《Farming and Reclaiming Wasteland, I Pampered Hou Ye In Ancient Times》


 Chapter 1： exile

    Chapter 1 Exile


    Jiang Xinyan was awakened by a loud noise, and her headache seemed to burst.


    There is still a lot of noise around, where is this?


    However, she tried all her strength, but failed to open her eyes.


    Even though her mind was in chaos, she could still hear the words in the room clearly.


    "My poor granddaughter-in-law! I was almost beaten to death by those godless things before I even had time to enter the bridal chamber after worshipping!"


    "It''s really not a thing for these conscienceless people to use such a severe punishment on a woman."


    "Have pity on my grandson! He was disfigured on the battlefield, and he was injured, but he was not healed! He was beaten and wounded, and he still hasn''t woken up yet. How can he be good!"


    "Grandmother, mother, come and see, this is not my sister-in-law at all?"


    A girl exclaimed.


    "How could it not be your sister-in-law! This is the betrothal jade pendant that your mother gave to your sister-in-law, and it was all smashed by those wicked people."


    The old voice resounded loudly in his ears again.


    Jiang Xinyan understood every word, but she just didn''t understand what it meant!


    She spent a whole day doing an operation, and drove home tired to get a good night''s sleep.


    Unexpectedly, she received a call from her father on the way, saying that the younger brother born by her stepmother was in trouble again and asked her for money.


    This is a bottomless pit. Every time she gets into an accident, she asks her for money. The very excited Jiang Xinyan directly refuses her father''s request, which leads to a car accident.


    Jiang Xinyan felt like she was crawling on the bed now, her whole body hurt so bad, she couldn''t open her eyes!


    At this moment, she was rudely turned over again, and the pain in her **** made her doubt her life.


    "Grandmother, come and see that this is the idiot Jiang Xinyan. My eldest brother should marry Jiang Bilian, the eldest lady of the Jiang family!"


    "Ye''er, are you sure this is Jiang Jiaxinyan?"


    The gentle female voice was eager with a hint of anger.


    "Could this Jiang family know that my son is disabled, so they sent a fool to perfunctory us, mother! How is this good?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned for a moment, wondering what is Jiang Bilian?


    Suddenly, his head hurt like a needle for a long time, and a memory that didn''t belong to him swarmed.


    There are double beads in the prime minister''s residence in the capital of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Miss Jiang Bilian, who is proficient in everything, is very talented in painting and calligraphy.


    The second miss is not only talented, but also has a more powerful master than her eldest sister.


    It is said that both medical skills and Qinggong are very powerful, and Shitai Jinghui practiced in the royal temple.


    Unfortunately, the second young lady, Jiang Xinyan, was pushed into the ice cellar by her younger brother in the winter when she was ten years old, and she has been stupid since then!


    Even though her master is known as the world''s best doctor, he couldn''t heal her.


    After being stupid, the memory in her mind was chaotic, and Jiang Xinyan didn''t have time to think about it.


    However, there is a clear phrase that echoes in my head.


    "Fool, instead of your sister, marry Zhennan Marquis! He is a crippled and ugly ugly monster, how can he possibly be worthy of my sister who is alluring!"


    Jiang Xinyan digested the memory in her mind and finally knew that she was dead, and sadly crossed over to a fool.


    The original owner was stupid for a few years and married a **** and ugly monster for her sister!


    Even more tragically, he was punished with the ugly prince and his father, and was killed by the cane!


    "What can we do! The two of them have already married, and Jiang Xinyan is Chu Lixuan''s wife."


    "Right now, Xuan''er hasn''t woken up yet, and all the officers and soldiers around the mansion are guarding. We will be exiled on the road tomorrow morning."


    "Exiled?"


    Jiang Xinyan has not yet accepted that she has transmigrated into a pitiful person, and heard that she will be exiled on the road.


    Being smashed by this heavy news makes me want to die again, why did Heaven treat her like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： jade pendant

    Chapter 2 Jade Pendant


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to tell the people in the room that she was not the wife of Lord Hou.


    It happened that in the house, some people thought she was a fool, so let her go back to the prime minister''s mansion!


    The Prime Minister of the Prime Minister''s Mansion is her biological father, and his wife is her biological mother. No matter what, it is much better than being exiled!


    But at this time, she couldn''t open her eyes, she couldn''t open her mouth, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Jiang Xinyan was so anxious like an ant on a hot pan, she heard a boy''s voice and asked again:


    "Grandmother, mother, will my eldest brother agree to marry a fool as his wife?"


    said in a gentle female voice, "What if they don''t agree? The two of them have already worshipped and are officially married."


    The old voice: "We can''t help it! It''s almost midnight now, and Xuan''er hasn''t slept yet, and he will be on his way at dawn."


    The girl''s voice: "My brother is seriously injured and needs to be taken care of along the way. This fool is half dead. How can my brother and I move them both?"


    "We all go back to the house to sleep for a while, and we will have a little energy when it is dawn to hit the road."


    "Then what about my brother and the fool? Let them sleep together like this?"


    "Well! They are husband and wife, and it is only natural for them to sleep together."


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself: It is the original owner who got married in the church. He and I are not husband and wife. It is unreasonable to sleep together, hurry up and throw me out!


    However, the footsteps leaving are getting farther and farther away!


    Jiang Xinyan was seriously injured. Seeing that there was no hope of leaving, her body was like a broken leaf.


    Lying on the bed groggy, half awake and half dazed, how could I bring the betrothed jade pendant?


    If there is no jade pendant, can I refuse to recognize it?


    Jiang Xinyan was in a daze, her eyelids were heavy, she struggled to open her eyes and wanted to see how ugly the ugly sleeping beside her was!


    Suddenly, her eyes opened, but there was an endless space in front of her, surrounded by thick fog.


    Was it just a dream? Is he really dead, is this heaven?


    Jiang Xinyan found herself soaking in the warm spring pool, so comfortable!


    After soaking for a while, the pain in her whole body was unbearable and suddenly disappeared.


    She could imagine that the **** of the original owner who was stabbed must have been smashed and blossomed.


    The water in the pool is crystal clear, and you can take care of the wound on your buttocks, and there is some blood oozing just now.


    Now that the scab has started to heal, Jiang Xinyan is thinking about the reason.


    Suddenly felt hot and hot in the chest, she looked down and was instantly stunned.


    There is a beautiful jade pendant with a sculpture of double dragons circling and fighting for the great sun.


    And the sun protruded a little, lifelike, Jiang Xinyan touched it gently, but it was just a totem.


    This spring pool becomes clearer and clearer, and it is exactly the same as the real jade pendant.


    Jiang Xinyan now clearly remembers all the things that the original owner was not stupid before the age of ten.


    Neither this body nor the chest of her deity has this pattern.


    Could it be the betrothal jade pendant given to Jiang Bilian by her cheap mother-in-law?


    The original jade pendant was broken during the caning, and the pattern was embedded in her chest.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help crying with joy, traveling to this strange dynasty, such a tragic life experience.


    She is half-dead and half-alive, thinking she can''t survive two episodes!


    This sudden discovery of such a big surprise can be regarded as a great comfort to her ghost!


    This God treats her very well! Jiang Xinyan folded her hands together and sincerely thanked the heaven.


    Jiang Xinyan took another photo of the wound, and all the scabs have healed, only the scar remains.


    Witness that all this is real, not a dream!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： run away

    Chapter 3 Escape


    Jiang Xinyan took a photo of her face again, and she actually looked exactly the same as when she was fourteen or five years old.


    The most satisfying thing in her life is her face, which is comparable to that of contemporary stars.


    She felt comfortable all over and didn''t feel any pain, and it was only after she realized that she realized that she had no clothes on her body.


    Depend on! Did she climb the bed naked before?


    Then, what about that ugly lord? Are you wearing clothes?


    Before Jiang Xinyan could understand, she went out of the space and crawled on the bed.


    She turned over and sat up, the most important thing was to find a dress to wear.


    There is a wardrobe opposite the bed, Jiang Xinyan just found a dress and put it on.


    The whole room is filled with a touch of sandalwood fragrance, and the room is very festively decorated.


    A pair of large red flower candles on the table shined on the hollow carved window sash. Jiang Xinyan looked at it a little, and beside her was a soft wooden bed, which was decorated with exquisite carvings.


    A man was crawling on the bed, his black and shiny blue silk was scattered on the pillow, and he was covered with a big red quilt, so he couldn''t see his face.


    It is estimated that the **** of the cane has blossomed! You can''t lie on your back in bed!


    An ancient new house comes into view, the guqin stands in the corner, the bronze mirror is placed on the wooden dresser, the whole room is so festive!


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to see how ugly a man really is. Did he wear clothes?


    However, she didn''t have time, thinking about hearing a few people''s conversations before, they will be on their way at dawn!


    Jiang Xinyan thought of the TV series where the exiled court criminals were driven on the road by officials like animals.


    Some female criminals were insulted by the officials in custody, and some women would voluntarily devote themselves to the officials in order to eat a bite...


    OMG! Thinking of these Jiang Xinyan got goosebumps all over!


    She just tried it in the dimension, but luckily this body has light gong and inner strength.


    Jiang Xinyan tried again, and it really was a feat! It is equally powerful on the outside.


    This body should have been trained before the age of ten. Qinggong is not bad!


    Inner strength seems to be stupid and is cultivating on his own. It seems that he has quite a lot of strength. It should be deep inner strength!


    It¡¯s so god-like! Jiang Xinyan didn''t have time to be happy either! It is wise to escape.


    Although there is now a jade pendant space, except for a pool of spiritual spring water, there is fog all around, and it seems to be empty!


    She has to go to the waiting mansion to find some food and stuff to put in the space, in case she can''t find the way to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Then, she will wander around the world with her dowry alone!


    Jiang Xinyan was unfamiliar with the Hou Mansion, she listened attentively and was silent everywhere.


    Open the door of the new house with confidence, the lights are bright everywhere outside.


    There is no one in the whole yard. Could it be that there is no servant in such a big mansion?


    is so **** unrealistic! Jiang Xinyan didn''t even know what was going on!


    She simply used light power to fly up to the roof to see the situation. The whole mansion was really big.


    There are several courtyards in the front yard, and as soon as we enter the courtyard, there are several rooms. I don¡¯t know how to allocate them.


    Where do you put your food? The second hospital has three rooms, one of which is their new house.


    The top floor of the main room is the worship hall for ancestors; the east and west wing rooms are two-story structure, and the first floor has one door and two rooms.


    Three entering the yard sounds like someone is talking.


    The main house in the backyard is also a three-bay, and there are people living there.


    The mansion outside is really all officers and soldiers, and the entire mansion is densely surrounded.


    Hemp eggs! It is impossible to escape! No matter how high your martial arts is, you might be unable to fly!


    Besides, the original owner only practiced martial arts until he was ten years old, and even if he was a prodigy in martial arts, he was probably a third-rate master!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： wretched father and son

    Chapter 4 Wretched Father and Son


    Jiang Xinyan was mourning in her heart, so she could only give up running away temporarily and see if she had a chance in the future.


    She has memorized the yard where she lives, and now she is wholeheartedly looking for food and supplies for emergencies.


    Following the voice, she flew over the eaves and walked to the roof of Sanjin''s yard.


    Gently uncovered a tile, Jiang Xinyan looked into the room, a middle-aged handsome uncle sitting.


    In front of him stood a tall, handsome, handsome guy with no blind spots.


    Looks handsome is not enough to move, inner temperament is more important! He doesn''t speak, he is really handsome.


    However, this handsome guy who has no dead ends in 360 degrees, the words he spit out are too tasteless!


    "Father, you haven''t always been greedy for the beauty of the aunt. On the way to exile, we have prepared a lot of food and money, even if it can''t impress her. But she is for the paralyzed son and the two little scumbags. I can''t believe she won''t commit to you."


    As he said that, he smiled slyly, making Jiang Xinyan feel like vomiting.


    That middle-aged handsome uncle, oh! Do not! It should be the wretched uncle, at this time he was smiling wretchedly.


    "Haha! My son is so smart, haven''t you always been greedy for Miss Bilian from the Jiang family?"


    "Baby has liked her for a long time, but she has always liked Chu Lixuan. Now that Chu Lixuan has become ugly, there should be hope for the baby!"


    "Today''s caning, did you buy the manpower and maim that ugly monster?"


    "Father is really amazing, I can''t hide anything from you, Chu Lixuan will be disabled this time!"


    "If it wasn''t for the explanation that he couldn''t be allowed to die in the Zhennan Marquis, he would have been killed directly today."


    The wretched uncle said again: "Now the eldest princess of the holy Shang Nian is kind to him, but she just sent our family to the poorest place in the north, and let it die on its own!"


    "My father has already discussed it with your brother-in-law and the eldest prince, and we will start halfway and kill Chu Lixuan, the marquis of Zhennan."


    "Father, what should we do then? Auntie will follow you in the future, but what about grandma?"


    "The old witch also killed her, Jiang Bilian will follow you, and the two young ones will be sold, haha..."


    "Father, grandmother is the eldest princess! Will the saint blame us?"


    "What grandmother? Your grandmother is dead, killed by the old witch!"


    "If the sage really wants to blame, he won''t let us frame the Houfu. The sage is already old and wants to weaken some family power. The reputation of Zhennan Houfu is even more prestige than the sage."


    "Father, you are really far-sighted. Ancestor... The old witch never dreamed that you were the one who successfully framed the Houfu this time!"


    "Haha! Call someone to count the things that you will bring on the road tomorrow. Don''t touch the things in the warehouse. When we come back, everything will be ours."


    "come here."


    A man who looked like a housekeeper came in, "Third Master, what are your orders?"


    "Go to the kitchen to see if the roast chicken, pig''s trotters, and steamed buns are cooked. Bring them all at dawn."


    "Old slave, go and have a look."


    Jiang Xinyan can clearly see the way the housekeeper goes to the kitchen, good guy! Last row in the front yard.


    She continued to climb on the roof and listened to the wretched father and son discussing **** the aunt!


    What Jiang Xinyan hated most in her life was the son born by her stepmother, there was no first place!


    This third master is also a concubine, and he is indeed so vicious and so annoying!


    Since she can''t escape, she should stay to protect that eldest princess and grandmother! And that cheap mother-in-law!


    From the previous conversation of the lewd father and son, those two women were their targets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： full load

    Chapter 5 Comes Back


    Jiang Xinyan was thinking about it when she heard the wretched uncle speak again: "Let''s go to the big warehouse now and see the old witch''s private warehouse."


    "Dad, do you have the key?"


    "The big warehouse has a key, and the housekeepers are all ours now. The old witch''s private warehouse will be destroyed when the time comes."


    Jiang Xinyan followed the wretched father and son all the way to the large warehouse of the waiting mansion.


    "Oh my God! So many things! The old witch is really not a thing. She usually keeps us in line, but there are so many good things in the warehouse!"


    "Father, that''s fine! It''s all ours from now on, along with her private treasury."


    "Haha! What Jie Er said is that the Jiang family''s dowry is also very rich! Ten miles of red makeup, a full 81 lifts!"


    "Father, we were exiled, will the property of the Houfu be confiscated by the government?"


    "Jie Er, don''t worry, the eldest prince promised us that everything would be ours, and we were exiled just for pretence."


    "The old witch''s two sons are dead. The most powerful grandson, Chu Lixuan, has been abandoned. The other two grandsons are about eight years old. Together with the few granddaughters who have not yet married, they can be given to Lao Tzu as a gift!"


    Jiang Xinyan complained: This scumbag! It''s not a **** human being! If you have a chance, you must kill him first!


    After the wretched father and son left, Jiang Xinyan put all the things in the warehouse into the space.


    Not a bit left! Ha ha! See what your father and son can do!


    followed the wretched father and son to the private vault of the eldest princess and grandmother, they had no keys.


    took a look and left, but it was difficult for Jiang Xinyan.


    Speaking of which, thanks to her half-brother, who likes to lock her outside, or lock her inside the room.


    Over time, Jiang Xinyan learned to unlock without a key.


    She opened the lock and entered the warehouse, my darling! There are indeed many rare treasures!


    Let¡¯s talk about all the income, anyway, the wretched father and son can¡¯t be cheap.


    There is no mobile phone to check the time, so I don¡¯t know what time it is!


    Hurry up and go to the big kitchen to see what the wretched uncle has prepared.


    It was quite far away to smell the fragrance, and Jiang Xinyan''s stomach was rumbling.


    This has been drowsy and frightened, and I have forgotten how long I have not eaten!


    In the kitchen, dozens of servants, maids, and wives are busy.


    Jiang Xinyan observed it on the roof, there were hundreds of roasted chickens, and they were burning deliciously.


    Pig trotters are made into braised trotters, and there seem to be hundreds of them! Steamed buns, steamed buns have steamed more than 100 cages!


    I go! Is this wretched uncle going to travel? Where is this exile? Eating so well on the road? !


    Is the official messenger from their family? He actually brought him so much food on the road?


    Jiang Xinyan first put all the rice, oil and flour in the warehouse behind the kitchen into the space.


    She lit a fire and set the warehouse on fire, pinched her nose and shouted, "Go away...go away..."


    The people in the kitchen all ran to put out the fire when they heard the shout.


    Jiang Xinyan went to the kitchen and put the roast chicken, pig''s trotters together with the big pot and the big pot into the space.


    Steamed buns and steamed buns are placed in the space together with the steamer, and then put on a fire.


    Then, while biting the roast chicken, she went back to her yard to find her eighty-one dowry.


    When the third uncle of the Chu family and his son Chu Lijie heard that the water was gone, they hurried over there.


    I saw the flames soaring into the sky, and when I called the officers and soldiers outside to arrange for someone to come in to put out the fire, the place was already burned to ashes!


    After Jiang Xinyan had eaten and drank enough (drinking the spiritual spring water in the space), she also included her dowry in the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： wake up

    Chapter 6 Wake Up


    After Jiang Xinyan returned to her new house contentedly, she was tangled!


    is to turn the man over to see clearly! Or get some sleep!


    Three into the yard, there is a lot of people''s voices, they should wake up the eldest princess and grandmother soon!


    Jiang Xinyan moved faster than her mind, she had already crawled into the bed.


    Then lie next to the wall, she is thinking about what to eat, wear, and use in the space, and she has everything for the time being!


    Don¡¯t say that you were exiled, as long as it¡¯s not beheading, it¡¯s not a problem!


    Jiang Xinyan learned some things about the mansion from the wretched father and son.


    The old man and many sons and daughters of the house were killed in a fierce battle three years ago.


    Chu Lixuan was twenty years old that year. After two years of hardships, he finally returned triumphantly and was proclaimed the Marquis of Zhennan by the current sage.


    And he gave the daughter of the Jiang family''s daughter to the prime minister''s house as his wife, Chu Lixuan, the marquis of Zhennan, was handsome and mighty, and Jiang Bilian, the daughter of the Jiang family, was a beautiful woman.


    At that time, the hearts of teenagers and girls in the capital were broken.


    The 22-year-old Zhennan Hou and the 18-year-old Jiang family''s daughter-in-law are preparing for a big wedding.


    Unexpectedly, the Nanman Kingdom in the southern border attacked again, and Zhennan Hou led the troops to fight.


    The southern barbarian kingdom was subdued by the ferocious Zhennanhou, and signed a 20-year agreement not to commit crimes again.


    After a year of war, Chu Lixuan also paid a heavy price, being disfigured and seriously injured.


    The twenty-three-year-old Zhennan Marquis Chu Lixuan, although disfigured and disabled.


    But the Holy One gave the marriage, and the Prime Minister''s mansion did not dare to regret the marriage, so a fool was used instead.


    Unexpectedly, the Houfu was framed by the eldest prince and the third uncle of Houfu, and on the wedding day, Zhennan Hou and the newly-married fool pulled them to fight.


    Then, Quanhoufu was exiled to the most bitter and cold place in the north to undergo labor reform!


    Jiang Xinyan straightened out the news, maybe it was because she used her brain too much, or maybe her body was beaten too badly.


    I fell asleep hula hula not long ago, I don''t know what year it is today!


    As Jiang Xinyan expected, the grandmother of the eldest princess and the old lady of the Hou residence were all awakened.


    The old lady of the Hou residence is Chu Lixuan''s mother, and she immediately woke up the pair of children. Her youngest son is eight years old and named Chu Lixiang, and her daughter is ten years old and named Chu Ye.


    The old man took several concubines and gave birth to several sons and daughters.


    Several sons and daughters died in battle with the old marquis three years ago.


    Concubine, the older ones are already married, and the younger one is eleven years old.


    The old lady brought a pair of children to Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan''s new house.


    Seeing that the eldest princess and grandmother had arrived, she quickly stepped forward and said, "Mother, you are up."


    "I have seen my grandmother, please say goodbye to my grandmother." The two brothers and sisters saluted together.


    The man on the bed heard the voice. Out of instinct, he jumped up from the bed and looked vigilantly at the place where the voice came from.


    "Xuan''er, are you awake?" The old lady and the eldest princess'' grandmother said in two voices.


    "Brother, you''re awake, look, it''s not my sister-in-law sleeping beside you, it''s the idiot of the Jiang family..."


    "Ye''er, what about the rules you learned?" a gloomy and cold voice.


    Chu Lixuan was groggy for a long time, half awake and half dreaming, and now he is finally awake.


    He came back from the battlefield with his wounds, and the emperor sent all the imperial physicians in the palace to the Houfu to help him see his wounds.


    The result of ?? is the same, one of his legs is lame, and he can only walk with a stick in his next life.


    Under the hint of the emperor, the prime minister could only honestly marry his daughter to him.


    He is a model of the young generation of good boys in the capital, and there are countless noble girls who want to marry him.


    The daughter of the prime minister''s house is a typical example of Miss Jingcheng, and there are many sons and boys who want to marry her.


    On the day of the big wedding, red makeup for ten miles and dowry for eighty-one years, the scenery is infinite.


    Unfortunately, the bride is a fool to marry instead!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： repentance

    Chapter 7 Repentance


    Chu Lixuan''s secret guard had inquired before that the eldest Miss Jiang begged her prime minister''s father to replace her stupid sister for marriage.


    Said that the eldest Miss Jiang family was unwilling to marry a crippled and crippled person, and was furious at home.


    Chu Lixuan''s personal bodyguard scolded with anger at that time after hearing it.


    "It used to be that woman who begged her Prime Minister''s father to get a marriage from the holy decree, but now she doesn''t want to marry."


    Chu Lixuan had no feelings for Miss Jiang''s family, so there was no anger.


    He said to his subordinates, "Ben Hou is disfigured and lame, so it doesn''t matter if you marry a fool.


    No matter what, we can still afford to support one more person in our waiting room! Ben Hou is now disabled, and with a fool, I can''t tell who will suffer more! "


    The guard and the dark guard looked at each other, not knowing how to express their anger, so they could only retreat silently to prepare for the wedding.


    Chu Lixuan casually poked a stick and married the fool, hoping to live a peaceful life like this.


    However, under the framing arrangement of the conscientious people, the evidence of the Houfu''s collusion with the enemy is conclusive.


    Today, the Sage opened one eye, closed one eye, and allowed the gang of punishments to torture him and his wife with a cane when they finished worshipping.


    At the same time, all his men were arrested and imprisoned, which was unexpected.


    He thought that he was disabled and disfigured, and he couldn''t hinder anyone, so he didn''t take precautions at all!


    caught him off guard, resulting in an irreversible situation of exile.


    "Grandmother, mother, I know that it is Jiang Xinyan, the second young lady of the Jiang family, who will marry me."


    "Xuan''er, do you know your wife is Jiang Xinyan?"


    Jiang Xinyan had already woken up. To be precise, it was the man who jumped up and woke her up with the sound of air-conditioning.


    It should be her **** blooming, she gasped in pain when she sat up unprepared, and woke her up.


    However, instead of screaming in pain, the man endured it, and no one in front of the bed noticed.


    "Well! At that time, my grandson felt that he was a crippled and ugly monster with a fool, maybe it was the grandson who was drenched."


    Jiang Xinyan:  ¡­


    The man''s voice is gloomy but magnetic, really nice, and quite humorous!


    Pity! Is an ugly monster! Jiang Xinyan is a face control and can''t accept ugly men!


    "Brother, how can a fool deserve you..."


    "Ye''er, is it because your mother is too used to you?"


    "Since Xuan''er admitted that Jiang Xinyan is his wife, Ye''er, if you still call her like that, grandmother will tell you too."


    Jiang Xinyan listened to their words silently, it seems that the grandmother and mother are not bad people.


    That wretched father and son wanted to kill them both, it was so infuriating.


    This little girl called herself a fool several times, and if the wretched uncle wants to sell her, just sell it!


    "Grandmother, mother, I want to repent of my marriage with the Prime Minister''s Mansion and send the second lady of the Jiang family back."


    "Xuan''er, you were willing to marry her yesterday, but now you want to regret the marriage, are you worried that her exile will be too hard?"


    "Grandmother, she''s only fifteen years old, not to mention the hardships on the road, even in the Northland, it''s very hard. It shouldn''t be a problem for the Prime Minister''s residence to raise a daughter."


    "Xuan''er, the imperial decree grants marriage, and there is a price to pay for repentance."


    "Mother, I''ve already been like this, no matter how bad it is!"


    The gloomy and cold voice said again:


    "I don''t know if the sage will see his grandmother, because you are his eldest sister, and leave you to retire in the capital?"


    "Xuan''er, don''t you still understand? That''s what he meant when our mansion ended up like this. Even if the old man died on the road, he wouldn''t beg him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Rescue him for his looks

    Chapter 8 Save him with his looks


    "Do you know why the third room is so noisy?" Chu Lixuan asked.


    "Brother, it was the fire in the third uncle''s kitchen. When we came over, we heard that the whole kitchen was burnt to ashes!"


    The boy said in a slightly gloating voice.


    "Chichi" Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but laughed when she heard this.


    Chu Lixuan heard the laughter and turned to look at the person on the bed.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and saw that the man''s eyes were like ink, his sword eyebrows were lingering, and his beautiful and delicate right face was flawless.


    There is a long scar on his left face, drawn from the end of his eyebrows to the base of his ear.


    He was about 1.85 meters tall. He was lying on his side on the bed. His head almost touched the head of the bed, and his feet almost touched the end of the bed.


    Jiang Xinyan complained: This is her cheap eldest sister who keeps scolding ugly?


    If there is no scar, I don''t know how handsome this man is! Not even a scar is ugly!


    Really handsome people are handsome even with scars on their faces. Not only do they not lose points, but they are more attractive.


    In modern times, what is it like to have a scar on your face?


    When walking in the crowd, passersby will pay more attention, and the rate of return is 100%.


    Generally speaking, no one wants to have any extra things on their faces, because it is too ugly, but is that really the case?


    No no no, this scar did not affect his handsomeness at all, but added a manly flavor to him.


    At least he is much more handsome than the wretched father and son!


    Jiang Xinyan is a standard face control, so she rushes to this face. With this face value, she wants to save their family, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled.


    When Jiang Xinyan was amazed that she forgot that she was a fool.


    Chu Lixuan was also looking at his wife, she looked at her with a focused expression, her eyes were full of amazement, and she did not dislike it.


    It was just her, with a layer of blood missing from her skin, which made her look pale and abnormal.


    As if above the clear water and cold pool, the fairy who came out of the dust like a fairy, standing proud of the world, came down to earth, making people dare not look at it.


    Chu Lixuan''s dead heart throbbed like a turbulent sea in an instant.


    This is the legendary fool? He suddenly had the urge to not let her go back to the prime minister''s mansion.


    Jiang Xinyan felt Chu Lixuan''s scrutiny in hindsight, and gave him a big smirk.


    Chu Lixuan''s face was slightly embarrassed. He moved his body, and the injuries on his buttocks and legs hurt badly.


    Seeing his sword brows wrinkled, his face pale, his teeth grinning, sweat dripping from his forehead, he did not shout.


    Jiang Xinyan sighed: What a Ninja Turtle!


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was silent for a long time. After hearing Jiang Xinyan''s silly laughter, she said with pity:


    "Stupid people have stupid blessings! He was beaten to the point of half his life, and he could still laugh!"


    Jiang Xinyan:¡­


    Chu Lixuan thought to himself: Could it be that my eyes hurt? How can a fool actually have smart eyes?


    "Xuan''er, have you considered repenting of your marriage with the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at the pretty girl who was smiling stupidly in front of him. For the first time, he usually wanted to go back on it!


    Jiang Xinyan is also at war between heaven and man in her heart. Should she return to the prime minister''s mansion to live a comfortable life, or will she flee with the handsome family?


    This is really a difficult multiple choice question! If the handsome guy must let her go back to the house, is she going to stay or go!


    Chu Lixuan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word!


    "Since their Prime Minister sent her here ruthlessly, there is no need to send her back!"


    Knowing the son Mo Ruomu, the old lady of Hou Fu saw her son hesitated for a long time before changing her mouth. She was surprised: "Have you seen her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： shes not stupid

    Chapter 9 She is not a fool


    Jiang Xinyan heard that Chu Lixuan changed her words and said to keep her, and she was so shocked that she opened her mouth and wanted to swear.


    It''s one thing ?? she wants to stay, but it''s another thing if you force her to stay.


    Before Jiang Xinyan burst out, she was shocked by the words of the cheap mother-in-law and almost dislocated her jaw.


    She looked up and saw the man''s pale face blushing.


    So innocent? Embarrassed to ask?


    But yes, he is only twenty-three years old, three years younger than himself in his previous life, but this body is only fifteen years old!


    Jiang Xinyan was afraid that he would be embarrassed, so she pulled the quilt over her head and retracted into the quilt.


    Chu Lixuan was overwhelmed by his mother''s question, so he opened his mouth and wanted to refute.


    When he was hesitating, he stared at the people beside him, and he saw it clearly.


    After hearing his words, his wife opened her mouth in disbelief and wanted to scold him.


    Hearing what his mother said, he didn''t say what he wanted to say, and shyly hid under the blanket from the moment of surprise!


    Chu Lixuan wanted to laugh inexplicably, his wife was definitely not a fool, it was so funny! It''s a pity he can''t give her anything like this now!


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about? How could my brother be so stupid..."


    The annoying girl''s voice shouted again and was interrupted by the old voice.


    "Ye''er, if in the past, grandmother had to punish you on your knees, hey! In the future, you will have endless hardships, so I will spare you!"


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, that wretched third uncle wants to take the little children of the waiting mansion to send favors, and he really has endless suffering!


    Chu Lixuan was very unhappy when he heard what his little sister said, he frowned and said:


    "Ye''er, you have time to talk nonsense here, why don''t you go back to your room and pack some easy-to-carry gold and silver tickets in case you need them on the road."


    "Brother, Xiang''er has brought all the bank notes in the house with him. Please ask a doctor to treat you and sister-in-law on the way."


    "Xiang''er is so smart, grandmother didn''t even think of it! Xuan''er, the official clerk didn''t allow you to ask the doctor to treat the two of you yesterday!"


    "Grandmother, mother, you can also bring all your existing banknotes here!"


    "Xuan''er, will those who have lost their conscience search their bodies?"


    "Mother, you can''t put it on you, you go get ready to put it on me!"


    "Xuan''er! Grandma doesn''t want anything, she''ll put it on you, and if she finds it, she''ll beat you up again. Your body can''t stand the toss any longer!"


    "Yeah! Xuan''er, it''s obvious that those who have lost their conscience yesterday came at you, and they didn''t execute any of the three fathers and sons."


    Jiang Xinyan was very fortunate to hear this, fortunately she had space for her cheap mother-in-law''s jade pendant.


    Otherwise, I really want to cry but have no tears, what kind of bad luck has she gone through, she will marry and be exiled as soon as she passes through!


    Even if they are exiled, they are not allowed to bring food in this room?


    That wretched third uncle and son can bring food, and they also want to use food to coerce her mother-in-law!


    When Jiang Xinyan was worried and sighed in her heart, the people around her suddenly gave off a cold aura, and she could feel it through the quilt.


    She trembled in fright, and stuck her head out of the quilt to meet Chu Lixuan''s pair of crystal-like obsidian eyes.


    There was a red light in his eyes, his delicate facial features were twisted, his fair skin was even paler, and the anger around him was suppressed by him.


    As if he was about to burst through the blood vessels in the next moment, annihilating the ashes he burned.


    Jiang Xinyan was wondering why he suddenly became so scary!


    I heard the sound of uniform steps outside entering the gate of the courtyard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： high fever coma

    Chapter 10 High fever and coma


    Jiang Xinyan had no reason, and her heart tightened for a while, and the pace seemed to be stepping on her heart, making her uneasy!


    She instinctively stretched out her small hand and grabbed Chu Lixuan''s big hand. The calluses in his palm gave her a little peace of mind.


    Chu Lixuan thought it was the cold aura around him that scared her, but the little man shivered and stretched out his hand to grab him.


    He forcibly put away his anger and showed an expression that was even uglier than crying!


    Wants to appease the little wife beside him, doesn''t he know that this is more scary?


    The four people in front of the bed haven''t felt it yet, and the old grandmother is still pitying her grandson.


    The old lady of Houfu was mourning the spring and autumn, and was stunned by her daughter''s words.


    Chu Ye''er was angry, pouted and said:


    "For a fool, my grandmother and mother who love me the most scolded me several times, and my elder brother also murdered me!"


    "Shut up, how many times have I said it, she is my wife, your sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixuan''s whole body was covered with coldness, with a bloodthirsty coldness that made it impossible to approach him.


    Jiang Xinyan complained: I will go! Death is imminent, this little girl is still arguing with herself?


    Is there anything wrong? Doesn''t it mean that ancient people matured prematurely? She is also ten years old!


    In ancient times, didn¡¯t we get engaged at the age of twelve?


    Little girl, you were born in ancient times! Still so naive? Have you never been hurt?


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes wide to look at Chu Lixuan, and asked with her eyes, "Why didn''t you beat her yesterday?"


    The man miraculously understood the meaning of his little wife''s eyes.


    "Yesterday was just against me, you are my wife, so it''s yours!"


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, hearing her grandson''s words, went on to explain: "The sage is only afraid of Xuan''er, and no one else in our palace has been tortured!"


    Jiang Xinyan understood that it was the wretched third uncle and his son who colluded with the officials to beat them both.


    Doesn''t that wretched son like his big sister? He was wearing a hijab yesterday, and he didn''t know that the bride wasn''t Jiang Bilian!


    Hemp eggs! It wouldn''t be the wicked and wretched son who wanted to beat Jiang Bilian and injured her, and no one would take care of her on the way to exile.


    The wretched son wants to take advantage of the danger... Want Jiang Bilian to commit himself to him?


    That wretched son is still very scheming! Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed!


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, Chu Lixuan was very restless when he saw his little wife.


    opened his mouth wide with a stunned expression of disbelief, he mistakenly thought that Jiang Xinyan was surprised and just beat the couple on the board.


    Chu Lixuan''s irritability is a little better, and there is nothing he can do to get angry at this point!


    He was injured, and he was shocked, and finally fainted.


    "Bang." Chu Lixuan fainted on the bed.


    "Xuaner...Xuaner..."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and the old lady of the Houfu exclaimed at the same time.


    They walked into the bed together and saw Chu Lixuan with his eyes closed, his pale face full of sweat.


    "Xuan''er has a high fever." The princess'' grandmother touched it with her hand.


    "How should this be?"


    Jiang Xinyan complained: This is the only thing the old lady in the mansion can say!


    Chu Ye''er also stepped forward. She saw that Jiang Xinyan was actually wearing clothes. She had obviously wrapped her with a cloth yesterday.


    Could it be the clothes that Big Brother helped her wear? She walked in and took a look, and couldn''t help exclaiming:


    "Stupid... Sister-in-law doesn''t even know how to wear clothes! It''s wearing it the other way around."


    No one pays attention to her at the moment, the eldest princess'' grandmother and the old lady of Hou''s residence are all worried about Chu Lixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Fever

    Chapter 11 Fever


    Jiang Xinyan burst into tears, she wanted to close her eyes and pretend to sleep, this little girl is really noisy!


    Nima? Her clothes are reversed? She really doesn''t know!


    It is said that ancient clothes are very difficult to wear. She was still wondering last night, how did she wear it all at once!


    Don''t button up, but she never dreamed that she was wearing it backwards!


    The back is not exposed. After all, she wore two pieces. Now it seems that one is on the front and one on the reverse.


    In this way, she is not afraid to show her skin, Jiang Xinyan knows that she will be exiled at dawn.


    Therefore, she wore two more pieces, and at that time she was too lazy to tie a knot.


    If she showed her skin, this little girl didn''t know how she would despise herself!


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t have much time to think about the problem of wearing her clothes backwards.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess ordered someone to pour water to feed her grandson.


    and ordered people to get a towel and a plate of water...


    Jiang Xinyan heard the eldest princess'' grandmother say that Chu Lixuan has a fever!


    It was only later that she realized that the hand she grabbed just now was really hot.


    But because of her fear, her hands were hot and hot, and she didn''t even realize that he had a fever!


    This burns for a long time and it will become a fool! no! Absolutely not, Chu Lixuan defended her three times in this short period of time.


    Jiang Xinyan is about to save him, not to mention that this person is good-looking and looks pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing that there was only the eldest princess in front of the bed, she stretched out her hand to massage Chu Lixuan''s acupuncture points to reduce the fever.


    Fortunately, the original main internal force is deep, and the Dazhui point is located in the depression under the spinous process of the seventh cervical vertebra.


    It is the governor meridian of the human body, the intersection point with the twelve meridians of the human body and all the yang meridians.


    Dazhui point is better to use three-edged needle for blood cupping, but Jiang Xinyan did not have tools, so she massaged Dazhui point and pushed the spine.


    She pushed the index finger, **** pulp or palm root from Dazhui to the coccyx from top to bottom, about a dozen times.


    Massage the positions of Quchi, Hegu, Waiguan and Shixuan several times.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess didn''t react at first, and later, she just thought the fool was groping.


    However, this is her husband, how she wants to touch, as a grandmother, she has no right to stop it!


    A few fetchers were brought into the house by the officials who came in before they even left the second door.


    As soon as the official arrived, one of them shouted loudly: "Hurry up, we''re going."


    "Master, my son has a fever, I beg you, please help me get a doctor to come and take a look."


    The old lady of the Houfu begged the officials, but no one listened to her.


    Chu Ye''er and Chu Lixiang were brought in by the officials before they hit the water.


    Chu Lixiang also begged the officials: "Old lord, please do it! Find a doctor for my eldest brother."


    "Get out, get them all in and pull them out on the road."


    "Master, you can''t be so cruel! My son will die if his fever persists."


    Jiang Xinyan stopped and pretended to be dead when the official came in. Anyway, Chu Lixuan''s fever had subsided.


    Even if he hasn''t woken up for a while, how could he, such a arrogant and irritable person, endure such an insult? !


    The equally arrogant Jiang Xinyan couldn''t stand it, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be dead.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess looked at her grandson-in-law and touched her grandson just now.


    I fainted in the blink of an eye! Poor baby! What a sin!


    Even a fool! I don''t know the pain now! Even if the grandson''s high fever persists, he will die!


    She stretched out her fat, but obviously wrinkled hands, and touched Chu Lixuan, and the fever actually subsided!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： hit the road

    Chapter 12 On the Road


    The eldest princess was surprised that Xuan''er''s high fever had subsided.


    She glanced at Jiang Xinyan calmly, as the princess who grew up in the palace.


    She naturally thought of acupressure to reduce fever, but she did not expect the effect to be so obvious.


    This grandson-in-law is not easy! No wonder the grandson suddenly changed his mind to keep her.


    She knew very well the character of her grandson, Chu Lixuan, who had always been the master of words since he was a child.


    It must not be a trivial matter to make him change his mind, his grandson is really amazing.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess couldn''t understand her grandson''s backsliding before, and her grandson is really discerning.


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and felt more intense.


    She admired the steadiness and wisdom of the eldest princess'' grandmother, unlike the old lady of the Houfu who cried in addition to crying.


    However, Jiang Xinyan did not expect that her waistcoat had fallen off.


    Fortunately, she didn''t want to pretend to be stupid all the time, otherwise she wouldn''t be in front of the princess'' grandmother.


    Give Chu Lixuan acupoint massage to reduce fever, because the original owner had a very powerful master.


    It''s just that the original owner has been stupid for a few years. Now that she''s here, she takes this opportunity to wake up and be normal.


    It is impossible for her to pretend to be a fool all day and bully others, and it is not Jiang Xinyan''s character.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess said to the officer: "My grandson and his daughter-in-law were beaten into a coma and haven''t woken up until now. Find a board to carry them on the road!"


    The leading officials still have to give the eldest princess some face.


    immediately called someone to remove a door panel, "lift them both to the door panel."


    Chu Lixuan woke up when Jiang Xinyan massaged the third acupoint for me.


    He calmly held his breath and pretended to be dizzy. Chu Lixuan had deep internal skills, and even Jiang Xinyan didn''t know about him when he held his breath.


    His grandmother''s surprise and mental activity, he could roughly guess.


    Jiang Xinyan used her inner strength to massage the acupoints for him. He also knew that his little wife was not easy.


    I just don¡¯t know, why would you agree to marry instead? The focus of his subordinates was on the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    No one knows what this little fool was doing before he got married?


    Chu Lixuan pretended to be dazed when he heard his grandmother''s instructions, he knew that the little fool was also pretending to be dazed.


    When the official came to carry him, he held his little wife tightly with his hands.


    "Head, this Zhennan Hou is unconscious and still holding his daughter-in-law and won''t let go!"


    "Then lift them both to the door."


    Chu Lixuan was tall and burly, and only four officials raised him.


    Two shoulders, two feet, Jiang Xinyan nestled in his arms, no one could touch her.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that Chu Lixuan was awake, and she knew how to protect herself and not let those disgusting people touch her.


    She is grateful in her heart, no matter what the reason, he is worthy of gratitude for being able to maintain himself.


    The two cooperated tacitly, and they really didn''t let the official messenger touch her.


    The officer rudely threw Chu Lixuan on the door panel, and the pain in his **** made him almost broke.


    Jiang Xinyan''s face was close to his chest, and she could feel his heart beating like a drum.


    She can only close her eyes and press on him. It is impossible for a fainted person to turn over in front of so many people!


    The official messenger hurried everyone in the Zhennan Hou Mansion on the road.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t dare to open her eyes to look around, so she could only listen to the scolding of the officials.


    I don''t know, did the eldest princess'' grandmother and the old lady wear wooden shackles?


    She remembered that in the TV series, they either wore wooden shackles, or they wore iron chains, and at worst they were tied with ropes.


    That scene was unbearable to watch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Daughter who was divorced

    Chapter 13 The daughter who was divorced


    Jiang Xinyan felt that she had come a long way, so she opened a slit to see how the real criminals were bet.


    I saw officials wearing big swords walking on both sides, and they surrounded hundreds of people in the waiting mansion in the middle.


    is like driving animals, driving away, weeping, howling, and the officials shouting again.


    This has not yet walked out of the gate of the mansion, I have to say, the mansion is really big!


    Everyone is wearing wooden shackles, but they are not tied with iron chains. It is estimated that the iron in this Dongchen country is a scarce resource!


    Chu Lixuan and himself were lying on the door, surrounded by a simple sill cart made of wooden bars.


    It is estimated that it is to prevent Chu Lixuan from waking up and running away!


    The other servants of the Houfu did not follow, they should have been sold by the government!


    Except for the wretched third uncle and his son, Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know anyone else.


    There should be two-bedroom women, Confucian and young children, and three-bedroom female dependents.


    However, the old butler of the Hou''s residence followed behind with a few housekeepers and a few burdens.


    As the name suggests, the sage was especially gracious to the Zhennan Marquis, allowing him to bring some food to the old man on the road.


    Everyone tacitly believed that the sage was kind to the eldest princess.


    If the kitchen hadn''t been set on fire by Jiang Xinyan last night, then the wretched father and son could really order the family to stir up all of them and follow them on the road.


    The big room didn''t even dare to bring a bank note, but the third room could carry it along with a salute.


    No one cares about this distinction? Those who knew it thought it was unfair, and those who didn''t thought it was for the eldest princess to eat on the way!


    As soon as he walked out of the gate of the mansion, he heard cries: "Grandmother, mother, their Shangshu mansion is so ruthless, they divorced their daughter."


    The official clerk shouted loudly: "Since they were taken back, let''s go on the road together. All the people from the Zhennan Houfu are all exiled to the frontier."


    Miss Houfu was stunned, why did she come back? She doesn''t want to be exiled like herds when she hides outside!


    However, it was useless for her to regret it, and soon an official would wrap her with a wooden frame!


    The old lady of Houfu cried sadly again: "My poor little girl! That Jiang family is really not a thing! At this time, I divorced my little girl and went home, really..."


    "What are you howling? Shut up." The knife officer cursed impatiently.


    There is no suspense, the daughter of this big house also joined the exile team.


    Then came the two married daughters in the second room, and a concubine who was also divorced and returned to be exiled!


    The other married ladies don¡¯t know if they were not divorced, or if they were divorced and hid!


    This ancient times is really a glory and a loss, and a loss!


    The poor married ladies, who used to live a smooth inner life, were suddenly exiled.


    How can you accept it! Especially a married lady with children, this has to be separated from flesh and blood!


    Walking on the streets of the capital, there were people running on both sides, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    just followed silently, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to say goodbye or watch the fun!


    Not throwing rotten eggs and rotten vegetables is the greatest respect for Zhennan Hou.


    The weather this August morning is already a little cool.


    Good people, ignorant of this kind of behavior will make the sage even more angry.


    Chu Lixuan''s wound hurts badly. He used the torture only yesterday. The wound is very painful and has not been infected yet.


    I was too hungry. From yesterday to now, Chu Lixuan has not touched any rice.


    Now lying on the door panel of the sill, he buried his face under his wife''s hair.


    And his wife was in his arms, she was very light, no weight at all! Looking cute.


    Others thought that the couple were unconscious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： why dont you ask for help

    Chapter 14 Why not ask for help


    Chu Lixuan occasionally opened her eyes and saw that she raised her head restlessly and opened half of her eyes, looking strangely at both sides of the street.


    There is no grief of being exiled, let alone the anger of being given up by the Prime Minister''s office to suffer as a surrogate.


    It seems that she should have married herself and then be exiled.


    If you say she is a fool, then her smart eyes, quirky expression, and superb medical skills.


    If she is not a fool, how could she not know the pain of being exiled!


    Jiang Xinyan was looking at everything around her curiously, she didn''t even know that her cheap husband was thinking about her!


    It is not that she is not sad, but that she is dead, and this is reborn! I am thanking God in my heart!


    How dare you complain about heaven and earth! Besides, God really treated her well and gave her a space.


    Although there are not many things in it, there is no need to worry about eating all the way.


    and the gold and silver treasures of the entire Houfu, she has already stored them all.


    The eldest prince can only blame the three wretched uncles and sons. Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan is in a particularly good mood.


    Why doesn''t she know, it''s so hard to be exiled! She knows better than him!


    In the TV series, exiles must wear shackles and torture instruments, and it is said that they weigh more than ten pounds.


    In addition to the long journey, it is not like drinking water and eating if you want to eat.


    will not be given preferential treatment at all, and even be beaten and scolded by officials, and suffer a lot.


    In addition, the places of exile are generally exiled to remote and backward cold places or remote islands with smog and heat.


    At this time, those women, children and children who were crying and crying were afraid of being scolded, or they were tired.


    finally quieted down, and there is no more irritability without noise.


    The eldest princess and grandmother walked quietly in front of the team, and followed closely behind Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan was the Marquis of Zhennan. He had the highest status in this team, so he was at the forefront.


    Jiang Xinyan watched the team walk on the streets of the capital, so she probably wouldn''t beat them!


    Beating people in public will not have a good impact! This is not out of the capital yet! The team is not walking fast, it also means a parade to show the crowd.


    Anyway, it''s not a good thing to walk fast or slow, Jiang Xinyan was full before dawn.


    She felt relieved and went to sleep, probably because she was very tired, and after a while, she let out a light and even breathing sound.


    Chu Lixuan saw that she was fast asleep, and her heart was finally fulfilled.


    Before ??, she looked around curiously and saw that the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion did not cry for help.


    Chu Lixuan was very worried at that time that she would cry and beg the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion to take her away!


    As the Prime Minister is now in the midst of the Holy Family, it is completely okay to ask Heli to leave a silly daughter.


    However, she didn''t call the housekeeper to take her away, and the housekeeper didn''t know the reason, so she didn''t take the initiative to take her away.


    Could it be that the little wife likes herself too much! Would you rather be exiled and endure hardship with yourself?


    But, you little fool! My husband has nothing now, he used to have a crippled leg, and he can walk with a stick.


    At this moment, Chu Lixuan felt that the other leg was also broken by them!


    I can''t even take care of myself! What do you like about me?


    Chu Lixuan was in pain all over his body at this time, and it was possible for a stick to break his ribs. He was too surprised to see Jiang Xinyan when he woke up.


    So, I didn''t feel any pain in my body at that time, and then I suddenly fainted due to high fever, and my wife massaged the acupoints to reduce the fever.


    When Chu Lixuan was massaged the acupuncture points, his whole body felt relaxed and comfortable, but unfortunately his little wife was asleep now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Out of town

    Chapter 15 Out of town


    Chu Lixuan found that he was in severe pain all over his body now, and he was covered in sweat for a while.


    In this way, the wound will easily become inflamed, and it will cause a fever!


    He was annoyed that he shouldn''t be so selfish, and should remind his little wife to ask the housekeeper of the prime minister''s house to bring her back to the house.


    Chu Lixuan opened his eyes and looked towards the street, where is the butler''s figure!


    Time! life too! That''s it! She doesn''t know how long she can live with herself!


    His grandmother, his mother, and his sister who married and gave birth to two sons were all on the way.


    Now, Chu Lixuan can''t be protected alone! His anger was about to burst out and destroy the world.


    The person in ??''s arms, I don''t know if it was cold, or he felt his anger, and gave him a hug.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t see her face but consciously restrained her aggressiveness.


    On the way, his mother and grandmother were a little tired and could not walk, and were insulted by the officials:


    "Hurry up, don''t you want the whip to serve you before you can move!"


    Chu Lixuan was in pain and hunger. At this time, he wanted to faint.


    That way, at least you won¡¯t be suffering mentally and physically! Watching his mother and grandmother being abused and unable to do anything!


    However, at this time, he was extraordinarily sober, and he didn''t faint at all.


    The women and children in the back team, the children were all croaking and screaming from hunger.


    The official clerk kept scolding and swearing, and at every turn, he threw the whip and slapped the ground, so that the crying stopped.


    His little wife slept for a long time, and he once suspected that she had fainted.


    However, Chu Lixuan knew that she was fast asleep, her breathing was even, and her body temperature was normal.


    His heart that should have been restless was extra calm because he was holding her.


    hungry! He endures! The pain, he endured it, holding her as if he had endless power!


    In his twenty-three years of life, he had never relied on anyone like this since he could remember.


    When he has no memory, I don¡¯t know if there is any dependence!


    Until it was dark, the team finally walked out of the capital.


    After leaving the city gate, the nature of these officials who escorted the prisoners was exposed. In Luocheng, they would pretend to be grandsons.


    Officials are not soft-boiled, the criminal law is strict, and when they leave the city, they are the bosses and enjoy the days of "I am the only one".


    After they settled down, they ate and drank heavily, and everyone in the third room also ate, because they carried a few burdens.


    The first and second rooms can only remember them when the officials have enough to eat and drink!


    The officials are not afraid that they will run away easily. They haven''t eaten for a day. Let''s see which one has the strength to run.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife were in a coma and still haven''t woken up. Even if the fence on the sill truck was removed and he could run, he wouldn''t be able to run.


    These are all the self-righteousness of the officials. At this time, if Jiang Xinyan wants to run, she doesn''t have to do anything.


    Chu Lixuan really couldn''t run, he was dazzled and weak, especially when he smelled the food.


    He was even more hungry when he heard footsteps and thought it was the official messenger who gave him food!


    However, he heard the voice of Chu Lijie, the son of his third uncle.


    "Miss Jiang, little beauty Jiang, wake up and see what I bring you to eat."


    Chu Lijie heard that there was no response, so he approached the sill car, he wanted to reach out and push Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan abruptly opened his eyes, with a cold and powerful aura in his eyes, and was scared back half a step.


    As soon as he looked up and saw the sill car, he became more courageous and said fiercely to Chu Lixuan:


    "Chu Lixuan, you are now a waste, give me Jiang Bilian beauty!"


    Chu Lixuan stared at Chu Lijie with scarlet eyes without speaking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： wretched jie

    Chapter 16 Wretched Jie


    Chu Lixuan was in shock, his third uncle''s daughter married the eldest prince as a concubine.


    This time, he was not sent back to exile together. At this time, his third uncle''s family was eating delicious cakes.


    Is it! Is his third uncle colluding with the eldest prince to frame the Houfu? Chu Lixuan couldn''t believe it!


    Chu Lijie saw Chu Lixuan staring at him fiercely, he said triumphantly:


    "Chu Lixuan, how can you do it? You broke two ribs and your right leg..."


    "How do you know so clearly? Could it be that you bribed those ungrateful gangs?"


    The eldest princess'' grandmother''s eyes widened in anger, and she shouted at Chu Lijie aggressively.


    "Uuu... Brother Jie... Uuu... How can you... do this?"


    The old lady of the Hou Mansion cried and questioned Chu Lijie, but there was no deterrence at all.


    "Who is that? Be honest with me, what are you doing there?" An official came over and shouted.


    The officer raised his whip and tried to lash it. Seeing that it was the uncle of the eldest prince, he immediately nodded and bowed.


    "It turned out to be Mr. Jie, do you have anything to tell the little one."


    "Quickly open the sill car and let the eldest Miss Jiang out."


    Chu Lijie arrogantly instructed the officials, it was obvious that the officials listened to him.


    Chu Lixuan felt sadness in his heart, it turned out that it was his third uncle who made them wait for the mansion!


    The eldest princess stood in front of the trolley and stretched out her arms, "Who dares to touch this princess'' granddaughter-in-law? What does she know as a fool? You beat her until she is still unconscious, what else do you want?"


    "Fool? What fool?" Chu Lijie approached the threshold car in disbelief.


    He pulled Jiang Xinyan fiercely, only to see a ghost-like person with closed eyes and pale face.


    There is still a Harry child at the corner of his mouth, this is not the one at all, Jiang Bilian with a face like a peach blossom.


    Chu Lijie staggered back a few steps, not knowing if the dream was broken, he couldn''t stand the blow, or was frightened by Jiang Xinyan''s appearance.


    He cursed bitterly: "Well, you old fox, you actually marry a fool, let''s see how I will deal with you in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan woke up when she came out of the city gate, and heard Chu Lixuan''s stomach gurgling non-stop.


    She was embarrassed to open her eyes, so she continued to pretend to be asleep. She heard Worthy Jie''s words and suppressed her anger.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what to do. Could she be violent?


    Give me a break! Visually, there are more than 200 officers here, and it is very close to the city gate. With a loud roar, the soldiers guarding the city will soon come out to encircle and suppress her.


    She was full of sleep, her face flushed red when she heard Worry Jie approaching.


    She quickly reversed her internal strength, making her face pale as a ghost, and squeezed a little **** in a mischievous way.


    She just wanted to disgust the wretched Jie, who knows! That is such a poor man!


    was so scared that he took a few steps back! What a coward! Blind a good skin bag in vain!


    Chu Lixuan irritably watched as Chu Lijie approached and dragged his wife out of his arms.


    He glared, his eyes were scarlet, but he couldn''t do anything, looking at his wife with a peach face, closed his eyes, his eyelashes twitched.


    For a moment, the little wife was as pale as a ghost, and Harry was still flowing.


    Chu Lixuan''s irritable heart was about to jump out of his chest, and he fell into his chest in an instant.


    Especially seeing Chu Lijie take a few steps back in fright, he had a little bit of joy, but more of an unprecedented joy.


    The pain on the body, and the trauma of being betrayed by the third room, the pain like being torn was healed in an instant, not so painful anymore.


    Chu Lijie scolded and walked back to their third room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： rations

    Chapter 17 Distribution of rations


    Seeing that Chu Lijie was far away, Chu Lixuan closed his eyes and pretended to be dizzy, waiting for his little wife to adjust her inner strength.


    If he stared at her and looked at her up close, they would both be embarrassed.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know whether Xianggong Chee closed his eyes and rested, or fainted!


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she just gave her a chance to adjust her internal energy, otherwise she would die from anger.


    If he kept staring at him and looked at him from such a close distance, she would die on the spot!


    The eldest princess didn''t see Jiang Xinyan''s face and was blocked by Chu Lijie before.


    Now she is facing her grandson again. He saw that her grandson had red eyes just now, so he closed his eyes for a while.


    "Xuan''er, Xuan''er..."


    The eldest princess was so anxious that she thought her grandson had fainted again, so she desperately stepped forward and shouted.


    approached and saw her grandson open a little gap and winked at her.


    Even though the princess'' grandmother didn''t know what it meant, she could rest assured that Xuan''er didn''t faint.


    At this time, when the official has enough to eat and drink, he will give everyone a cold bun and a little water.


    The old lady of Houfu (about forty years old) took the buns and stuffed them into her mouth.


    She has been pampered all her life, and she has never suffered from this, as if she was really hungry.


    Chu Ye''er is the same as her mother, it can be said that most people put it in their mouths immediately, regardless of whether it is cold or not.


    Only, the eldest princess grandmother and Chu Lixiang, the two of them did not eat immediately.


    They walked into the sill car at the same time, watching that the official did not want to spoil Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan.


    "Leave the buns and water of the two grandsons of this princess."


    "Give me the steamed buns and water from my brother and sister-in-law."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Chu Lixiang had two voices, one was domineering and the other was soft and clear.


    The official sent two cold buns and half a bowl of water to eight-year-old Chu Lixiang after seeing their grandparents.


    The official thinks that the child will greedy ink for himself to eat, so he will look at the present world newspaper.


    However, the little boy cautiously held the water to his brother''s mouth and said softly:


    "Brother, open your mouth and drink some water."


    The officer felt that there was no joke, so he was lucky to leave, and he didn''t care about a child how old he was.


    Chu Lixuan said in a hoarse voice, "Give your sister-in-law a drink first."


    Jiang Xinyan just finished adjusting her breath. She was in high spirits. She lowered her voice softly and crisply and said, "You drink it, I don''t mind."


    Chu Lixuan opened her mouth in shock at her Yingyu-like voice, and Chu Lixiang shook her hands in fright.


    The half bowl of water all entered Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    Chu Lixuan could only swallow passively, he couldn''t waste a drop of water, not to mention he was really thirsty.


    After all, Chu Lixiang was so young that he was surprised that an idiot could not only speak, but his voice was so nice.


    He was really frightened, so his little hand shook.


    The two brothers stared at each other and didn''t know what to do. After all, it was two people''s water, which was drunk by one person.


    Jiang Xinyan could see clearly that the two brothers were both acting unconsciously, and they were stunned at this moment.


    Besides, she didn''t care, "Brother Xiang gave me the buns for your brother to eat, you can eat it yourself."


    Chu Lixiang immediately delivered two cold buns to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan used her mind control to exchange two hot buns from the space and feed them to Chu Lixiang''s mouth.


    Chu Lixuan has deep inner strength, although he is seriously injured, he cannot regulate his inner strength.


    However, his inner strength feels much stronger than ordinary people, and the buns that his little wife took over were cold.


    However, what was fed to his mouth was hot buns, and he shocked his little wife with a deep inner strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Its okay to kill

    Chapter 18 It''s okay to be killed


    Under the serious injury of the little wife, the internal force can still be used freely and reversed at will, and the steamed buns have become hot in such a short period of time!


    Chu Lixuan was stunned, opened his mouth and took a bite of the bun, which tasted the same as the bun that just came out of the cage.


    How did he know that this was the steamed buns that had just come out of the cage, and they were put in together with the steamer before they even came out of the cage.


    Jiang Xinyan ate a roast chicken in the early morning and was hungry all day, so she picked up another bun and took a small bite.


    It looks like it just came out of the cage. It seems that the space has a fresh-keeping effect.


    Jiang Xinyan was excited, after walking for a month, the pig''s trotters still tasted like they just came out of the pan!


    She handed it over to Chu Lixuan to eat, and then she bit one of her own.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s excited face, her eyes were bright, and she was biting into the buns, as if she was eating delicious food from mountains and seas.


    He felt that the buns in his mouth were the most delicious food in the world, and he ate it bit by bit.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t remember a single bun at all, and after being bitten by him in such a big mouth, there would be no more than three bites.


    He took dozens of bites, only to realize that it was gone! In fact, he can eat a lot!


    Jiang Xinyan is a doctor. She knows that people who have been hungry for a long time can''t eat too full, not to mention the buns that have just come out of the cage, even if they are full, they feel that they can eat.


    She ate four in one go, Chu Lixuan ate ten, and the two of them ate fourteen in one meal.


    She roughly counted at that time, about thirty-six in a cage, and in this way, a cage can only eat two meals!


    Because Chu Lixuan still opened his mouth to eat, it wouldn''t matter if he ate four more!


    The cold buns in the hands of the princess'' grandmother were hard to swallow, so she choked on the cold water.


    After taking a bite, she saw her grandson eating, she finally swallowed and looked up to see that her grandson''s cheeks were still stirring.


    She felt that her grandson was the same as her, it was difficult to swallow, and the grandson was still injured, so it was normal to eat slowly.


    The princess'' grandmother never dreamed that her grandson had already eaten ten buns.


    Chu Lixiang also thought the same as his grandmother, so he didn''t suspect that his eldest brother ate ten.


    After he had finished eating for a while, he stepped forward and asked, "Brother, is it that the buns are cold and hard and hard to swallow, you have eaten longer than me!"


    It was already dark at this time, and the other people could not see at all if they were far away, and neither of the two people at close range could see clearly.


    The shrewd Chu Lixuan heard his brother''s question, and he realized later that there was definitely more than one bun in his stomach.


    Cold and hard? nonexistent! What he ate was hot and soft buns.


    As his little wife eats in small bites, he should have eaten a few.


    He was shocked, and without showing his face, he said calmly, "I''ve finally eaten, is Xiang''er full?"


    Chu Lixiang was embarrassed to say that he was not full at all, even if it was cold and hard, he could still eat a few.


    The eight-year-old, afraid that his elder brother would blame himself, said sensible: "Brother, I''m full."


    Jiang Xinyan gave this child a compliment in her heart, she didn''t look like his sister''s ten-year-old girl at all.


    Chu Lijie returned to his father with a face full of anger. Uncle Chu asked when his son was unhappy:


    "What happened to Jie Er? Could it be that the woman in the Jiang family was beaten to death?"


    "There is still a breath left, it would be better if he was killed."


    "Isn''t it better to have a breath? In this way, it will be easier for you to win her heart!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： rich is uncle

    Chapter 19 Rich is Uncle


    Chu Lijie said angrily, "The Prime Minister''s House has found a fool to marry him, but Jiang Bilian is not in the car at all!"


    "Is there such a thing? Jie Er, do you see clearly?"


    "Baby can see clearly! It''s the second young lady of the Jiang family who was stupid a few years ago."


    Chu Lijie was talking and thinking again:


    "Hey! Dad, do you think that Jiang Bilian will remarry when we go back?"


    "There is a possibility. When the torture was used yesterday, you should go and see it, so that you can change it in time."


    "How did the boy know that the prime minister''s immortal old man is so bold, he dares to obey the yin and the yin!"


    "Hey! It''s useless to say anything now, it is said that the fool is also very beautiful..."


    The wretched third uncle was interrupted by his son before he finished speaking:


    "The legend is unbelievable! It''s ugly like a ghost! It''s still babbling, and the child almost vomited."


    "Don''t be discouraged, Jie''er, wait until you stay away from the capital and arrive at Shangyang Chengfu. For your father''s sake, the prefect will pick some more beauties for you."


    The father and son chatted a lot again, making Chu Lijie feel better.


    Jiang Xinyan has deep inner strength and sensitive ears. She can hear the conversation of the entire team clearly, and she is so angry that she wants to swear.


    The wretched father and son said roughly: they are the uncles when they leave the capital, and they can take their concubine to sit in the soft sedan chair when they set off again!


    Not only their three bedrooms, but those with wealthy families, in order to avoid family members suffering on the way, they would privately give the officials and officers some care to be taken care of.


    The first stop of the exile was the Shili Pavilion on the outskirts of the capital.


    The weather in August is a bit cold in the morning and evening. The three rooms of the waiting mansion share a quilt for several people, so it¡¯s okay to stay overnight.


    There are three direct sons in the third house. Among the more than fifty people who were exiled this time, only Chu Lijie and his father were the two masters.


    The rest are all sons, daughters, and a few concubines of the wretched father and son.


    Mrs. Chu and her two sons-in-law, as well as Chu Lijie''s wife and son-in-law, all arranged to hide before the incident happened in the mansion.


    There are more than 30 people in the second room, and there are several children from three to ten years old. They are the children of the second room Lizi generation.


    All the others were women, namely Aunt Chu and his daughters-in-law, none of the concubines in the second room were exiled.


    Although concubines in ancient times had no status, they had the privilege of not having to share weal and woe with the family!


    The second uncle Chu had been killed in battle for three years. At this time, his house was raided and exiled. Naturally, his concubine did not want to be exiled.


    The favored concubines of the third uncle Chu and his son were exiled voluntarily with them.


    The big room was Chu Lixuan''s father''s concubine, and neither of them was willing to follow her into exile.


    But the concubine sons and daughters of the Houfu can''t escape, so they must be forced into exile.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were exiled in the big room, as well as his mother, a second sister, Chu Rui, who was returned from divorce, as well as her first sister, Chu Ye''er, and her own younger brother, Chu Lixiang.


    Then there is the eleven-year-old sister Chu Jiao, and the nine-year-old brother Chu Lizheng and the child''s two aunts.


    There were more than 100 people in the exile team this time, and there were dozens of other criminals.


    There are nearly 200 criminals, plus more than 200 officials.


    Officials are not afraid of criminals escaping at all. Dongchen State has the method of "seating together". Once escape occurs, all seven aunts and eight aunts in the family will be beheaded.


    The same is true for those who attempt to "rob a prison", and will be wanted by the court and "connected".


    Criminals who have money, the officials will treat them kindly, which is also a lot of income for the officials.


    Although the journey is hard, the rewards of the officials are also rich. After all, the rich are the uncles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： sleep on the floor without a quilt

    Chapter 20 Sleeping on the floor without a quilt


    Jiang Xinyan complained: It''s so dark! In those TV dramas, the yamen are also very hard, like prisoners, sleeping in the open air, raining and drenching, and staying in temples at night. These are all nonsense.


    What is even more irritating is that there is a kind of nonsense, what two yamen officers bring two bottles of Laobaigan, a bag of peanuts, and drive the prisoners on the road like cattle.


    It''s not like that at all! According to what the wretched father and son said, the laws of this Dongchen Kingdom are relatively perfect.


    The local yamen and the yamen of the destination, as well as the yamen of the place of passage, all send official letters to **** the exile.


    Communicate the time of the prisoner''s journey, when to arrive at the transit point, when to arrive at the destination, and how to hand over and other procedures before they can officially start the road.


    Moreover, the prisoners were escorted on official roads, and there were stations along the way to rest, and they had to rush to another station before the sun went down.


    In the middle of this time, the officials were strangled to death, so they would beat the criminals who could not walk with whips.


    Of course, criminals who have money can also hire soft sedan chairs to carry them.


    When we arrived at the station, the official took a bath, had a drink, had a hot meal, and had a good night¡¯s sleep, all of which can be reimbursed at public expense.


    The wretched father and son enjoy the same enjoyment as the officials, but they all pay for it at their own expense!


    Jiang Xinyan could only think darkly, hoping that the father and son didn''t have much money to feed so many people for a long time!


    Jiang Xinyan never dreamed that Dongchen Kingdom was exiled like this!


    The wretched father and son are just like what she overheard before, they just go on a trip like an uncle!


    When you leave the capital, give some cold water, a cold bun, that is just the treatment of their big house!


    Because, the big house has no money to manage the officials, and there is a special "care" from the wretched father and son and the superior.


    The people in their big room don''t give money as well as other criminals.


    Not to mention, they don''t have the money to buy a quilt in their big room, so are they just lying on the ground all night?


    The grandmother of the eldest princess is getting old, and it is really a sin!


    Other criminals, some brought their wives and children on the road to distribution.


    may be planning to settle in exile and never come back, so they won''t run away.


    Besides, they had enough money to eat hot buns and hot water!


    The women in the second room also brought some soft ones and gave them money to the officials, and they also ate hot buns.


    They also bought a few quilts, put them on the ground, and sat together to keep warm.


    In short, the wealthy exiled can also enjoy hot meals like the officials.


    However, I don¡¯t know if there is a bath or bed.


    At this time, there was no post station at their first stop, and they all slept in the pavilion.


    Rich people bought quilts from officials, and slept together on the floor, or sat together.


    Second Aunt Chu stepped forward and asked the eldest princess'' grandmother: "Mother, go to our place and squeeze!"


    The grandmother of the eldest princess glanced, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were lying on the door panel of the sill car.


    She was a little worried when she heard Chu Lixuan say: "Grandmother, I''m tired after walking all day today, just go over and lie down and sleep!"


    Second Aunt Chu knew that her mother-in-law was reluctant to bear Chu Lixuan, and she wanted to bring the quilt over.


    However, the official said that they should stay away from Zhennan Hou, otherwise they will not be given hot buns and hot water for them to have a second room!


    The grandmother of the eldest princess now knows that the person who framed the Houfu this time is the third son of the bastard, Chu Xiong.


    This is obvious, targeting himself and his eldest grandson, Chu Lixuan.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess also wanted to refuse arrogantly, but her body couldn''t stand it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： how to practice

    Chapter 21 How to Cultivate


    Chu Lixiang said sensible: "Grandmother, you can go with the second aunt. I am here to guard my elder brother and elder sister-in-law."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess took a deep look at Chu Lixuan and walked over with Aunt Chu.


    The two concubines in the big room also had a little softness on them, so they sent Chu Lizheng to find the official messenger to buy two quilts.


    I want to give one to the old lady of Hou Mansion, Chu Ye''er and Chu Pei.


    However, the official only gave Chu Lizheng a quilt, and the nine-year-old child was also bold.


    "I gave you money for two quilts, why only give me one quilt?"


    "Master doesn''t like you guys, what''s wrong? Want to be beaten? I won''t give you a quilt if I don''t take it."


    Chu Lizheng had no choice but to go back to his aunt with a quilt and said aggrieved:


    "They are so unreasonable. I clearly gave me money for two quilts, but they only gave me one quilt."


    San Yiniang took the quilt, glanced at her son, and then at the old lady of Houfu.


    She still gave the quilt to the old lady: "Madam, give it to you, Xiao''er, Ye''er."


    She could not have followed her exile this time, but she couldn''t worry about her son.


    Wu Yiniang saw that San Yiniang gave the quilt to his wife, so she went to buy another one, wanting to squeeze with San Yiniang and her two children.


    However, the official took the money and didn''t give her a quilt. It was obvious that he didn''t want to make things easier for the old lady of Houfu.


    She came back and scolded softly: "These dogs see low things, and they don''t give them quilts after receiving money."


    Chu Ye''er said angrily, "Why do they target us like this?"


    The old lady of Houfu knew that the officials were deliberately targeting her. She had been the mistress of the house for more than 20 years, and she was not without a wink.


    If she used the quilt, the official would not know if she would come and **** it, and she would lose face like that!


    "San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang take the children to squeeze! Xiang''er and I will go over to guard Xuan''er."


    Wu Yiniang said gratefully: "Thank you madam, then you should wear more clothes."


    Chu Lizheng said: "Mother, come over and squeeze together, I''ll go over and guard my elder brother!"


    "Brother Zheng, you are still young, you can''t understand! Go to the quilt!"


    The old lady of Houfu said helplessly.


    Chu Xiao''s whole person is in chaos, she can''t accept being divorced, exiled, and separated from flesh and blood.


    Chu Ye supported her eldest sister and walked over to San Yiniang''s quilt and sat huddled together.


    Chu Lizheng followed the old lady to the side of the threshold car, Chu Lixiang saw them and asked:


    "Mother, Brother Jiu, why are you here?"


    "Tenth brother, do you want to sit on the quilt?" Chu Lizheng asked.


    "Ninth brother, you and your mother go there, I can just watch the elder brother here."


    "Xiang''er, mother can''t go to the quilt side, those devastated people will even **** the quilt."


    The two boys were stunned! They don''t understand why this happens.


    Chu Lixuan heard his mother say this, full of hatred and nowhere to put it, like someone was cutting his flesh with a knife and the pain was torn apart.


    Jiang Xinyan could feel his suffering and hatred.


    She was already lying on top of him, as long as she raised her chin, her mouth was close to his ear and said:


    "You are so angry that you can''t wait to destroy them! In fact, instead of suffering, it is better to cultivate yourself."


    Chu Lixuan was startled and blurted out: "How to cultivate yourself? Cultivation of internal strength? I can''t be lucky now?"


    "Chichi" Jiang Xinyan laughed unkindly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： and separation is impossible

    Chapter 22 Reconciliation Impossible


    "It''s a blessing to be stupid! I can still laugh at this time! Hey!"


    The old lady of Houfu said pitifully, and she squatted beside the sill car with two boys.


    I don''t know if I said it to Jiang Xinyan, or to the two boys, maybe to herself.


    Chu Lixuan:  ¡­


    Jiang Xinyan:  ¡­


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t answer the old lady''s words, she said she was a fool, so I don''t know who she was talking about! She is not a fool.


    She continued to be close to Chu Lixuan''s ear and said, "Let''s make a deal! I will cure you, you will take care of me and set me free."


    Chu Lixuan thought to himself, if you can cure me, I will naturally protect you, but how is it possible to let you be free? !


    Jiang Xinyan saw that he didn''t speak: "Are you speaking? A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. I want to hear you say it in person before I believe it."


    Chu Lixuan naturally knows that a gentleman''s words are difficult to chase, so he dare not say it lightly!


    He looked at his little wife, raised his little head, and looked at himself with bright eyes, he said cautiously:


    "It''s only right and proper for me to protect you. Whether you can cure me or not, I will protect you because you are my wife."


    Because you are my wife, when he said this, his tone was very cautious!


    The mellow voice is really nice, sweeping away the gloomy and cruel before.


    Jiang Xinyan also heard his prudence, her heart trembled slightly as if a feather had been streaked across her.


    She has been a human being for the first time in twenty-six years of tenacious heart.


    "If you say that, I won''t help you. I want freedom, and I want to leave."


    "Do you still know Heli? You don''t want to think about Heli in this life! Unless I''m waiting to die, I''ll be free from stepping over my body!"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know why he said that, but after he said it, he didn''t regret it at all.


    He just didn''t want to leave her at this time, so he said gloomily: "I would rather die than give up, I won''t reconcile, I don''t want to die!"


    Jiang Xinyan was still a little angry when she heard the previous sentence, but she wanted to laugh when she heard the next sentence.


    "Then do you know what the husband I want looks like?"


    Chu Lixuan''s heart throbbed fiercely, "I know I''m not worthy of you, but we''ve already got married, we''ve slept in the same bed, and now we''re still hugging..."


    Jiang Xinyan stretched out her little hand to cover his mouth: "You misunderstood me, I don''t dislike your current appearance."


    Chu Lixuan burst out with an indescribable joy in his heart, slowly spreading his limbs and bones.


    "Then what do you mean? Anyway, I know I''m not good enough for you, and I don''t want to let go!"


    "The husband I want is one person for the rest of my life. The poor and the lowly cannot be moved, and the rich and the noble cannot be promiscuous."


    "Jiang Xinyan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I don''t know if I can tell?"


    "This little thing, I can definitely do it, I have a habit of cleanliness, and I don''t like women approaching."


    "Cut! If you believe in your nonsense, are the ghosts near you now?"


    "Ben Hou''s little wife is in his arms, so he''s not allowed to talk about ghosts in the future."


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife''s disbelief,


    "I swear that Huang Tian is on top, Chu Lixuan has only Jiang Xinyan as a woman in this life, if I violate my oath..."


    "I believe you, stop talking." Jiang Xinyan covered his mouth with her hand.


    She thought, even if you break your oath, this lady can leave you, no big deal!


    At this time, it was pitch black outside, and they couldn''t see their fingers, and they couldn''t see each other''s expressions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Bone

    Chapter 23 Bones


    Chu Lixuan was still feeling the warmth on his lips, and a burst of heat rushed to his forehead.


    This moment of throbbing made him close his eyes and forget everything around him.


    When I opened my eyes again, I saw that there was white mist all around, and there was a beautiful little wife in front of me.


    "I ascended to heaven? Could this be heaven?"


    "Hehehe..." A silver bell-like laughter resounded through the space.


    Chu Lixuan was stunned, and the little wife laughed wanton, telling him to close his eyes and open them again.


    The scene in front of him still didn''t change, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where is this?"


    "This is a space, you know that space?"


    "I don''t know what space is!"


    "You''re all a criminal now, and you''re still a prisoner, what the **** do you mean?"


    "Ben... Then what should I call myself?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Ben...I''m not used to it. I''ve called myself the prince since I was sensible, then I was the general, and then I was the prince."


    "Okay, then let''s do what you want! It''s just a title."


    "Jiang Xinyan, you haven''t told me yet, what is space?"


    "Specifically, I''ll tell you later! This space is your family''s betrothal jade pendant, activated by my blood, and can store things."


    "I see, our jade pendant is an ancient artifact. After being activated by you, it is similar to a storage space."


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself: It''s not as simple as storage space!


    She filled a large bowl of spiritual spring water and fed it to Chu Lixuan.


    "You took off your clothes."


    "Jiang Xinyan, I''m still seriously injured, and it''s inconvenient to move around."


    "You can''t even untie the buttons?"


    "It''s okay to unbutton...but..."


    "It''s enough to unbutton it, hurry up, I''ll help you fix your bones now."


    Because Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know how to untie this ancient buckle, otherwise she wouldn''t tell him so much, she would just untie it herself.


    Chu Lixuan:  ¡­


    It turns out that I think too much! I thought that the little wife was going to have a marriage with him!


    Chu Lixuan endured the pain in his heart and slowly unbuttoned his clothes. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately touched his ribs with her small hands to see if she could pick it up with her bare hands.


    Besides, she never thought that this man had broken ribs and broken legs.


    It can be said that it is too wasteful to waste, and I still want to have something with color!


    Now, Chu Lixuan is lying in the space, the bed in their new house before.


    This is when the official was carrying Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan to go out.


    Jiang Xinyan put the bed and wardrobe in the new house into the space with her mind, and she didn''t know if she had taken it in at the time.


    It was only when I entered the space this time that I knew that I had put it in. If I knew it earlier, I would have taken everything in the room.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan only read about the bed and everything on the bed, as well as the wardrobe.


    This is also the reason why Chu Lixuan misunderstood Jiang Xinyan, he heard his little wife calling him to take off his clothes.


    When he saw the red quilt and bed again, he was so excited that he forgot that this was a space.


    Jiang Xinyan touched his rib, which was abruptly interrupted by the official, and could be picked up with bare hands.


    There are also leg bones, Jiang Xinyan patiently used her small hands to touch all the broken bones, and then connect them.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife sweating profusely and wanted to reach out to help her wipe it.


    "Don''t move, this broken bone is hard to touch."


    was so frightened that Chu Lixuan didn''t dare to move at all. The process of touching his bones was very painful.


    Especially, the previous leg was broken again by the officer, and the pain made him doubt his life.


    However, luckily it was interrupted by the official, otherwise Jiang Xinyan would have to interrupt and pick up again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： only know one day

    Chapter 24 I''ve only known each other for a day


    Chu Lixuan gritted his teeth and insisted, not saying a word, so as not to affect the little wife''s operation.


    Jiang Xinyan had to admire this man''s endurance!


    It took more than two hours, after Jiang Xinyan''s patience, all the broken bones were touched and connected little by little.


    Chu Lixuan was sweating from the pain, but he didn''t want to faint.


    Watching his little wife busy, Chu Lixuan could even see the fine fluff on her face and smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    He didn''t feel so much pain anymore. The shock Jiang Xinyan gave him was beyond words.


    Jiang Xinyan helped Chu Lixuan to connect the bones, so she hugged him directly with a princess and carried him into the spatial hot spring pool.


    She happened to be very tired, so she took advantage of the trend to soak in the hot spring.


    Jiang Xinyan was afraid that the broken bones would be twisted when she moved, so she could only hold him and soak them together.


    Chu Lixuan was very embarrassed at first when a man of three big and five thick was hugged by a petite person.


    But soon, when the broken bones healed, the heart-piercing pain made him have no time to think.


    "Ah...Yan''er...it hurts...I can''t take it anymore!"


    It''s not that he is hypocritical, but it really hurts, if there is no Jiang Xinyan by his side.


    Chu Lixuan may be able to bear it, because he knows that it is useless to shout.


    I don''t know! The little wife gave him such a big surprise!


    "Be good, just endure one more stick of incense, don''t move."


    Jiang Xinyan gently comforted the man and kissed him lightly on the forehead, the man couldn''t help shaking.


    I saw that his eyes were misty and moist, his face was flushed with redness, tiny beads of sweat oozing from the tip of his nose, and his lips were slightly open in pain.


    Wanted to cry out the pain and forcibly endured it, that adorable appearance made her heart twitch.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan saw his back with her own eyes, and she was beaten to the point of tearing apart the flesh and blooming dazzling "flowers".


    She couldn''t help lowering her head on his lips, and then kissed him gently, trying to appease him.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her ignorantly, no longer screaming in pain, forgot to think, and didn''t want to think, just instinctively, just kiss her again.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan didn''t understand what he was saying. Seeing that he didn''t cry anymore, her heart was fulfilled.


    Although the pain of washing the marrow of the Book of Changes is unbearable, the consequences are very good.


    Sure enough, in the time of a stick of incense, Chu Lixuan would not be in pain.


    He didn''t want to leave her, so he silently adjusted his breath and ran for a week, two weeks later.


    His inner strength can also be used freely, and his inner strength has obviously deepened a lot.


    After a long time, he was afraid that his little wife would be too tired, so he hesitated and said, "Jiang Xinyan, I don''t seem to be in so much pain anymore."


    "Bang." Jiang Xinyan let go.


    Chu Lixuan fell into the water unprepared and made a loud noise.


    He just sank to the bottom of the pool. He was so shocked that he forgot to swim and struggled at the bottom of the pool.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that he was not good at water, this is the bone that has just been connected, don''t break it again.


    She slammed and sank, and picked him up. Fortunately, this body had deep inner strength, and it didn''t take much effort to pick up Chu Lixuan.


    "Are the bones broken? Is there any pain?" Jiang Xinyan asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I just forgot to swim!"


    Jiang Xinyan wailed inwardly: Which eye did you see that I was worried?


    The conscience of heaven and earth, she really has no other meaning, everything she does is a wife taking care of a strange husband.


    Although Chu Lixuan swore, she will be the only woman in the future.


    However, since we''ve only known each other for a day, it''s impossible to have feelings!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： blossomed

    Chapter 25 Blossoms


    Jiang Xinyan pretended to be calm and said, "Then you stay here for a while, and when all the wounds outside heal, almost all the bones will heal."


    "Jiang Xinyan, I feel that all the wounds have healed and the bones have been connected."


    "You turn around and show me."


    Chu Lixuan turned around obediently, the skin on his back had really healed.


    "Ah! Your open wound healed so quickly. Like me, there are only scars left, but I took a long soak last night to heal!"


    "Jiang Xinyan, your back is also torn apart?" Chu Lixuan did not dare to call Yan''er such an intimate name.


    "Hmm! Especially the ass, it opens a lot of flowers."


    Chu Lixuan glanced in the clear spring water, and saw a mess of scars on his back.


    However, the little wife actually said that it was blooming! What a fun little wife.


    It is worth it to have her company for the rest of your life! Sai Weng loses his horse, how can we know the good or the bad.


    However, the little wife didn''t feel anything when she saw her naked body.


    Could it be that he just woke up and didn''t know about men and women?


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s thin clothes, which were wet with water and clinging to her body.


    There was a throbbing in his heart for the first time, which made him have an urge to come forward and hug her.


    But, afraid of scaring his little wife, he said in a hoarse voice, "You can''t soak with clothes on, so it takes a long time to soak."


    "Where! I didn''t have any clothes on last night. I don''t know which wicked person took it off and didn''t wear it, so I went straight into the hot spring."


    "You didn''t wear clothes and slept with me last night?"


    Chu Lixuan knew that it must be his mother or grandmother who helped her change her blood clothes.


    "Yeah! I don''t know how to dress myself, your sister said I''m wearing it upside down!"


    Jiang Xinyan took the opportunity to learn to wear clothes, it will be troublesome if she doesn''t know how to wear clothes in the future!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife and rolled his eyes, thinking of this question too.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t, I will help you wear clothes for the rest of your life for your husband."


    Jiang Xinyan:  ¡­


    "Take off your clothes now, soak for a while and then go to sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan cursed inwardly: I''m going! Who said the ancients were conservative? Does this man think he is a fool? Coax yourself to undress in front of him?


    "Do you think I''m a child? Coax me like this?"


    Chu Lixuan was made childish by Jiang Xinyan, which made him laugh inwardly.


    "You are a child, don''t worry, my husband will wait for you to grow up before consummating the marriage."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his hesitant little wife, he couldn''t help but stepped forward to take off her clothes.


    Jiang Xinyan was taken by him. He said that when you grow up and then consummate the house, I was stunned.


    So much so, that Chu Lixuan took off her clothes and still didn''t react.


    Jiang Xinyan was awakened by Chu Lixuan''s suffocating energy, she forgot that she was naked, "What happened to you?"


    "Those **** actually played such a bad hand on you?"


    Chu Lixuan said in a trembling voice with red eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan''s skin was already pale, and the one who came back from the dead was even more bloodless.


    The scars on ??''s back and buttocks were even more shocking. Seeing the ripples in Chu Lixuan''s heart turned into anger.


    Involuntarily, he stretched out a big hand full of calluses and gently stroked Jiang Xinyan''s scar.


    Jiang Xinyan, a twenty-six-year-old adult, was stroked by his big hand.


    She forgot to resist, she just didn''t move, with an expression of incredible astonishment on her face.


    She saw that there was only pity and anger in Chu Lixuan''s eyes, but no desire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： cure

    Chapter 26 Healing


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know whether to be disappointed or happy now!


    A man has no idea when he looks at a woman!


    Chu Lixuan is not without desire, but is covered by anger, and he is afraid of scaring his little wife.


    also tried her best to suppress herself, Jiang Xinyan''s body was instantly bound into a powerful embrace.


    "Little wife, don''t worry, my husband will kill them, and none of them can be kept."


    "So, can we escape? I wanted to kill them for a long time, just for fear of being surrounded and beaten!"


    "It''s definitely not possible now. When we get to the border, no one will take care of them, and they will be killed for their husbands."


    "I''m afraid, we will be killed by them before we reach the border!"


    Jiang Xinyan said contemptuously, I won''t kill them myself when I get to the border? !


    If it wasn''t for the fear that she could not protect so many people in the mansion alone, Jiang Xinyan would not have tried so hard to cure him.


    "Did you know something?"


    Jiang Xinyan repeated what she heard the wretched father and son said that night, according to the script.


    Chu Lixuan''s body was full of evil spirits, and Jiang Xinyan was afraid that the man would die of anger in the next second.


    She hurriedly pointed to a lot of things in the space, food and use.


    "Look, I''m amazing! I put everything into the space, hehe..."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife who was careful to please her, and her body was full of evil spirits and disappeared, and then said: "The little wife is really amazing!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s soul, who was three years older than him, was a little unhappy when he was called out by his little wife.


    However, just now I asked people not to call "Ben Hou", and it doesn''t feel good to say it now!


    Why! Bear with it!


    Jiang Xinyan spent a lot of energy to help him fix his bones, and said so long.


    was so tired that she leaned against his chest and fell asleep.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife who fell asleep while talking, and his heart was so soft.


    This tough guy on the battlefield gave birth to a touch of tenderness and sweetness for the first time.


    He picked her up, walked out of the hot spring pool, and gently put her on the bed.


    There were several new quilts on the bed, Chu Lixuan took off the **** quilts and replaced them with new ones.


    He carried the quilt and went to the spring pool again, washed Jiang Xinyan''s clothes, and dried them with internal force.


    After washing and drying the quilt, his clothes were too shattered, so he didn''t wash them.


    Chu Lixuan walked to the bed again, looking at his sleeping little wife, he carefully helped her get dressed.


    It was like treating precious fragile items, Jiang Xinyan did not frown during the whole process.


    Chu Lixuan opened the closet, most of which were his black clothes, he casually took one and put it on.


    looked at the little wife deeply for a while, and all his broken bones were healed so quickly.


    He is no different from before, and it should be said that he is even better than when his strength was at its peak.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help kissing his little wife, his lips slowly pressed together, and he couldn''t help trembling.


    Chu Lixuan just wanted to eat his little wife in one bite, was he too hungry?


    He stood up abruptly, walked quickly away from the bed, and walked to the cage of steamed buns and buns.


    I don''t feel very hungry! He opened the cauldron of the braised pig''s trotter and ate a large pig''s trotter with his hands.


    It tastes good, but he still wants to bite his little wife''s lips~


    He knew it was impossible, for fear of disturbing the little wife''s sleep, and even more afraid that she would be angry when she woke up!


    While eating pig trotters, he looked around. When he came in, there was a white fog.


    At this time, the fog cleared, and there were endless mountains and land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： teleport

    Chapter 27 Teleportation


    Chu Lixuan widened his eyes in shock and looked at the whole space carefully.


    OMG! The location they were in was the capital of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Look at it again, this space is the territory of the entire Dongchen Kingdom.


    There are barren mountains, rivers, and barren land, which are exactly the same as the territory of Dongchen Kingdom.


    There were no people or houses, no flowers and trees, Chu Lixuan was stunned!


    Chu Lixuan, as the Marquis of Zhennan of Dongchen Kingdom, has naturally seen the map of Dongchen Kingdom.


    He saw that there were two wooden houses in the space, at the location of the palace.


    Chu Lixuan walked over involuntarily, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    Walking to the door of the wooden house, he stopped, hesitated again and again, but reached out and pushed open the wooden door.


    The door was unlocked, and it was easily pushed open, revealing the scene inside the house.


    On the wall occupying the center of the wooden house is the portrait of the ancestors of the Chu clan.


    The room is simple and empty, but very mysterious, especially the books on both sides of the bookcases, which are the most attractive.


    Chu Lixuan lifted his feet and walked into the room, just as he walked into the room, a golden light came straight to his forehead.


    In an instant, the cumbersome memory inheritance appeared in Chu Lixuan''s mind, letting him know the origin and function of space.


    The jade pendant passed down by the ancestors of the Chu family, the ancestral exhortation told that the jade pendant was passed on to the eldest daughter-in-law of the Chu family.


    This ancient jade pendant is a space created by a female monk from the Chu family who achieved a positive result and flew into a fairy 10,000 years ago.


    Before the female cultivator became immortal, the Chu family paid a lot, so she collected countless gold and silver treasures in the Tiangong, and put them in the jade pendant space for the Chu family.


    A thousand years ago, the space was successfully opened by the head mistress of the ancestor of the Chu family.


    With the wealth of space, the Chu family conquered the crumbling former dynasty and established the Yunchu Kingdom.


    The descendants of the Yunchu Kingdom have squandered from generation to generation, not only squandering the wealth in the space until only weeds are left!


    Even the Yunchu Kingdom perished hundreds of years ago! The Chu family left a line with jade pendants that were passed down to Chu Lixuan''s generation.


    The space was opened again by his little wife, although there was nothing in the space.


    There are only weeds in the space now, but trees can be planted on the mountains and food can be grown on the land.


    Especially the hot spring in the lake and a mouthful of spring water, which can wash the marrow and cut the bones, and drink it to increase internal strength.


    Chu Lixuan is of the authentic Chu bloodline, so he drank the spring water and soaked in the hot spring to heal faster than Jiang Xinyan.


    When you go out to the outside in the space, you can control it with your mind.


    You can go anywhere as long as you are within the Dongchen Kingdom.


    For example, now Chu Lixuan wants to go to prison to save his subordinates, Chu Lixuan''s thoughts move, and people are already standing in front of his subordinates.


    However, there is a premise that if Chu Lixuan wants to control the space with his mind, his little wife must be in the space.


    Chu Lixuan alone has no ability to control the space, that is, the husband and wife should work together.


    However, his little wife can manipulate the space independently and doesn''t need him at all!


    Chu Lixuan is a very smart and black-bellied person, one of his biggest worries.


    That is, if his little wife wanted to leave him with her mind, it would be an easy task.


    His little wife can go to any place in Dongchen Country with a simple thought.


    Then where is he going to find it? How is this possible! Chu Lixuan decided not to tell his little wife this purpose.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan''s space has such a good function as teleportation, but she doesn''t know it!


    She is sleeping sweetly at this time, and he is using her space to do something cheap!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： full of harvest

    Chapter 28 Full harvest


    Chu Lixuan came to the prison and saw his dying subordinates.


    Only Chu Yi lied down and said hello excitedly, "This subordinate...I have seen Hou...Master, your...leg...is it okay?"


    "Hmm! My wife cured it."


    Chu Lixuan speaks calmly at this time, without anger in his heart, that is impossible.


    However, his young wife said that he should cultivate his temperament, learn to control his emotions, and not get angry at every turn.


    Chu Lixuan controlled it with his mind, filled a bowl of spiritual spring water from the space, and handed it to Chu Yi who was still a little conscious.


    "Drinked."


    "Thank you, Marquis." Chu Yi finished the drink without hesitation.


    In an instant, Chu Yi felt comfortable and full of strength.


    He quickly sat up and meditated. After two weeks, he recovered from the internal injury.


    "Master, this water is..."


    "Don''t ask, my legs can be good, think about it, how can it be possible without a panacea?"


    "It''s the subordinate who has overstepped. Please punish the Lord..."


    "You can call Ye Ye in the future! Don''t call him Ye Ye, your madams can say that Ye is a criminal now."


    Chu Lixuan gently gave a long explanation.


    Chu Yi and Chu Er, who had just woken up after drinking the spiritual spring water, were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    Their Marquis didn''t have the patience to talk so much before, let alone have such a gentle expression.


    Chu Yi and Chu Er looked at each other, is this really their Marquis?


    Could it be a fake? Their eyes turned to Chu Lixuan at the same time.


    "Don''t doubt your grandfather, your grandfather is your grandfather, hurry up and feed them some medicine. This medicine is made by Madam, so it is precious."


    Chu Lixuan knew that there were inexhaustible spiritual springs in the space, but he just wanted to give credit to his little wife.


    If he didn''t have a little wife, he would still be a **** lying in a squatter car and being slaughtered!


    Chu Yi and Chu Er quickly took the water and fed it to their brothers and subordinates.


    Not long after, more than 20 people were all awake, and the internal and external injuries on their bodies were all better.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want his subordinates to know about the space.


    He clicked on their halo points and put them in the space.


    imitating his daughter-in-law, and set fire to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment.


    Before setting the fire, Chu Lixuan opened the prison door, those who were capable could escape, and those who were incompetent would only be burned to death or burned.


    Chu Lixuan was not a softhearted person, he left without blinking an eye.


    He moved his mind again and went to several major grain companies in the capital to make room for the existing grain.


    Lots of gold and silver jewelry in Los Angeles, cooked food in restaurants, and dishes are gone.


    The steamed meat buns and steamed buns in many breakfast shops disappeared together with the steamer!


    If there is time, even Chu Lixuan doesn''t want to let go of the treasure in the palace!


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have time now. Chu Lixuan released his subordinates in the outskirts of the capital and opened the acupuncture point.


    "Here is a silver note. You should do as Lord ordered. Don''t try to grab the trolley, Lord has your own plans."


    "Subordinates obey, Lord, take care of you, subordinates thank Madam for your life-saving grace."


    "In the future, Madam will be the first and the Lord will be the second, you know?"


    "Subordinates understand, subordinates obey orders, subordinates retire."


    More than 20 subordinates were ordered to leave.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space again, and after working for a long time, he was hungry again, after eating and drinking.


    He put his arms around his little wife, and when he thought about it, he lay down on the door panel of the trolley.


    Chu Lixuan was very excited at this time, and his mood was beyond words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： fake master

    Chapter 29 The False Master


    Chu Lixuan thought happily, tomorrow''s capital, no! It should be that today''s capital has turned into a pot of porridge!


    Tightened, the little wife, who was sleeping soundly in her arms, seemed to have a unique charm that was not usually seen in the dark light of dawn.


    After Jiang Xinyan cured Chu Lixuan, she went to sleep at ease, and there is no sign of waking up until now.


    Chu Lixuan''s operation, she didn''t feel at all.


    The eldest princess sat huddled together on the quilt in the second room all night, and it was a little light before dawn.


    She trembled as she approached the sill car and asked softly, "Xuan''er, does your body hurt?"


    The old lady of Houfu sat on the ground with her two sons all night, and woke up from the cold.


    Seeing his mother-in-law approaching, he quickly stood up and looked at his son with concern.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, mother! I don''t feel any discomfort, can you still bear it?"


    "Grandma is okay, Xuan''er, will the wound on your body become inflamed and rotten?"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I have the inner strength to resist, and everything will be fine."


    Chu Lixuan instinctively didn''t want to tell his grandmother and mother that he was already healed, where is the wound?


    If it wasn''t for the scars, he would have thought it was a dream!


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng also woke up coldly, "Brother, is there any pain?"


    "Brother, it doesn''t hurt, you all sleep a little longer, and you will be leaving at dawn next day!"


    Chu Lixiang is very cold at this time, how can he sleep!


    Chu Lixuan looked at some of the closest family members in front of him, he waved his palm, and an internal force was baked over.


    In an instant, the four people beside the sill car felt warm all over.


    "You guys take the opportunity to sleep for a while! It''s going to be hard to travel later."


    The old lady of Houfu took her mother-in-law to sit on the ground together, and the two children approached them.


    Although they were sitting on the ground, it was not cold anymore, and they really fell asleep.


    Chu Lixuan gave them inner strength to warm up their bodies, so why didn''t they drink spiritual spring water and eat?


    Because, the inner strength is his own, and the space for food and water belongs to his little wife.


    He has already given it to his subordinates without asking, and it is impossible to ask for it blindly.


    Chu Lixuan followed his father on the battlefield to kill the enemy at the age of twelve.


    His heart, for a moment, was so soft for his little wife.


    However, that doesn''t mean he will be soft-hearted towards anyone!


    To honor his mother and grandmother by taking the little wife''s things at will, that is not allowed by his character.


    Judging from his ability to squander his inner strength to warm his family, he is not a selfish person either.


    Unfortunately, whether he is good or bad, it is impossible to know for Jiang Xinyan, who is in deep sleep.


    In a courtyard of the prime minister''s mansion in the capital, the prime minister''s wife was waiting for the prime minister to get dressed and go to the morning court.


    "Master, where do you think Yan''er is now? Will it freeze?"


    "Didn''t the truth tell the housekeeper to bring Yan''er back? Why didn''t she come back?"


    "Master, the master said it! Ji Yaner will die when she comes back."


    "Hey! Madam, do you know that Yan''er would really die when she was exiled!"


    What the prime minister didn''t say is that a fool can''t take care of her own life, no one will take care of her on the road!


    "Woooo...woooo...My poor Yaner..."


    "Madam, where did you meet the master? Could it be a liar?"


    Lord Prime Minister, as the head of the civil servants of the Dongchen Kingdom, he seriously suspects that his wife has encountered a liar and a fake master.


    Thank you for your first monthly pass, and thank you for your daily recommendation tickets. I will try my best to write to benefit everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Viper heart

    Chapter 30 Snake Heart


    "It can''t be fake, the concubine is the master I met in the royal monastery."


    When the ??lord Prime Minister heard that he was the master of the royal monastery, he didn''t know how to refute it.


    His second daughter is her own, and she has been sweet and lovely since she was a child.


    Even if she is stupid later, she is still a quiet and cute silly daughter.


    Because it was their son-in-law who accidentally pushed his daughter out of the ice cellar, out of guilt, the Prime Minister''s wife loved her second daughter even more.


    "Madam, don''t cry anymore, my husband is sad to see you cry, our Yaner is really ill-fated!"


    "Yeah! Yan''er''s life is really hard! If you can take it back and live, at least you don''t have to be evacuated... woo woo..."


    The prime minister comforted his wife and went to the morning court.


    As soon as Chu heard the conversation between the prime minister and his wife, he set out to investigate the master, and he also suspected that there was something wrong with the master.


    Chu Lixuan instructed Chu Yi that the first thing to do was to investigate the Prime Minister''s residence, why he didn''t pick up his little wife.


    It seems that it is not that the prime minister and his wife do not want to take their daughter home.


    Chu Yi''s ability is not covered, it only took half a day to find out.


    told Mrs. Prime Minister that the master who brought back his daughter would die, was bribed by her eldest daughter with money!


    Jiang Bilian heard that her father and mother were discussing that to bring back the fool, she would spend money to buy a fake master.


    She comforted her mother with fake kindness and went to the royal temple with her to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Go to ask the Bodhisattva to bless her sister, be safe and happy, and coax the Prime Minister''s wife to go to the royal temple to burn incense and worship the Buddha.


    In the royal monastery, the prime minister''s wife met a master, and she was so shocked that the master blurted out.


    "Your daughter is dead!"


    The prime minister''s wife, who has always been gentle, was so angry that she yelled at the liar.


    Master ?? immediately begged for mercy and said, "Madam, don''t worry, I haven''t finished my words yet!"


    "If you don''t say one thing today, Zi Chouyinmao comes out, and Mrs. Ben won''t spare you."


    "I mean, Madam, if you want to take your daughter back to the house, she will die. If you don''t take her daughter back to the house, your daughter will not only have great fortune, but also be rich and noble..."


    After the fake master''s words, she was taken aback by what the Prime Minister''s wife said, and she was dubious.


    However, looking at the sincere appearance of the master, it does not seem to be fake.


    Even Jiang Bilian, who was standing beside her, would have believed it if she hadn''t known that it was her own money.


    is Chu Yi, I almost believed what the fake master said again!


    Chu Yi rewarded the fake master with a large sum of money according to Jiang Bilian''s aftermath.


    Following the thorns and finding the fake master, don''t even torture Chu Yi to extort a confession.


    The fake master explained the events clearly, and even the dialogue was vivid and vivid.


    In the end, he kept saying to Chu Yi: "Although this master is good at wine and meat, he cheated some money, but what he said this time is the truth."


    Will Chu Yi believe a fake master who collects money? Naturally he wouldn''t believe it, but he didn''t embarrass the fake master either.


    Chu Yi also found out that more than four years ago, Jiang Bilian provoked her own younger brother and pushed their wife into the ice cellar.


    That woman with a vicious heart, fortunately did not marry their father.


    Now, their wife is back to normal, really blessed by the Bodhisattva, Chu Yi added sesame oil money for the first time, thank the Bodhisattva for his blessing.


    Besides Chu Lixuan, he was full of hope, so excited that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    When it was just dawn, I heard the official shouting, "Get up, get up and eat quickly."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： One tael of silver and one meat bun

    Chapter 31 One tael of silver and one meat bun


    Chu Lixuan frowned. He didn''t like the officials'' shouting, which would easily wake up his little wife.


    After the officer shouted for a while, he went to eat the meat buns that were just out of the pot, and those who had money also went to buy them.


    "Xiang''er, I''ll give you money to buy some meat buns for your grandmother and mother, and for you to eat."


    Chu Lixuan handed it to Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng, each with a tael of silver.


    The two brothers took the money and went to buy buns. The old lady of Houfu looked at the eldest son and asked worriedly.


    "Xuan''er, where did you get the money, the official found out, will he come to beat you?"


    "Don''t worry, mother, they are all buying buns!"


    Since Chu Lixuan dared to take out the money, he was not afraid.


    His grandmother and mother were hungry all day yesterday, and if they are not full today, they will have to travel later.


    Especially, Chu Lixuan heard his young wife say that his third uncle had that kind of thought for his mother.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t let his mother face the temptation even more. He knew from a young age that people''s hearts can''t stand the test!


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang each took one tael of silver, and the official gave Chu Lizheng five meat buns.


    But he only gave Chu Lixiang a meat bun, "Take it and get out of here, and then grind again, I won''t give you even one."


    Chu Lixiang burst into tears of grievance, Chu Lizheng didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly dragged Chu Lixiang to the side of the car.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess said: "Xiang''er, eat it! Don''t cry!"


    Chu Lizheng handed the five meat buns to his grandmother, "Grandmother, here it is for you."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, took four: "Zheng''er, you can eat one too."


    She handed another one to her daughter-in-law, "Jinniang, eat one while it''s still hot."


    Seeing that there were still three, Chu Lixuan said, "Grandmother eats one, and Xiang''er gives two to Ru''er and Ye''er. I have the inner strength. I will use my inner strength to heat up the cold buns that we both eat. ."


    It was the first time for the eldest grandmother to see her grandson talking so much, what else could she say!


    can only do as she did, not to mention, her two granddaughters have already come over!


    Chu Ye''er took her sister over when she saw her two younger brothers were buying buns.


    "Grandmother, mother, morning." Chu Xiao was heartbroken for a day and a night.


    She couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t do anything, so she could only cheer herself up.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess handed her a meat bun, "Xiaoer, if you can figure it out, there is hope for people to live."


    "Thank you grandmother, Xiaoer made grandma worry!"


    The grandmother of the eldest princess gave Chu Ye another meat bun.


    Chu Xiao took the meat bun, she wanted to take a bite, but she held back, she walked into the sill car.


    "Brother, eat it!"


    Before yesterday, Chu Xiao, who was dressed in brocade and jade, could not despise a meat bun.


    However, after a day of starvation, there are still officials looking at her.


    Chu Xiao knew that if her eldest brother was not good, their family would be doomed!


    "Xiaoer, you have eaten it! Big brother will eat the steamed buns later."


    "Brother, you still have wounds on your body, how can you eat cold and hard buns?"


    Chu Lixiang also handed over one of his own: "Big brother, give it to sister-in-law, I''ll eat buns later."


    "I''ll eat it all right away, do I have to wait until it''s cold before eating?"


    Chu Lixuan said sternly, with an indescribable aura.


    Frightened, several people quickly took a bite of the meat buns and chewed slowly.


    Jinniang is the old lady of the Houfu. She and Chu Ye couldn''t wait to eat the meat buns when they got them.


    It''s not that Jin Niang doesn''t feel sorry for her son, but that she was born a famous and noble daughter, and she has been wearing brocade clothes and jade food since she was a child.


    Forty-two years have passed without suffering.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： she hurts

    Chapter 32 She hurts


    Chu Lixuan felt relieved when he saw that his family was eating.


    He was not hungry at all. When he was out of space, he ate a roast chicken, a braised pig''s trotter, and a few hot buns.


    His little wife has not woken up yet, and her face is flushed from sleep.


    Compared to yesterday''s pale appearance, I don''t know how much better!


    Chu Lixuan has never looked straight at a woman, so he doesn''t know what other people look like.


    He can only compare today''s little wife with yesterday''s little wife, the more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    Chu Xiao is a past person, and she is a very thoughtful person.


    She was so surprised that she forgot to chew the meat buns in her mouth and stared at it with wide eyes.


    Her eldest brother with a gloomy and cold face every time she sees him, she has no expression all year round.


    At this time, he looked at the person in his arms with a soft expression, showing a smile that he didn''t even notice.


    Chu Xiao was so surprised that she couldn''t speak, and stopped eating steamed buns.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess has long seen the appearance of her grandson, and she is equally astonished in her heart.


    She is much older than Chu Xiao, and she has gone through a lot.


    So, she quickly calmed down, and the meat buns in her mouth became more fragrant.


    "Xiaoer, hurry up and eat! It will be troublesome when the clerk sees it."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess leaned in front of Chu Xiao and said softly.


    Chu Xiao glanced at her grandmother, the grandfather and grandson smiled at each other, and tacitly ate meat buns.


    They are naturally not full of a meat bun, but they are very satisfied.


    Soon, the official clerk had finished eating, swearing, and everyone sent a cold bun.


    The people next to the sill car took the buns, but they didn''t say a word.


    Chu Lixuan took the cold bun and heated it with internal force, but it was still a little hard.


    Yesterday, how could I foolishly think that my little wife made it soft!


    He shook his head and laughed, and handed it to his grandmother, "Grandma eats buns."


    "Xuan''er, are you two enough?"


    "Enough is enough, you can rest assured to eat, we will be on our way soon."


    Chu Lixuan heated the steamed buns, and after sharing them with them, there was no need to heat the buns for the two of them.


    He doesn''t know how to eat it, and the little wife doesn''t even know how to eat it.


    Chu Ye ate a meat bun and then buns. She couldn''t take it anymore, so she took a bite and chewed slowly.


    She had time to speak: "Brother, why don''t you eat?"


    "I''ll wait for your sister-in-law to wake up and eat together."


    "Silly... Sister-in-law is good! It''s all like this, and you still sleep so soundly."


    "She hurts." Chu Lixuan''s cold voice.


    Chu Ye didn''t know how to answer, after all, she had seen the fool''s wound.


    She could only think in her heart, a fool is a fool! So painful, and sleep soundly!


    With his big brother making meat pads, only fools can sleep soundly!


    Fool, don''t walk all day, Chu Ye is a little envious of the fool.


    "Brother, you also have injuries. Does it hurt to make a meat pad for sister-in-law like this?"


    "Don''t wake her up."


    Chu Lixuan lowered his voice and warned Chu Ye coolly.


    made Chu Nie and her grandmother smile at each other again.


    Hard buns, now being heated by her elder brother, tasted much more comfortable than yesterday.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, stopped choking, and swallowed the water in the broken bowl together.


    Jinniang watched her son treat a fool so well, she thought with tears in her eyes.


    The poor son was crippled, ugly, and old.


    That god-killed Jiang Bilian didn''t want to marry, so she would marry a fool instead.


    Back then, how many famous ladies wanted to marry their sons!


    Now, my son can only cherish a stupid wife like a baby!


    Why! What a sin!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： get whipped

    Chapter 33 Whiplash


    If Chu Lixuan knew his mother, then I miss him, I don''t know how he would feel!


    The person next to the sill car was driven on the road as soon as the buns in their hands were eaten.


    Sanfang really hired a few soft sedan chairs, and the third uncle Chu and his son and a few concubines sat in the soft sedan chair.


    Concubine sons and daughters all ran behind, and some rich people also hired soft sedan chairs.


    Chu Xiao asked: "Grandma, do you want to hire a soft sedan chair for you?"


    She also has a little softness on her body. Her grandmother is of noble status and was born into a royal family.


    Never suffered at all! Went for a day yesterday.


    "No need, Xiaoer, let''s go!"


    How did they know that they were walking on Jingcheng Street yesterday, and there were many people watching on the road.


    There are many powerful and powerful people in the capital, and the officials did not dare to walk fast, nor did they dare to whip people at will.


    Today is different. As soon as you hit the road, you will run, an hour later.


    The roar of the official, the sound of the whip, the old children, women and children cried, and Jiang Xinyan was woken up by this.


    She opened her confused eyes and met Chu Lixuan''s eyes that were holding back her anger.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked softly.


    Chu Lixuan patiently explained the situation along the way.


    "These bastards! How can the grandmother and mother take it?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his angry little wife, and he couldn''t say anything to comfort him.


    "The grandmother''s identity is there, no one dares to whip, but the mother received a whip, can she still run?"


    Jiang Xinyan was in a bad mood after seeing Chu Lixuan finish speaking, she still asked worriedly.


    "There is no way out. The spiritual spring water in your space can heal them."


    "Then now, mother is in pain!"


    "You''ve been hurt worse than they were."


    "My grandmother is too old and can''t run, will it force my grandmother and mother to die?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, there is nothing wrong with taking a breath to heal.


    However, a whip made a fart, so what is it!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s worried expression, and he could understand what she was thinking.


    His little wife never thought about not giving his family water from the spiritual spring.


    All she thought was that she couldn''t save his relatives in time, and Chu Lixuan was full of gratitude.


    He said warmly: "Don''t worry, this officer is escorting the prisoners. If someone dies in the middle, they will also be held responsible." Besides, his mother''s identity is there.


    "Really! But the wretched father and son said that they will kill you and your grandmother on the way?"


    "What does wretched father and son mean?"


    "That''s not important! How about I ask you first?"


    "They want to kill me and cause accidents. It can''t be now, at least they have to go to a remote place."


    Chu Lixuan asked persistently, "What does wretchedness mean?" Father and son, he could probably guess, it meant his third uncle and son.


    "It''s just very greedy and shameless. Most of the wretched men refer to ugly men. They can''t get the beauty they like, which leads to a perverted and indecent psychology."


    Chu Lixuan understood, but he was not ashamed to ask: "My third uncle, father and son are both good looking!"


    "Ugly, it can also refer to an ugly mind, which causes a person to have no temperament, that is, a wretched and ugly man."


    Chu Lixuan explained after the little wife, he saw that his third uncle was really just like the little wife said, very wretched.


    "You''re hungry, let''s eat first."


    Jiang Xinyan was not polite, she was indeed hungry and could only eat steamed buns during the day.


    The braised pork trotters are so fragrant and oily, wait until it gets dark before eating them.


    Jiang Xinyan took a bite out of a bun with her mind, and handed the other end to Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Sinister Jinnian

    Chapter 34 The Sinister Jin Niang


    Chu Lixuan wasn''t very hungry, but he still took a bite of the bun.


    Eating a bun with his little wife is very delicious, especially after the last bite, Chu Lixuan feels extra sweet.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t think too much, she couldn''t move too much, so she could only take out one at a time.


    Grab another one after eating so that no one notices them.


    On the way, the officials continued to curse and cry, and a few people in the big room were especially guilty.


    In particular, Jin Niang was whipped, and the pain made her cry.


    Hearing her miserable cries, Jiang Xinyan felt that she had done something special.


    Jiang Xinyan lost her appetite after eating a few buns, and she was depressed.


    Chu Lixuan felt that there was nothing to worry about, he was a rational person.


    Since he can''t stop it, let it be.


    If, before he gets better, he doesn''t know that Space Spirit Spring can cure dying people.


    Then, he may not be able to control it, and may become blackened.


    Now, he really has nothing to worry about. Anyway, when his subordinates arrive at night, he will just find an excuse to heal them.


    Chu Lixuan was originally a hard-hearted person, but also a tough person. As long as people don''t die, it doesn''t matter if they suffer a little.


    This also proves that the higher the level, the more indifferent.


    Looking at the melancholy little wife, Chu Lixuan felt very uncomfortable, in order to divert her attention.


    He explained the origin and purpose of the space.


    "Really! Can you grow food in the space? And martial arts secrets? And military books? And medical books? Wow! Chu Lixuan, I really want to go in and see now!"


    Jiang Xinyan entered the space twice, but it was foggy, she thought there was only one hot spring!


    This is really an unexpected big gain. She also read several online novels in her previous life.


    also knew the benefits of space, but unfortunately she was empty space no matter how she looked at it before.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the excited little wife and rolled happily.


    seems to have forgotten that she was lying on top of him. For the first time, Chu Lixuan knew what a sweet burden was.


    Although he endured very hard, his mood was also relieved.


    "Yeah! Go in again after dark, you can watch and eat."


    "Let me see, I believe, let me eat, it won''t last long!"


    "There are a lot of them. Last night, my husband put all the steamed steamed buns, steamed buns, and many more in the surrounding breakfast shop in the space."


    "Wow! Chu Lixuan, you are amazing! You actually use space?"


    "There is an inheritance there to tell me how to use it, eh! Will it? Do you?"


    Chu Lixuan groaned in his heart, will the little wife use the space? What''s the use of hiding that?


    His heart was turbulent, and his face was expressionless.


    "How can I use space! I heard my master say when I was a child that the ancient **** ring is similar to our jade pendant space, but it is not as powerful as you said."


    Chu Lixuan''s dangling heart was put down. It''s fine if he didn''t know. If he knew, he was afraid that she would run away!


    "I will teach you how to use it for your husband. It''s actually very simple. You can do whatever you want with your mind."


    Jiang Xinyan heard what Chu Lixuan said, which was roughly the same as what she saw in the online novel.


    She felt at ease in her heart, and when she had the confidence, her mood was very different.


    The two of them were sitting in the sill car, and they ate well. After soaking in the spiritual spring, they were in good health and had inner strength to protect them.


    Especially Jiang Xinyan has another one, which is covered by the cheap husband''s meat cushion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Will your mother be coaxed?

    Chapter 35 Will your mother be coaxed up


    Dongchen Country has not had rain since mid-July.


    It hasn''t rained for more than 20 days, and the weather is particularly sultry.


    When it was dawn, the little they ate had already been digested.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lizheng supported the eldest princess'' grandmother and trotted angrily.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Ye walked with difficulty, supporting the weeping Jinniang.


    Jin Niang, who was sore, tired and dizzy, was dizzy when Chu Xiong''s soft sedan chair walked up to her.


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve been walking too hard, do you want to come up and take the soft sedan chair?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan worriedly: Will your mother be coaxed?


    Because, after getting along for a day and a half, Jiang Xinyan felt that Jin Niang was just a middle-aged squeamish bag.


    Every time when the rations were distributed, Jin Niang ate it as soon as she got it, and twice did not ask her children if they wanted to eat it.


    Chu Lixuan shook his head and said he didn''t know! He naturally hoped his mother would refuse.


    People are unpredictable, what his mother thinks, he really can''t guess.


    His three uncles, his son, and one of his cronies betrayed him at the same time, which caused him to be exiled.


    Chu Lixuan never trusts people easily, even his mother, he doesn''t have absolute confidence.


    Before ??, the cronies who betrayed him had no money.


    The cronies themselves are proof, although everything is fabricated by them.


    However, the old emperor also wanted to kill him, so he went with the flow and convicted Lord Zhennan.


    Chu Lixuan can only pray in his heart that his mother is not a **** and don''t let him down.


    His subordinates were born and died for him, and if he had the ability, he would rescue them as soon as possible.


    Chu Lixuan was thinking about this when his little wife leaned into his ear and said softly, "I can only ask Bodhisattva to bless you. Your mother can be tough and refuse the lewd third uncle. We will compensate her well in the future."


    A warm breath flashed across Chu Lixuan''s earrings, and swept across the tip of his heart, causing him to tremble fiercely.


    Especially, the little wife''s thoughts that coincided with him, the throbbing of his heart at that moment made him forget everything around him.


    Forgetting to worry about his mother, he quietly stretched out his arms, wrapped her tightly in his arms, and looked down at her.


    ''s eyes were as bright as stars twinkling in the night sky, Chu Lixuan fiercely held back what he wanted to say, "I want to kiss you."


    He was afraid of scaring her, so he could only force himself to close his eyes, the little wife is not defending him at all now!


    If, after he said it, the little wife alienated him and rejected him, then what should he do!


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan''s eyes, from bright like stars to closed eyes.


    Her heart tugged for no reason, "Don''t be sad, even if your mother is coaxed, I''ll kill that wretched man at night."


    Chu Lixuan''s heart trembled again, forcing himself to close his eyes to calm him down.


    But, how can this calm down! What a grumpy little guy!


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that his little wife would do something that would make him out of control again, so he closed his eyes and said sullenly, "I''m not sad."


    Why is he sad! Chu Lixuan felt that his eyes were scarlet.


    So, he didn''t dare to open his eyes anymore!


    Jiang Xinyan would never have thought of what a cheap husband who had only known each other for two days would think of her.


    She clearly remembered that in the hot spring pool last night, none of them were wearing clothes, but he dismissed her.


    Jiang Xinyan firmly believed that Xianggong cheap was afraid that his mother would be tempted, so she closed her eyes for fear of seeing that scene, it was too sinful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Three uncles are soft

    Chapter 36 Third Uncle


    Jiang Xinyan took pity on him and wanted to kiss the man in the eye as a sign of comfort.


    However, she was not taller than him, so she could only reach his lips when she lifted her chin.


    Her lips were extraordinarily moist and sweet, and he felt it the last time he kissed him.


    I''m really afraid of what to do! Chu Lixuan guessed that the little wife would move.


    However, he really didn''t expect his little wife to be so annoying!


    Chu Lixuan has never kissed another girl or been approached by a girl.


    However, he likes this feeling very much, the sweet lips of his little wife.


    The tip of his nose floated over the sweet but not greasy fragrance of her body. He only felt that he had always been calm and self-controlled, as if he might lose control at any time.


    Chu Lixuan opened her scarlet eyes, so scared that Jiang Xinyan''s soul was trembling, she blurted out.


    "Don''t be sad, I will help you whatever you want."


    "I want to kiss you~"


    "Hmm~"


    Jiang Xinyan thought, those eyes were so scary scarlet!


    How sad! As long as you don''t feel so sad, just kiss if you want!


    Chu Lixuan has wanted to kiss her for a long time, but unfortunately he is inexperienced and clumsy...


    Jinniang looked at the soft sedan chair, she knew what it would mean for her to sit on it.


    That person is her brother-in-law, what a proper way to sit in a sedan chair with her brother-in-law!


    What will the Chu family think of her! However, Jin Niang couldn''t walk anymore, "Third Master, let me sit, will you walk?"


    "Sister-in-law, how can I afford to walk now! This soft sedan chair is quite big, and it can seat two people."


    "That''s not good! I won''t sit."


    Jinniang has been wearing brocade clothes and jade food since she was a child, but she still has a little bit of pride in her bones.


    Chu Xiong looked at the hesitant sister-in-law with tears on her face, which made her even more charming.


    The wretched third uncle is very patient with his sister-in-law, after all Xiao has missed her for decades!


    He knows that this is the beginning, and there will be more difficult days to come!


    Let her enjoy it first, and when she gets used to him, she will not be able to leave him.


    "Sister-in-law, then I''ll come down and walk for a while, you can sit alone!"


    Uncle Chu finished softly and got off the soft sedan.


    Niang Jin said gratefully, "Thank you third master."


    Then he got into the soft sedan chair, and Chu Xiong followed the sedan chair.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess knew about Chuxiong''s wolf ambitions, but she couldn''t stop it!


    She looked up to see what happened to her grandson.


    The princess grandmother thought she was dazzled! She closed her eyes and opened them again, still the same.


    "Xiaoer, did you see what your elder brother is doing?"


    "Grandmother, as you can see, my stupid sister-in-law is a sinner!"


    "Xuan''er is finally enlightened, it should be your sister-in-law''s blessing, why is your sister-in-law doing something wrong?!"


    "Grandmother, do you think my elder brother might be enlightened at this time?"


    "You said that? What do you mean?"


    "Grandma think about it, my eldest brother will not give in easily, he will never be gentle because his sister-in-law is his wife."


    "That''s really the case. If your elder brother didn''t like sister-in-law, he wouldn''t protect her like that."


    "Like? My eldest brother would like a fool? And for such a short time?"


    "Xiaoer, what do you mean?"


    "Grandmother, I think my elder brother is biting my elder sister-in-law and venting his anger."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess thought that it was possible, and sweated for Jiang Xinyan, the cold-blooded demon king was bullying her.


    Both grandparents and grandsons thought it was Jin Niang who got on the soft sedan chair of the third uncle, which aroused the anger of the demon king.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： im kissing her

    Chapter 37 I''m Kissing Her


    Chu Lixuan didn''t hear the conversation between his grandmother and his sister.


    When his clumsy lips finally touched hers, it was like soft candy, as if spring had come.


    He greedily grabbed the breath that belonged to her, and was exploring hard...


    "Xuaner...Xuaner...If you are angry, hold it back and let go of Yaner, she is innocent."


    Chu Lixuan only tasted the sweetness, and when he was in love, he was interrupted by his grandmother panting.


    Jiang Xinyan heard his grandmother''s voice, and felt a hot flush on her face.


    At first, she also thought that Xianggong cheap was extremely angry, but later she realized that it was definitely not true~


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was beating wildly uncontrollably, she wanted to escape but found that she had already been firmly bound by him.


    Jiang Xinyan could only pretend to be an ostrich and bury her face under his neck.


    Chu Lixuan only felt the way out after kissing for the first time, originally full of enthusiasm...


    Hearing his grandmother''s eager voice, he had to look up.


    saw his grandmother, Chu Yu and Chu Lizheng approaching the sill with anxious expressions.


    Chu Lixuan asked inexplicably, "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?"


    Could it be that his mother sat in the soft sedan chair of the wretched third uncle?


    "Xuan''er, how can you bite Yan''er? She is..."


    Jiang Xinyan bit Chu Lixuan''s neck in shame, making you laugh in the daytime.


    "Ouch! Little wife, you bite me so bad!"


    Chu Lixuan was not in pain, but was about to lose control again, so she screamed and interrupted what the princess'' grandmother didn''t finish.


    "What does she know? She has such a small mouth, and it doesn''t hurt to take a bite. You can''t let her go."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess heard her grandson cry out in pain, so she came out to help Jiang Xinyan.


    "That''s right! Big brother, please let the sister-in-law! She must be sore and hungry, so she thought you could eat it."


    Chu Xiaonao made up for the picture of the fool eating the pig''s trotter, and spoke out to help the sister-in-law.


    Chu Lizheng didn''t know why, so he opened his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Xinyan: ... Grandma is really a good grandmother.


    The eldest sister-in-law, Chu Xiao, although she was kind enough to help herself, her words were a bit like that!


    Chu Xiao doesn''t think of herself as a fool!


    Chu Lixuan finally figured out that his grandmother and two thought they were bullying his little wife!


    He said blankly, "I''m kissing her."


    Jiang Xinyan: ...cheap Xianggong, why don''t you want to be so straightforward!


    Chu Xiao was dumbfounded, what was her elder brother saying?


    "Big...big brother...you you...do you know what "pro" means?"


    "I''m not a fool, how can I not know what it means?"


    "Hehe... I just said that Xuan''er is enlightened, Xiaoer, you have to say that your brother is bullying your sister-in-law!"


    The eldest princess smiled happily, forgetting the exhaustion of traveling.


    "Crack... go quickly, you guys want to eat whips?"


    Chu Lizheng stepped forward to support his grandmother, and Chu Xiao also hurriedly stepped forward to support her side and trotted quickly.


    They are in a good mood, and even the sun is not so uncomfortable.


    Chu Lixiang followed the soft coupe. He was better, but he felt uneasy.


    The young Chu Lixiang, he saw his third uncle two years ago and looked at his mother''s malicious eyes.


    He is very opposed to his third uncle, but his mother insists on taking a soft sedan chair, so he can''t say anything!


    Chu Ye saw her mother sitting in the soft sedan chair, and she wanted to sit on it too, but hesitantly said again and again, "Third Uncle, can you take one more person?"


    "Ask your mother!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： mother and daughter

    Chapter 38 Mother and daughter turned against each other


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart, if his sister-in-law said, it would be fine if he could sit for another person.


    Chu Ye looked at her mother eagerly and asked, "Mother, can one person sit on the soft sedan chair?"


    Jinniang sat in the soft sedan chair. Although she stopped walking, she was whipped before.


    The pain was terrible, hungry and dizzy, and Jin Niang, who was dizzy, still thought of it, and the third uncle liked what she said.


    Niang Jin didn''t think much, then refused: "This soft sedan chair can''t hold two people!"


    "Uncle Ming said before that two people can sit, how can you say no?"


    Chu Ye questioned her mother loudly in dissatisfaction.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan have calmed down after being interrupted by his grandmother.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to get close to Chu Lixuan and gossip, but thinking of the kiss just now, she gave up.


    After Chu Lixuan kissed his little wife, he somehow had a close relationship with her.


    He leaned into her ear and said, "Do you think Ye''er is stupid?"


    "Well, I wonder how she grew up!"


    "Haha! Little wife, you have thought of something with your husband."


    Jiang Xinyan despised the cheap Xianggong in her heart, so it''s really good to say that you are your own sister!


    "Is there no competition in your backyard?"


    "Little wife, it''s because we are in the backyard of the mansion and the competition is fierce, so my husband is wondering how a simple and stupid person like Ye''er grows up."


    "If you have time, tell me about your residence." Jiang Xinyan''s excited eyes sparkled.


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that he would lose control again, "Little wife, sleep for a while, and use internal strength for your husband to help you cool down."


    As soon as Chu Lixuan finished speaking, there was a chill, and Jiang Xinyan really fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    After he waited for his little wife to fall asleep, he used his inner strength to resist the hot sun every once in a while.


    closed his eyes and rested, not wanting to hear that his stupid sister was courting the wretched third uncle.


    It''s a pity that he has deep inner strength, and he can''t even listen if he doesn''t want to!


    "Third Uncle, Ye''er also wants to sit in a soft sedan chair, can you get another one for me to sit on?"


    "Ye''er, the third uncle also really wants to sit in the soft sedan chair! The sun is very hot here. Talk to your mother and let the third uncle sit in the soft sedan chair for a while, and I will give you a seat later."


    Chu Ye looked at the sweaty third uncle, and then saw that her mother''s soft sedan chair was indeed quite big.


    "Mother, look at the sweaty third uncle running, let the third uncle go up and sit for a while."


    For the first time, Jin Niang felt that she had protected this little daughter too well!


    Her daughter said so, she couldn''t be still in the soft sedan!


    "Stop, get down for me, and come up for your third master."


    Just like this, Jin Niang, who could have been more comfortable, was dragged down by her stupid daughter!


    Chu Xiong was exhausted to the limit! He also wanted to pull a concubine down and let him sit.


    Chu Ye gave him a pillow when he fell asleep. He pretended to give in a few words and then sat in the soft sedan chair and walked away.


    Jinniang sat in the soft sedan chair for a while, and she couldn''t walk anymore.


    She was so angry that she pinched Chu Ye''s arm a few times.


    Chu Ye cried out in pain, "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you **** me?"


    On the second day, Jin Niang and Chu Ye, the squeamish mother and daughter, began to turn against each other!


    Others who are still spending money are doing better for the time being.


    In this weather, even in the soft sedan chair, you will be sweating profusely.


    When the sun goes down and the breeze is cool, it is very cold in the middle of the night.


    The weather was obviously abnormal, but no one noticed.


    The only person here who is doing well is Jiang Xinyan. With Chu Lixuan''s inner strength to help her cool down, she sleeps soundly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Mother is getting more and more selfish!

    Chapter 39 Mother is getting more and more selfish!


    Chu Lixuan, as the commander-in-chief, naturally knew that the weather was abnormal.


    However, his little wife has space and can farm the land, so no natural disaster can harm them.


    If he didn''t have the howling of his mother and little sister, he would be in a better mood.


    The officer sent the exiled prisoners, cursing and rushing in the scorching sun.


    After a day''s journey, they finally arrived at the next post in the capital.


    The county magistrate of Shangni County took all the officials out to greet and count the number of prisoners and go through the handover procedures.


    No matter how many people they take in, they have to let go as many people.


    The officials were arranged by the county magistrate to take a bath in the county office, and went to drink and eat.


    The criminals were kept in the stables, and Chu Xiong and his son received no special treatment.


    The third uncle of Chu and his son could only spend their own money to buy the official messenger to arrange accommodation for them.


    At the beginning, it was the first prince who promised him that he would treat them favorably along the way.


    Chu Xiong was puzzled, and his heart was unavoidably resentful, secretly blaming the eldest prince for not being trustworthy.


    However, there is nothing he can do. Fortunately, he has a lot of money, otherwise it will be miserable!


    The third uncle of Chu Hua Yinzi took his son and concubine to live in the room prepared by the county government.


    The conditions are naturally not good, not to mention that there are beauties waiting for you!


    Compared to living in a stable, Uncle Chu and the others are still much stronger.


    Chu Lixuan continued as usual, giving Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng a tael of silver and asking them to go to the county official to buy food.


    This time, the charges are still much more expensive than those on the street.


    However, the officials of the county government treated all criminals equally, and were a little less generous than the officials who escorted them.


    This made Chu Lixiang very happy, he and Chu Lizheng bought ten meat buns alone.


    also gave them a bucket of water for them to drink, and if you save a little, you can wash your hands.


    No more after washing your face, no more thinking about taking a bath!


    I was sweaty and stinky all the way, but there was nothing I could do.


    It would be nice to have water to drink!


    The people in the second room are responsible for their own food, so these twenty meat buns are enough for each of them in the big room.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan still don''t want meat buns, so the other nine people in the big room can each have two meat buns, and there are two left.


    Two concubines, Chu Lizheng and Chu Jiao, Chu Ruo and Chu Ye, the eldest princess grandmother and Jinniang, and Chu Lixiang.


    "Xuaner, you and Yaner should eat one too!"


    The eldest princess and grandmother said to Chu Lixuan that there were two left.


    "Grandmother, let''s share it with Zheng''er and Xiang''er! It''s enough for our husband and wife to eat steamed buns. I use internal force to heat them, and they taste good."


    Chu Lixuan lied for the first time, so don''t make a draft!


    Jinniang said: "Mother, we have one for each of the two you have."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess took a deep look at the eldest daughter-in-law, and gave Jin Niang one without saying a word.


    She gave the other one to Chu Lixiang.


    This time there was water, and there was another meat bun, and the people in the big room ate the steamed buns that were heated by Chu Lixuan''s inner strength again.


    They were all very full, but Chu Ye became more and more dissatisfied with her mother!


    The meat bun that she thinks is too much should be given to her.


    Chu Ye pouted and said, "Mother, why are you so selfish? That meat bun should be eaten by my elder brother and sister-in-law, they are still hurt!"


    Jinniang looked at Chu Ye and blushed, not knowing how to express her guilt.


    Chu Lixiang wanted to hand the meat bun to Chu Ye, but after thinking about it, he still kept it and hid it without eating it.


    Thank you very much for your rewards and monthly recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： called husband

    Chapter 40 Called Husband


    Jiang Xinyan woke up just to hear Chu Ye complaining about her mother.


    Although she didn''t know what happened, she also felt that Jin Niang was too selfish!


    As a mother, I have a son who was beaten all over, and an eight-year-old son.


    She didn''t even pay attention! Only caring about herself, such a mother is really amazing, it''s hard to describe!


    Chu Ye''s words, no one echoed, and no one blamed Jinniang.


    The officials who are not escorted now deliberately embarrass the big room. The officials of Shangni County Yaxuan treat all prisoners equally.


    If you have money, you can give food and water, and you can also buy quilts.


    Jinniang was whipped during the day, and her wound was soaked with sweat. The pain caused Jinniang, a squeamish bag, to cry again.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang stepped forward to comfort them, while beating their backs and legs.


    When it was dark, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan entered the space.


    "Wow! Chu Lixuan, you are so amazing! There is so much food in the space!"


    Chu Lixuan was overjoyed by his little wife''s praise, "Little wife, you can eat it with confidence, for my husband can support you."


    "Hmm! You are amazing!"


    The couple drank the Lingquan water first, then ate roast chicken, braised pig trotters, and steamed buns.


    There are also meat buns, but they eat a lot of meat, so they eat buns.


    "Chu Lixuan, you are amazing, this arrangement is really good, now you can buy meat buns outside, so let''s buy them first!"


    "Little wife, you can call me husband or husband."


    "Can''t you call your name?"


    "You can call your name, but for my husband, it''s too unfamiliar to call your name and surname."


    "Husband, I''m not used to shouting like this!"


    "You get used to it slowly."


    "Then why are you calling my little wife?"


    "My husband likes it, I really like to call your little wife, every time I call it out, I feel comfortable."


    Jiang Xinyan scolded silently in her heart, "You are all comfortable, ma''am, I have goosebumps all over!"


    At present, for the sake of this man being too sinful, she endured it!


    After eating and drinking enough, Jiang Xinyan wanted Chu Lixuan to show her around the space.


    Chu Lixuan still has a lot of things to do, "Little wife, you''re low on qi and blood, you need to take more hot springs, sleep more, and when you''re healthy, I''ll take you around for your husband."


    Jiang Xinyan thinks about it the same way, after Yuan Shen was stupid, she didn''t exercise.


    Sleeping after eating, eating after sleeping, causing the blood vessels to be blocked without blood color, pale and powerless.


    Fortunately, her internal power runs on its own, otherwise she might grow into a big fat man!


    Chu Lixuan waited for his little wife to go to bed, and then appeared in the pavilion ten miles outside the capital.


    Chu Er and Chu San first reported that the eldest prince was too busy, so he didn''t have time to explain to his subordinates to inform the county magistrate to treat Chu Xiong preferentially.


    There was no time to inform the county magistrate of Shangni County, and he was embarrassed.


    Because there were too many thefts in the capital this day, ranging from gold and silver jewelry stores to small buns in breakfast shops.


    In particular, when the Ministry of Punishment was jailed, people in the capital thought it was the escaped criminals.


    Criminals are inherently heinous people. Those criminals escape from prison and rob them everywhere.


    caused people in the capital to panic all day long, and rumors spread.


    Everyone said that in the capital, thieves were rampant because of the absence of Lord Zhennan.


    The matter was so turbulent that the emperor could not do anything, so he ordered the eldest prince to take full responsibility.


    The first prince ordered the left and right patrolmen, left and right street envoys, and Jing Zhaoyin to be jointly responsible for the handling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： hoard food

    Chapter 41 Hoarding Food


    The left and right street envoys of Dongchen Kingdom have great power, and thieves are most afraid of them, so that they can be convincing.


    only made the hearts of the capital calmer, and the rumors still did not stop.


    Left and right street envoys are directly dispatched by Jinyiwei, who is in charge of the security of the palace and the capital. Jinyiwei is stationed on every street.


    Dongchen Kingdom also has two counties, Shangni and Xiani, in the outer city of the capital. In order to prevent these suburbs from becoming a stronghold for thieves, there are also county magistrates and thieves.


    Thief Cao specializes in dealing with thieves, and he will attack thieves and gangsters on the street when he raises his hand.


    The thieves dare not steal the things in the store, the amount is enough for ten taels of silver, and if they are caught, they will be exiled.


    Therefore, in Dongchen Country, ordinary thieves are not the most dangerous group to affect the street security.


    They are just street gangsters and street gangsters, and they are not a problem.


    However, this time the criminal escaped was different. The robbers stole all the steamers from the breakfast bar!


    Jin Yiwei took the left and right street messengers, and they worked up and down for a day and caught some fugitives.


    However, the criminals did not admit that they had stolen anything, and they said they did not steal no matter how severely they were tortured.


    Jing Zhaoyin and Jin Yiwei were afraid that the emperor would accuse them of being ineffective, so they discussed forcibly detaining the captured criminals.


    insisted that it was stolen by fleeing criminals, and hurriedly closed the case.


    Jing Zhaoyin even lied that the subordinates of Lord Zhennan were beaten to death by them, and they were all burned to death.


    Chu Yi and the others didn''t have the imperial list to catch them!


    After hearing this, Chu Lixuan laughed. It was his little wife who was amazing.


    Once the fire is set on fire, there will be no clues and evidence!


    Chu Yi opened his eyes wide and looked at their waiter in disbelief.


    They have been with Lord Hou for ten years! This was the first time I saw Hou Ye smile.


    Lord Hou looked so good when he smiled, even the scar was faintly glowing red, adding a bit of masculinity.


    "Master, why are you so happy?" Chu Er sincerely wanted to know.


    "Master remembered Mrs."


    Chu Er was flattered that their Marquis would actually answer him.


    All subordinates: ...Laughing so much when you think of Madam? It''s only the third day of your marriage today!


    Chu Er came back from the shock and smiled with white teeth, as happy as the silly son of the landlord''s family.


    Chu Lixuan asked again, "What''s the situation with Madam''s family?"


    Chu Yibeng stepped forward and said everything he had heard in detail.


    "Haha..." Chu Lixuan laughed out loud for the first time.


    God help me too! If it weren''t for that vicious woman.


    Where can he meet his little wife!


    Chu Lixuan thought, if he hadn''t met his little wife, then he still doesn''t know if he is alive or not!


    That space inheritance clearly says that there must be a person who has a predestined relationship to open the space.


    Not any cat or dog can do it, just relying on that vicious woman, it is absolutely impossible.


    Chu Lixuan was in a good mood, so he ordered his subordinates to secretly stock up on food.


    He also gave each of them a 10,000 tael silver note to let them be careful.


    Don''t let others find out, let alone expose it.


    Ask two more subordinates with good performance, follow their team, and provide water and food to the old lady and the others.


    Chu Yi asked worriedly: "Master, the thieves in Luocheng are rampant, and people in the capital are panicking, do you want to go down and check?"


    "Jing Zhaoyin and Jinyiwei can''t find it, so why waste your time?"


    "The subordinate understands, it is the subordinate who has overstepped." As soon as Chu finished speaking, he retired.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Where did our husband and wife get the water?

    Chapter 42 Where did our husband and wife get the water?


    After everything was explained, Chu Lixuan entered the space with a thought.


    He watched his little wife sleeping soundly and looked up at the sky in space.


    Chu Lixuan used his mind to control a timber shop from the space to Shangni County.


    took a lot of wood into the space and built a wooden house, so that his little wife could not sleep in the "open air".


    Chu Lixuan always felt weird, although it was a space, it was better to have a room.


    After building the house, Chu Lixuan soaked in the hot spring for a while, and then lay down beside his little wife and slept.


    He hadn''t closed his eyes for two days and two nights, and fell asleep when he smelled the breath of his little wife on the bed.


    Outside the space, Jin Niang''s wound was sore that she couldn''t sleep, and everyone was annoyed by her crying.


    The princess''s grandmother couldn''t bear it any longer, and said softly, "Jinniang, you are sobbing after being whipped, Xuan''er and Yan''er, I don''t know how many wooden boards you have been put on!"


    Jinniang didn''t dare to cry anymore, it was too dark and they couldn''t see the situation in the car.


    Everyone didn''t cry, and finally all went to sleep.


    The speed of space is draining faster than the outside, and Chu Lixuan is full of sleep.


    Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes and met a pair of bright eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan slept during the day and slept again at night. She slept enough and woke up naturally.


    She opened her confused eyes, so comfortable that she forgot that she was in ancient times.


    Seeing the handsome guy beside her, she was so frightened that she woke up completely.


    It''s really pleasing to see a handsome man when you open your eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan was sleeping on the right side of Chu Lixuan, so when she opened her eyes, she saw a flawless handsome face, but the scar on her left face had not yet been seen.


    Chu Lixuan was awakened by Jiang Xinyan''s swallowing voice.


    He thought the little wife was hungry, so he opened his eyes and asked, "Is the little wife hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry yet!"


    "Then you swallow when you wake up? What if you''re not hungry? Get up and eat when you''re hungry, my husband won''t laugh at you."


    Chu Lixuan thought that the little wife was embarrassed to admit it, so she said to herself.


    Jiang Xinyan also went down the ladder, "Then let''s get up and eat braised pork trotters."


    Not to mention, that wretched third uncle really enjoys life. The taste of this braised pig''s trotters and roasted chicken is really good.


    They have spiritual spring water and are not afraid of being greasy. They eat roast chicken and braised pig trotters in the morning.


    The two get along like an old husband and wife. Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know how to wear clothes, and Chu Lixuan helps her get dressed.


    He held back, didn''t dare to offend her easily, got up and got dressed and washed.


    Chu Lixuan took a roast chicken for his little wife: "Eat it!"


    Jiang Xinyan can''t finish a roast chicken now, she doesn''t want to eat half of it.


    She wanted to eat pig trotters again, so Chu Lixuan took the half of her leftovers and ate them naturally.


    handed her another braised pig''s trotter, "You can eat a little more pig''s trotter, and if you can''t finish it, give it to my husband."


    Jiang Xinyan is no longer hypocritical! I can only eat steamed buns all day long.


    Chu Lixuan ate one and a half roast chickens, one and a half braised pig trotters, and more than a dozen meat buns.


    He has a well-proportioned height and weight ratio, so naturally he has to eat a lot, not to mention that he has to consume internal energy every day to help his family heat the buns.


    also consumes internal strength to resist the scorching sun for the little wife, all these must be eaten and drunk enough.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t have time to read the military book yet. Anyway, he is in the space, and he is not afraid of the military book disappearing.


    After breakfast, Jiang Xinyan found the wooden house and praised Chu Lixuan again.


    "Husband, do you want to bring a bowl of spiritual spring water for grandmother and the others to drink?"


    "Don''t need it for now, just think about it! Where did the water come from when our husband and wife were sitting in the car?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： regret

    Chapter 43 Regret


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it for a while and it really was the case, it was really impossible to take out water out of thin air!


    But she was still a little worried about the cheap mother-in-law''s body. Hearing her cry, blisters appeared on the soles of her feet.


    After taking a rest for the whole night and going on the road again, the heart-wrenching pain, how could the cheap mother-in-law''s squeamish bag bear it!


    There is also the grandmother of the eldest princess. Although she did not cry, the soles of her feet should also be blistered!


    There are also women and children in the second room, this exile is really too sinful!


    Seeing his little wife''s worried expression, Chu Lixuan didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    He felt that the little wife was really a kind person, and this exile was unbearably miserable.


    How many people can reach their destination safely!


    "Don''t worry, little wife, I still have more than 20 secret guards outside, and I should give food to my grandmother and them at this time."


    "Really! If I had known that you still had a secret guard, I would not have followed you."


    "Where do you want to go without me, little wife? Don''t leave me, without you, I will die!"


    Chu Lixuan''s sad tone, what he said was true, without a little wife, where would he have a secret guard?


    Where will his high fever subside? It burns so badly that people are stupid if they don''t die!


    He had given Chu Yi a bottle of spiritual spring water last night, and he would give it to his grandmother and his family at dawn.


    Chu Lixuan really wanted to tell his little wife the truth, but he didn''t dare to gamble!


    He can lose everything, but she can''t, Chu Lixuan knows it very clearly now.


    That is definitely not because of her space, it is purely because she is her.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to tell her that the space could go anywhere, and she wouldn''t hide anything else from her.


    He wants to tell his little wife that her parents miss her very much, so that she can feel confident that she is someone her parents can rely on.


    So, arranged for Chu Yi and the others to repeat what he had said before to his wife when it was dawn.


    Hearing his little wife''s words now, he was worried again, wondering if she would leave?


    He really regretted that he should not have explained to Chu Yi that the prime minister and his wife both miss their daughter.


    Chu Lixuan thought to himself, and then he would use his eyes to stop his subordinates from speaking out.


    I don''t know, which two idiots are here today! Will you be able to understand your own eyes?


    Chu Lixuan''s mind went back and forth, and he didn''t know what to do!


    However, it was getting late. After he and his little wife had eaten and drank enough, they left the space and lay in the sill car.


    At this time, the sky has a little light, which can be seen from a close distance.


    Chu Lixuan likes the sill car the most now, because only then can he hold his little wife.


    The door panel in the sill car was very hard, and Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to lie on the door panel, so she lay down on him.


    "Xuan''er, has the injury on your body worsened?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I can heal with my inner strength, and it won''t hurt anymore."


    "What about Yaner''s injury?"


    "It''s alright, I''ll help her treat." Chu Lixuan opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Jiang Xinyan was silent, listening to his nonsense.


    She is still full of gratitude, this cheap husband, lying for herself.


    "Master, we have brought you food." Chu Yi and Chu Liu Qinggong are the best.


    "Yeah! Give my grandmother some water before they eat."


    Chu Lixuan ordered his subordinates in a low voice, and motioned Chu Yi not to talk with his eyes.


    However, Chu Yi is a capable general with very strong execution.


    "Old Madam, this is a healing medicine that the Prime Minister spent money on and asked a genius doctor to prepare it. It''s good for your health."


    Thank you, Oh Kuo, for the reward and monthly pass of the little fairy, thank you for your recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： my husband is fine

    Chapter 44 My husband is very good


    Chu Lixuan blinked hard again, signaling Chu Yi not to say anything!


    "Master, are your eyes uncomfortable? Does it matter?"


    Chu Yi was very close to the sill car. Seeing Chu Lixuan blinking desperately, he asked worriedly.


    Chu Lixuan was so angry that she wanted to strangle Chu Yi, but she couldn''t understand her eyes.


    "I''m fine, you go divide the food for my grandmother and the others."


    "Master, Chu Liu is splitting up, my subordinates will report to Madam, I am Chu Yi..."


    Chu Yi said with a bluster, according to the intention of the Lord, to beautify the prime minister''s husband and wife more.


    Jiang Xinyan was very moved when she heard that, she didn''t expect the original parents to be so good.


    But, that vicious elder sister is just too vicious!


    If there is a chance, she must seek justice for the original owner.


    It is not a good thing to harm your own sister again and again.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife without blinking.


    Seeing her gritted teeth full of evil spirits, "Jiang Bilian, I''m going to kill you."


    "Little wife, it''s a pity to kill her..."


    "Good you Chu Lixuan, you can''t bear her..."


    "Little wife, for my husband, it is better to let her live than to kill her directly."


    "Hehe! Husband~ You are so cruel! But I like it."


    Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t like Chu Lixuan yet, she heard him say that she would not kill Jiang Bilian.


    She was still very uncomfortable, she was about to scold when she opened her mouth, but he stopped her.


    Ok! This man is really ruthless. I saw his tolerance before and knew that he was a ruthless man.


    Chu Lixuan heard for the first time that his little wife said that he liked him, and his heart pounded with excitement as if he had eaten honey.


    No matter who she likes, as long as she likes it, he is very happy.


    "Chu Yi right! Then you go tell my parents, I''m sober, I''m fine, and my husband is fine too..."


    Jiang Xinyan explained some more, she wanted to make her cheap parents feel at ease, saying that Chu Lixuan was very kind to her.


    In fact, Chu Lixuan is really kind to her, and she hasn''t endured hardship on her way to exile.


    She followed Chu Yi and told her that there was no need for her to make up excuses for what the master liar said.


    "Go and tell my parents, that master is so right, I''m sober after following my husband. My husband is very powerful. In the future, I will be blessed!"


    Looking at the little wife who was within reach, and kept praising him, Chu Lixuan fiercely resisted the urge to kiss.


    He didn''t expect that she thought so, she liked herself so much.


    Chu Lixuan never dared to kiss her easily, for fear that she would hate him.


    It turned out that the little wife admired him so much and liked him so much.


    No wonder, after she woke up, she was exiled with herself without hesitation.


    The little wife likes him, and would rather follow her to live a life of displacement...


    Jiang Xinyan was happy that she could easily be accepted by cheap parents without making excuses.


    can also be accepted by the cheap husband, she should not worry about being discovered, she is just a ghost.


    Now, don¡¯t worry even more about being burned to death by people here who say it¡¯s a monster.


    Jiang Xinyan praised Chu Lixuan in a good mood, but she actually meant to flatter her a little bit.


    She wanted to run away before, but the mansion was surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t think she was flattering, but he felt even more that his little wife liked him very much!


    Chu Lixuan only felt that he, who had always been calm and self-controlled, seemed to be out of control again.


    He hugged her tightly, just wanted to be tighter...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： agree

    Chapter 45 The same idea


    Chu Lixuan wanted to leave him when he saw that there was no reason for the little wife, the prime minister and his wife missed her.


    He was sure that the little wife liked him very much. If it wasn''t for the dawn, there would be someone beside the sill car.


    He would definitely kiss her without hesitation, at this time he could only restrain himself.


    "Yan''er, your father''s medicine is amazing. The wounds on my body and the blisters on my feet don''t hurt anymore."


    Jinniang smiled for the first time since she was exiled for the past two days.


    After drinking a bowl of magical potion, the heart-piercing pain disappeared, not only Jin Niang.


    Everyone who drinks water feels the same way. They braved the scorching sun to drive for two days.


    The soles of the feet were all blistered, but they held back and didn''t cry.


    Chu Liu gave each of them a roast chicken and two meat buns.


    Chu Ye devoured the roast chicken and devoured it.


    Chu Ye, who has been eating every day since she was a child, did not have enough to eat for two consecutive days. When she got the roast chicken, it was like the reincarnation of a starving ghost.


    Eating fast and hastily made Chu Liu feel a little disgusted.


    They hadn''t eaten enough for two days before, and they were beaten to death.


    After being rescued by the Lord, I have never seen anyone eat so cowardly.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang were excited when they got the roast chicken. Needless to say, their sister and brother walked to the sill car at the same time.


    "Brother, I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Sister-in-law will give you something to eat."


    "Hurry up and eat! There''s no time to wait. Your brother and I have already eaten."


    Jiang Xinyan blurted out and urged them to eat, the time was really limited.


    "Xuan''er, have you eaten?" The princess'' grandmother asked suspiciously.


    "Well! You guys haven''t woken up yet." Chu Lixuan''s usual style.


    After everyone heard it, they picked up the roast chicken and bit it, and devoured it.


    Chu Yi and Chu Liu approached the truck to listen to the instructions while they were eating roast chicken.


    Chu Lixuan has already arranged what should be arranged, "Little wife, if you have something for them to do, just tell them to do it."


    "Please tell me, madam, the subordinates must complete the instructions of madam."


    Jiang Xinyan was in the mansion as soon as she came to this world, and then she was exiled on the road.


    What''s wrong with her? Worrying about her parents and her master who she never met? That''s someone else''s!


    Although Jiang Xinyan is grateful for their kindness to the original owner, she will definitely repay them if she has the opportunity.


    "You go out to buy more food, and store it in a secret way for our emergency."


    Chu Yi and Chu Liu''s surprised eyes stared like copper bells, and they didn''t respond for a long time.


    Jiang Xinyan thought they thought it was superfluous, so she kindly explained.


    "Looking at the weather, it''s obviously very abnormal. It hasn''t rained for so long in the autumn harvest season.


    The rice should not be full yet, if there is a pond for irrigation, I am not afraid. I am afraid that there will be no water in some ponds, and the rice production will be reduced. "


    Jiang Xinyan still has some words in her heart, so there is no need to say it. A fool who has just woken up, it''s not good to know too much!


    It is said that the yield of this ancient rice was not high, so is there enough to eat this whole year?


    And the omen of the locusts played in the TV series is that it does not rain for a long time before the autumn harvest.


    If there is a famine, it is more terrible than exile, and there are wandering refugees everywhere.


    Then the people who were exiled were even worse, and they couldn''t buy food with money!


    These are Jiang Xinyan''s guesses, and she doesn''t dare to say it out loud.


    So as not to make a joke, I hope we don''t see that kind of scene.


    If you have money, save more food, just in case!


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was turbulent, he really didn''t expect that the little wife thought exactly the same as him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Compromise

    Chapter 46 Compromise


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she hadn''t heard the two secret guards agree.


    She shook Chu Lixuan''s arm, "Did I say something wrong?"


    "The little wife said it very well, they were not stupid, and their reaction was a little slow."


    Chu Yi was shocked again in his heart, the master actually belittled them and pleased the madam!


    "What Madam said, Chu Yi remembered it, please rest assured Madam, the subordinates will make arrangements immediately when they go back."


    As soon as Chu finished speaking, Chu Liu followed suit, and the two disappeared with a swoosh.


    It can be seen how good their Qinggong is, Jiang Xinyan wondered enviously, when did she have such a good Qinggong!


    "When your body is adjusted a little better, my husband will teach you more powerful light gong."


    Chu Lixuan whispered against his little wife''s ear, there are many martial arts secrets in the space.


    Now, looking at the look on his little wife''s face, he knew what she was thinking, and he thought it was good.


    He never knew that guessing someone''s mind was such a joy and a sense of accomplishment.


    Jiang Xinyan kissed Chu Lixuan happily to show her gratitude.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart trembled, my darling, I''ve been waiting for this moment for too long.


    This little bit of water, how can it be enough! He turned against the guest and kissed her lips fiercely...


    It wasn''t very bright yet, it was dark before dawn, and the light was not very good.


    Those people were gobbling down food again, and no one paid attention to the two of them.


    However, it does not mean that everyone has not paid attention, such as the grandmother of the eldest princess and Chu Xiao.


    The two of them are most concerned about Chu Lixuan in the car, they know that the person in the car is their ultimate support.


    The people in the sill car are not good, they are finished!


    Chu Yi or two people were talking near the car, and the eldest princess'' grandmother and Chu Xiao were far away.


    I didn''t hear what they said. At that time, they were also very hungry and were eager to eat roast chicken.


    When one or two of Chu left, the two of them approached the sill car. Although they could not see clearly, they could hear the voice.


    Especially, in the quiet before dawn, the two of them came here again.


    They were very tacit, and walked away from the threshold car so as not to disturb the kiss between the two.


    This time, Chu Xiao finally knew that her eldest brother was kissing her sister-in-law.


    Chu Xiao thought to herself that her sister-in-law''s father gave such a precious good medicine, and there was a lot to eat.


    Her eldest brother must have done these things to please her eldest sister-in-law. Chu Xiao would never believe that a cold-blooded devil like her eldest brother would like people.


    Chu Xiao was even more grateful for her eldest brother''s contribution in her heart. If her eldest brother was not disabled, he would definitely not have made such compromises.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess thought differently from Chu Wei, she felt that her grandson was finally enlightened.


    Knowing how to like people, she felt that if this hard-hearted grandson didn''t like Jiang Xinyan.


    will never treat her like this, protect her in his arms all day long, like jewels.


    The roast chicken she ate in her mouth was even more delicious, and she saved a chicken leg for Chu Lixiang to eat.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess originally wanted to eat it for her eldest grandson, Chu Lixuan, but now she definitely doesn''t have time to eat chicken legs.


    Chu Ye has no objection this time, because one roast chicken is enough for her to eat, and she can hold on to two meat buns.


    When San Yiniang received the roast chicken, she tore off a chicken leg and handed it to her son Chu Lizheng.


    Chu Lizheng took it and wanted to leave it to his eldest brother to eat, but he didn''t walk over when he saw someone beside the sill car.


    Chu Lixiang took his grandmother''s chicken legs and wanted to leave it to his sister-in-law.


    The two of them walked towards the sill car at the same time, and were pulled by Chu Min: "You two hurry up and eat, you will be on your way soon."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Mother please dont go near that scum

    Chapter 47 Mother please don''t go near that scumbag


    Chu Lixiang said, "I want to leave it for my sister-in-law to eat. She is still injured."


    "They are full, think about it, will the elder brother''s people starve them?"


    Chu Lizheng heard what his eldest sister said and thought it made sense, so he handed the chicken leg to his aunt.


    "Auntie, eat it, I''ve eaten a chicken and I''m full."


    "Zheng Er, you are growing up, eat more, and then you will grow as tall as the big brother."


    San Yiniang said softly, "My aunt ate two meat buns today, she''s really full."


    When Chu Lizheng heard his aunt say this, he devoured the chicken leg in a few bites.


    Wu Yiniang and Chu Jiao, mother and daughter, each ate a roast chicken, and they were full. They hid the meat buns and waited until it was dark before eating.


    "Dong Dong Chong." The official banged the gong to distribute the food.


    When everyone heard the sound, they stood there and waited for the officials to distribute the food.


    Chu Lixuan used money to buy meat buns for Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang.


    This time, the two of them bought ten meat buns each, and happily handed them to their grandmother.


    "Xuan''er, we''re full, where are these meat buns?"


    "Give it to me, grandmother, and eat it when I''m resting on the road."


    Chu Lixuan went on to say to Jinniang: "Mother, please don''t approach that scumbag Chuxiong in the future, my son will take care of you all the way."


    Niang Jin said with a red face, "Xuan''er, it was my mother that was wrong yesterday. My mother is really tired, hungry and hurt." My mother just doesn''t want you to bring out the food!


    Third Yiniang and Fifth Yiniang despised what the lady did, but their son was amazing.


    They all depend on Lord Zhennan all the way! Even if a person is abolished, he is still locked in a sill car.


    However, the Lord of Zhennan is the Lord of Zhennan, and some of them are subordinates.


    Fortunately, they dared not say anything yesterday, and their contempt can only be in their hearts.


    Now, they didn''t dare to smile when they heard the wife''s son teach her a lesson.


    Chu Lixuan took the meat buns and wanted to put them into the space with his mind, but his little wife was outside, so he couldn''t manipulate the space.


    can only be put into the hands of his little wife, Jiang Xinyan threw it into the space with her mind.


    The rough dry noodles distributed by the yamen in Shangni County were also handed over to Chu Lixuan.


    Jiang Xinyan also put it in the space. In case of a catastrophe, let alone the dry noodles, even the roots of the tree have to be eaten.


    The officials who escorted the exiled sinners began to lead everyone on the road after they had eaten and drank enough.


    I was better in the morning, I just had a full meal, and there was no sun yet.


    The officials will also go faster, and the criminal team will follow.


    The third uncle of Chu and his son still ride in soft sedan chairs, and rich prisoners also ride in soft sedan chairs.


    The official clerk sped up, and there were some women and children in the second room who couldn''t keep up with the crying.


    The people in the big room all drank the spring water, and they were in good spirits, and the blisters on their feet disappeared.


    Walking doesn''t have that kind of heart-wrenching pain, and they don''t dare to show a very relaxed look.


    Chu Lixuan taught them to pretend to walk very hard, so as not to expose themselves and get whipped!


    But at noon, the weather was particularly hot in the scorching sun.


    Even if you stand still, you still sweat outside. In such a hot weather, coupled with the severe drought, who has the heart to go out!


    On the official road, a group of sinners were on their way, and there were also some hawkers on foot.


    If some hawkers don¡¯t go out, their lives are already stretched, what should I do?


    Be the miserable hawkers and see the hordes of criminals.


    They instantly felt that their lives were actually very happy.


    Walking on the hot road, they all feel less uncomfortable!


    Thank you very much Leezi for your reward, and thank you very much for your monthly ticket recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： buried alive

    Chapter 48 Buried Alive


    Chu Lixuan used his inner strength to resist the scorching sun for his little wife. He drank spiritual spring water, and even soaked in spiritual spring water.


    The inner strength is deep, and it is not difficult to resist the scorching sun.


    Jiang Xinyan was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way in the morning, after all, it is the suburb of the capital.


    It was still very busy all the way, but at noon, Jiang Xinyan was dizzy looking at the sun.


    "Little wife, you''ll be dizzy when you see the sun, just close your eyes and go to sleep."


    "I''ve had enough sleep for the past two days, and now I can''t sleep."


    "The husband will accompany you to talk for a while. If I am distracted, you will sweat when you lie down."


    "It''s been hard work, husband, I will try to resist the scorching sun with my inner strength."


    "No way, there are several officers with a high value of force among the officials of the little wife. If you find that you have internal strength, you will be in trouble."


    What Chu Lixuan didn''t tell Jiang Xinyan was that there were several Jinyiwei guards trapped in the official messenger.


    is mainly to guard against him. When Chu Yi and the others came this morning, these Jinyiwei guards were still in Wenrou Township, so they didn''t find it.


    Jin Yiwei''s martial arts are strong, and his little wife''s martial arts are half-hearted. If you use internal force easily, it will be easily exposed.


    Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are very strong, much higher than a few Jinyiwei, so they can''t find it.


    They thought Chu Lixuan was dying!


    Jinniang, the squeamish middle-aged bag, started to cry again.


    Chu Xiong and his son were sitting on the soft sedan chair.


    Uncle Chu didn''t even bother to get off the soft sedan chair to coax Jin Niang.


    Jiang Xinyan said to Chu Lixuan, "Your mother is too squeamish, crying is a waste of energy."


    "She thinks she might be comfortable crying! Let her go!"


    "That wretched third uncle, why don''t you go to coax her? It''s easy to coax her at this time."


    "Little wife, you know a lot! Uncle Worry is a selfish person. He is uncomfortable even in the soft sedan chair! Where would he come down to coax her?"


    Chu Lixuan usually doesn''t like to gossip, but he is still very patient with his little wife.


    He was especially happy to tell her what he knew to show that he was great.


    "You''re right! A selfish person, under any circumstances, considers himself."


    "Little wife, can you still bear the interruption of your husband''s inner strength?"


    "It''s alright! After all, I don''t have to walk so hard, what will happen if this official finds out that we''re okay?"


    "They can''t find out. As long as the master gets close, I will follow your example, reverse the internal force, and cause a serious injury."


    Jiang Xinyan thought proudly, you still have to learn from me, haha! I am so happy.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the smiling little wife, and he was in a happy mood.


    The officials stopped shouting, and they were also very uncomfortable. They gritted their teeth and rushed on their way, trying to reach Xiani County before dark.


    From Shangni County to Xiani County, take the official road for 80 miles, and walk 15 miles per hour at normal speed.


    He didn¡¯t rest all the way, and he arrived just after dark, and the officials didn¡¯t dare to shout.


    They also exhale faster than inhale, so they have to save their strength to hurry.


    Someone in the second room fainted, and the team continued to move forward.


    Those who fainted would rely on their relatives to carry them on their backs, or pay money to hire a soft sedan chair.


    If the relatives don¡¯t care about her, the team will not wait for them, and dig a hole and bury it alive to prevent the criminals from pretending to faint and escape.


    After ?? was buried alive, the official sent a register, which was signed by someone close to the patient to prove that the person died of illness.


    The one who fainted in the second room was Uncle Chu''s wife, the old lady of the second room, who was in power in the second room.


    Therefore, the second room hurriedly spent money to hire a soft sedan chair.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： appalling

    Chapter 49 Horrible


    Jiang Xinyan also heard the movement, she could only sigh in her heart, there really was no human rights in this ancient times!


    The strong eat the weak everywhere, not to mention the exiled sinners!


    If Jiang Xinyan didn''t have the space to inspire, then the big room would have suffered heavy casualties.


    may be what the wretched third uncle said, the big ones let them grind, and the small ones are sold by him.


    Jin Niang really could have obeyed the wretched third uncle. With her squeamish appearance, there was no need to force her at all.


    Jiang Xinyan thought of this and couldn''t help but glance at Chu Lixuan, who was looking at her seriously at this moment.


    The four eyes were facing each other, one with pity, and the other with a deep meaning she couldn''t understand.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife affectionately.


    However, Jiang Xinyan never thought that Chu Lixuan would fall in love with her.


    Although she was kissed twice by Chu Lixuan, she always felt that he was seeking comfort.


    Jiang Xinyan, a lover who only knows how to read, naturally doesn''t understand love at first sight.


    Chu Lixuan fell in love with Jiang Xinyan at first sight, and she didn''t want to let go at first sight.


    Before getting married, I knew that he married a fool, so I just wanted to keep it in the backyard.


    Chu Lixuan was seriously injured and comatose. After he woke up, he originally wanted to return it.


    After seeing Jiang Xinyan, he immediately regretted it. At that time, it was love at first sight, but he didn''t know it.


    Later, Jiang Xinyan helped him massage the acupoints to reduce the fever, and also healed the wounds. Love at first sight turned into deep love.


    Chu Lixuan is a general who knows how to manipulate people''s hearts and make the soldiers convinced of him.


    However, he was very careful with her and did not dare to use that trick on her.


    He loved deeply and restrained, Jiang Xinyan didn''t understand his restraint, and even teased him, Chu Lixuan kissed her.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan never thought that the cheap husband really wanted to kiss her.


    They were rushing on the road under the scorching sun, and the officials did not dare to stop and rest. When they stopped, they were afraid that they would not be able to stand up themselves.


    The person carrying the soft sedan chair has a water bag hanging from his body, and he can take a few sips at any time.


    Guancha also has a water bag, so he can take a few sips at any time when he is sick.


    The criminals do the wrong! With a bitter mouth and a dry tongue, running and howling in the scorching sun...


    The scene was terrible, Jin Niang drank the spring water in the morning, she was in good spirits, and she cried the loudest!


    If the grandmother of the eldest princess did not drink the spiritual spring water, she would definitely not be able to eat it.


    At this time, she gritted her teeth and held on, and she didn''t cry, so she saved some energy and went on her way.


    But her grandson said that you can drink water and eat roast chicken again after dark.


    Chu Xiao firmly supported her grandmother''s arm. She was a little younger after all. After drinking a bowl of spiritual spring water, she was still physically fit.


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang can persevere even more, Chu Lizheng is okay, he supports his grandmother.


    His grandmother was neither noisy nor noisy. With him and his eldest sister, the two of them supported and walked, and the speed could keep up with the team.


    Chu Lixiang was so sad, he was a year younger than Chu Lizheng, and her second sister was squeamish.


    His mother is younger than his grandmother, so it should be easier.


    Actually, Chu Lixiang was much worse than Chu Lizheng, and his mother''s cries were right in his ears.


    His second sister scolded her with disgust, and did not help his mother, so she just left.


    Chu Lixiang alone supported the squeamish Bao Jinniang, struggling to move forward, and had to endure the magic sound!


    San Yiniang followed the team alone. Although it was difficult, she could bear it.


    Wu Yiniang took her daughter and silently followed the team, the whole big room except Jin Niang was howling.


    Others are trying their best to endure, save their energy and rush on the road, they have the bottom line, they can eat when it is dark.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Jiang Bilian kills

    Chapter 50 Jiang Bilian''s intention to kill


    Chu Xiao occasionally still has the mood and time to take a look at her eldest brother, but she never saw her eldest brother kiss her sister-in-law along the way.


    She thought to herself that she would have to wait until the time when the sister-in-law''s parents brought food to them.


    Her eldest brother kissed her eldest sister-in-law against his will, and no one knew what was going on in Chu Min''s heart.


    Chu Lixiang said unbearably: "Mother, save your energy and hurry! It''s useless to cry like this."


    Jinniang blushed: "Xiang''er, the soles of my mother''s feet are on fire, and my whole body is stinky and uncomfortable!"


    "Which one here is not covered in sweat! Grandma didn''t cry, you can''t bear it."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Chu Lixiang regretted that he had just spoken out, and his mother cried even more.


    Chu Lixiang frowned and walked with difficulty while supporting Jin Niang, who was crying.


    His eldest brother was wounded all over, and his eldest sister-in-law was beaten to the point of fainting, and neither of them cried out in pain.


    Thinking about his big brother, he said, he can eat roast chicken again after dark, and drink that sweet water.


    Chu Lixiang was full of energy, supporting Jinniang and chasing the team quickly.


    Chu received his wife''s instructions in the morning, and he went to wait for him on the only way to the prime minister.


    When the Prime Minister is down, he will follow Jiang Xinyan''s original words and tell the Prime Minister word for word.


    Mr. Jiang, who was in his forties, grabbed Chu Yi''s hand with excitement: "Is what you said true? My family Yan''er is already awake?"


    "Yes, please rest assured, Mr. Jiang. Our wife said that her husband treats her very well, and she will definitely have endless blessings."


    Prime Minister Jiang happily thought about how cute his daughter looked when she woke up.


    He longed for the happy picture of his son-in-law treating his daughter well.


    Prime Minister Jiang did not forget that his son-in-law was already a crippled criminal.


    "I don''t have much money on my body, you follow me back to the manor to get some silver notes!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang, we have money, so you don''t have to worry about it. Our wife said that if you have spare money, save more food."


    Chu Yi said proudly.


    They don''t know where the banknotes came from, and there are still a lot of them.


    Prime Minister Jiang looked at the man in front of him. It really didn''t look like he was lying. He wanted to leave in a hurry and go back to his house to tell his wife.


    He blinked, there was still someone in front of him! Is this not a dream?


    "Jiang Song, did you hear someone talking just now?"


    "Master, didn''t you want to go away just now, don''t eavesdrop?"


    Jiang Song, who was driving the carriage, said aggrieved.


    "The old man asked you to go away, so then, someone was looking for me just now?"


    "Yes! Master, a country man came to you just now, saying it was your country relative."


    "Let''s go, hurry back to the house." Prime Minister Jiang was sure that he was not dreaming.


    Back at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Prime Minister Jiang was not in a hurry to eat, so he asked his wife to talk about his second daughter, Jiang Xinyan.


    Mrs. Prime Minister was elated, "Master, I will go to the Royal Temple tomorrow to find that master and thank him."


    "Well! It should be, that master is too effective."


    The prime minister and his wife, this meal was particularly delicious, and the stone on their hearts was gone.


    Jiang Bilian felt a shudder in her heart, is that fool sober?


    how can that be? How can people who have been stupid for so long still wake up?


    Will she remember that she pushed her brother into the ice cellar by herself?


    Jiang Bilian must find a way to kill the fool in order to prevent future troubles.


    Jiang Xinyan never dreamed that she just wanted to comfort the original owner''s parents, which led to her death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： kill him

    Chapter 51 Kill him


    Chu Lijie and his son were sweating profusely while sitting on the soft sedan chair, because they cost money to buy water.


    Accommodation costs money, so Chu Lijie asked Chu Xiong, "Father, why didn''t the first prince and brother-in-law send someone to say hello?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong? He promised me that he would take care of us along the way."


    "Father, is it the yamen of Shangni County that wants to charge us more money!"


    Chu Lijie angrily complained to his father.


    "This can''t be passed on to the eldest prince, you can only wait for his orders to kill Chu Lixuan."


    The third uncle of Chu said shyly.


    "Father, what kind of climate can Chu Lixuan be now? He sits in the sill and can''t move all day."


    "I''ll tell the official later that I can''t give him water to drink. This ghost weather will kill him."


    Jiang Xinyan cursed in a low voice when she heard the wretched father and son talking.


    "Is he still your third uncle? So vicious? Still want to kill us?"


    Chu Lixuan gently patted her on the back and comforted: "Don''t be angry, in a few days, I don''t know who will be killed!"


    "Hehe! That''s true, but we have an endless supply of spring water."


    After rushing through the scorching sun in the broad day, the bearers who carried the soft sedan chairs were unwilling to earn the money.


    One after another abandoned the sedan chair, and it was impossible for officials to carry the soft sedan chair.


    This exile team can only move forward slowly, those who are sweating in the soft sedan chair, how can they endure their journey.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the officials continued to shout, and the whip slapped loudly.


    is also useless, the law does not blame the public! Everyone screamed and screamed to rest.


    The team walked ten miles, and they could only settle down.


    Those who don¡¯t go to the village in front of them and the shops in the back will have no food to sell.


    The exiled sinners distribute food only twice a day, once at dawn and once at night.


    I didn¡¯t have time to eat all day during the day and kept on the road.


    The officials have a ration at noon, and some officials will save a little ration to sell to the criminals in order to save money.


    Those who didn¡¯t go to the village before and the store later, the officials have no food now.


    It is impossible for the officials to starve! Take the food that originally belonged to criminals, those dried buns.


    Some officials went to the fields to dig some wild vegetables, accompanied by dry buns, and boiled them into vegetable bun soup to satisfy their hunger.


    At this time, the dried buns were also precious, and the rich prisoners rushed to buy a few dried buns.


    begged the officials to lend them a pot to cook wild vegetable buns to satisfy their hunger.


    Women in the second room of the Houfu would dig wild vegetables, buy a few dried buns, and cook them like the officials.


    There are concubines and concubines in the third room. The concubine digs wild vegetables. They have not yet reached the end of the mountain.


    Chu Nie from the big room took two younger brothers and a younger sister, Chu Jiao, to dig wild vegetables.


    San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang also followed to dig wild vegetables.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess is old and can only sit on the ground to rest.


    However, Jinniang and Chu Ye also sat on the ground still.


    Don''t move! Jin Niang kept crying: "What kind of sin did I do? Why should I cry when I die?"


    Jiang Xinyan gently attached to Chu Lixuan''s ear and said, "Your mother, when the family needs it most, there is nothing but tears!"


    "It''s enough to have you. She has a good life. She met my father before and asked her to wear fine clothes and food, and now she has your daughter-in-law."


    Chu Lixuan said with great emotion.


    He really thinks his mother''s fate is good. If there is no little wife, she must have no life to go to the exile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Domineering

    Chapter 52 Domineering


    Jiang Xinyan said: "You said your mother''s life is good, she is crying that her life is miserable!"


    "My second aunt fainted and hasn''t woken up yet! She still has the strength to howl, because she thinks her life is too good!"


    "Chu Lixuan, why do I feel that you despise your mother?"


    "How did the little wife talk?"


    "How am I wrong? You originally despised her."


    "Little wife, say it again for your husband, you want to call me husband, you are not allowed to say your mother in the future, you want to say our mother, you know?"


    Jiang Xinyan stuck out her tongue and muttered in a low voice: "Tyrant."


    "What did the little wife say?"


    "Husband, I said I got it."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that this dog man was too domineering and domineering, maybe it was the habit of the commander-in-chief!


    The old lady is not his soldier! Also called the old lady and the little wife! I''ll call you dog man from now on!


    However, for the sake of the dog man taking good care of himself these days, he should be generous.


    Don''t irritate the old lady, you dog man, take your whole family to death!


    "Little wife, you scold me in your heart, my husband just likes to hear you call my husband, if you really don''t like it, don''t call me!"


    "No, nothing, I just don''t remember that I married you sometimes!"


    Jiang Xinyan softened her heart when she heard Chu Lixuan''s silent voice of compromise.


    Why! Who told her to be a soft-hearted person!


    Chu Lixuan was as happy as eating honey when he saw that his little wife had compromised.


    He was telling the truth, he just liked her to call her husband.


    He was happy when he heard it, he didn''t like her calling him with her first and last name.


    It was like calling out to a stranger, which made him feel a sense of loss in his heart.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know Chu Lixuan''s inner activity.


    She subconsciously felt that this dog man was a dog!


    A **** lying in a sill car, so awesome! So many requests! So pretentious!


    This is sickness! Get cured! I''ll have to take good care of him in the future.


    It''s not all dark yet, and it''s not easy for them to enter the space to eat.


    No matter how full you are in the morning, Jiang Xinyan is so hungry that she is so hungry all day long.


    What''s more, those criminals who had been on their way all day, even if it was hot and thin wild vegetable soup, they also devoured it.


    The people in the big room dug up wild vegetables, and the officials did not give them the pot at the suggestion of Uncle Chu.


    Jinniang cried and shouted again, "How can you treat us like this?"


    "You are the ones who want to kill our big house! What kind of evil did I do..."


    She also didn''t dare to scold the officials for fear of being beaten. Besides, Jin Niang came from a wealthy family after all.


    Can''t be a rough woman who is a shrew and scolded the streets, although she is not elegant now!


    Several guards in Jinyi heard Jinniang howling, and they even thought that Chu Lixuan was dying!


    As long as the team stops, Chu Lixuan will not use internal force.


    Pretending to have difficulty breathing, Jin Yiwei didn''t dare to get too close to him.


    The above told them, just to prevent him from escaping, as for other things, others will do it.


    Because of this, these Jinyiwei lived for a while longer.


    Now, Chu Lixuan''s force has returned to his heyday, or even surpassed it.


    To deal with a few Jinyiwei, it is a no-brainer.


    Jiang Xinyan was so hungry that she was unable to complain, that middle-aged squeamish bag was just like what her son said.


    Crying! Crying can increase physical strength!


    But aunty, you cry like this, have you ever thought about your eight-year-old son beside you?


    Howling like this will cast a shadow on him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Crying too much will increase physical strength

    Chapter 53 Crying too much will increase physical strength


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan who was a little impatient, and he whispered to his little wife.


    The place where they were exiled this time was a bitterly cold place where there were few people and many trees, and no one could be seen in a radius of 500 miles.


    Often, there are all kinds of wolves, tigers and leopards infested, and the malice and miasma are also more serious.


    The exiled prisoners basically waited to die when they got there. They fainted after only three days of traveling.


    The exiles died before they reached the exile, because of the long journey, physical overwhelm and psychological anxiety.


    Especially, the weather this year is exceptionally abnormal, and they can reach their destination, it is estimated that there will not be too many.


    The government will not blame the officials, as long as the relatives sign and sign it to prove that the person died of illness, it will be over.


    If they were unwilling to sign and sign, the officials forced them to sign.


    Even if the goal is reached, it is a near-death experience, and it is difficult to adapt to the local climate, diet, etc.


    If the little wife had no space, Chu Lixuan would not dare to tell her this, for fear of scaring her.


    Chu Lixuan had always suspected that the little wife liked him very much, so she was willing to run away from him.


    However, he was not very sure. After he finished speaking, he looked at the calmness of his little wife.


    He blurted out: "Little wife, are you not afraid?"


    "With my husband here, I''m not afraid of anything." Jiang Xinyan said casually.


    Chu Lixuan thought to himself that it was because he liked him that he was willing to endure hardship with him.


    Fortunately, I like her very much now, and the little wife''s enthusiasm has not been in vain.


    How does Jiang Xinyan know about Chu Lixuan''s inner activity!


    Hearing what Chu Lixuan said, it was similar to what she saw in the TV series in her previous life.


    She was already prepared, so what kind of fuss could she make?


    She followed him, and at first she was forced to, and she didn''t suffer much afterward.


    is like a free tour in ancient times, thinking that you can live unrestrainedly at any time.


    The happy Jiang Xinyan was even more determined by Chu Lixuan because she liked him.


    Chu Lixiang looked at his howling mother, he approached the sill car: "Brother, sister-in-law, do you hurt?"


    "Xiang''er, don''t worry. Big brother doesn''t hurt, and sister-in-law doesn''t hurt either."


    Chu Lixuan now has a little patience with his younger brother.


    Because, when he talks to his little wife patiently, she will always be full of smiles.


    "Brother, mother always cry like this, what should I do?" Eight-year-old Chu Lixiang asked in pain.


    "Xiang Er, it''s only been three days! There''s still a long time to go, and my mother is also a very literate person. She has a sense of rhythm, and she can''t keep up without crying.


    The eldest brother is like a father, so Chu Lixuan could only comfort his younger brother patiently.


    Especially when he was talking, the admiring look of his little wife made him want to say more.


    Talent storage varies from person to person, and eloquence is better because of a happy mood.


    Chu Lixiang''s words to his elder brother were taken as imperial edict.


    It was the first time his elder brother had spoken to him for such a long time. Chu Lixiang felt that what the elder brother said was very reasonable.


    "Then let your mother cry! Increase your physical strength and walk faster tomorrow."


    Chu Lixiang was in a good mood, his frown turned into a happy smile.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the pure Chu Lixiang, and was fooled into a smile by his elder brother''s few words.


    She satirized him: "Husband is so good at fooling people. Now that your brother hears our mother''s cries, he will think it is the sound of heaven, and he will never think of the annoying magic sound again."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： obsessed with Chinese medicine

    Chapter 54 Falling in love with Chinese medicine


    Chu Lixuan was delighted by the words that the little wife said about her husband, our mother.


    Where can I hear that the little wife is mocking him!


    He said cheerfully: "Little wife, these are the courage you gave me. Without you, I would be too lazy to care about him."


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, without me, you would be lying on your stomach like a dead dog.


    But Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to hit him like this, "Where, where, my husband is very capable."


    It is really a dog man with great skills that can meet such an awesome self, Jiang Xinyan praised herself in her heart.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife who smiled like a little fox, "It is indeed because of her husband''s ability that she met such an excellent little wife as you."


    Boo! This big truth is too right. The happy Jiang Xinyan didn''t think much about it, so she kissed Chu Lixuan as a sign of encouragement.


    I hope to make persistent efforts next time and praise myself more.


    Chu Lixuan endured the urge to break through the ground, it wasn''t all dark yet!


    After a while, the official banged the gong again and shouted: "It''s getting dark, everyone rests where they are, don''t move around."


    The people in the big room were all around the sill car, until it was so dark that they could not see their fingers.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space with his little wife. He poured a bowl of spiritual spring water for Jiang Xinyan to drink, and then gave her a roast chicken to eat.


    And he went out and distributed food to his family.


    Chu Lixuan had deep inner strength and night vision like daylight. He gave each person a bag of spiritual spring water, a stewed pig''s trotter, and two hot buns.


    After ??, he went into the space to eat roast chicken and braised pig trotters.


    Jiang Xinyan went to the original wooden house after eating and drinking.


    As Chu Lixuan said, there are several martial arts secret books, as well as military books and medical books.


    Jiang Xinyan is most interested in martial arts cheats and medical books.


    She first flipped through medical books, which recorded the identification of Chinese herbal medicines and the treatment of diseases to save people.


    Jiang Xinyan has the memory of the original owner, that is, a person with a foundation, and it is not difficult at all to learn.


    She saw it all at once, and became fascinated with Chinese medicine, a broad and profound Chinese medicine, and it was difficult to learn it at first.


    I have to learn it, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that difficult.


    When Chu Lixuan came in, he saw his little wife looking at the medical book intently.


    He didn''t even respond when he came in, and he consciously didn''t bother her.


    He picked out two martial arts cheats and looked at them, and there was one that was very suitable for his little wife.


    He picked out a Fengtian Divine Art by himself, which records in detail the inner strength, mind, and moves.


    Chu Lixuan went out of the wooden house, and practiced his mind, breathing and moves in an open space.


    Time passed quickly, and Jiang Xinyan had just finished browsing the medical books when she heard Chu Lixuan shouting that it was time for breakfast.


    She put down the medical book and left the wooden house without seeing Chu Lixuan.


    Jiang Xinyan soaked in the hot spring pool and didn''t sleep all night. She didn''t feel tired when she was reading.


    After putting down the book, it was still a little dull, Jiang Xinyan thought about soaking in the hot spring to relieve fatigue.


    Chu Lixuan had thoroughly grasped Fengtian Divine Art and tried it on the mountain in the space.


    Seeing that it was almost time, he called his little wife out for breakfast, and he went out to distribute food for his family.


    He came back to see her soaking in the hot spring pool.


    Actually, he also wanted to go into the hot spring pool, but there was no night in the space. In the daytime, the water in the pool was crystal clear.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife, her exquisite body, he dared not go down, for fear that he would not be able to restrain himself.


    He handed Jiang Xinyan a roast chicken: "Little wife, you can eat while soaking in the hot spring."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： no scent

    Chapter 55 Can''t smell the fragrance


    Chu Lixuan hid the surprise in his eyes, turned and left calmly.


    He used up a lot of physical strength to practice, and he also needed to drink more spiritual spring water and eat to replenish energy.


    Jiang Xinyan split a new hot spring pool with her mind, "Husband, go there to soak in the hot spring."


    "Yeah!" Chu Lixuan actually didn''t want to soak in the hot spring alone.


    Especially, a hot spring pool split by the little wife is quite far from hers.


    "You can also eat roast chicken while soaking in the hot spring. The weather is too hot, so you must keep up with your physical fitness."


    "Okay, hurry up and eat!"


    Chu Lixuan wouldn''t have a hard time with his own body. He still took a roast chicken, a braised pig''s trotter, and ten buns.


    Jiang Xinyan was soaking in the hot spring and eating delicious food, and she was in a beautiful mood.


    At this time, she forgot that she hadn''t learned how to dress yet.


    Chu Lixuan remembered that his little wife didn''t know how to wear clothes, so he was eating and waiting for his little wife to call him.


    Jiang Xinyan had had enough soaking, and when she came out of the hot spring pool, she found herself sadly without clothes.


    "Husband, please help me get some clothes."


    "Okay." Chu Lixuan quickly put on his clothes and went to the wooden house to pick up the clothes he had prepared.


    "Little wife come up."


    "Don''t call me my little wife in the future. If you want to call my little wife again, I''ll call you a dog man."


    "Ha ha!"


    "I''m serious." Jiang Xinyan really felt that it was really unbearable for a man three years younger than her to call her like that.


    "Then what do you like me to call you? Madam or lady?"


    "Just call my name, or Yan''er!" Jiang Xinyan felt that the lady was too formal.


    Chu Lixuan thought for a while and said.


    "Your eyes are like stars in the sky, and it just so happens that you also have the word Xin in your name, so I''ll call you Xin Xin in the future?"


    "Very good, why don''t you want to call Yan''er?"


    "Because, grandma and the others call you Yaner, I''m different from them."


    "Okay! Xinxin is also very nice, so let''s call Xinxin!"


    Jiang Xinyan felt that her soul was three years older than him, "Can I call you Xiao Xianggong in the future?"


    Chu Lixuan imagined that a little guy called himself Xiao Xianggong, and he shivered all over.


    "Xinxin, you will call me husband or brother Xuan in the future, I don''t like other names."


    Arrogant tyrant, okay! She is now a fifteen-year-old girl.


    While talking, Chu Lixuan had already helped his little wife get dressed, and his little wife was engrossed in her name.


    He just took advantage of the fact that he was wearing his clothes and charged some interest for the pain of lovesickness.


    "Come on, let''s go out, there are a few Jinyiwei people outside, Xinxin, you must not use your inner strength easily."


    "Okay!" Jiang Xinyan agreed.


    She knows Jin Yiwei, who is a very powerful existence.


    Eunuchs practice martial arts better than ordinary people. For example, only eunuchs can practice the sunflower collection of unparalleled magic.


    Eunuchs who are masters of the big inner circle may not be able to do better than Jinyiwei!


    Jiang Xinyan was just about to fall into a trance when she was taken by Chu Lixuan and appeared in the sill car.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife came out, it was just dawn, and Jiang Xinyan had the inner strength to see the people around her clearly.


    The people in the big room were eating buns, she asked in a low voice, "Husband, why don''t you give them roast chicken and meat buns?"


    "The roast chicken is too fragrant. No way. They already ate roast chicken and braised pig''s trotters last night. It was already dark at that time, and everyone was so stinky that they couldn''t smell the fragrance."


    "Husband, you are amazing! You know so much!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： I will protect you with my life

    Chapter 56 I will protect you with my life


    Jiang Xinyan really didn''t think so much, this cheap husband is really talented.


    Now, she knows that there are masters of Jinyiwei in the team.


    Jiang Xinyan was even more careful to speak against Chu Lixuan''s ear, for fear that the Jinyi guards would hear it.


    If Chu Lixuan had known earlier that his little wife was so careful, he regretted not saying it earlier!


    His little wife spoke against his earlobe, her lips were exceptionally smooth, and the breath she exhaled made his heart shudder fiercely.


    "Xinxin, you are still young, you don''t know these are normal, and your husband will protect you in the future."


    Chu Lixuan also imitated his little wife and said by sticking to her earlobe.


    The little wife spoke against his ear, making him both sweet and uncomfortable!


    Chu Lixuan thought to himself, he also spoke like this, making his little wife suffer as much as him.


    pity! Jiang Xinyan hadn''t thought about it at all, her cheap husband had an idea for her.


    Because she was naked several times, waiting for him to help her get dressed.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t react at all! Jiang Xinyan was very relieved to approach him.


    If, one line is used to describe their relationship as a couple, it is like this.


    Jiang Xinyan once thought that he was a Tang monk who was devoted to learning scriptures and had a bright future, but she couldn''t catch up with him.


    And Chu Lixuan thought she was the goblin in the Pansi Cave, and she couldn''t keep her.


    And the fact is, Jiang Xinyan doesn''t dislike Chu Lixuan either.


    It''s just that she always felt that she was a modern person chasing an ancient person.


    That way, she seems too exaggerated, and will be laughed at by modern people.


    Besides, she didn''t like him to the point of desperate.


    And what about Chu Lixuan! Because of the scar on his face and disfigurement, he felt that he was not worthy of her, so he loved her carefully.


    As long as Jiang Xinyan gave him a chance, he would kiss him violently, but he never dared to take the initiative!


    Every time Jiang Xinyan gave him a chance, it was a time to pity him.


    Chu Lixuan''s enthusiastic response made her even more convinced that he was too sad!


    Chu Yu was eating the steamed buns, which were so warm and soft that she wanted to cry.


    She stared at the sill car, sure enough! His eldest brother is kissing her eldest sister-in-law again!


    Her elder brother paid too much for them! So aggrieved!


    The truth is not what Chu Xiao imagined!


    Where is her eldest brother wronged? He was so eager to kiss his little wife!


    "Dong dong clang." The officer banged the gong and called the prisoner to get up.


    I usually call the prisoners to get up and distribute food to go on their way, but today I called the prisoners to wake up, but there was no food.


    I can only go on the road with an empty stomach. It¡¯s just dawn and there is no sun, and after another night¡¯s rest.


    The team was dawdling, neither fast nor slow.


    At noon, the scorching sun was in the sky, and the criminals were all breathing out!


    is even more sweaty, and the most important thing is that I am hungry and hungry!


    The officials kept shouting, and they couldn''t help it. They saw a pond on the ridge on the official road.


    The officials took turns to drink water, and they also carried a water bag with them.


    After several rounds of officials, there was not much water left in the pond!


    "There is still some turbid muddy water in the pond above the official road. Hurry up and drink some to get on the road."


    The prisoners rushed to the field ridges when they heard the officials shouting. The scorching sun made their mouths dry.


    Don¡¯t say muddy water, it¡¯s cow dung water, and they will drink it at this time.


    Jinniang drank the spiritual spring water in the morning and had good physical strength, so she did not cry all morning.


    However, at this time, she also fell asleep, so she also went to drink water.


    "I''m dead, where is the water people drink? It''s pure muddy water..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Wretched Jie wants to take a sill car

    Chapter 57


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, the magic sound finally came again, and the others didn''t eat or drink anything in the morning.


    Jinniang had eaten and drank enough in the morning and was still crying, but she was very different!


    Third Yiniang and Wu Yiniang from the big house also followed to the pond, and no one knew whether they had any water or not.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, save two steamed buns and a few sips of water in the morning to give food to several grandchildren in the second room.


    The child will be in good spirits after drinking a drop of spiritual spring water, without crying all the way.


    The people in the second room knew that their grandmother had good things, but they didn''t expect such good things.


    Second Aunt Chu took a sip of water in the morning and she woke up and was able to walk by herself.


    At this moment, everyone went to grab mud and water to drink, but the eldest princess didn''t go.


    Uncle Chu and his son had nothing to eat, and there was no soft sedan chair to sit on.


    After a morning of rushing on the road, the pretentious and wretched Jie looks so embarrassed that he even despises him.


    His concubine filled him with some muddy water, and Worthy Jie slapped him angrily.


    "Oops! You bitch, what are you going to give my son to drink?"


    The concubine felt aggrieved and wanted to cry, but she didn''t drink it herself, so let him drink it first.


    Not only did he not know how to thank him, he also beat himself!


    The wretched third uncle''s concubine also wanted to give him a drink first, seeing her son like this.


    The little concubine turned her hand and drank it cooingly.


    "Crack! You poisonous woman, I don''t know how to drink it for my master, but you actually drink it selfishly."


    The wretched third uncle slapped his face angrily and cursed.


    Several concubines regretted being exiled with them at this time!


    Worthy Jie said to him, "Father, you want the official to open the sill and let Chu Lixuan come down and walk!"


    Worthy Jie wanted to say, let Chu Lixuan come down and walk, and he went to take the sedans.


    Although they are not as free as they are in the sedans, at least they don¡¯t have to walk by themselves.


    What he could think of, Uncle Chu also thought of it, he approached the leading official and said.


    "Master, you asked my nephew to walk down, and I''ll go to the trolley."


    "What if the Marquis of Zhennan escapes? We can''t afford it!"


    "He was maimed by your beating, how could he escape."


    "Hey! You all know that he is disabled and can''t run, so how can he come down and walk?"


    A Jin Yiwei sarcastically said to Uncle Chu.


    They don''t want to let Zhennan Hou out of the car! Who is responsible if it dies or runs away?


    The leader of Jinyiwei is to directly obey the emperor''s orders, and he will not give face to the eldest prince at all.


    Therefore, they didn''t know that Uncle Chu was the eldest prince, and the exile was just a pretence.


    The wretched third uncle didn''t expect that their public-funded "tourism" would become their own money.


    Now, it''s even harder than a real exile!


    The laws of Dongchen Kingdom are strict, but there are many loopholes. Generally, wealthy people in exile will not suffer too much.


    The wretched third uncle was originally greedy for the beauty of his sister-in-law, Jinniang, and wanted to coerce her along the way and make her surrender to him.


    At this time, he himself had nothing to eat or drink, so what did he use to make her surrender?


    The wretched third uncle regretted that his bowels were all green, but to no avail!


    His mouth was dry, and he didn''t have the energy to conquer Jin Niang with his charm at this time.


    He thought, he must get his sister-in-law first when he gets to the next inn, after eating and drinking.


    Otherwise, the suffering he suffered this time was really in vain! No benefit at all.


    The wretched third uncle thought about this, got a little strength, grabbed his concubine''s water bag, and drank a few mouthfuls of muddy water.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： hide

    Chapter 58 Hide


    Jiang Xinyan was sleeping soundly at this time, she was reading medical books all night last night.


    Chu Lixuan used her inner strength to help her resist the scorching sun, while listening to the third wretched uncle and the others.


    It would be even better if he could be let out of the trolley!


    "Dong dong clang." The officer shouted and set off!


    The concubine, concubine, and concubine of the third house began to cry!


    Other rich criminals also started crying and refusing to go.


    The official sent an old woman to death with a whip, and in front of all the criminals, dug a pit and buried it!


    All the people were as quiet as chickens, silently following the team.


    Jinniang didn''t dare to cry anymore, Chu Lixiang was struggling to support her with her small body, Chu Xiao could only run over to support her and walk with her.


    Chu Xiao drank the spiritual spring water twice and was in good health. Jinniang was half-held and half-supported by her to run.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was supported by Chu Lizheng''s mother and son, so she could keep up with the team when she walked.


    Originally planned to go to Xiani County in one day, but after two days, I finally arrived.


    The first thing the officials did when they entered the county office was to drink water and then eat.


    Rich criminals also hurriedly spend money to buy water and food to eat.


    The yamen of the county government took this opportunity to make some extra money. They ran errands very fast, and they had water to bathe, but the fees were expensive.


    The old lady in the second room also spent money to buy a lot of meals, and brought their second room people to eat.


    They behaved well this time and bought a lot of dry food. I don¡¯t know what the next time will be.


    Jinniang in the big room has no copper. She stinks all over, crying and wanting to take a bath.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang felt a little soft, they took them out to buy food, and there was not much left.


    Because the yamen service charges are too expensive! A roast chicken actually charged 10 taels of silver.


    The criminals who have been hungry for two days have all bought food with their money.


    Rich people think that as long as they have something to eat, they are living a day now!


    Many wealthy prisoners just buy food, not bath water! Anyway, the road tomorrow is still sweaty.


    Save if you can! But there are also a few people who are particular about buying water for washing.


    Jin Niang, this squeamish bag, just cried and wanted to buy water to take a bath.


    Chu Xiao had no choice but to call Chu Lixiang and spend ten taels of silver to buy a bucket of water.


    Chu Xiao, who was very distressed, was now a little bit complaining about her mother.


    When Chu Ye saw her eldest sister, she was so distressed that she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to buy water.


    After a few days of exile, Chu Ye suddenly grew up, and she saw through her mother.


    That mother doesn''t care about herself, and now Chu Ye can only rely on her eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    The ten-year-old Chu Ye is not an idiot, but he used to live too smoothly, and he was squeamishly raised by Jin Niang.


    She also knows now that the food they ate these two days was sent by her sister-in-law''s family.


    Chu Ye approached the sill car and handed over a meat bun: "Brother, sister-in-law, eat meat buns."


    "Ye''er, you can eat, eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law are not hungry."


    Chu Ye held the meat buns, and squatted together with Chu Jiao, two little sisters who were a year different from each other.


    "Sixth sister, if you can''t eat it now, hide it and eat it on the road tomorrow."


    Chu Jiao said when she saw Chu Ye holding the meat buns.


    "Where are you hiding?" Chu Ye really didn''t think of it!


    Every time she held on, her mother didn''t teach her this.


    Chu Jiao pointed to her chest, she was hiding two at this moment!


    Jiang Xinyan whispered softly against Chu Lixuan''s ear: "Your mother is really, she wants to wash so clean, what should I do when the wretched third uncle wants to think about her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Your son cant turn over

    Chapter 59 Your Son Can''t Turn Over


    Jiang Xinyan really had foresight, she really guessed it right.


    Chu Lixuan naturally knew the thoughts of his wretched third uncle.


    He called his sister-in-law Chu Xiao to come to him, "Xiao''er, take your two younger brothers to watch carefully, and don''t let the third uncle get close to your mother."


    Chu Xiao understood what her eldest brother meant, and she usually saw that the way her third uncle looked at her mother made her very uncomfortable.


    At that time, Chu Xiao didn''t think so much, but now that she heard what her elder brother said, she understood.


    Chu Lixiang has always disliked his third uncle since his father left.


    He has seen it several times, his third uncle is watching his mother Liu Lazi.


    His eldest brother has been fighting outside, but he is not in the mansion. The other brothers went with his father!


    Chu Lixiang knew how to guard against his third uncle at a very young age.


    Now hearing his elder brother''s order, Chu Lixiang patted his small chest and said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, if he dares to come over, I will beat him desperately."


    Jiang Xinyan admired the eight-year-old boy very much, "Xiang Er, what a brave little man."


    "Thank you sister-in-law for your praise." Chu Lixiang said shyly.


    Chu Xiao opened her eyes wide to see Jiang Xinyan in the car, isn''t her sister-in-law stupid?


    She was afraid of her big brother since she was a child, so Chu Min didn''t dare to ask anything.


    took Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng to stay beside Jin Niang, and San Yiniang saw her son sitting beside her.


    She also leaned over, and Wu Yiniang brought Chu Ye and Chu Jiao around.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was resting in the middle surrounded by people from the second room.


    As expected by their eldest brother, Uncle Chu took a good shower and took his son out to find Jin Niang after he had eaten and drank enough.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you sit on the ground? I bought a room inside, with a bed and a quilt. Go and sleep."


    "Third Master, sister-in-law will not go there, and now she is used to sitting on the ground."


    Jinniang doesn''t dare to go now. Her son now has food for her and a good potion.


    After eating, the whole body feels good, and the wound does not hurt. Her son can say that if she gets close to the third uncle, she will not be given food!


    How could it be better to take the medicine prescribed by a genius doctor in bed!


    Uncle Chu wanted to use his personal charm to conquer Jinniang when he heard his son''s voice.


    "That''s up to you. Tonight, you have to go, or you have to go."


    Worthy Jie took off his disguise at this time, revealing his true nature, his eyes were sullen, like a demon in hell.


    "Since you don''t eat or punish you for toasting, then don''t blame our father and son for leaving no room. Your son can''t turn over again. How can you stand me?"


    Wretched Jie said viciously while staring viciously in the direction of the car.


    Three Uncle Chu had come to this point, and he stopped pretending to be gentle. He stretched out his hand and wanted to pull Jinniang.


    "Go away, come over again and I''ll beat you up." Chu Lixiang said equally fiercely.


    "Little bastard, you beat me? Come on! See if I won''t kill you?"


    "You people who kill thousands of knives! You are still not human! Dare to hit our wife''s idea, I will fight you!"


    San Yiniang shouted, and she led Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng two and a half big babies, and rushed up with a scream.


    Chu Lixiang went up and bit Uncle Chu''s arm, Chu Lizheng also punched and kicked.


    However, it is of no use. Uncle Chu and his son are both adult men, and they were born in the family of military generals in Houfu.


    I practiced some boxing and kick skills since I was a child, and in three or two strokes, I threw San Yiniang and two and a half children to the ground.


    Jinniang was so frightened that she could only cry loudly, "Woooo~ how can your father and son be so abhorrent~ and let no one live~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： nausea

    Chapter 60 Nausea


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang immediately got up from the ground.


    Chu Xiao and her two younger sisters also rushed up to fight, and the wretched third uncle saw several nieces who rushed up.


    He will also be a little timid and dare not hit too hard.


    However, the wretched Jie didn''t say anything about his feelings, and he punched and kicked a few times, and the two and a half-old children had blue noses and swollen faces.


    Chu Lixiang slammed his head into it as if he was desperate. The explosive power of life is astonishing in the time of life and death.


    His collision was quite powerful, and it just hit the lifeblood of Wretched Jie.


    "Ouch...Ouch." Worry Jie bent down in pain.


    Uncle Chu saw his son crouched down in pain, and he scolded, "Stinky bitch, I want you right here."


    Jinniang raised her head in horror, saw the third uncle, and walked towards her step by step, filled with fear and helplessness overwhelming the sky.


    Maybe because she was too surprised, maybe because she was afraid, she forgot to cry, fell to the ground with a plop, and didn''t have the strength to get up and run away.


    Uncle Chu ruthlessly stepped forward and tore Jin Niang''s clothes.


    With a ?? tear, the clothes that Jin Niang had just changed were torn, and seeing the wretched third uncle was about to succeed.


    Jiang Xinyan angrily forgot Chu Lixuan''s advice, and slashed open the sill with one palm.


    picked up a wooden stick that was broken by the sill.


    "Ouch." He flew forward and hit him with a stick.


    Worthy Jie just came over, he wanted to beat Chu Lixiang when he stood up.


    Jiang Xinyan kicked him and was about to show off her skills and beat up the wretched father and son.


    Jin Yiwei and the official clerk rushed over after hearing the sound: "Which one is making trouble here? Looking for death?"


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked, she forgot that there are still masters here, and they are in the yamen again!


    What a mistake! Impulsivity is the devil! This is the rhythm of being surrounded and suppressed!


    No wonder, the cheap husband is lying and pretending to be dead, and he is still motionless!


    What a rational, calm and cruel man! Mother and father don''t care!


    Jiang Xinyan had an idea and thought that the original body was a fool.


    Jiang Xinyan stared blankly, danced with a wooden stick, and said something in her mouth.


    "I hit ~ slap... slap."


    Jiang Xinyan''s actions and ignorance instantly made the officials feel that their authority was being challenged.


    said toughly: "What''s going on? Want to die? I''ll make it happen to you."


    The officer picked up the whip and threw it at Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan raised a wooden stick and hit him, and the officer''s whip was set aside.


    She repeated the official clerk''s words inarticulately: "What''s going on? Looking for shit! The goose will help you."


    The officer was furious and threw his whip again.


    Jiang Xinyan waved the stick again, it crackled, and there was still laziness.


    Jin Yiwei and the officials quickly realized that something was wrong. That little lady''s behavior and silly smile were too abnormal.


    "Boss, it''s only been a few days since the car was closed, and the number one beauty in the capital has become a fool?"


    an official asked in disbelief.


    Worthy Jie got up from the ground: "Where is Guan idiot! She was originally the second idiot of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Xinyan heard Woojie call her an idiot, so she hit him with a wooden stick.


    "You are a fool, your whole family is a fool."


    There was dust on the stick, Jiang Xinyan deliberately wiped some of it on her face when no one was paying attention.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan''s face was like a small cat, and saliva was flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Suddenly looked over, as disgusting as possible.


    Worthy Jie was so disgusted by Jiang Xinyan''s disgusting appearance that he forgot to resist and let her be beaten twice.


    Because a Jin Yiwei used a saber to set up a wooden stick, Jiang Xinyan didn''t dare to use her internal strength.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： I want to eat meat

    Chapter 61 I want to eat meat


    Jiang Xinyan used brute force to confront Jin Yiwei''s knife, but only held up the opponent''s big knife, not knowing how to fight back.


    She is not really stupid, so she also knows that she can''t beat the master of Jinyiwei in front of her.


    "God is indeed fair, this fool is as powerful as an ox." Jin Yiwei exclaimed.


    He is a master of martial arts, and he knows whether the other party has internal strength.


    A fool is a fool, even if you have brute force!


    Jiang Xinyan recently drank spiritual spring water every day, soaking in spiritual spring water, as if she was born with divine power.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng looked at their sister-in-law admiringly, with stars in their eyes, she is so amazing!


    Chu Xiao went to support their mother, Jinniang cried, and scolded the third uncle of Chu''s human face and beast heart.


    The officer understands the cause and effect of the incident. Obviously, the fool saw her mother-in-law being humiliated, and only opened the sill with brute force.


    Their goal is only the Marquis of Zhennan, not to mention that the fool is the daughter of the prime minister, and the prime minister is the favored minister.


    No matter what, they don''t want to bother with a fool, and a fool won''t go crazy easily.


    Jin Yiwei glared at the third uncle Chu and his son fiercely, full of warning.


    Although the leader of the official messenger got the benefits of the eldest prince, he asked them to take good care of Uncle Chu along the way.


    However, they don''t want to make extra troubles, they can complete the task earlier and earn more money to go home to their mother-in-law and children.


    Jinniang is only crying and making a fuss all the time, and has no other skills.


    Jiang Xinyan despises this cheap mother-in-law very much, she is so stupid, and now she knows the true face of the wretched third uncle!


    It was still dark, and all the prisoners in the stables gathered around to watch the fun.


    The official clerk shouted: "Everything is dispersed, go to rest in place, and continue to travel tomorrow morning."


    "Head, what should I do with this fool?" an officer asked.


    "Go to the yamen and fix a sturdy car, or lock her in the car with Zhennan Hou."


    Just kidding, Jin Yiwei''s big knife is easy for a fool to stand up to!


    They are errands, how can they control her with this three-legged cat kung fu!


    "Wow wow... The geese want to eat meat, the geese don''t sit there, the geese have to walk."


    Jiang Xinyan slapped the wooden stick on the ground, and it slapped loudly, making the officer''s heart tremble when she slapped it.


    The officials couldn''t help but glared at the third uncle Chu and his son, if it wasn''t for the two of them doing things.


    Where can a fool get out of the sill! It''s been quiet these days, how easy it is to manage!


    Now, how can they manage it? A fool can''t beat it! If you are hated by the Prime Minister, you will be in trouble!


    Jin Yiwei looked at each other, and finally decided to push a smaller one to ask.


    "Silly...Miss Jiang Er, if you eat meat, you can go with your husband and ride in the trolley, okay?"


    Jiang Xinyan bit her fingers and thought, although the ride in the sill car was bumpy, the cheap husband was willing to make a meat cushion.


    "Well, the goose wants to eat meat, these two bad guys can''t get close to my mother-in-law."


    Jiang Xinyan cried out loudly, and she got goosebumps when she heard it.


    The younger Jin Yiwei did not dare to promise. He looked at his leader and nodded when he saw him.


    "Okay, you don''t move there, let''s prepare meat for you now."


    The official messenger went to Xian Wei to prepare a truck and meat and rice.


    The wretched third uncle and his son walked away in despair and went back to hug the beautiful concubine.


    Chu Xiao only had time to look at her sister-in-law at this time. Her face was covered with flowers, and there was saliva at the corner of her mouth. It was really ugly.


    Chu Xiao once again sympathized with her eldest brother, his eldest brother could kiss such a person!


    Chu Xiao is 21 years old this year, and has been the official young lady of the Shangshu Mansion for several years.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： The old lady relies on her ability to earn food

    Chapter 62 The old lady relies on her skills to earn food


    Chu Xiao knew about the officials, so she didn''t embarrass her sister-in-law because her sister-in-law had a prime minister father.


    Such an ugly and stupid sister-in-law, the officials have to give her some thin noodles.


    Her crippled eldest brother wants to be nice to the stupid sister-in-law. It''s really hard for her eldest brother to endure disgust.


    I kissed and hugged my sister-in-law! It is so sinful!


    Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Xiao staring at her with a sad look on her face.


    Although she couldn''t fully guess what Chu Xiao was thinking, she roughly knew that Chu Xiao was grieved for her eldest brother.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows, made a face at Chu Min, and smirked.


    Chu Xiao went up to help Jiang Xinyan wipe her saliva with her dirty sleeves.


    My God! So stinky, so dirty sleeves don''t wipe the old lady''s face.


    Jiang Xinyan missed Chu Min''s outstretched hand with a short stature, and escaped with lingering fears.


    But this eldest sister-in-law is still not bad, and she is disgusted, and she is still willing to be close to her.


    Let''s order some food for her later! Jiang Xinyan decided happily.


    She used a stick against the ground, and her whole body rested on the stick.


    This body lacks exercise, and it will be exhausting after waving a wooden stick a few times.


    Beginning in the evening, go to the space to climb and run for exercise.


    Chu Lixuan pretended to be dead, but he always paid attention to the situation of his little wife.


    It didn''t hurt, so he continued to act still, if there was danger, he wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    His mother encountered the frivolity of his wretched third uncle, and he wanted to endure it to see if the surrounding Jinyiwei would come forward to stop it.


    How could he know that the little wife is such a tiger! He even split the sill and went out to stop it.


    was so frightened that his heart stopped beating, so he didn''t grab her for the first time.


    After he finally recovered, the matter is almost resolved!


    When he looked up, he saw his little wife, with a gloomy little face, pretending to be crazy and acting stupid.


    Chu Lixuan simply continued to pretend to be dead!


    They only have roast chicken and braised pig trotters in their space, and this little wife also knows that she wants to eat some meat at this opportunity.


    is really a master who does not suffer, why is he so cute!


    The only thing that makes him unhappy is that the little wife doesn''t want to stay with him!


    The little wife would rather walk and hurry under the scorching sun.


    How could he use the inner lining to help her resist the scorching sun, and try not to bump her up in his arms, so comfortable!


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but think again, the little wife should not despise her ugly appearance!


    The officer pulled a new sill truck over, and it looked quite sturdy.


    There is also a large bowl of rice, a plate of braised pork and some other dishes.


    The officials were also smart, they carried Chu Lixuan into the new sill car.


    Put the rice in again, "Miss Jiang Er, go in and eat."


    Jiang Xinyan has been here for four days, and she has not eaten a single meal yet!


    Although she likes roast chicken and pig''s trotters the most, but she also wants to eat other foods, such as rice, every day.


    She threw the stick away with a whimper and automatically climbed into the sill car.


    With a sound of ?? "bang bang", the officials quickly locked the sill car.


    Jiang Xinyan despised the officials in her heart, and the old lady could split it in minutes.


    "Remember, don''t beat Granny Goose, the goose will go out and beat Silver."


    "Miss Jiang Er, please rest assured, no, we will take care of them."


    A fool will not thank you, and Jiang Xinyan just ignores the officials.


    picked up the rice and devoured it.


    This was not something she did on purpose to show the officials, but she was really hungry.


    Then there is the cheap husband who is angry, and the old lady earns it by her skills, so she eats it alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： know the times

    Chapter 63 Knowing Current Affairs


    Jiang Xinyan provokes Chu Lixuan with her eyes while eating.


    The officials saw that the fool was eating with relish, and they didn''t care about the Marquis of Zhennan.


    They shook their heads and walked away with confidence. They were also very tired from traveling for the past two days.


    Chu Lixuan knew miraculously what the little wife meant by those little eyes.


    "Xinxin, eat slowly, you earned it by your ability, I admire you for your husband."


    Jiang Xinyan almost choked, this man can read minds?


    It was one thing for her to provoke him, but it was different to be praised by him. She was embarrassed to eat alone.


    This braised pork tastes very ordinary, but the long-lost rice is fragrant.


    Jiang Xinyan reversed her chopsticks and took a piece of braised pork to Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t expect to say a word, and there are such good benefits, so he hurriedly opened his mouth to eat.


    It seems that what I eat in my mouth is not braised pork, but a delicacy, and the sweet taste travels all the way down the throat into the atrium.


    He looked at his little wife eagerly, and Jiang Xinyan took another chopstick for him to eat.


    Chu Ye watched her sister-in-law eating delicious food, she swallowed hard.


    If it was before, Chu Ye would definitely go up and say a few words, but now she also recognizes the reality.


    Desperately suppressing the desire to eat, not letting the saliva flow out, so as not to make a joke.


    They had already eaten dinner today, but her elder brother and elder sister-in-law hadn''t eaten before.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng are also very envious of their sister-in-law. They have rice and braised pork to eat, but they are not jealous.


    Jinniang was very moved just now that this silly daughter-in-law helped her drive away Third Uncle Chu.


    Now seeing Jiang Xinyan eating alone with relish: "Hey! It''s good for a fool, you won''t feel embarrassed if you eat alone!"


    Jinniang''s children:¡­


    Several children looked at their mother at the same time, and wanted to ask, mother, you recently got the food, and you can''t wait to eat it alone!


    I never asked, who wants to eat it or not!


    Jinniang watched the children staring at herself, and she realized that she was like a fool when she had food, so she ate it first when she got it.


    Jin Niang couldn''t help but blushed, as if to explain.


    "She''s very hungry, it''s normal to eat as soon as she gets it, alas! I don''t know if we will have to eat tomorrow!"


    Chu Xiao was struggling. She wanted to eat well, but she felt sorry for her big brother.


    Today was the first time that Chu Xiao saw her sister-in-law, and she didn''t know how her cold-blooded brother could be so eloquent!


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan each took a bite and ate more than half of a bowl of rice.


    She put the bowl on its side and handed it out from the gap of the trolley, "Take it and give it to you to eat."


    Chu Ye walked over with a vigorous step, put his hand in half, and lowered it again: "Sister-in-law, eat it! We''ve all eaten it."


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, how did this little girl overwhelm her in just a few days? !


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, eh! The Chu family''s genes are really good.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan seemed to have forgotten that the wretched third uncle was also from the Chu family!


    Jiang Xinyan said cheerfully: "It''s not for you alone, everyone can taste it."


    Chu Ye heard her sister-in-law say this, and reached out to take the bowl again.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care how they divided the food. She had a gray face and was really uncomfortable, so she wanted to enter the space first.


    Chu Lixuan saw that there was still a trace of dim light outside, lying in the sill car and waiting for it to get dark.


    He now knew what his wife was thinking from the look on her face.


    "Xinxin, unbutton your clothes for your husband. You go to the hot spring first, and I''ll go in when it gets darker."


    Thank you very much, 33021203985818 for the reward, and thank you very much for your recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Cross the river and demolish the bridge

    Chapter 64 Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge


    Jiang Xinyan felt again that this cheap husband could read minds!


    "Okay!" Jiang Xinyan readily agreed.


    Anyway, when this man sees that she has no clothes on, he has no idea, let alone unbuttoning her!


    After a few days of practice, Chu Lixuan was able to put on and unbutton clothes quite fast.


    Buttons shuttled on his fingers, and in the dim light, the man''s hot eyes recited the heart-clearing mantra several times.


    "Okay." Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    Jiang Xinyan went in instantly, thinking, sure enough, this cheap husband has no idea about her.


    She went to the wooden house, took the medical book, soaked in the hot spring, and reviewed it.


    The medical book was read in, and it was also with relish and concentration.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space and saw at a glance that the little wife was leaning against the bottom of the clear pool.


    Hibiscus is not as beautiful as beauty makeup, with delicate texture and even flesh, pretty like a peach in three springs.


    The corners of the brows and eyes are delicate, and the beautiful face is gentle, leaning against the water like a dragon.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife in awe, his blood was surging like a mirror, and for a long while, his heart was full of excitement and...


    He slowly exited the edge of the pool and turned to go to the hot spring pool that his little wife gave him.


    Jiang Xinyan has no feeling for all of this. She is addicted to the ancient Chinese medicine.


    Chu Lixuan soaked in the hot spring and reviewed the Fengtian Divine Art that he practiced yesterday.


    Maybe it was the aid of spring water, Chu Lixuan felt that he had fully understood Fengtian Jue.


    His skills improved by leaps and bounds, and after a long time, Chu Lixuan walked out of the hot spring pool contentedly.


    Dressed neatly, he went to the Zhennan Mansion silently, he wanted to take the opportunity to calm himself down.


    By the way, let''s take a look at the warehouse of the Houfu, whether his little wife has cleaned it up.


    The other is his small warehouse, where the little wife has no income space, there are many weapons he likes.


    Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are now unfathomable.


    The place where he meditated was in his courtyard, and when he entered the courtyard, he heard other movements in the waiting mansion.


    Chu Lixuan used his mind to control all the things in the small warehouse in his yard into the space.


    Picked out an exquisite small dagger and prepared to give it to the little wife.


    What does that little boy look like with a wooden stick! It''s better to use this iron-sharp dagger.


    Chu Lixuan checked the things he liked in his yard, and there was no room for income.


    Invisible to the roof, the eldest prince was sitting in the waiting hall.


    "His Royal Highness, the large warehouse in the Houfu is empty, there is nothing!"


    A bodyguard under the eldest prince hurried in to report.


    "Are you sure? Nothing? Did you go wrong?"


    "I''m pretty sure, there''s absolutely nothing wrong, it''s the way that the old housekeeper of the Hou Fu once led."


    The guards have verified it three times, absolutely can''t go wrong!


    "Good, you Chuxiong, you don''t believe in this prince so much! Move the warehouse clean, this is crossing the river and demolishing the bridge."


    "His Royal Highness, Concubine Jiang''s father really shouldn''t be, but we agreed at the beginning that we should guard the waiting room."


    The first prince''s personal father-in-law, Xiao Shunzi said angrily.


    "Well! That slut, this prince wants to punish her, and I will have to ignore her in the future."


    The eldest prince was full of anger, so he followed Xiao Shunzi''s words and cursed.


    The reporting guard bowed his head, waiting for his master''s order.


    I thought to myself, Concubine Jiang Fang must have offended this father-in-law, which is obviously a fall.


    "Let''s go and have a look again, this prince''s aunt''s private treasury, there should be many treasures there."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： put the blame on someone

    Chapter 65


    Chu Lixuan was happy to hear this, his grandmother''s private treasury was also evacuated by his little wife.


    His little wife said with great excitement at the time that she just wanted to collect everything in the warehouse, and after letting him be a wretched third uncle, there was no good fruit to eat.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t understand when he heard what his little wife said, why would he have no fruit to eat if he took over the warehouse!


    At this point, he understood! The song of his little wife is called putting the blame on others.


    Chu Lixuan felt that there was no need to stay here and listen, so he missed his little wife very much before leaving.


    His little wife likes to eat rice very much, but no one cooks rice in the middle of the night!


    Chu Lixuan went to Chu Yi and the others again, "Master, why are you here?"


    Chu Yi and the others never dreamed that their grandfather would come to see them at this time.


    "Has the purchase of food caught the attention of others?" Chu Lixuan could not answer their question.


    Besides, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only change the subject.


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates, no one noticed."


    "From tomorrow onwards, send someone to follow us and give my wife a bowl of rice and different dishes every day. She is not used to steamed buns and buns."


    "Master, Jin Yiwei''s gang are not vegetarians. They were almost discovered by those sons of **** that time. It''s inconvenient to deliver rice!"


    Chu Yi said in embarrassment, thinking in his heart when did their grandfather be so kind?


    "Idiot! You won''t find someone to go to the inn to wait, saying that the Jiang family sent food to the second lady of the Jiang family."


    Chu Lixuan said slowly in a cold voice.


    "Master, you are amazing, why didn''t your subordinates think of it! The old lady, do they want to send rice?"


    "They don''t send it to avoid suspicion."


    Chu Yi thought, their grandfather is still that hard-hearted grandfather.


    Chu Lixuan left his subordinates, walked a little further and entered the space with a swish.


    "Xinxin, you''ve been soaking for too long, come out and sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan heard Chu Lixuan calling her, so she put down the book and stretched her limbs.


    She thought she was in the water, but she forgot that the water was as clear and bright as a mirror.


    Chu Lixuan knew that his little wife had no concept of male and female defense.


    He dared not look at this picture, and was reluctant to look away.


    I only felt a warm rush flooding my heart, sometimes like the heat of summer, and sometimes like the snow in winter.


    This annoying little goblin, Chu Lixuan could only say in a hoarse voice, "Come up and get dressed."


    "Husband, don''t you want to help me get dressed? I see how you gritted your teeth?"


    Jiang Xinyan calmly and naked, looked up at him and asked.


    Chu Lixuan:  ¡­


    Where is he gnashing his teeth? He was obviously ignorant because of her ignorance, and he couldn''t restrain the teasing!


    Jiang Xinyan was indeed not intentional, let alone ignorant, she thought she and him were brothers.


    The brother who shares weal and woe, because he has no idea about her.


    Chu Lixuan finally couldn''t hold back, and let the nosebleed slip out.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t wait for him to answer, it was hard to guess what this dog man was thinking.


    She hurriedly went up to help him acupoint and stop the bleeding, "What''s the matter with you? You can''t do it through practice, you''re crazy!"


    Chu Lixuan wailed in his heart, I didn''t become obsessed with my practice, but I was obsessed with you!


    His little wife''s little hands were still wandering on him, igniting everywhere, Chu Lixuan felt his blood rush out.


    He raised her little red face, his lips fell on her forehead, eyes, and the tip of her nose.


    The little wife didn''t resist, and he finally couldn''t control the temptation, and kissed the softness that made him miss...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： The fools in the Prime Ministers Mansion are smarter than others

    Chapter 66 The fools in the prime minister''s house are smarter than others


    "Dong dong clang." Everyone was awakened by the sound of gongs and drums by the official, and stood up in a conditioned reflex, waiting for the official to distribute the food.


    Rich prisoners still use money to buy delicious food.


    The people in the big house of the Chu family did not eat delicious roast chicken and steamed buns in the morning.


    They didn''t have the money to buy food, so they could only eat the dry noodles distributed by the officials.


    Niang Jin was eating the dry and thick bread, and she cried and said after choking.


    "Xuan''er promised us that he would not starve us, as long as he listened to his words, we would have something to eat."


    "Jinniang, aren''t you eating? Hurry up and hurry up."


    The eldest princess said solemnly.


    Chu Ye also said in a low voice: "Mother eat quickly, you won''t be able to walk later, if you hadn''t insisted on buying water with the last money yesterday..."


    "Woooo... I''m not alive anymore, you don''t take being a mother in your eyes... woo woo."


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan had eaten and drank enough in the morning and were lying in the sill car.


    Jiang Xinyan complained angrily: "Husband, why did you forget to give them food!"


    "Hungry them for a meal once in a while to let them know that food doesn''t come easily."


    Chu Lixuan answered solemnly, looking at his little wife''s red and swollen lips, recalling his crazy kiss last night.


    A sweetness surged into his heart, his eyes were deep, and his arms tightly hugged her.


    While talking, he kissed her earlobe, full of sweetness.


    She really likes herself! He didn''t deny himself kissing her at all.


    Chu Lixuan thought, in the future, he must be gentle and not so rude.


    The richest man in Xiani County, Shi Zhaochang, took his family in person in the early hours of the morning, carrying meals in a mighty manner, and entered the county office.


    He usually gave a lot of money, so the county magistrate greeted him in person, "Which gust of wind brought Shi family master here."


    "To tell the truth, I also learned that Miss Jiang Er was in your county government office and gave her some food to eat."


    Xiani County Lieutenant was surprised, how did Shi Zhaochang know? I am waiting for that Miss Jiang Er!


    "How did Master Shi know?"


    "The lord sent me a letter, hoping that I will take care of his second lady once I meet him."


    Xiani County Lieutenant was even more regretful, and immediately took Shi Zhaochang to the stable.


    "Hello Miss Jiang Er, I''m Shi Zhaochang, your father ordered Caomin to bring you some food."


    Shi Zhaochang walked to the side of the sill and said.


    "Thank you, Di Zhaochang, and give them to the grandmother and mother-in-law to eat first."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know who this Shi Zhaochang was. He called himself a Caomin, so he wasn''t an official.


    She is a fool now and can''t say too much, so she simply ordered him.


    Shi Zhaochang and the county magistrate were both stunned, the prime minister is the prime minister, and all the fools born are smarter than people from other families!


    In addition to a few words that are unclear, there is nothing wrong with the smoothness of the sentences!


    Shi Zhaochang quickly instructed the servants: "Hurry up and distribute the meals to the Chu family."


    The people in the second room also followed suit this time, because Shi Zhaochang brought a lot of food.


    Xiani County Master Yu personally opened the lock of the trolley, and Shi Zhaochang also personally picked up the delicious food and sent it to the trolley.


    Jiang Xinyan saw five dishes, two big bowls of rice, and two buckets of food from the Chu family. This person is very flattering, really good and promising.


    "Shi Zhaochang is so generous, Goose will tell my father truthfully and let him thank you."


    Xiani county magistrate heard Miss Jiang''s words, and his intestines were about to regret.


    It is unrealistic to ask a prime minister to thank a merchant, but Miss Jiang Er is a fool, so there is nothing wrong with saying this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Give a meal as a proof

    Chapter 67 Give a meal as a proof


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that her words stirred up waves of calming hearts in so many people.


    Even if her words are unreasonable, everyone just thinks that she is a powerful fool.


    Shi Zhaochang was so excited that he wanted to laugh up to the sky. He was woken up by someone in his sleep last night.


    told him that the exiled team of the second lady of the Prime Minister''s House passed through their Xiani County, and was currently living in the county government office.


    If he sent someone to give some food to Miss Jiang Er, the Prime Minister might remember him.


    Shi Zhaochang thought he was dreaming. Although their family was rich, they were just a merchant with some money.


    He pinched himself hard, it was painful, Shi Zhaochang knew this was not a dream.


    A person who will seize the opportunity will never give up such a good opportunity.


    Shi Zhaochang woke up all night to call the housekeeper at home, arranged to make the best meal, and delivered it in person.


    As soon as Miss Jiang Er said these words, Shi Zhaochang felt that it was a wise move for him to get up all night to make arrangements.


    Xiani county magistrate heard what Miss Jiang Er said, and he felt that there was an opportunity to approach the Prime Minister before him.


    Then, he missed the opportunity in vain!


    The county magistrate knew that the daughter of the Prime Minister, in their county government office, he thought it was an abandoned son, but that was just what he thought!


    Especially, when he learned that he was a fool, he was even more dismissive!


    At this time, the county lieutenant regretted his death. He could have climbed the big tree of the prime minister.


    The county captain seemed to have an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if all the snake gallbladders in the world were churning in his stomach.


    He couldn''t stand it and wanted to spit out the bitterness, but as soon as the thing poured out of his mouth, he swallowed it abruptly, leaving him a mouthful of bitterness.


    Jiang Xinyan is a doctor, but she is not a doctor in her heart, so she doesn''t know what Xiani County Magistrate means when she looks at her with a look of regret.


    No matter what these two people mean, one is the little sesame official and the other is the richest man in the area.


    In the end, it was right to want to flatter the original owner''s father, so Jiang Xinyan said generously.


    "The two of you bring a pen and paper, and the goose will sign a name for you. If it is useful to the goose father, take this note to find him."


    Shi Zhaochang was so excited that he shouted to his servants: "Quick, quick, wait for paper and ink."


    The county lieutenant did not expect this benefit, and also said to the yamen next to him: "Come here quickly with a pen and paper."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t expect that his little wife was so kind and Shi Zhaochang was called by his subordinates.


    Don''t know what the little wife is going to write? Will it be worn!


    But he is now a **** who can''t move! How to stop it!


    "Here, Miss Jiang Er, the ink has been polished, please write." The county captain was so excited that he even used his honorary title.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped talking, she picked up the pen and ink, and began to write seriously on the paper.


    In her previous life, no grandfather forced her to practice calligraphy!


    Her calligraphy should be out of hand! Fortunately, her character is a fool.


    Jiang Xinyan wrote it down with confidence, [This person gave a meal as a proof, Jiang Xinyan]


    Jiang Xinyan never dreamed that her (original owner) calligraphy was so well written, she was extremely satisfied.


    She wrote another note in a happy mood, this note cannot be imitated by ordinary people.


    is not to say that no one can write such a beautiful word, but that no one can imagine this word.


    Only when you get this note will you know its meaning, but the person who owns this note is reluctant to spread it.


    Thank you very much, Zhiyi 888 for the reward, and thank you very much for your recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Big brother is working too hard

    Chapter 68 Big Brother is too hard


    When Jiang Xinyan handed it to Shi Zhaochang, she even gave Chu Lixuan a special look.


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyes and saw the note written by his little wife.


    The wording is extremely simple and clear, and a meal is given as a proof!


    Who would have thought of such a thank you! Why is his little wife so cute!


    County Lieutenant and Shi Zhaochang took the note and were excited and even more shocked.


    They didn''t expect the fool''s handwriting to be so beautiful.


    Although there are no gorgeous words, it is rare for a fool to think so thoughtfully.


    When the two of them didn''t know how to express it, they heard Jiang Xinyan say, "You guys go back, don''t disturb the goose chafing."


    The two of them thanked them again and again and retired, so as not to interfere with Miss Jiang Er''s meal.


    Shi Zhaochang came here specially to deliver meals, so naturally there will be no shortage of officials and messengers.


    At this time, the officials were eating in the county government office, and there was a county captain in the stable with the servants in person.


    Therefore, the officials and clerks were very relieved to eat. As soon as the county captain and Shi Zhaochang left, there was no one beside the carriage.


    The Chu family didn''t dare to come when they saw the county magistrate next to the sill car, and they devoured the meal.


    Especially Jinniang, the roast chicken and braised pig''s trotters that Chu Lixuan gave her these two days raised her mouth.


    The dry noodle cakes and dry buns distributed by the officials are really hard to swallow!


    Now that she has this delicious meal, she bows her head and eats it hard. Jinniang is used to being the master of the house.


    Third Yiniang and Wu Yiniang must respect her a little bit. They used to be mistresses, so they didn''t dare to mess with her.


    Now, this delicious meal was sent by her daughter-in-law''s father.


    They don''t dare to offend Jin Niang anymore, they just want to reduce their sense of existence and eat more meals.


    Jinniang was just like the eldest, calling on her eldest daughter to help her with scrambled eggs.


    called San Yiniang to help her pick the fishbone, and Wu Yiniang helped her braise the meat with tofu...


    Chu Ye didn''t care about her mother, she ate quickly by herself, and several half-old children desperately wanted to eat more.


    The feeling of hunger is too uncomfortable. If you can have a full meal, then eat as hard as you can.


    All the people in the second room have eaten for the first time since exile, and they are still full.


    Each of them devotes themselves to eating.


    Other criminals, there are jealous and crazy people, there are people who are envious, and there are people who are drooling.


    However, there were yamen watching them, so they didn''t dare to go and grab it.


    The concubine of the third house, the concubines are also envious and jealous, but they are helpless.


    can only scold in his heart, the same Chu family, why do they not have three rooms?


    Wretched Third Uncle and Wretched Jie, I don''t know yet, the big room has free food!


    They now pay for food and lodging by themselves!


    The third uncle was so distressed that he kept scolding the eldest prince, thinking that he would have to sue his daughter in the future.


    He doesn''t know yet that his daughter has fallen out of favor because of him!


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help turning into a hungry wolf when he saw that there was no one beside the sill car, and hugged her tightly for a mad kiss.


    He had kissed several times, and he was also a bit skilled. Jiang Xinyan didn''t hate his kisses at all.


    Gradually forget everything around each other, and the two are very devoted...


    Chu Xiao was eating delicious food, thinking in her heart, her eldest brother has to hold back his nausea and please her sister-in-law!


    At this time, Chu Xiao was almost full, so she dragged her grandmother to the threshold car.


    "Pada." Chu Pei was so frightened that her rice bowl fell to the ground, and it shattered with a sound.


    My mother! Big brother is working too hard for them, right?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： bullshit

    Chapter 69 Bullshit


    Chu Xiao was a visitor, and she looked like her eldest brother really liked her eldest sister-in-law.


    Do you want to fight like this! Very poor brother.


    Chu Xiao''s nose was sour, holding back the tears she wanted to burst into her eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan''s cooperation made Chu Lixuan ecstatic, and there seemed to be a warm current running through the small atrium.


    It was because he had too many scruples before, his appearance was damaged, his future was bleak, and the road to exile was dangerous.


    The destination has unknown dangers and difficult survival.


    Whenever he thinks of that cruel picture, how can he imagine forever!


    However, the sweetness of his love for his little wife is like a poisonous puff of smoke.


    He tried his best to restrain himself, and sometimes felt that his little wife liked him.


    Sometimes he feels that his little wife is still young and doesn''t know what a man''s love is.


    The suffering, entanglement, and scruples of the past few days all vanished the moment she responded to him.


    Chu Lixuan was full of enthusiasm, gentle, and greedily grabbed the breath that belonged to her.


    was suddenly interrupted by the sound of the bowl falling to the ground, so he could only reluctantly let go of his little wife.


    He raised his eyes and saw that his eldest sister, Chu Min, was standing in front of the sill car, staring at them in disbelief.


    and his grandmother looked at them with pity.


    What''s going on here? Chu Lixuan touched his little wife''s head helplessly and asked gently.


    "Xinxin, why is Chu Xiao''s eyes full of sadness every time she looks at us kissing her, trying to hold back the tears that she wants to burst into her eyes?"


    Jiang Xinyan was surrounded by her grandmother and sister-in-law, still embarrassed, blushed and hid in his chest.


    She is not really fifteen years old either, and now she finally knows the fiery love of a man.


    Jiang Xinyan always thought that men didn''t like her.


    Not to mention Chu Xiao! So Jiang Xinyan said with certainty.


    "She thought you didn''t like me, so they had to kiss and please me against their will."


    "Bullshit! Am I the one who would betray my looks for them? What are they? Thinking of yourself so highly?" Chu Lixuan said angrily.


    Jiang Xinyan followed his words and joked, "I know you are a hard-hearted person, and you won''t wrong yourself for anyone."


    The man instantly restrained his anger and turned into a little milk dog, "Xinxin, I am willing to wrong myself for you."


    Jiang Xinyan thought about the fact that the man couldn''t hold back the nosebleed. She believed him, but she wouldn''t say it.


    Niang Jin doesn''t care much about the affairs of her eldest son and daughter-in-law.


    She heard the sound of Chu Xiao breaking a bowl, and she scolded: "You are so old, you can''t even hold a bowl..."


    Jinniang was full at this time, so she had time to scold her.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was in a bad mood because of her eldest grandson. She said angrily, "Jinniang, do you want to turn the world upside down?"


    Niang Jin hurriedly shut up and walked towards the sill car, "Mother, are you full? Xuan''er should have leftovers!"


    She saw that the old man brought several large bowls of food into the sill.


    Jiang Xinyan was full in the morning, and when Shi Zhaochang and the county lieutenant left, she put the food into the space.


    The space has a thermal insulation effect. Whatever you put in it, it will be the same when you take it out.


    She was in the kitchen of the waiting mansion before, so she took advantage of the situation to collect some dishes in the space.


    Seeing a lot of people around the sill car, Jiang Xinyan used her mind to control and changed the dishes.


    Hearing her cheap mother-in-law ask Chu Lixuan, she motioned for him to have dishes by her side.


    She continued to hide, which was too embarrassing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： understand?

    Chapter 70 Understandable?


    Chu Lixuan also didn''t want his wife to show his family''s appearance at this time.


    He reached out and handed out a few empty bowls and plates, "It''s all finished."


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang came forward and took it over with a wink, "Brother, is sister-in-law full?"


    "I''m full." Chu Lixuan replied.


    Jinniang can only think in her heart, her son and the fool are too good at eating!


    Chu Ner didn''t wink, but she was still sad at this time.


    "Brother, don''t wrong yourself too much..."


    "Chu Xiao, you have been married for several years, and you have two children. Which one of your eyes sees this candidate being wronged?"


    Chu Lixuan said unbearably, his voice was cold, making people shiver.


    "My wife is your eldest sister-in-law. It''s not that you can guess at will, and guess at this time? This is all daring, understand?"


    Chu Lixuan hates self-righteous people the most, especially if he thinks he doesn''t like her, this is his inverse scale.


    He likes her so much that he can die.


    How can others guess her! Not even his grandmother.


    The eldest grandson''s grandmother was stunned by the words and deeds of the eldest grandson.


    I like her so much to warn them!


    "Xuan''er, grandmother is sorry for you, you shouldn''t be self-righteous."


    "Brother, Xiaoer is wrong, Xiaoer apologizes to brother and sister-in-law."


    Chu Xiao only realized at this time that her elder brother really likes her elder sister-in-law.


    She remembered the appearance of her eldest sister-in-law. Chu Xiao felt that the cold-blooded demon king, the eldest brother, liked people who were different!


    It wasn''t until one day later that Chu Xiao realized how blind she was!


    Shi Zhaochang''s servant, neatly cleans up the tableware.


    The officers and messengers were full and banged on the gong and set off on their way.


    Whether it is an official or a prisoner, staying in the Xiani County Yali for one night is always in good spirits.


    There is no sun yet, and the team is moving quite fast.


    At noon, the sun was scorching hot, everyone had water prepared, and they could hold on.


    No one can sit in a soft sedan chair, because no one is willing to earn the copper coins in the weather that cannot bear it.


    Uncle Chu and his son followed the team scoldingly, tired and hungry, so they could only walk with difficulty.


    Especially the soles of the feet are blistered, and it hurts to take a step.


    Wretched Jie is extremely regretful, and on his spur of the moment, he embarked on this road of no return for Jiang Bilian!


    The father and son left a message in the Shangni county government office and sent it to the eldest prince.


    However, Xiani County has already passed, and no reply has been received, and no one has taken care of them.


    "Father, have we been deceived by the First Prince?"


    Uncle Chu heard his son ask him, he could only say firmly: "No, he may be too busy!"


    Actually, deep down in his heart, he also felt that he was deceived by the First Prince.


    This is to wipe out the Zhennan Houfu in one go, in order to achieve the rhythm of devouring all the property of the Houfu!


    The people who stayed in the capital with their three families did not dare to show their faces, so all the property of the Houfu belonged to the First Prince.


    Uncle Chu only reacted at this time, but it was irreversible.


    His hatred had nowhere to go, when he heard Jin Niang''s cry.


    Uncle Chu hated Jin Niang, if it wasn''t for her beauty, he would not have been exiled.


    If he is not exiled, then he will get the property of the mansion.


    With a large amount of property in the Houfu, why would he worry about not having a woman!


    There are women who are more beautiful than Jin Niang, and his soles are not yet, so it hurts so deeply.


    Uncle Chu stared at Jin Niang in front of him with a vicious look in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Eat every meal from now on (plus more)

    Chapter 71 onwards, eat every meal (plus more)


    And Jin Niang! She was still crying because her skin hurt from the sun.


    The soles of her feet are not blistered now because of calluses.


    However, the ground was scorching hot from the scorching sun, the soles of the shoes were worn out, and the soles of the feet stepped directly on the ground.


    That sour taste is really uncomfortable, especially the squeamish bag of Jinniang.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t even think of taking her shoes on the road due to the short time.


    In such an emergency, she was able to think of taking a lot of food and travel because of luck.


    If it wasn''t for the wretched third uncle who prepared to eat on the road, roast chicken and braised pig''s trotters, steamed buns, steamed buns.


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know where to get it!


    This autumn tiger-like weather is so hot that everyone opens their mouths to breathe.


    There is no way to move forward at the planned speed, there are few pedestrians on the pipeline, and the officials have no strength to swing their whips.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, this could only rest in the middle of the road.


    The officials were so angry that they were resting on the way, where would they have free food!


    If they didn¡¯t go to the designated inn, they would have to pay for the food and lodging themselves.


    Therefore, in order to save money, officials find sparsely populated places to settle down on the spot and live on official roads.


    will never go to the inn, because the inn will not have free stables to house prisoners.


    Who pays the bill? You can only sleep on the free official road.


    The officials had food and water for the day on the way, but there was no supply at night.


    The officials will greedy the rations that originally belonged to the prisoners and leave it for them to eat tomorrow.


    The prisoners should be hungry, who told them to go faster if they don''t live up to their expectations!


    It was a day''s journey, and some of the prisoners had prepared water and rations.


    On the first day, I could barely eat enough, but there was no quilt at night, and it was a difficult night.


    This autumn, the sun is hot and dry like a tiger during the day, and the cool wind is like a knife at night.


    The torment of the two heavens, the officials can''t bear it, let alone the prisoners!


    However, this does not cover Jiang Xinyan, she has Chu Lixuan to help her resist the scorching sun with her inner strength during the day.


    There is space at night, there are hot springs in the space, and there are wooden houses.


    At this time, the two of them were eating delicious meals sent by Shi Zhaochang.


    Five dishes and one soup, plus white rice, "Husband, are you really not going to give them some food tonight?"


    "Tonight, they still have food reserves, let''s feed them tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that this man''s heart was really cruel, and there was still a lot of space to eat!


    "Listen to your husband, then you eat more." Jiang Xinyan took a chopstick and put it in his bowl.


    ''s original intention was to satirize him and let you who are cruel-hearted eat enough.


    However, Chu Lixuan, a straight man with cancer, how can he understand the irony of his little wife!


    He was overjoyed, the little wife really cared about herself.


    In addition to being happy, he also served Jiang Xinyan with food and explained it smoothly.


    "Xinxin, you should also eat more, my husband will definitely not let you starve. We seem to have a lot of food in our space, but the weather is exceptionally abnormal. If there is a natural disaster, you will have to eat every day in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart at this time is like being slowly nourished by a trickle of water.


    instantly moved her to tears, "Thank you husband, we will all be full from now on."


    "Well~ Xinxin will have to eat every meal from now on." Chu Lixuan made a solemn promise.


    After eating and drinking, the two of them walked around the space together.


    "Husband, this field can be grown with rice, but we will slowly reclaim this barren hill to grow corn and soybeans."


    "Hmm~ listen to Xinxin."


    A special chapter is added, in order to thank Zhiyi 888.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： potato

    Chapter 72 Potatoes


    Jiang Xinyan said happily when she saw the green on the top of the hill in front of her.


    "Husband, let''s go to the top of the mountain over there to see, there are green ones, see if you can eat them?"


    "It''s full of poisonous weeds, I read it all over for my husband."


    "Poisonous weeds? I was thinking of edible wild vegetables!" After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she raised her feet and walked over.


    Looking at the hill on the opposite side, it took a lot of time to walk there.


    Jiang Xinyan looked down and couldn''t see what it was. She repeatedly compared the herbs in the medical books she read in the past two days.


    has nothing similar, it is really a weed, nothing to say!


    It took her so long to walk over to see a field of weeds, and she felt uneasy.


    Jiang Xinyan just grabbed a piece of grass and expressed her frustration.


    I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t figure it out, ¡°I¡¯ll go, even the weeds will bully me.¡±


    "Xinxin, why do you want to pull weeds?"


    Jiang Xinyan can''t tell, she wants to express her anger!


    "I thought about the roots of this weed, maybe I could eat it."


    Actually, the current Chu Lixuan can read the little wife''s thoughts through her expression.


    He knew that the potato was inedible, but he didn''t want to say it, so he followed the little wife''s words.


    "Since you can eat it, let my husband dig it out for you to see."


    Chu Lixuan squatted down and skillfully dug out a potato with the dagger he carried with him.


    Jiang Xinyan saw a bunch of them dug out by Chu Lixuan''s hand. They were of different sizes, ranging from round to oval. There was a thin layer of khaki skin on the outside, and there were small pits on the skin.


    OMG! Isn''t this a potato! Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth in surprise, happiness came too quickly.


    Although she doesn''t know the upper body of Tudou, she will not admit it wrong. In her previous life, she often bought potatoes to eat.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife, stunned for a while, then her eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Xinxin, this potato is inedible."


    "It''s edible! Don''t you know potatoes?"


    "I don''t know potatoes, do you know the potatoes in my hand? This is poisonous."


    Jiang Xinyan only then realized that she is now in the ancient Dongchen country.


    Isn¡¯t the alias of ??potato, a potato, poisonous? nonexistent!


    "Husband, potatoes are not only edible, but also delicious, and can be made into various delicious foods."


    Jiang Xinyan remembered one time, she really wanted to eat potatoes, so she went to the market to buy a large potato, and after frying it, she filled a bowl full, and she ate it all in a blink of an eye, not even the soup was left.


    She patiently told Chu Lixuan: Potatoes are rich in nutrients and delicious.


    However, there are three points to pay attention to when eating potatoes. One is: peeling potatoes.


    The second is: Potatoes cannot be eaten raw, because potatoes contain a lot of starch, which is not easy to digest and will cause diarrhea.


    The third is: sprouted or green potatoes cannot be eaten, because such potatoes contain a lot of solanine.


    It will be poisoned if eaten, and life-threatening if not treated in time.


    Chu Lixuan heard his little wife speak, her voice was like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, and her little face was filled with a sweet smile.


    He recalled that a few years ago, his soldiers were so hungry that they ate tree roots and they were fine.


    It was after eating potatoes that he foamed at the mouth and died. He checked a lot of books at that time.


    I saw a little bit on a bibliography, but there is no detailed information.


    Just know that this thing is called a potato, it is neither poison nor medicine, it can satisfy hunger.


    However, he and the soldiers tried several times, either diarrhea or poisoning. It turns out that eating potatoes is so particular!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Arbitrary entry and exit

    Chapter 73 Arbitrary entry and exit


    Jiang Xinyan was even more surprised that Dongchen had potatoes, but no one had eaten them!


    And she said so much, Chu Lixuan didn''t feel strange.


    "Xinxin, you know that potatoes can be eaten, and you also know many ways to eat potatoes. Can you grow potatoes by yourself?"


    "It can be planted, and it is easy to live. It can be planted in alpine and hot areas."


    "It''s so good! You can plant it anywhere! Then we can also plant it in the northern cold land we''re going to!"


    Chu Lixuan danced with joy for the first time, like a child, and almost jumped up.


    "It can be grown, but the taste is different in different regions. Some are salty, some are sweeter, some are more pink, and there are many different flavors."


    "As long as there is no poison, Xinxin, we will not starve in the future."


    "We wouldn''t go hungry in the first place, okay? We have space. How could this mountain be so wide?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked inexplicably, her idea was very simple, just plant the ground in this space, where would there be no food.


    "Xinxin, have you ever thought about it, if the entire Dongchen country and the four countries in this continent have no food to eat..."


    "I see, so it doesn''t help if we have space?"


    "Yes, we will be besieged and robbed, and we can only survive if we solve the fundamental problem."


    "This potato is resistant to cold and high temperature. It can be planted in any weather. It should not let the world be displaced!"


    If Jiang Xinyan didn''t find potatoes, maybe she didn''t have the confidence.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t feel so scary anymore when he heard his little wife say this.


    He had collected a lot of grain in the grain shop before, and the couple began to work and farm the fields.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that, as written in the novel, it could be planted with her mind, but not here.


    Chu Lixuan studied and practiced martial arts in the mansion before he was twelve years old. At the age of twelve, he ordered troops to kill the enemy in the battlefield.


    He didn''t know anything about growing rice, so he could only listen to his little wife''s arrangement.


    He listened to his little wife''s description, changed the big knife into a hoe, and started digging the fields.


    The process of planting rice, Jiang Xinyan still knows, her grandma likes to watch farming programs the most.


    To plant rice, soak the rice in water for a day, then drain the water and wait for the rice to sprout.


    The seeds were planted in the previously dug fields, while Jiang Xinyan recalled the process of various crops.


    While exploring how to grow various crops.


    Chu Lixuan, according to the request of his little wife, ploughed one mu of land, first raised it with water, and then continued to plough the next mu of land.


    He used a smaller knife to make a small **** for his little wife to dig the ground.


    He thought about getting some farming tools into the space next time he passed by.


    The speed in the space is half as fast as outside, one night outside, the space is one day and one night.


    The husband and wife work on the farm for a day, and after a sleep, it is almost dawn.


    Chu Lixuan waited for the little wife to get dressed, let her wash and then have breakfast.


    He packed a large plate of steamed buns, a large pot of meat buns, and a bag of water for his grandmother and Chu Ruo.


    "Give some to the second aunt and the others to eat."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess knew how powerful her eldest grandson was, but she did not expect that her eldest grandson could enter and exit the sill at will.


    She covered her mouth to keep herself from being surprised. It was dark and she hadn''t seen that Chu Lixuan''s legs were healed.


    If you see it, you will definitely be unable to hold back and exclaimed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Buried a few more

    Chapter 74 Buried a few more alive


    Chu Lixuan now knows that potatoes can be eaten. There is a big mountain in their space, full of potatoes.


    Therefore, he generously distributed some food to the second room.


    After all, those people are his grandmother''s daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law!


    Although his grandmother didn''t say it, she knew that she was very worried about the second room because she usually saved some food for the second room.


    Chu Lixuan is hard-hearted, but he will still take care of his relatives when he is able.


    It¡¯s just that he is a more rational person and won¡¯t help people easily.


    Chu Lixuan has no opinion on how to arrange food for the people outside.


    The husband and wife have a tacit understanding, so they don''t want to give the three rooms any food.


    The three wretched uncles, father and son, embarked on the road of exile with the intention of killing Chu Lixuan.


    As for getting Jinniang and Jiang Bilian, that''s just a matter of the way.


    Then let their father and son have enough of the sourness along the way of exile.


    The road of exile is long, and this is the beginning. Everyone still has money on their bodies, although it is a hard life.


    However, it is not yet time to harm others!


    Jiang Xinyan has encountered such ghostly weather since she came to this ancient times, and it was extremely hot.


    This is not a prelude to a drought at all, it is already an obvious drought.


    However, along the way, we did not see any measures taken by the imperial court.


    Now, their husband and wife are both criminals, and there is no way to remind anyone if they really encounter locusts.


    That would definitely lead to no harvest, so I don¡¯t know if the treasury of Dongchen Kingdom is full.


    If there are not enough relief supplies, there will be many refugees.


    There are too many refugees, and the world is easy to be chaotic, so let their husband and wife be the heroes of this chaotic world!


    Jiang Xinyan was dreaming a beautiful dream and unconsciously showed a gorgeous smile.


    In this hard life, one must have a dream to support the courage to live.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife and smiled like a cat who stole the fishy, ??"They still have money, it won''t be too miserable."


    "Haha! The worse it will be in the future! I like to watch bad guys get their retribution."


    Looking at the smiling little wife, biting the braised pig''s trotters, and eating buns, she looked very uncomfortable.


    Chu Lixuan chewed the roast chicken in his mouth, and felt that the taste seemed to be delicious from mountains and seas.


    After breakfast, the couple appeared in the car, and it didn''t take long for the official to beat the gong.


    "Everything is ready, there is no food to distribute today, so hurry up, can''t get to the post station, and still have no food at night."


    The ?? team set off quickly, and the rich prisoners hit the road for the second time on an empty stomach.


    However, they still desperately want to walk faster, and they will have food in the evening.


    The people in the first and second rooms of the Chu family ate breakfast and drank some spiritual spring water. Even though they were women and children, they could finally keep up.


    At noon, the sun became more and more violent, and the officials and officials were all dry and blistered.


    The prisoners even fainted due to dehydration. Their relatives were all having a hard time walking, how could they have the strength to carry their fainted relatives behind their backs!


    The officials forced their relatives to sign and bury them alive!


    There were mournful cries, watching their relatives being buried alive, the pain that they could do nothing.


    Jiang Xinyan once again sighed that the delicacy of human life in ancient times, if she had no space, Chu Lixuan could not be cured.


    Then, their Chu family doesn''t know how many buried alive!


    The ?? team hurriedly rushed, but also failed to reach the inn, seeing that it was getting dark again.


    "Dong dong clang... You heard it clearly, are you willing to walk with torches, or rest in place?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： to eat

    Chapter 75 For Food


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife wanted to rest in place, and they also wanted to go to the space to sow rice!


    With torches on their way, how could they have a chance to enter the space!


    However, both husband and wife know that the officials asked the prisoners, and although they don¡¯t know what it means, they definitely won¡¯t use it.


    They won''t be in the limelight now, lying in the sill car and pretending to be useless.


    The wretched uncle, father and son, their faces were full of struggle, pain, hope, and anger.


    They wanted to drive with torches, but they were too tired to lift their feet.


    If they don¡¯t hurry, they have to go hungry for another day. They have money on them and live on this sparsely populated official road.


    Even if you have money, you can''t buy food, "Let''s support traveling overnight."


    Jinniang was so hungry that she was walking with a torch, so how could her daughter-in-law''s people give her food!


    "Uuu...uu, I can''t walk anymore, I have to rest in place."


    The Chu family''s big room and the second room were all shouting to rest in place.


    The other criminals were also tangled, shouting with money, holding torches on their way.


    The prisoners who have no money are also told to rest in place, and they are always hungry wherever they go.


    They were already numb, and they followed the group like walking dead.


    The officers asked the prisoners for their opinions, just to give them courage, not to take the prisoners'' opinions.


    Since there are some people in the prison team who say that they are on their way all night, let¡¯s go.


    Although the officials have dried buns to eat, they will not starve. How can this dried buns taste delicious from hot meals!


    They all miss the hot baths at the inn very much, as well as hot meals and dishes.


    The master of Jinyiwei passed by a place to eat during the day, and flew over to eat and drink.


    They are very light and have high salaries, unlike officials who only have three-legged cat skills, and their monthly money is low, so they are reluctant to eat.


    The masters of Jinyiwei are like the iron jobs of the current "civil servants", and most of the officials are "assistant police" temporary workers.


    The official leader is of course an iron rice bowl, but their iron rice bowl is not as powerful as Jin Yiwei.


    Therefore, they also had to save money, and in the end, the team marched all night with torches.


    The quiet night, the autumn wind is bleak, and the clothes wet with sweat during the day are blown by the autumn wind, which is extraordinarily cold.


    The concubines of the third house will change into wet clothes when it is dark, and the wet clothes will not be cold in the sun during the day.


    I had never encountered this before, and the concubines wailed when they couldn¡¯t bear it while rushing through the night in wet clothes.


    The officer in charge of the official messenger set a torch and followed the cries, mother! That hot body that arches forward and back.


    It has been several days since they left the mother-in-law, "Little lady, stop crying, brother, let''s go with your back!"


    Some of the concubines were moved, but they didn''t dare to agree, their husbands would beat them badly.


    A concubine who is favored will also scold back: "Go away, my husband will beat you."


    "Hey! Come and beat me!" A team leader of the official messenger approached Chu San to provoke him.


    The third uncle of the wretched, at this time, has no privileges or advantages at all except like the rich prisoners.


    He glared at his concubine, "The official is joking, that stinky girl is blind."


    "Little girls, your husband said that if you can''t walk, let your brother go with you on your back. My brother still has buns to eat."


    A concubine who can''t be rude and spoiled just walked over. In front of the official, she was really hungry.


    Someone is carrying her, and there are buns to eat, so she can''t take care of that much anymore.


    After a while, there was a sound that was not suitable for children, especially in this quiet night...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Is this possible?

    Chapter 76 Is this all right?


    Although Jiang Xinyan''s internal strength is not as good as Chu Lixuan''s, it is still excellent.


    Therefore, she knew the movements of the entire exile team.


    Next to Chu Lixuan again, the voice made her very embarrassed, so she could only close her eyes and fall asleep.


    I thought happily in my heart, I don''t know if it was the wretched third uncle or wretched Jie''s concubine.


    So bold, he dared to betray them face to face for food.


    Jiang Xinyan was still thinking before that this exile is not as terrifying as in the TV series, and some women will be willing to commit themselves to the pictures of official errands in order to eat.


    No, it''s only been a few days, and it''s so blatant!


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that the concubines in ancient times had no status, were timid as a mouse, and were obedient?


    In front of her husband, such a presumptuous wave... is it really good?


    As Jiang Xinyan thought, it was really bad.


    Wretched Jie stared at the blood-red eyes, staring at the direction of the concubine and the squad leader.


    He frantically pulled a concubine who was usually his favorite, pressed her to the ground, and did it on the spot.


    "Qing''er, are you like that **** Lu''er?"


    Qing''er on the ground, with her back resting on a small stone on the ground, is also pressing a mad wretched Jie.


    Where did she speak! Qing''er''s silence made Worry Jie even more mad.


    "Say it! Bitch! Do you want to learn Lu''er too?"


    "Husband...concubine likes you so much...how can you be like Lu''er."


    Worthy Jie has not eaten for a day, he is tired and hungry, how can he have the strength to ask for a woman!


    This was also stimulated by that Lu''er''s concubine, and he got a satisfactory result.


    He pulled away as soon as he wanted to, the concubine on the ground was stimulated by Lu''er''s cry, and he didn''t want to let go of the wretched Jie.


    A temporary worker saw such a situation, one was trying to throw it away, and the other was holding on tight.


    "Little girls let him go and let Lao Tzu satisfy you."


    Qing''er''s concubine let go of her hand immediately, and the temporary worker handed Wei Wuojie a dry bun.


    "You take it and eat it, and then you have the strength to walk."


    After the temporary worker finished speaking, he hurriedly took over the position of Wei Wujie.


    After a while, Qing''er''s cheerful cry came out...


    Wretched Jie: ... This **** said that he likes himself just now, not like Lu''er...


    He could only suppress his anger and bite the dried buns fiercely.


    The exile procession was very long, and the ordinary people in the front and back would naturally not hear these voices.


    However, the people in the three rooms are close to each other, and those who do not understand hear cries, and those who do understand...


    Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth in surprise and forgot to be sorry, is that all right? !


    Don''t you say something, only when you are full and warm, do you think about what you want?


    This young boy is here; tired; hungry; hot and cold; and dry mouth in front of wretched Jie!


    This is too talented! Jiang Xinyan has never been so convinced of a person before!


    Chu Lixuan naturally heard it clearly, and he despised it.


    With his little wife by his side, he suppressed the heat in his heart and looked up at his little wife.


    I saw the little wife, stunned and ignorant.


    "Xinxin, go into the space and sleep."


    He said in a hoarse voice, the little wife will be a few months away, how do you know this!


    Although I don¡¯t understand these things, I can¡¯t let these scumbags defile my little wife¡¯s eyes and ears.


    He knew she had the inner strength to hear the filthy voice clearly.


    Fortunately, she is still young and doesn''t understand this, so Chu Lixuan secretly rejoices.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Raising seedlings

    Chapter 77 Raising Seedlings


    Jiang Xinyan entered the space instantly, as for those live broadcasts outside.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand, but she is too shocked! That Qing''er''s style was beyond her imagination.


    subverted Jiang Xinyan''s cognition, what will happen to that Qinger in the future?


    Why! Don''t worry, I''m really hungry!


    Jiang Xinyan just drank water and ate roast chicken and steamed buns, but did not eat anything that day.


    She is in the space, Chu Lixuan can manipulate the space at will, and he can eat whatever he wants when he is hungry.


    You can drink the spiritual spring water when you are thirsty. As long as Jiang Xinyan is in the space, Chu Lixuan can manipulate the space at will.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a shared space! When Jiang Xinyan was outside, Chu Lixuan couldn''t control it.


    And she only has one more function than Chu Lixuan, that is, she can manipulate the space outside.


    Chu Lixuan said that other living people can''t be brought into the space, and they can be put into the space at will if they are stunned.


    I don''t know if he has tried it. Chu Lixuan received the space inheritance, and Jiang Xinyan is not very clear.


    After eating and drinking, Jiang Xinyan went to see their rice, and white buds had already appeared.


    There is an acre of land, and Chu Lixuan had already divided it into one row after another according to her request last night.


    Jiang Xinyan lifted her skirt and tied it around her waist, holding a small dustpan with sprouted rice, and planted it on a row of fields.


    Repeated several times, it took several hours to sow an acre of rice.


    Generally, the grain seeds sown into the fields must be sealed with film to grow better.


    However, in their space, there is a constant temperature that is like spring all year round, so don¡¯t be so troublesome.


    Besides, I don¡¯t know if there are films in this ancient times!


    When the rice in one mu of land grows seedlings, it can be planted in more than ten mu of land.


    Jiang Xinyan is a little regretful now, why didn''t she learn how to make a rice transplanter in her previous life!


    If only she could make a rice transplanter, she could grow rice with dozens of acres of land.


    Relying on the two of them to plant the rice by hand, Jiang Xinyan thought that it was a bit hard, so she first planted ten acres of rice.


    Other land, just plant some corn and soybeans, these are crops that are easy to take care of.


    Now there are potato seeds, so let¡¯s plant some potatoes, potatoes are easier to grow.


    is also very delicious, the only difficult thing is that it takes time to dig the ground.


    However, Chu Lixuan has great strength and digs the land very quickly. He dug out two acres of land last night.


    Jiang Xinyan has small arms and calves, so following farming can only be said to be exercising.


    She knows how to farm, but she has never actually done it, so she has to explore it slowly.


    Fortunately, Chu Lixuan is very powerful, he understands it as soon as he says it, and he does a good job, even more like a peasant than a real peasant.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished everything, she wanted to go to the hot spring. The cloth buttons on this dress were really difficult to understand.


    She didn''t want to learn how to unbutton the cloth, so Jiang Xinyan in her previous life made herself a woman''s eldest brother.


    In this life, Jiang Xinyan only wants to live as a woman of her eldest brother. There are always ups and downs in life and painful torment.


    There are two people working together to advance and retreat together, so it is not a waste to walk in this ancient times.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what was going on outside either, just in case Jinyiwei approached the car.


    Chu Lixuan would get her out, and Xinyan went into the pool with her clothes on to wash her hair and take a bath, and soaked for a while.


    She doesn''t know how to wear these ancient clothes, and besides, it would be embarrassing to be naked if Chu Lixuan suddenly got out of space.


    Jiang Xinyan had enough soaking and felt extremely comfortable, so she came up to dry her hair and clothes with internal force.


    As he was about to take a good sleep, he appeared in the sill in an instant.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Life", and especially thank you for your recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Locust plague

    Chapter 78 Locust Plague


    The outside has become a mess of porridge, and the team cannot move forward.


    The torches on the official road were bright, and the people blocked the official road, crying in despair.


    It turns out that the village next to the official road experienced a black disaster - locust plague during the day.


    This village is under the jurisdiction of Pingqing Fucheng. It is the only way to go from Xiani County to Guanshan County in Pingqing Fucheng.


    Since the middle of July, there has not been a single rain, and the scorching sun is like fire, as if it will dry the earth.


    The sun, which was still fierce, disappeared in an instant. Everyone looked up and saw a large black sky in the sky.


    Everyone was overjoyed at first, thinking that it was a dark cloud, and it was going to rain soon!


    But I didn''t wait for the thunder, and I didn''t see a drop of rain.


    A swarm of locusts flew over the sky and covered the sky, tens of thousands of black ones.


    The locusts flew into the grain field and ate all the seven ripe grains in the field.


    One and two clean, nothing left, after eating, they all flew away.


    flew to other places to eat grain from other fields...


    The food was eaten up by the locusts, and the people looked at the bare land under the bare poles.


    First, they were stunned, and then rushed into the fields and cried and shouted, without food, what do they eat?


    How to live? Some people are still kneeling on the ground, biting the soil in pain and refusing to go home.


    Until it was dark, the family members came out with torches to pull them back, so they blocked the official road.


    The scene was so desolate, Chu Lixuan sighed, "The people''s life is going to be difficult, their family has no surplus food at all, and some families may have run out of food and wait for new food to come out to eat!"


    "Husband, this court will not care about the people, and should send someone to rescue the disaster."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to say yes, to comfort his little wife so that she could rest assured, but the corners of his mouth froze.


    There is no sound at all.


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it. I understand it. Don''t comfort me."


    It was another drought and another plague of locusts. According to what the people saw, this plague of locusts did not harm a city.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan''s expression, the court would not care about the common people.


    Thinking that ordinary people without food would starve to death, she was also very upset.


    The gongs were broken by the officials, and the people did not give way. They were crying from day to night in grief!


    "Oh my God! I have the old and the young, how can we live!"


    "Our baby hasn''t eaten for a few days, so we just want to wait for the food to be collected so that they can have a full meal!"


    The wailing of these brawny commoners, and Jin Niang''s delicate howl, are really different!


    Looking at the men who were crying, the officials also came from their hearts.


    Their hometown should have also encountered an army of locusts!


    Even if they earned money, they could not buy much food. This drought was another plague of locusts.


    There is a shortage of food, and the price of this food will definitely rise, and I don¡¯t know if I can still buy food!


    The team couldn''t move forward, so they had to settle down, this tired, hungry and sleepy prisoner.


    Even to be devastated by the magic sound, even Jiang Xinyan couldn''t sleep.


    It doesn''t mean that she is not sleepy, but in the face of this miserable howl, how cold-blooded it is to be able to fall asleep.


    Jinniang cried and walked to the front of the truck: "Xuan''er, give my mother some food! My mother is starving to death."


    My God! Is this the mistress of the house? With this IQ, can he still live unharmed until now?


    The torch shone brightly, and she was a "half-dead" son, under the watchful eyes of all.


    Where do you get food for her?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： unconscionable jinn

    Chapter 79 The Inconspicuous Jin Niang


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart is broken, Jinniang is a pig teammate!


    She closed her eyes and rested her mind, so as not to rush out of her anger, the master of Jinyiwei was nearby.


    She can''t just pretend to be crazy and fool around every time!


    She wants to learn from Chu Lixuan, this eldest brother confines his eyes and lies in the sill car, motionless.


    The breath is weak, like a mummy, and I don''t know how he did it!


    Jiang Xinyan repeated in her heart, not angry, impulsiveness is the devil...


    Niang Jin was still shouting: "Xuan''er, mother is going to starve to death, you can''t wait until you die..."


    "Jinniang, are you crazy? Xuan''er has not woken up from a coma. Where can I get food for you?"


    "Mother, he has a way..."


    "Crack." The princess'' grandmother couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped Jin Niang''s face with a slap.


    "Xiaoer, Xianger, help your mother, she is so hungry!"


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Xiao hurried over to help their mother, while secretly blaming their mother, it really shouldn''t be like this.


    When Chu Ye heard her mother shouting for food, she also looked at the sill car eagerly.


    She also hopes that her eldest brother, even if he only gives her a little water to drink, she is thirsty and hungry.


    A master of Jin Yiwei approached the sill car and probed Chu Lixuan''s breath with his hand.


    was really in a coma, he nodded to a few companions and flew away.


    The master of Jinyiwei went to the woods beside the official road and went to sleep with the big tree.


    They couldn''t stand it either. The people''s cries were useless when they were scolded, and they couldn''t be beaten when they were beaten.


    Now, since Chu Lixuan is unconscious, they can go to sleep at ease.


    Jinniang saw the official officer go over to the sill car to probe her son''s breath, she was jolted and sobered up.


    was so frightened that she didn''t dare cry with her mouth open, no wonder her mother-in-law beat her!


    This official is still afraid of her son, if the son has three long and two short, how can they live!


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect that after this unassuming Jinniang''s trouble, there is still such a good opportunity.


    Just now, when the master of Jinyiwei approached the sill car, she didn''t even dare to let out the air, for fear that the master of Jinyiwei would notice her.


    The couple are still in the early stage of their wretched development, so it''s best not to attract others'' attention.


    If they are really remembered by others, they don''t have to be afraid.


    It''s just that her body hasn''t been conditioned yet. She had a trouble the day before yesterday, and she was so exhausted that she couldn''t.


    Chu Lixuan whispered in her ear: "Next time, I''ll teach you to hold your breath for your husband. It''s very hard for you to endure like this."


    "I''ll just say, how do you do it by lying still, if I lie still like this, I can''t do it."


    "It''s not difficult to learn, Xinxin hasn''t slept before, let''s sleep for a while now!"


    "How do you know I haven''t slept?"


    "I smell the scent of the hot spring you just soaked in." Chu Lixuan kissed his little wife''s earlobe.


    She also imitated him, kissing his earlobe and blowing naughty.


    Chu Lixuan was so excited by his little wife''s coquettish voice and touch that all his blood was screaming.


    He is asking for trouble, he is tight on her, and he doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    After all, there are a lot of people around, he has to respect his little wife.


    He doesn''t want to roam around like a beast like those ungodly people!


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart, just like this hot and restrained feeling by the man, slowly opened a door.


    She no longer wants to be beautiful alone. In this life, she wants to live as a woman of a big brother, not a big brother of a woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： poor parents

    Chapter 80 Pity the hearts of parents in the world


    "Have you eaten yet?" Jiang Xinyan asked softly as she watched the man try his best to restrain herself.


    Those who make a difference must learn to restrain themselves in the face of desires. Only by making life restrained and restrained can life move forward steadily.


    "No, Jin Yiwei and the others were always staring at us before."


    "Then you should drink some water first, and then eat the steamed buns. The meat buns are fragrant, so you should go into the space and eat them."


    "Well~" Chu Lixuan drank the water that his little wife handed to his mouth.


    He was also thirsty and hungry, before the little wife entered the space.


    He has to concentrate and pay attention to every move of Jin Yiwei.


    If others find out that the little wife suddenly disappeared, that''s fine!


    After drinking the water, he ate more than a dozen steamed buns, and there was no master of Jinyiwei.


    Chu Lixuan still has no one to find out what he eats, not the one with fragrance.


    His mother and sister are all eyeing them!


    It''s not that he is hard-hearted, but facing so many desperate people, if they take out food easily, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that the man was full and couldn''t help complaining to the man.


    "Your mother is really a little selfish! You actually called us out of thin air to bring her food out of thin air!"


    Jiang Xinyan thought that the cold-hearted Empress Dowager Cixi in history could write such a straightforward poem.


    "Fathers and mothers are the most sincere in the world. Tears and blood are integrated into their children. They try their best to be children, and pity the hearts of parents all over the world."


    "Xinxin is really amazing, her exports are perfect, and she looks very reasonable."


    Jiang Xinyan blushed, this is the famous saying of a real "celebrity" in history.


    "Just ignore her, Xinxin, don''t be impulsive, Jin Yiwei only has a few people with us, but they spread the message very quickly."


    "I understand. When we are farther away from the capital, we won''t be afraid. No matter how fast we spread the message, it''s useless. Let''s kill them first."


    "Exactly what I want, Xinxin, you are the angel sent by God to comfort me."


    The man was flirting with her again, and his sweet words were all inadvertently.


    Chu Lixuan was chatting with his little wife about family affairs. Although those people were still sitting on the official road, they refused to go home.


    But, I don''t have the strength to cry anymore! The people all sat limply on the ground.


    "Husband, sleep for a while, I will protect you, and you will protect me during the day."


    Jiang Xinyan was afraid that the man would refuse, so she finished speaking in one breath.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to close his eyes and rest for a while when he heard his little wife say this.


    However, he fell asleep after a while. Now he is very dependent on her, and with her by his side, he is very at ease.


    The three wretched uncles, father and son, slumped on the concubine''s body exhausted, and the ground was hard and cold.


    They won''t sleep directly on the ground, they wisely pull two concubines to make meat mats.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess sat directly on the ground to rest. She drank the spiritual spring water for the past two days, and her body bones were still very strong.


    It''s okay to be hungry for a day, this person has a lot of mouths, how does her grandson get food rations for them!


    That idiot Jinniang, how could she not know that this eldest daughter-in-law is so stupid for more than 20 years!


    Why! The eldest princess'' grandmother leaned on Chu Lizheng and the mother and son of the third concubine, squinted for a while, and gathered her energy to hurry on the road.


    There are a lot of women in the second room, and now even the two children are no longer noisy.


    It was as quiet as a chicken, also because they all drank a little spiritual spring water, and their bodies were much more comfortable than the previous days.


    It can be seen that the second aunt of the Chu family is very well-mannered, and she almost died before.


    It was her mother-in-law who saved her life by saving her water. Second Aunt Chu knew that it was a precious medicine sent by the Prime Minister''s residence.


    Thank you very much for the rewards of "Be Careful, I Bite You", "Rose" and "Quiet Autumn", thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Zhou Zhou", and at the same time, thank you very much for your recommendation tickets and support [hold fist] [rose]


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Its impossible to eat every day

    Chapter 81 Eat enough every day, that''s impossible


    Jiang Xinyan listened to the surrounding situation for a long time, and both the first and second rooms were fine.


    It was just that the third room was a bit chaotic, the concubine and the concubine complained, and the concubines wept softly.


    The three wretched uncles, father and son, slept on the mats of their concubines.


    Jiang Xinyan thought gloating in her heart, this is the beginning!


    Jiang Xinyan, who was in a good mood, raised her eyes to look at Chu Lixuan''s sleeping face.


    This is the first time Jiang Xinyan has seen a man sleeping.


    Chu Lixuan, who was sleeping soundly, was not as cold as he was when he was awake, his beautiful and flawless right face, and even the two thick eyebrows were rippling softly, as if he had always been smiling, curved, like The bright first quarter moon in the night sky.


    In the past few days, I have been exposed to bronzed skin, with pale pink lips, beautiful and prominent facial features, perfect face shape, especially a long scar on the left cheek.


    makes the whole person show a kind of masculine beauty, which is simply handsome and cool.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but kissed the scar on the man''s left cheek, thinking that when she had time in the future, she had to do some scar removal stickers.


    She wondered, her lips unconsciously resting on the scar.


    The vigilance that has been cultivated on the battlefield for many years, Chu Lixuan woke up when he saw the hot eyes of his little wife.


    Hearing the little wife look at him and gulping, he thought she would kiss his lips~


    He closed his eyes and waited, there was a sudden gentle touch on his left cheek, and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, her breath became hot, language was superfluous, and her lips slowly pressed together.


    No matter how reluctant he was, he didn''t let go in a while, but Chu Lixuan didn''t forget that there were people around at this time.


    Besides, there was already a light in the sky, and the officials did not wake up after a day and midnight on their way.


    Jiang Xinyan was not at all embarrassed to be caught, "Are you awake?"


    "Well~ while the officials are still awake, let''s go into the space and have breakfast."


    "Your mother is looking at us eagerly!"


    "Her eyes were so red and swollen from crying that she couldn''t see ours."


    "Well then, you can get your own food to eat."


    Jiang Xinyan thought for a while, then said again.


    "I''ll go in and shred the roast chicken. You meditate on the shredded roast chicken, try it."


    "Well~ you eat slowly, there is a husband watching outside."


    Jiang Xinyan went in and first shredded two roasted chickens, Chu Lixuan took them out one bite at a time with his mind and ate them directly into his mouth.


    There is really no fragrance to disperse, Jiang Xinyan came out full of food and drink, and asked a little worriedly.


    "There''s no way to feed the grandmothers! They''ve been hungry all day and night, can they bear it?"


    "What is a day and a night, I used to be hungry for five days and five nights!"


    Chu Lixuan said disapprovingly, he really felt that his family was already doing well.


    Occasionally, Lingquan water for them to drink, as well as roast chicken, braised pig trotters, meat buns, hot buns.


    It is impossible to feed them every day, this is a road of exile, not a sightseeing trip!


    "Dong dong clang..." The first thing the officials did when they woke up was to call everyone to get up and hurry up.


    The people on the official road still did not leave. A few Jinyiwei posing as official officials stepped forward like an eagle catching a chicken.


    carried the people and threw them to the side of the road, crying again, and the prisoners also cried.


    Although Jin Niang is still crying, she doesn''t dare to call her son to eat anymore!


    She thought, it would be fine when she arrived at the next station. With the support of her youngest sons Chu Lixiang and Chu Xiao, she continued to work hard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Cant enter the county post station

    Chapter 82 The county town post station cannot enter


    Chu Lixuan usually lies motionless during the day.


    There were tragic cries along the way. The locust plague suffered heavy losses, and Jiang Xinyan was worried in her heart.


    They are now the subjects of Dongchen Kingdom, and there are no eggs under the nest. If the treasury is empty, there will be displaced victims everywhere.


    The couple try not to communicate during the day, and Jiang Xinyan usually sleeps a lot.


    With big eyes and small eyes, it was inconvenient to speak, so he could only sleep, but at this moment there was a constant wailing in his ears.


    In the exile procession, there were those who were too hungry to cry, and those who could not walk.


    There were also local people, standing or sitting in the fields beside the official road, crying in despair, and Jiang Xinyan had no intention of sleeping.


    Everyone continued on the road with their stomachs deflated, dreaming that they could have a full meal when they arrived at the Guanshan County Yali.


    After a long day of torment, we finally got close to Guanshan County.


    Everyone didn''t expect that what awaited them was not the food, but a black mourning.


    There is a long queue at the gate of the county town waiting to enter the gate.


    And the gate of the city is surrounded by water, and those with a little more wealth around them have to go into the city to buy food.


    All the food in the nearby villages was eaten up by the army of locusts.


    The villagers don¡¯t have any food in their homes. The people are for their sons and incense.


    Breaking pots and selling iron had to go to the city to buy some food and keep it for the son at home.


    They can eat grass roots and bark, but children still need a little food to survive.


    The officials looked at the gate of the city, such a scene, it was impossible to enter no matter what!


    The leader discussed it with several squad leaders, and one squad leader said, "This queue will enter the city, and I won''t be able to enter until tomorrow."


    Another squad leader asked: "What should we do then?"


    The official dispatcher asked the team leader of Jinyiwei: "Zhao Yu, what do you think?"


    "Line up a few people to enter the city, and give the county magistrate the seal of the documents, and the county government should also supply some food."


    Every time they go to a post station, the county lieutenant must personally receive them, including food and lodging, and the county lieutenant can reimburse these expenses.


    "What if there is no food and supplies in the county office?" A squad leader asked worriedly when he saw the crowds at the city gate.


    "Isn''t it possible that the food will not run out so soon? There is no way that there is no food in the county office, not to mention that the documents for the reception of the exiles have already arrived. Why should they prepare some!"


    Zhao Yu also said uncertainly, according to the reasoning, Guanshan County Commander has already received the document.


    These locusts came only yesterday, but Zhao Yu couldn''t guarantee that they would have food and supplies.


    When disaster strikes, it is not impossible for the county magistrate to withhold their rations!


    Zhao Yu said to his two subordinates: "You two go into the city at night. No matter whether the county magistrate has rations or not, you must buy more."


    There is still a long way to go! The further back you go, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy food.


    At that time, they will not care, the rations of the officials will be gone.


    The officials led by Zhao Yu knew what he was thinking when they heard what Zhao Yu said.


    However, the officials were higher than them, so he could only instruct a few squad leaders to watch and buy some food.


    The leader of the official clerk and the team leader of the official errand are not temporary workers, they are staffed.


    The three officers looked at the two prisoners, of which only one was staffed, and the two officers were temporary workers "assisting police".


    Their salary is much lower than that of Jinyiwei masters, but the monthly salary of temporary workers is lower than them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： The way is to have a

    Chapter 83 The way is to have a


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, the husband and wife, heard the conversation between Jin Yiwei and the leaders of the officials clearly.


    The couple looked at each other, Chu Lixuan shook his head and said nothing.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that Jin Yiwei and the leaders of the officials were preparing to use private money to reserve food rations.


    It doesn''t seem to be very stupid, this Jinyiwei master is still very keen, this Guanshan County is not far from the capital, and it is considered a wealthy man.


    The grain shop in the entire county should have a lot of grain. I don¡¯t know how much grain this locust plague has damaged!


    If the entire Dongchen Kingdom was harmed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang Xinyan gestured to Chu Lixuan with her eyes: We want a variety of potatoes and corn in the space.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t understand what the little wife was talking about, a variety of potatoes and corn.


    However, he understood that the little wife asked him to dig more land and more rice.


    He nodded and agreed, his little wife especially likes to eat rice.


    After discussing with the officials and officials, Zhao Yu decided to send more than 20 people into the city.


    Others took the exiles and continued on their way while it was still dark, as far as they could go.


    They are also eager to send the exiles to their destination, so that they can go back to the capital to do business. When the natural disaster comes, they are not willing to walk on the road.


    Uncle Chu looked at the plague of locusts along the road. He didn''t want to leave. If this continued, their father and son would starve to death.


    "I''m the first prince''s husband. I shouldn''t have come this time. We have to go to the capital."


    The official officer said in embarrassment: "Your list is among the exiles. Either die or go to the destination, and we will talk about it after we hand over the errand."


    "Isn''t there any other way? The eldest prince said back then that we could not be exiled."


    Worthy Jie also regretted saying that he could have been hiding with his mother.


    At that time, he thought that the treatment of the road of exile was the same as that of the officials, and he could see the scenery along the way.


    You can also take this opportunity to get Jiang Bilian, the number one beauty in the capital.


    Wretched Jie never dreamed that the prime minister, that old fox, was so daring that he would marry a fool instead!


    He didn''t get any benefit, and after only five days, the soles of his feet blistered and the pain was unbearable.


    The official leader thought contemptuously, since you can avoid being exiled, why are you here?


    However, the leader of the official messenger is not an idiot. What if this father and son turn over!


    "There is one way, and that is to ask for a release document from the government or the eldest prince."


    Uncle Chu: ...the eldest prince can''t be found! The government didn''t listen to him at all!


    "When we return to the capital, we will find the eldest prince and send someone to deliver it to you." Uncle Chu said confidently.


    At the same time, it also gave him confidence. The eldest prince was too busy to remember, their father and son were still on the road to exile.


    Otherwise, why didn''t you send someone over to say hello to the inn!


    In fact, the eldest prince not only did not forget him, but also remembered that Chu Xiong annexed the property of the Houfu alone.


    If they find the First Prince, with the first prince''s stubborn nature, he will definitely not let them go.


    The officer took the lead and thought for a while, "That''s definitely not possible. Everyone said like you, the people in the exile team can go home after finishing."


    "I can''t contact the eldest prince right now? Why don''t you guys help me pass the letter to the eldest prince."


    Uncle Chu can only take a step back and say that he has no freedom now, and no one helps him pass the letter.


    The official leader thought for a while, this requirement can be fulfilled, and he can also take the opportunity to climb up to the eldest prince.


    "That''s ok, you write the letter, we will send it to the eldest prince, and we will let you go when the documents come."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Burn me (plus)

    Chapter 84 Burned me (plus)


    Chu Lixuan thought gloating, wretched third uncle, hurry up and write a letter!


    When the eldest prince receives your letter, you will have no good fruit to eat.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the man beside her was in a particularly good mood.


    She asked with her eyes: The eldest prince received a letter from the wretched third uncle, will he let them go?


    Chu Lixuan: No, absolutely not.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know where the man came from so sure.


    However, don''t stop her from being happy, just don''t let them go, this long road of exile.


    If there is no wretched uncle, father and son, who are embarrassed, to set off their good life, how can it be!


    The couple looked at each other and smiled, and they continued to lie still in a slightly better mood.


    The wealthy prisoners saw that they could not enter the county post station. They were so hungry that they began to cry again.


    Jinniang joined in the fun and cried, "Oh my God! I''m going to starve to death, what should I do!"


    She leaned on Chu Yu''s body all the way, and she was half-carried on her back the whole time.


    Chu Lixiang thought, if his mother doesn''t cry, maybe she can save some energy and go by herself!


    He didn''t eat anything all day and night, and he didn''t feel any special discomfort.


    It may be that Chu Lixiang''s belief is firm, or it may be that his body is much healthier with the spiritual spring water.


    He saw that his mother was all leaning on his eldest sister, and his eldest sister was struggling to move forward.


    Chu Lixiang grabbed his mother, leaned on him, and supported Jinniang with his small body.


    Chu Xiao glanced at her youngest brother gratefully. She was also tired and hungry, so she could only rest for a while.


    The women in the second room walked forward without saying a word, and they also had a belief that supported them.


    That is, the father-in-law of Lord Zhennan may also send someone to bring food.


    The old emperor of Dongchen Kingdom, in order to show his generosity and kindness, did not deprive Chu Lixuan of the title of Marquis of Zhennan.


    Although Chu Lixuan is an exile now, he is also a vacant title of the Lord of Zhennan.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess is still her highness, and she has not been deprived of her title.


    But these are all imaginary and meaningless, and none of them can use privileges!


    When it was getting dark, the official banged the gong and shouted: "Everyone rest in place, the road ahead is going through the woods, I am afraid that there will be wild animals unsafe."


    This official road passes through lively areas of villages, and also through dense forests and barren mountains.


    When the prisoners heard that they were going to rest, they sat down on the ground where they were.


    The ground was hot from the scorching sun, but the prisoners were so hot they couldn''t even jump up.


    can only cry loudly: "Oops! It burned me to death."


    "Oops! The **** hurts! The ground looks like it''s been roasted on fire."


    Jinniang was also about to sit on the ground, when she heard howling, she leaned on Chu Lixiang and cried.


    "Xuan''er! My mother is going to die, my mother is not alive..."


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan agitated, this unreliable mother-in-law.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife''s little face unhappy, he never thought his mother was so annoying.


    "Don''t feed her tonight, otherwise, she will have food to eat when she cries, then she will cry every now and then!"


    Jiang Xinyan heard the man''s cruel words, but she thought it was very reasonable.


    Dinner in the first and second rooms, just like this, Jin Niang stopped crying!


    Unfortunately, no one knows, even if someone knows, Jin Niang will not change.


    The most important reason is that Jin Niang has a good life and gave birth to a good son!


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t be more ruthless, and discussed with Chu Lixuan that she would send some spiritual spring water for everyone to drink when it was dark.


    In order to thank you for your reward yesterday, and also to celebrate the recommendation in this article, a special chapter has been added.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Jin Niang grab food

    Chapter 85 Jin Niang grabs food


    A few masters of Jinyiwei, when the team settled down, they flew away to look for food.


    Zhao Yu took some of his men to catch prey in the woods. He hadn''t eaten meat for two days, and he was really tired.


    The official sent the leader to see Zhao Yu walking into the woods, he must be hunting game to eat.


    He also led a few people to follow, thinking about catching a rabbit.


    For two days, there was no meat and fishy, ??and the mouth faded out of the bird.


    The officials still have dried buns, so they called a few more men to pick wild vegetables and cook the buns and vegetable soup together.


    It wasn''t dark yet, Zhao Yu brought back some rabbits with his men.


    The officer clerk led a few subordinates, but they didn''t catch anything, so they distributed a rabbit to the clerk.


    Zhao Yu''s subordinates roasted rabbit meat next to the official road. The rich aroma came out, what a torture for the starving prisoner.


    Wretched Jie''s two concubines, Lu''er and a team leader of the official messenger, can share a bowl for her.


    Qing¡¯er was hired by a temporary worker, who was rich and had money to buy food for her.


    The third uncle of the wretched and the other concubines of the wretched Jie were very jealous, so they mocked Lu¡¯er and Qing¡¯er with the same tone.


    "Those two shameless ones have food and don''t give some to the master."


    "The two **** are so vicious! They only care about their own food, and they don''t give Jie less food."


    "Master, you want Jie Shao to divorce those two bitches, and don''t follow in the future..."


    "Shut up, if you have this spare time, you might as well beat your back and legs for the master."


    The wretched third uncle interrupted the concubines angrily, do you still want to teach them after they are divorced?


    Those two **** will not be with his son now! Their father and son received the letter from the eldest prince.


    These sluts, don''t want all of them, the wretched third uncle knows that these concubines can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!


    Those officials are not in the mood to want a woman yet. If anyone wants it, the wretched third uncle knows that his concubines will abandon him one by one.


    Thinking of this, the wretched third uncle pulled the two concubines to make meat mats more and more fiercely.


    called two more to help him beat his back and pinches his legs. He used the money to buy some steamed buns and vegetable soup from the official messenger.


    The officials used a rabbit to stew a large pot of wild vegetable soup.


    It is very expensive to sell. Their people went to the Guanshan County Yali to get food supplies, and they bought some food back and sold them to the prisoners at high prices.


    The second room also sent someone to buy a small bowl for the two children to eat.


    Wu Yiniang mother and daughter, save one of the meat buns that Chu Lixuan usually gave them.


    San Yiniang also kept one for her son to eat when it was dark.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess has been subsidized for the second room, and now she has nothing on her body.


    Jinniang and Chu Ye had eaten everything even more, and at this time they could only stare at the car.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang had to support Jinniang, which was exhausting and had no food.


    Second Aunt Chu held a small bowl and handed it to the eldest princess: "Mother, take a bite."


    "Let''s feed your two grandchildren, I can hold on for a while."


    Jinniang didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the bowl from Second Aunt Chu''s hand.


    Don''t be afraid of being hot, just take a few bites and eat! Eat right in front of everyone!


    "Don''t give in, give it to me, next time Yan''er''s father will bring some food over, I''ll give you some back."


    Chu family''s big room, the owner of the second room: ...


    return! This soup is the life-saving food for her grandson!


    Second Aunt Chu was stunned, but she dared not to speak out.


    How did she not know that her dignified and elegant sister-in-law was like this!


    Thank you very much for Rose''s many rewards, Jiang Tingting, 854***072 monthly tickets, and special thanks to everyone for your recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： His as if brutally cut open by a dull file

    Chapter 86 His image was brutally cut open by a dull file


    Chu Lixiang glanced at his mother, and then at the second aunt who was so angry that tears fell.


    His young mind was greatly impacted, his nose was sour, Chu Lixiang tried his best to hold back the tears that he wanted to burst into his eyes.


    Jinniang has refreshed everyone''s cognition again and again in the past few days. The eldest princess doesn''t feel sad, but she doesn''t know what it feels like.


    However, she suddenly realized that she was already numb in her heart!


    Third Yiniang and Wu Yiniang supported their mother-in-law together, and Chu Jiao patted her grandmother''s chest with her small hand.


    This mother usually treats them well, but Chu Jiao never dreamed that her mother would actually grab food in public.


    Eleven-year-old Chu Jiao felt very guilty, seeing her grandmother trembling with anger.


    With a trembling hand, ?? took out the meat buns she had hidden all day and night, and handed them to her grandmother.


    The eldest princess took a deep look at Chu Jiao, the granddaughter she usually ignored.


    She reached out and took it with a trembling hand, "Jiao''er, can you feed the little nephew in the second room?"


    "Let...the grandmother...make the decision." When Chu Jiao heard her grandmother asking her for her opinion for the first time, she was incoherent in her heart.


    It''s not that her grandmother treated her badly, but her grandmother''s grandson, there are too many granddaughters.


    I usually retire when I say goodbye, and I haven¡¯t spoken at such a close distance.


    Jinniang''s eyes glowed when she saw the meat buns, if it wasn''t for Chu Lixiang and Chu Xiao to hold her tightly.


    Jinniang will definitely go up to grab it without hesitation. She just drank a small bowl of rabbit meat stewed wild vegetable soup and felt even more hungry.


    Chu Ye now thinks that this meat bun can be eaten by anyone.


    Just couldn''t feed her mother, so she helped the stunned second aunt to walk to her grandmother.


    It wasn''t that Chu Ye didn''t want to eat it, but that she didn''t dare to eat it. Seeing her grandmother trembling with anger, she was afraid of being beaten to death by her grandmother.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess handed the meat buns to the second aunt Chu, "Sure, let''s share it with the two children!"


    After he finished speaking, he gave Jin Niang a stern look.


    In the past few days, Jin Niang''s face has thickened a lot. I don''t know if it was exposed to the wind and the sun along the road, or it was practiced.


    She grinned, "Mother, I''m so hungry, I''m going to starve to death."


    Niang Jin scolded Chu Jiao again: "Well, your mother, Chu Jiao, usually treats you well, and she doesn''t give her any meaty buns to eat."


    Chu Ye had been dissatisfied with her mother for a few days, and when she heard her mother''s words, she blurted out and whispered.


    "At this time, who is not hungry! Now we are all hungry!"


    Chu Ye heard Chu Jiao''s words before and hid a meat bun, but ate it secretly in the morning.


    Chu Lixuan wrapped his arms around his little wife and put his chin on top of her head.


    There have been too many repetitions these days. His heart was brutally cut open by a dull file, grief flowed out of the wound, and grief was scattered all over the place.


    Damn, she used to be such a proud and elegant woman, who took care of the entire mansion in an orderly manner.


    Now, it has become one, and even the elders and children are robbed of food!


    Jiang Xinyan was speechless from the beginning to the end. Seeing such a restrained man, she couldn''t be more sad.


    She comforted him: "Our mother used to be pampered for most of her life, and suddenly suffered a tragic change. It''s forgivable that she couldn''t bear to become like this."


    "Xinxin, my heart hurts like being brutally cut open by a dull file."


    "Husband, you must know that there are also heaven and **** in the world. Falls are only in the blink of an eye. You must have a good attitude to live a good life."


    "Well~ I will adjust my mentality, I have to practice hard, Xinxin, you are so kind."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： take a sip

    Chapter 87 Take a sip


    The officials ate a wild vegetable bun soup with rabbit smell, and they were full! That is impossible.


    The officials were scattered among the crowd of exiles and rested on the spot.


    It is impossible for the masters of Jinyiwei to sleep on the ground. They still choose to sleep on the side of the official road, in the big tree in the woods.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan entered the space when it was dark.


    Chu Lixuan is mainly because of his mother, she is too blind and selfish, it is easy to expose her if she eats too much!


    So, don''t want to feed her, so as not to spoil her.


    However, the fact that his relatives are sick is also a problem, so he agreed to the proposal of the little wife and gave everyone two sips of water.


    Chu Lixuan filled two water bags of spiritual spring water, went out and handed it to his grandmother, "Grandmother, two for each person."


    He was thinking, if he handed it to his mother, I''m afraid she would drink it all up!


    The grandmother of the eldest princess saw her eldest grandson again. She had calmed down. She was so excited that she only took a bag of water.


    After opening it and taking two sips, she handed it to Chu Lizheng and asked him to arrange for the person in the big room.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess couldn''t walk in the dark, nor could she see it, only Chu Lizheng, San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang were by her side.


    Chu Lixuan took another water bag, and the breeze came to his second aunt''s side.


    handed it to his second aunt, and said in a hoarse voice, "One person, two people."


    The second Aunt Chu who can''t see the five fingers can''t see it either.


    She knew that she had a good thing in her hand, and she also knew that it was sent by the daughter-in-law of the big house.


    Second Aunt Chu unscrewed the water bag, took two sips obediently, and passed it to the eldest daughter-in-law to feed the child.


    Everyone consciously took two sips. After drinking the spiritual spring water, they were very thirst-quenching.


    I felt very comfortable all over, but I was a little hungry, so the women in the second room leaned against each other to rest.


    Chu Lizheng in the big room took his grandmother''s water bag. He didn''t drink it first, but handed it to his aunt to drink first.


    It''s not that he doesn''t respect his mother-in-law, but that he''s afraid that Jin Niang''s hands will be drunk.


    San Yiniang took two sips and handed it to Wu Yiniang, and Wu Yiniang took two sips and returned it to Chu Lizheng.


    She knew that Chu Lizheng hadn''t drunk yet, although everyone couldn''t see it.


    However, in this silent night, there is still a little sound when drinking water.


    Chu Lizheng took it and took two sips for himself, and then gave Chu Jiao two sips.


    Chu Lizheng groped and handed it to Chu Xiao,


    Anyway, everyone thought tacitly, the last one is for Jin Niang.


    When it was Chu Ye''s turn, she took two sips, but she only dared to take two sips.


    led to Jin Niang, who finally took a sip and it was gone.


    Chu Lixuan stood in the dark, watching everyone''s actions clearly.


    After the last one finished drinking, he took the water bag and entered the space on the spot.


    "Husband, eat quickly, why did you wait so long?"


    Because of the fast speed of space, Jiang Xinyan was almost full.


    "I''ll wait for them to finish drinking before putting the water bags in."


    Chu Lixuan then told his little wife about the drinking water in the first and second rooms.


    Jiang Xinyan was delighted, "Chu Ye really got your mother''s true biography. Fortunately, he is young and courageous."


    "Your second aunt is a well-mannered and majestic one. We will take care of you in the future as well!"


    Jiang Xinyan felt that as long as there was no trouble with the best, it would be fine to give some food.


    Not to mention, they also need manpower to work, and the fat and water will not flow into the fields of outsiders, so consider using the people in the second room!


    Chu Lixuan was hungry for a day, drank a bowl of Lingquan water, and ate the braised pig''s trotters.


    The couple went to the field when they were full and saw that the seedlings had grown a little green shoots.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Plant fifty acres of rice

    Chapter 88 Planting fifty acres of rice


    "Xinxin, how many acres of land can be planted in this acre of land?"


    "About ten acres or so!"


    "Then you go to soak a few acres of rice."


    "A few more acres, do you want to plant dozens of acres of rice?"


    "Well, is there anything you can''t do?" Chu Lixuan asked strangely.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, just like that, will you be working too hard?"


    "I''m not afraid of hard work for my husband, Xinxin likes to eat rice, so I want a variety of rice."


    Jiang Xinyan: ...Isn''t it necessary to eat rice every meal? This is a staple food, what do you like or dislike?


    She has been here for several days, and she has only eaten one meal of rice, can she not devour it?


    "Okay, since you are not afraid of hard work, then plant fifty acres of rice! If one mu of land produces about 1,000 catties of rice, there will be more than 50,000 catties of rice."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she said worriedly: "Don''t say how hard it is to plant rice, but harvesting will be even harder!"


    "Don''t be afraid, are we afraid of harvesting if we have food?"


    "That''s right, as long as the seedlings are planted, you don''t have to worry about harvesting."


    The couple talked while digging the field, Chu Lixuan''s practice made perfect, and his movements were faster.


    In one night, five acres of land were dug, and Jiang Xinyan was in charge of raking.


    Fortunately, there are only five acres of land to grow seedlings, so let¡¯s grit your teeth and work for a few more days.


    Chu Lixuan urged his little wife to take a bath and sleep, and when Jiang Xinyan fell asleep, he read to see Chu Yi again.


    "Master, you are here." The subordinates are not surprised now.


    "What''s going on in the capital these two days?"


    Chu Yibong stepped forward and told Chu Lixuan that the news of the locust plague had not yet reached the palace.


    The ministers are discussing how to report so as not to cause holy wrath, and other matters in the officialdom.


    Furthermore, Chu Shiliu hid in the Prime Minister''s mansion and came back with surprising news.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion only has the Prime Minister and the thirteen-year-old eldest son who are really worried about their wife.


    The prime minister''s wife, like Jiang Bilian, is a set of fronts and a set of backs, pretending to care about the lady.


    Chu Shiliu didn''t understand what was going on, and he only knew what to do after reporting to the Lord.


    He heard the conversation between Jiang Bilian and the Prime Minister''s wife that day.


    "Mother, that fool Jiang Xinyan is awake now, what do you think your daughter should do?"


    "Lian''er, how did your mother teach you? The fool is now exiled to the extremely cold place with the crippled Zhennanhou, what is there to be afraid of?"


    "Mother also knows that your own son, Jiang Zihao, has been especially prepared for me to harm that fool in recent years!"


    "Mother knows that your father and eldest brother are very concerned about fools, so over the past few years, mother has pretended to be ashamed of her and treated her very well!"


    "Mother, my daughter wants to hire a killer, let''s kill her, so as not to cause trouble."


    "Lian''er, you are from a daughter''s family, how can you deal with someone as dangerous as a killer!


    "Mother~ my daughter can''t take care of that much anymore. Although Jiang Zihao won''t tell Dad about pushing me into the ice cellar, what if the fool tells Dad?"


    "Hao''er is mother''s own, and you are also mother''s own, so naturally he won''t tell your father."


    Mrs. Prime Minister frowned and continued: "This fool is sober now that he can''t guarantee that he won''t say it. Then the one who buys the killer should be handed over to the mother!"


    "Mother, Lian''er knows that you are the best, so the daughter can rest assured."


    As soon as Chu finished speaking, he waited for their Marquis''s instructions.


    "Let Chu Shiliu pay close attention, that old witch, if there is evidence of hiring a killer, she will put it in front of the Prime Minister. If there is no evidence, create evidence."


    Chu Lixuan said grimly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Cant all be buried alive

    Chapter 89 Can''t be all buried alive


    Chu Lixuan began to think that it was just that Jiang Bilian had deceived the Prime Minister and his wife alone.


    It turned out that the vicious old witch mother and daughter conspired together.


    He just said, with Jiang Bilian crying and chirping, how could the Prime Minister marry a foolish girl!


    Chu Lixuan is especially grateful to the old witch mother and daughter at this time.


    However, he will not let go of the vicious mother and daughter.


    "Wait tomorrow morning, you can arrange a few people to send some meals to our first and second rooms, but not for the third room, and prepare some to sell to the officials, and then tell your wife the conversation just now."


    Chu Yi loudly said yes.


    They admire Madam very much now. Before Hou Ye said that he wanted them to store food, they just thought it was to store a little for them to eat later.


    They only realized that the drought was coming when they heard Madam''s words that day, so Chu Yi and the others bought a lot of food.


    I don''t know! It was a terrifying plague of locusts!


    Fortunately, Chu Yi and the others had food in their hands, so they didn''t panic.


    Chu Lixuan''s subordinates also have family members, and this locust plague will not affect their relatives for the time being.


    Chu Yi is a capable general of Chu Lixuan, and he is also a general of the Chu family army, and some of his subordinates are children of a small family.


    Therefore, many of them have family members and clansmen, and this time they all saved food in advance.


    Chu Lixuan instructed a few of his subordinates to do some other things, and then he entered the space.


    Looking at his sleeping little wife, he was full of tenderness and couldn''t help kissing her.


    However, he didn''t dare to wake her up, so he was next to her, hugged her for a while and fell asleep.


    Jiang Xinyan''s biological clock woke up, there was no day or night in this space, she shook Chu Lixuan awake.


    "Husband, is it time to get up?"


    "Well~" Chu Lixuan woke up behind his little wife again.


    He also had enough sleep, so he quickly helped her get dressed, and the couple appeared in the sill when they were full.


    The darkness before dawn, soon there was a ray of light.


    "Dong dong clang... Get up, get up and go on your way." The officials shouted irritably.


    They and the exiles woke up in the middle of the night. The temperature difference between day and night was too great. The sun was killing you during the day, and the night was unbearably cold.


    The officials usually sleep at the inn, so they don''t prepare the quilt to go on the road.


    Before there was no locust plague, even if you didn''t arrive at the station on time.


    You can also buy food from the common people, and the officials earn the difference from the middle.


    They can also see which convicts are not pleasing to the eye and will not sell them to them, just like the previous Chu Lixiang spent one or two silver to buy a meat bun.


    After the plague of locusts, the people all broke their heads and went into the city to buy food.


    Therefore, the officials didn''t have anything to eat, they were hungry, and it was even more difficult without a quilt.


    There is a trace of mercerized light, it is better to hurry!


    The prisoners stayed on the official road for two consecutive nights, and the rich ate a little wild vegetable bun soup.


    The prisoners who have no money have not eaten food for two days and two nights. Although the food at the inn is also expensive, it is much cheaper than the black-hearted officials!


    No matter how poor the prisoners are, they still have food distributed to their stomachs when they arrive at the inn.


    This can''t get into the station, and the officials are greedy for the rations that originally belonged to the prisoners.


    The hungry exiles, tired, exhausted, and sick exiles, how fast can they move forward!


    The whips of the officers and clerks made a crackling sound, but they were useless, so they couldn''t be pulled and buried alive!


    can only move forward at a turtle speed, and after one morning, he has walked ten miles.


    The aggrieved officials were also hungry and thirsty, and there was no water in the pond beside the official road.


    Thank you very much: the rewards for "20200308071644" and "Quiet Autumn"; the monthly ticket for "Chen Rong"; and the recommendation tickets from the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： listen to grandma

    Chapter 90 Listening to Grandma''s Arrangements


    Chu Lixuan predicted in his heart that his subordinates were almost here.


    I don''t know how sad the little wife would be to hear that her mother treated her so viciously!


    He began to regret it again, he shouldn''t have told her so impetuously, and it would be nice to wait for it to settle down later!


    Chu Lixuan, such a resolute and cold-hearted person, always suffers impulsive and deliberate when dealing with his little wife.


    The fierce sun rose again as usual, and the third room of the Chu family finally couldn''t stand it any longer, and there was a lot of cries.


    The rich people who were exiles were also crying and miserable.


    The people in the second room of the Chu family, although they were hungry, they were in good spirits. They looked sluggish, but they were pretending.


    Jin Niang in the big room was crying and hungry from time to time, and she looked very energetic. She hadn''t washed for several days, and no one could see it.


    Other people in the big room followed the team silently.


    Jiang Xinyan was thinking that when they arrived in that extremely cold place, they would open up wasteland and plant potatoes.


    Then, manpower is definitely needed. Now that she has food in her space, how can she use it to buy people''s hearts!


    "Master, please stay. Huang heard that Second Miss Jiang passed by here, and came here to deliver some food."


    Huangshan brought his family members, picked dozens of load of meals, and many more, one bamboo tube and one bamboo tube of water, blocked in the middle of the official road.


    The officers and messengers have bright eyes, so many meals, can you give them some to eat!


    "Miss Jiang Er is in this team, you all eat so much for her?"


    "Well, Huang only met Miss Jiang Er this time, so he prepared some extra food, which can be lent to officials or sold to convicts. Please return it to Miss Jiang Er along the way."


    This Huangshan is Chu Jiu''s cousin. Before this locust plague, he received a reminder from Chu Jiu and stored a lot of food in advance.


    Last night, Chu Jiu suddenly came to his house and told him that he could go to the official road to sell food to earn money, and by the way, he would send some food for their father and his family to eat.


    Huangshan is ready to kill chickens, slaughter ducks, cook and cook at dawn, and arrive at noon.


    Braised chicken, blood duck with green vegetables for 10 taels of silver, one meat and one vegetable for 5 taels of silver, all have a bamboo well water.


    Zhao Yu sent one of Jinyiwei''s subordinates to buy a few meals of 10 taels of silver, and Huangshan ordered the family to serve more.


    The leader of the official messenger and the team leaders borrowed food to eat, promising to return it to Jiang Xinyan along the way.


    Huangshan knew that they were cheating, but he still pretended not to know and said enthusiastically.


    "Master, don''t forget to return it to Miss Jiang Er."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat free food." The official leader said boldly.


    Huangshan ordered the family members to serve the food quickly and handed them bamboo tubes.


    Uncle Chu spent 200 taels of silver and bought four pieces of 10 taels of silver for their father and son to eat.


    The other concubines and concubines all eat five taels of silver. It seems that Uncle Chu has a lot of silver on him!


    The wealthy convicts also bought food and water, and couldn¡¯t wait to devour it.


    Jinniang shouted, "Miss Jiang Er is my daughter-in-law, hurry up and give me some food."


    Chu Lixiang supported his mother and felt a burning pain in his little face, I don''t know if it was sunburned or ashamed...


    Huangshan thought that Jinniang was a concubine of the Houfu!


    He thought to himself, being a concubine is so rude.


    But he still ordered a few servants to carry the food to the side of the sill car, and he personally stepped forward and asked.


    "Miss Jiang Er, who do you think you will arrange meals for?"


    "Listen to my grandmother''s arrangement." Jiang Xinyan said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： grandma is horrible

    Chapter 91 Grandma is terrible


    Chu Lixuan told him at night, so he lay motionless during the day, and he had strong self-control in other areas.


    Besides, he wasn''t hungry at this time, he didn''t move, and no one else knew he was awake.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess heard that her grandson-in-law wanted her to make arrangements, so she went to Huangshan and said.


    "Brother Xiang and Brother Zheng come here, this eldest brother has prepared the food, and you will serve it to the people in the first and second rooms."


    "Yes, grandmother."


    Uncle Chu had a ghost in his heart, so he didn''t dare to come forward.


    The concubines of the third house are different, and they don''t know that their father caused the whole mansion to be exiled.


    "Grandmother, you can''t be biased! We are also the grandsons of Houfu, how can you not give us food?"


    The sixth son of the third uncle Chu, aggressively brought several younger brothers up to question him.


    "Ask your father to go." The grandmother of the eldest princess was full of momentum.


    "What''s the use of asking our father? He is not your own, so you are partial."


    The 60-year-old grandmother of the eldest princess, whose fighting power is on the watch, saw her legs spread apart.


    With his hands on his waist, his upper body leaned forward and yelled at Chu Liuer who was standing opposite her, as if he wanted to eat people.


    "Want to eat? Go and call Chu Xiong to come over, but I want to ask him, why are we here?"


    Chu Liu''er was frightened by his grandmother''s furious appearance, and at a loss, hurried back to their third room.


    Mother! This grandmother is horrible! Before in the mansion, they were especially afraid of this grandmother.


    I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this, it¡¯s still so scary.


    Chu Liu''er is not a fool. He also heard some things in the conversation between his father and his eldest brother.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect those things to be real, and the old grandmother knew about it!


    His father is really the sinner who harmed the entire Houfu!


    Chu Liuer picked up his rice bowl to eat again, chewing the food in his mouth, but felt that the dish seemed to be made of mud, but if it was really made of mud, it should have some muddy taste!


    But he can''t even chew the taste of mud!


    Several temporary workers, who wanted to take the opportunity to eat, were all scared off by the appearance of the eldest princess.


    They are distressed to dig out their pockets to buy food. The money they have earned in the past few days can only be spent in order to survive.


    Under normal circumstances, there is no difference between the staff and temporary workers in terms of room and board.


    However, in the face of emergencies and disasters, the temporary workers can only buy food from their own pockets.


    Chu Lixiang handed the first bowl of rice and vegetables to his grandmother, "Grandma eat first."


    "Give your mother to eat first!"


    Chu Lixiang could only turn around and hand it to Jinniang, "Mother, you eat."


    "Xiang''er, mother has been hungry for two days, why don''t you tell them to fill up a bit?"


    "Mother, you eat first, and I will give you some to eat when the next child."


    Chu Lixiang was embarrassed to ask, and felt very shameless, so he could only share some of his own portion for his mother to eat.


    Niang Jin lifted the bowl with satisfaction and devoured the food.


    Incense, it¡¯s so fragrant!


    Chu Lizheng saw that the first copy was given to his mother-in-law, and he handed it to his grandmother.


    The eldest princess did not refuse any more, she knew that other people would not be willing to eat what was in front of her.


    Even if she was extremely hungry, the eldest princess still ate the meal gracefully.


    Huangshan asked the officials to lead the opening of the sill car.


    He personally took the food and handed it to the trolley, "Miss Jiang Er, please have a meal."


    This is not the kind of food that is sold to the officials.


    There are not only braised chicken and blood duck, but also quail cooked with flowers, sprout belly, sand fish, goose gizzard soup, and boiled shrimp.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： You scold me and dont give you food

    Chapter 92 You scold me and don''t give you food


    The officer took the lead to open the door of the sill car, and quickly left to eat his meal.


    Huangshan was too embarrassed to stay beside the sill car, so he also left to direct the food sales.


    These dishes from Huangshan were specially ordered by Chu Lixuan for his little wife.


    They eat roast chicken and braised pig trotters prepared by Uncle Worry every day, or meat buns and steamed buns.


    Although it tastes very good, but eating it every day should not like it very much, his little wife eats less and less every day.


    In the beginning, when Chu Lixuan saw the food in the space, he thought that the little wife liked to eat it.


    He went to the capital at midnight, and he could only pick out cooked food from the food shop in the morning.


    Although there are grains and dry goods in the space, the grains are not convenient to cook, and the space inheritance does not say that it can be cooked with a fire.


    The little wife said, don''t try it rashly, for fear of boiling up the space!


    Jiang Xinyan saw the sprout belly, mandarin fish soup, goose gizzard soup, boiled shrimp, and the portion was a bit large.


    She used her mind to control the clean dishes in the space, put half of it into the space, and save it for tomorrow.


    Jiang Xinyan had a hunch that when the cheap mother-in-law saw it, she would definitely come to beg for food.


    After ?? was done, she ate it in a big way.


    My darling, this dish is really delicious.


    She took a bite and didn''t forget to feed Chu Lixuan a bite, when the couple ate well.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, what kind of food do you eat? It''s delicious?"


    After Jin Niang devoured a large bowl, she could smell the strong fragrance in the sill car.


    As she said, she approached the sill car, "You guys eat so well? Don''t you call your mother over to eat? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s current character is that of a fool, "Hehe~ give it to my mother."


    She grabbed a handful of shrimp skins and handed it to Jin Niang.


    The sun was so strong that Jin Niang couldn''t see it clearly, so she happily stretched out the bowl and took it over to take a look.


    "You unfilial idiot, hum... I don''t live anymore, you idiot bully me..."


    Chu Lixuan heard his mother scolding his little wife, and an unstoppable anger flashed in his eyes.


    If Jinniang wasn''t his mother, then the grass on the tomb would have grown a zhang tall.


    Where can there be room for her, refreshing his cognition again and again!


    Give her water later! There is no door, and from now on, she will not be given a sip of water to drink.


    Jiang Xinyan watched the man unable to restrain herself, her teeth rattling, like an enraged lion.


    She was sitting in the trolley to eat, and wiped her face with dirty hands that had peeled shrimp.


    The outcasts are all unkempt, so it''s impossible for her to be in vain by herself!


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly stood up with a dirty face and shouted loudly.


    "If you howl again, everyone should not eat it."


    The master of Jinyiwei heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, and his eyes were cold and slashed at Jinniang like a knife.


    The officials glared at Jin Niang, full of warnings.


    The prisoners also stared at Jin Niang with bad eyes, as if they were going to eat her alive in the next moment.


    was so frightened that Jin Niang shivered, and she didn''t forget to ask for food: "Yan...er... Mother wants to eat, so Yaner will give her something to eat."


    What the hell! Is this the former Mistress of the House? Jin Niang''s face is thicker than the city wall!


    "You scold me, I don''t have anything to eat for you."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to swear, she was so angry that her man was about to have a myocardial infarction, and she still wanted to eat?


    "Come here, I''ll give you my food." Jiang Xinyan pointed at Chu Ye.


    If Chu Lixiang and any of them are given food, they will let Jin Niang eat.


    It is different for Chu Ye. Not only will she not feed her mother, she may even tease her mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： fight

    Chapter 93 Fight


    Chu Lixuan''s anger dissipated when he heard his little wife''s words.


    He wanted to tell her to continue eating, but everyone was looking at them at this time.


    Chu Lixuan silently made a decision in his heart and lay still.


    Chu Ye was flattered and approached the sill car, "Big... Sister-in-law, do you want me to eat?"


    "Yeah." Jiang Xinyan said, and put the remaining shrimp into the Chu Ye bowl.


    Then handed the sashimi to Chu Ye, and Jiang Xinyan kept the other dishes for herself.


    After she finished all this, she put her hand on her clothes and wiped it with a heroic gesture.


    The clothes are all washed by men anyway, so she sat down to eat again.


    Jinniang saw that Chu Ye had so many vegetables, so she chased after him: "Ye''er, give my mother some food."


    "My sister-in-law said, you scold her and can''t give you food."


    "You unconscionable thing, what does she know as a fool? Hurry up and feed my mother."


    "My sister-in-law can tell you that if you scold her again, you won''t give everyone any food in the future."


    "My God! Hurry up and show up! This daughter is not filial to her mother..."


    Jinniang went to grab food while shouting to God.


    "Jinniang, where''s your face?" The eldest princess couldn''t bear it anymore and interrupted Jinniang''s howl.


    The others, although they spent money, were considered full, and drank water, watching Jinniang''s jokes full of energy.


    The concubine of the third room said gloatingly: "The usually majestic old lady, she has only been in exile for a few days, and she is crazy."


    "No, I used to be so arrogant. When eating, there was a maid serving soup and a maid serving dishes. Hey! It''s the same as us now."


    "Now! It''s not the same as us! We were still full at the inn, and she hadn''t eaten enough for several days!"


    "The unkempt, like a beggar woman, how can you not be crazy..."


    "Kill you to death, you bitch, you are so bold, you actually dare to arrange this Mrs."


    Jinniang was so angry at Chu Ye, how could she bear it, being ridiculed by several concubines in person!


    She turned around suddenly and rushed up and punched and kicked.


    She has been a mistress for more than 20 years, and the majesty she has built up in her bones is still there.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng rushed forward to protect Jinniang.


    Chu Jiu, taking advantage of the chaos of the fight, approached the threshold car and reported the news and conversations that Chu Sixteen had inquired about, blah blah blah, to his wife.


    Chu Lixuan was so angry with his mother that before he could react to stop it, Chu Jiu was almost finished!


    Staring at his little wife, Chu Lixuan held a heart thumping.


    However, he never saw sadness on her face from beginning to end.


    He was even more worried, could the little wife not be able to take this blow?


    Now, Chu Lixuan is lying down and Jiang Xinyan is sitting, he wants to get up and hug her tightly to comfort her.


    Jiang Xinyan saw the man wanted to sit up, she held him down, "I have nothing to do, I have no memory of being stupid for a few years, but there are memories of not being stupid."


    Chu Lixuan was completely relieved when he heard what his little wife said.


    Actually, Jiang Xinyan didn''t have time to pay attention to her memories of her childhood.


    In her memory, since she was a child, she almost always grew up with Master Jing Hui.


    During the days of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, unless it is New Year''s Day, during the festival, he will study medicine and practice martial arts in the monastery at other times.


    During Chinese New Year and festivals, the prime minister''s house is very lively.


    She has never spoken to Mrs. Xiangfu several times, so she really has no impression, let alone feelings.


    The mother and daughter were so vicious, they lied to the original owner to marry them and were beaten to death in the mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The difference in the sky

    Chapter 94 The Difference of the Heavenly Bag


    Last time, Chu Lixuan''s subordinates came over and reported that the prime minister and his wife missed her very much.


    Jiang Xinyan was still thinking, since the original owner''s parents are good parents who will love their daughters.


    Then, if you have the opportunity in the future, I will repay their husband and wife well.


    Who knows, all this is an illusion! That''s it! It can''t be good!


    In the matter of the previous marriage, Jiang Xinyan originally thought that since Jiang Bilian did it alone, forget it!


    The couple took the family of Houfu to the northern border, which is said to be the northernmost extreme cold place in Dongchen Kingdom.


    and the prime minister''s mansion, who stayed in the capital and flourished, is the difference between heaven and earth.


    From now on, the people in the Xiangfu are all passers-by.


    Jiang Xinyan now learns that it''s not like that, it''s just right! She doesn''t need fake affection either.


    It''s not that she is really good to herself, so she doesn''t want it!


    Don''t worry, when she wants to clean up Jiang Bilian, she has to worry about cheap parents!


    Jiang Xinyan was a doctor in her previous life, a profession that requires a calm personality.


    She didn''t have a parental relationship in her previous life, her good mother passed away early, and her father was like a stepfather!


    In ancient times, she had never seen the parents of the prime minister and his wife, according to what Chu Sixteen had inquired about.


    That Mrs. Prime Minister should not be the mother of the original owner. If you have a stepmother, then the father is good and can top the ball!


    "Chu Jiu, right?"


    "My subordinates are here, Madam please instruct me."


    "Go back and tell your comrades, don''t trace my background, obviously, I''m not the biological daughter of the Prime Minister''s wife."


    "Yes, my subordinates remember it."


    "Reveal the evidence that Mrs. Prime Minister wants to buy a killer, and then find something to smear Jiang Bilian''s reputation."


    Jiang Xinyan is a person who has revenge and wants to find a killer? You can''t turn over.


    "Yes, this subordinate must complete the mission of Madam."


    My mother! As expected of the woman of the Lord, so cruel!


    Chu Jiu was happy to have a fight after receiving his life, and the old lady was still fighting with the three-bedroom concubines.


    The officials didn''t know why they didn''t stop a few women from fighting.


    The other convicts were even more excited to see it. This journey is really hard, and it¡¯s okay to have fun if there are jokes.


    Anyone, when they see others in pain, they will be secretly relieved.


    Chu Jiu stepped forward and kicked the concubines of the third uncle Chu away.


    He pretended to pack up the bowls and chopsticks, "Are you all full? We put away the bowls and chopsticks, and the bamboo tubes will be given to everyone to fetch water along the way."


    Officers: Is there still water along the way? How could they not know? They found several pools but there is no water?


    Whether there is water or not, it is not heavy to bring a bamboo tube, and it is also good to hold water in case of a water source.


    The exiles thought the same way, and everyone took the bamboo tube with them.


    Huangshan took his family and returned happily with an empty bowl. This time he made a lot of money.


    The officials banged the gong and shouted on the road again, the ground was hot from the scorching sun, and the convicts, whose shoes were worn out, were still mourning.


    Worthy Jie''s shoes were also torn, causing him to jump and walk away, unfortunately he just ate two meals.


    My stomach hurts when I jump, it hurts when I jump, and if I don''t jump, it''s very hot, just like standing on an iron plate and grilling.


    Jiang Xinyan sat in the sill car, looking at the wretched Jie who was embarrassed behind her.


    covered her mouth and smiled, if possible, she must laugh.


    Wretched Jie, do you have today too? Why don''t you sit in a soft sedan?


    That wretched third uncle, also Xiao thinks of her cheap mother-in-law Jinniang, it would be good to save her own life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Hungry for three days in a row

    Chapter 95 Hungry for three days in a row


    Jiang Xinyan was also sweating when she was eating in front of her, so she didn''t want to lie on Chu Lixuan.


    asked her to lie on the hard door, and it was bumping badly, she would rather sit.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife who was smiling happily, and his eyes were full of doting in his high mood.


    The masters of Jinyiwei flew to the tree to rest, and when the sun went down, they used light work to catch up with the team.


    So Chu Lixuan can chat with his little wife carefully.


    "Xinxin, the door panel is very hot, sit on my husband''s lap."


    He knew that his little wife loved cleanliness very much. She was sweating all over her body at the moment, and she didn''t want to lie in his arms.


    In fact, he doesn''t dislike it at all, the little wife''s sweat is fragrant.


    Chu Lixuan was lying on the door panel, resisting the scorching sun with her inner strength, but Jiang Xinyan still felt that the door panel was hot.


    Jiang Xinyan sat on his lap obediently, "How did you contact Chu Jiu?"


    Chu Lixuan: ...how would he answer this?


    "They will come over every two days to report the completed tasks, and by the way ask for new tasks."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that it was similar to what she imagined, "I forgot to say, next time I want them to buy some shoes for my grandmother to change."


    "This is what Chu Yi and the others know, and it will be delivered in two days." Chu Lixuan said with certainty.


    "That''s good, Brother Xiang is so young, he has to take care of your mother along the way, and the shoes are worn out long ago!"


    "Boys have to endure hardship since childhood. As long as they don''t die, what''s the point of suffering a little along the way?"


    "Okay! You''re right, I''d better go to sleep first."


    Talking with a hard-hearted person about whether others are pitiful or not is simply boring!


    It¡¯s better to get enough sleep. It¡¯s more economical to dig a lot of fields to plant rice at night.


    "Then lie down and sleep! Let your husband help you cool off."


    Steel straight man thought his little wife was really tired!


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and didn''t see the sun, it was really not that hot anymore.


    Before ??, Chu Lixuan also used internal force to reduce the temperature, but when he saw such a fierce sun, he was dripping with sweat.


    This was a little more comfortable, and Jiang Xinyan really fell asleep.


    The exile team, no matter how hard it is, no matter how tired it is, no matter how hard it is, it must continue to move forward.


    It was probably smoke from their throats, so there was no howling after that.


    As it was getting dark, the officials who queued up to enter the city still did not catch up.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still queuing up, or if the county government is unable to provide food.


    Seeing that it will be dark again, we can only arrange for the team to settle down.


    Because everyone was full at noon, there was no trouble.


    Chu Lixuan is a person who does what he says. He really didn''t give water to his grandmother and the others at night.


    The next morning, they didn''t give them any food, and they had to be hungry for at least three days.


    joke! She was full, and had the strength to scold her little wife!


    Chu Lixuan won''t be used to his mother, the big room and the other people in the second room, but they are only dragged down by Jinniang, and they all starve!


    The two of them had enough to eat, so Chu Lixuan saved the food for his little wife.


    "Husband, there is still a lot of food here, you should eat some too!"


    "I especially like to eat roast chicken, braised pig''s trotters, and meat buns. When we were on the march to fight, we hadn''t eaten roast chicken for a month!"


    "Xinxin, eat slowly, it won''t get cold in this space, you can eat it tomorrow if you can''t finish it."


    "Since you don''t like it, I''ll save it for tomorrow. It''s good to have one meal a day."


    When the couple is full, they start digging the fields to plant seedlings, while digging all the paddy fields to raise the fields, and then transplanting the seedlings when they grow taller.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Not even wild vegetables

    Chapter 96 Not even wild vegetables


    The dozen or so officials who went into the county to buy food, squeezed their heads and ended up getting nothing.


    The ?? county yali also stipulates that the food supply to them is only for one day.


    The ?? team marched for three days under the scorching sun, and the officials and emissaries had no food, not to mention the exiles.


    For three days, the officials did not even have dry buns.


    This locust plague has only passed for six days, and all the wild vegetables in the field have been picked by the local people!


    There are dry, cracked rivers and puddles everywhere, and there is not even a drop of water to be found along the way.


    It was not until this time that the officials knew that hunger was not the most terrible thing.


    Lack of water is the worst thing. Their throats are so dry that they don¡¯t even dare to drink.


    The exiles are even better, they can''t even make a sound of crying.


    Jinniang is also no longer noisy! She is really tired.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t give her food or water for three days. He lay in the car during the day, motionless.


    I was in the space at night, eating and drinking and digging fields desperately.


    No one was accustomed to her, and Jin Niang was so dry that she couldn''t cry, she was as listless as an eggplant beaten by frost, and she couldn''t sit on the ground when it was hot.


    Jinniang leaned on Chu Xiao''s body, and Chu Lixiang walked half-supporting and half-carrying her all the way.


    A master of Jinyiwei, who sleeps on a tree during the day, catches up with the team when it is getting dark, and waits for the team to settle down.


    They went into the deep mountains to hunt as usual, and they found a source of water by good luck. There was half a pool of spring water in the deep mountains.


    Zhao Yu sent one of his men down the mountain, calling for officials to lead people to fetch water.


    The officials are very happy, there is finally water to drink, and if this continues, let alone criminals, even their small lives will not be guaranteed!


    The official dispatched the lead and prepared to take a few team leaders to fetch water, so he had to drink enough first.


    Calling the temporary workers to stay and watch the team, this is really dry mouth.


    A squad leader took two sips of the water that Jin Yiwei gave him, picked up the gongs and drums, and shouted.


    "Dong dong clang... Everyone pay attention, if you want to buy water, give us the bamboo tube, 10 taels of silver and one bamboo tube of water..."


    "Is there any reason? I bought a meal and a bamboo water three days ago, and it was only five taels of silver."


    The outlaw, who had not spoken for two days, said with a smoky voice.


    "That is, let no one live, let''s go, let''s find water by ourselves."


    "Go, rush..."


    "What are you doing? Is there any king law?"


    "What''s the king''s law? How much money you have earned from us along the way, and now it''s even more black-hearted."


    "We have to store the water ourselves, and we don''t need the water at our expense, so why should we buy it from you?"


    The scene was chaotic, out of control for a time, and the officials whipped the whip to no avail.


    The prisoners swarmed up, and there were prisoners who didn''t want to live desperately bumping into the officials.


    These days of torment, they really can''t stand it.


    Especially on this last day, I haven''t tasted a sip of water or wild vegetables.


    The hungry exiles, even riots, have no power.


    The ?? officials didn''t kill anyone either, because they didn''t have the strength either.


    But the scene was chaotic, and a group of people with little strength were pushing and shoving.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was also inactive, so the mother and son of the third concubine and the mother and daughter of the fifth concubine surrounded her in the middle.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang supported Jin Niang, next to her grandmother, and the women in the second room were also next to them.


    Seeing his grandmother and his family, he was about to be crowded by exiles and officials.


    Jiang Xinyan slapped the top of the sill car open with a palm, and shouted in an angry voice: "If you want to eat, stand still and don''t move."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Three uncles do not know

    Chapter 97 The third uncle doesn''t know


    Jiang Xinyan ate well, drank well, and shouted in high spirits.


    Hundreds of people, quiet as chickens, all of them really stood still, even the leader of the official messenger stood still.


    He was afraid that if he moved, he would have nothing to eat tomorrow.


    They still owe Miss Jiang Er a meal in front of them! The court doesn''t care about them now.


    The post stations along the road cannot be entered, nor will they provide them with rations.


    To be precise, it is not that they are not given, but that there are refugees everywhere.


    The city gate of the county town was tightly closed, and they only gave out but did not give in, and they did not give in with the documents.


    Jiang Xinyan did not expect that her casual shouting would be so threatening.


    However, her husband can say that Chu Yi and the others will bring food to his grandmother tomorrow morning.


    "Here comes the lead."


    The official leader immediately stepped forward and approached the sill car: "Miss Jiang Er, please instruct."


    "My father said, I will bring food for you tomorrow. You bring your subordinates to fetch water and give it to all the outlaws to drink, and you are not allowed to collect money."


    "Okay." The official leader was eager to go to the pool to take a few sips of water.


    He just said a few words, his throat was sore with smoke, and he didn''t know how Miss Jiang Er could say so much.


    He used gestures to recruit the officers, took the bamboo tubes from the prisoners, and walked towards the mountains.


    Other convicts heard that they would have food tomorrow and let out their last breath.


    limp and sat on the ground, no matter how hot they were, they were already numb.


    Many people wanted to ask Jiang Xinyan if she really had food, but she was so thirsty that she couldn''t open her mouth.


    The people in the first and second rooms, what they want most now is that the water sent by the Xiangfu makes the whole body feel comfortable, and there is no pain anywhere.


    Jiang Xinyan stepped off the sill car. She never wore a wooden frame, and picked up a diabolo frame that the officials had filled with food.


    walked in front of everyone in the first and second rooms, "Grandma gave me the bamboo tube, and you all give me the bamboo tube to fetch water."


    Everyone was speechless, and ordered the bamboo tube to be thrown into the bamboo grate frame.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Jinniang and thought to herself, if you hadn''t been dying, could your son not give you food and drink!


    However, she didn''t want to say more, she carried the bamboo frame and walked away quickly.


    The person from the third room was about to give her a bamboo tube!


    However, they couldn''t walk or shout, so they could only watch Jiang Xinyan go away!


    Uncle Chu beat his chest: "A fool is a fool, even the third uncle knows it!"


    Worthy Jie was like a lump of mud, slumped on the ground with his eyes blank.


    He thought he should not be able to live! His brother-in-law, the eldest prince, has never sent documents to release them.


    They have no money left, and they have only been away for ten days!


    Although the ?? team went slower and slower, it was still further and further away from the capital.


    The person Worthy Jie hated most at this time was Jiang Bilian. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    "Jiang Bilian, if I have my life to return to the capital alive, I will kill you first."


    Wretched Jie roared in a low voice.


    Jiang Xinyan, who walked all the way in front of her, heard the low roar of Worry Jie, and her footsteps stopped.


    My darling, the enemy of the enemy is the friend, should we let the wretched Jie go back to the capital to harm Jiang Heixinlian?


    Why! It''s important to draw water first, it doesn''t matter if you die of thirst, don''t die of thirst, the eldest princess, the grandmother and the people in the second room.


    That is the best workforce! Their husband and wife go to the north to farm, and they need a lot of manpower!


    Thank you very much 33021203985818 for your reward again, Xingyuan Xingyu, who is waiting for my monthly ticket, and especially thank you for your recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： are you okay?

    Chapter 98 Are you okay?


    Jiang Xinyan quickly caught up with the officials and watched them stand still.


    stepped forward and asked strangely, "Why didn''t you leave?"


    "Roar~" Before the officials could speak, they heard the roar of the beast.


    The officers and messengers retreated again and again, and even the master of Jinyiwei also retreated.


    Jiang Xinyan is a bold artist, she wants to get rid of the officials and go to the front to see what beast is roaring.


    "Jiang... Er... Miss, there is a wild boar in front of you. Don''t go up and force it. Wild boars are as ferocious as tigers."


    The master of Jinyiwei stammered when he saw Jiang Xinyan rushing forward.


    Jiang Xinyan had never seen a wild boar, and heard that the master of Jinyiwei said it was a wild boar.


    She hesitated, should she go hunting for wild boars to feed her future employees.


    The officials here just heard the roar of the wild boar, and they retreated in fear before they saw the wild boar.


    In the forest, Zhao Yu, the team leader of Jinyiwei, is fighting with the wild boars with his three men.


    They drank enough water and stayed beside the mountain spring pool, thinking about waiting for the officials to come and fetch water.


    Suddenly, five adult wild boars came to look for water. Zhao Yu and the others were so hungry that they hadn''t caught a single wild rabbit in the first two days.


    Relying on their martial arts, they wanted to hunt and kill these five wild boars, and the very hungry were very courageous.


    However, before they started, the hungry wild boar smelled it, and the smell of people attacked them fiercely.


    After many rounds, the wild boar suffered a little skin trauma, but Zhao Yu and the four all got lucky.


    There is a ranking of hunting animals among the people: one pig, two bears, three tigers, four leopards, and wild boar ranks first.


    Hunters often say: "Tigers are easy to fight, but wild boars are hard to deal with!" It can be seen that wild boars are harder to hunt than tigers.


    The vulnerable parts of the wild boar are the neck and buttocks, but these two places are extremely difficult to hit.


    Zhao Yu and the others are using sabres, making it more difficult to hit the key.


    The skin of wild boar is thick and very resistant. As long as the heart and throat are not hit, other parts of the body will be severely injured.


    They can also drag their wounds, continue to fight with Zhao Yu and the others, and will not fall until the blood is finally dry.


    The wounded wild boars, with their combat power exceeding the table, attacked them even more fiercely.


    One of Zhao Yu''s subordinates climbed up a tree to avoid being injured, but it didn''t help.


    Because the wild boar is a deadly and vindictive species, it will frantically gnaw and arch around the tree until it completely breaks the tree.


    Zhao Yu took two people and finally killed a wild boar, but he didn''t have time to be happy.


    I saw that the man on the tree was bitten by four wild boars until he couldn''t move.


    Then, the wild boar chased the three of them even more fiercely.


    Zhao Yu was also stunned when he saw several wild boars who swore to give up.


    There are only three of them now, and there are four wild boars, not to mention that they are all injured, they can''t care about that much, and they can only flee down the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, I met the officials who were slowly retreating, "Hurry up and escape, this wild boar has become a fine, and will not let go of us."


    "Don''t run, the wild boars are all injured, we have a lot of people, we all work together to kill the wild boars and eat meat."


    Jiang Xinyan shouted loudly.


    The officials were hesitant. They were very hungry. Should they stay and kill the wild boar?


    "Want to die! We can''t kill a wild boar, can you?"


    Zhao Yu looked at the officials who stopped and said angrily.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the four adult wild boars, thinking that they had hunted them all, it should weigh more than a thousand pounds!


    Everyone can have a full meal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： hunt wild boar

    Chapter 99 Hunting Wild Boars


    Jiang Xinyan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and went up to grab the saber in Zhao Yu''s hand.


    One person rushed up the mountain, the saber was majestic by her dancing, and the wild boar stopped in a flash.


    Zhao Yu and the officials watched the wild boar stand still. They all stopped and watched the little man standing alone in front of the four wild boars.


    Zhao Yu was a little worried, if the Prime Minister''s daughter was killed by a wild boar right under their noses.


    Then, if the Prime Minister wants to embarrass their leaders, how will their leaders punish themselves?


    Jiang Xinyan has never killed a pig, but she knows that killing a pig is all about stabbing a pig in the throat.


    When she saw the wild boar froze, she tried to stab the wild boar in its throat.


    The poor wild boar fell to the ground without roaring, before the other wild boars woke up.


    Jiang Xinyan was hit with a single blow, giving her infinite courage, and she continued to attack and kill two ends.


    One wild boar was left, and when he woke up, he chased after Jiang Xinyan.


    Of course, this is just what Zhao Yu and the officials saw and made up for their brains.


    Actually, Jiang Xinyan''s martial arts were superior to Zhao Yu, and the ferocious wild boar was stunned for only a moment.


    It can be seen how fast Jiang Xinyan moves, there is only one wild boar left, so Jiang Xinyan is not in a hurry.


    Deliberately hiding from Tibet and teasing wild boars around, she can''t kill four wild boars in one go in one go!


    So sturdy, how will she face her "employees" in the future!


    Uh! Just as you imagined, Jiang Xinyan wanted to subdue this group of people and help their husband and wife grow potatoes in the future.


    Whether a wish can be realized or not is not important, what is important is that people have a dream goal that dares to think and act.


    "We all hunted the last wild boar together."


    Zhao Yu said excitedly, he snatched the saber of a subordinate beside him and rushed forward.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t do anything, but Zhao Yu and the officials still spent their best efforts to kill the last wild boar.


    "Everyone hastened to drink water, so as to have the strength to drag the wild boar down the mountain."


    Jiang Xinyan kindly reminded the officers that they were so excited because they participated in the hunting of wild boars, they all forgot about the dry mouth.


    Everyone happily went up the mountain to fetch water, and there were two officials who carried wooden barrels.


    Zhao Yu returned to the mountain with his two wounded subordinates to dig a hole with his saber and buried the subordinate who was killed by the wild boar.


    When the officials had enough water, they filled the big wooden barrels with water in bamboo tubes.


    Jiang Xinyan also held the water in her hands, took two symbolic sips, and then filled the water in a bamboo tube.


    Although this is mountain spring water, how can the spiritual spring water in her space be delicious!


    "You put all the bamboo tubes filled with water into the bamboo grate frame, and carry them down the mountain for two people to drink first."


    In this extraordinary period, it doesn''t matter who''s bamboo tube is which.


    Jiang Xinyan was not afraid that the officials would not give the people in the first and second rooms of the Chu family a drink.


    "Second miss, what are you doing here?" a captain of an official errand asked cautiously.


    Just kidding, this is the ancestor of one person who killed three wild boars in one go!


    With so many of them, it took a lot of effort to kill a wild boar!


    "I''ll go around to find some wild vegetables, and go back and cook wild boar for you to eat."


    Zhao Yu buried his men and came over to drink some water, just in time to hear what Jiang Xinyan said.


    "Then I''ll go with you! You drag the wild boar down the mountain first, lest the wild beast smell the blood and chase after you."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he was stunned, how could he have the leisure to accompany her to pick wild vegetables!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Is this edible?

    Chapter 100 Is this edible?


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to take out some potatoes from the space and prepare to stew pork ribs soup.


    You follow, then how do I get potatoes from space?


    "You''re injured, so you have to bandage it quickly. It''s too hot and it''s easy to get infected and purulent."


    "Well, don''t go too far, then I''ll go look for you after I''ve wrapped it up."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he went to the mountain spring pool to wash and bandage the wound. He only cared about her because he was worried about the boss''s punishment.


    Some officials carried water and went down the mountain to give the prisoners a drink.


    The uninjured Jin Yiwei, who dragged a wild boar by himself, dragged it down the mountain.


    They said, not to kill wild boars on the mountain, so as not to attract wolves or something.


    Seeing that there is food, the officials also diligently fetched water and went to the pipeline to cut wild boars.


    Jiang Xinyan walked to a place where no one was around and entered the space to drink a bowl of spiritual spring water.


    I killed the wild boar just now, consuming a lot of stamina, and then threw out a bunch of potatoes with mud.


    She used Zhao Yu''s saber to loosen the soil near her, creating the illusion that the potatoes were dug out of the ground.


    As soon as everything was done, Zhao Yu led two people with the official and came over.


    "What is this? So much? Can I eat it?"


    The officer asked with hope, and now he imagines that he can eat everything he sees.


    "Potato, you can stew wild boar ribs, it''s delicious, I''ll make it for you later."


    "Is it really edible? That''s great!" The official leader almost jumped up with joy.


    Jiang Xinyan: ...So you didn''t know you could eat it!


    Zhao Yu sees Jiang Xinyan trying to laugh, is this really a fool?


    He suppressed his doubts and asked, "What can we do?"


    "You cut up those vines and weave them into baskets for soil... Potatoes."


    "I know this, I made it up with my grandfather when I was a kid."


    Guanchai took the lead and said enthusiastically, he was so happy that there was water and food.


    Zhao Yu didn''t know what a basket was, he was a son of an official family who grew up in the capital.


    Hearing that the official leader said he would, Zhao Yu took the initiative to cut the vines.


    Jiang Xinyan took the potatoes to the mountain spring, picked them one by one and washed them.


    If you take it all back to the pipe for washing, it will be difficult to lift the water.


    Zhao Yu cut a lot of vines for the officials to lead, and followed Jiang Xinyan''s example and carried a lot of potatoes to the pool.


    He saw Jiang Xinyan use a rough stone to rub off the skin of the potato: "Is this skin edible?"


    "The skin of a potato is absolutely inedible. It will be much faster to cut it with a knife, but there is no knife here."


    Actually, Jiang Xinyan has a dagger, so she can''t take it out.


    After all, she is an exile now, and these people are officials!


    Later, she turned her face and didn''t recognize the person, saying that she was hiding the murder weapon, so it would be troublesome, let''s scrape the potato skin with a stone!


    Slow down, safety first, Jiang Xinyan continued to lower her head to wash the potatoes and scrape their skins.


    "Here you are." Zhao Yu handed her a dagger.


    This Jinyiwei squad leader is so winking? Jiang Xinyan was stunned! So much so that she forgot to pick up the dagger.


    Zhao Yu looked at himself squatting by the pool, his face covered in mud, staring at him in disbelief with a pair of smart black eyes.


    "Peel the potatoes for you." Zhao Yu explained again.


    "Oh! Thank you..."


    hurriedly stretched out her little hand full of mud. Seeing the mud on her hand, Jiang Xinyan retracted her embarrassedly and put it into the pool to paddle.


    "Teach me how to peel potatoes." Zhao Yu said when she saw her restrained expression.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： her! awesome

    Chapter 101 Her! awesome


    Jiang Xinyan laughed heartily, is there such a good thing?


    "Just scrape off the epidermis, it''s very simple."


    The official messenger took the lead in weaving a basket and carried a basket of potatoes.


    From afar, they could see Lord Jinyiwei, whom they admired, squatting beside the fool, peeling potatoes earnestly.


    Is this world fantastic? Still starving myself!


    The official took the lead and walked quickly to the pool, "Miss Jiang Er, look at this?"


    "It''s very well edited, and you''ll be amazing if you edit a few more!" Jiang Xinyan boasted casually.


    The official sent the lead to get the praise, and said happily: "Okay, I''ll go make a basket now"


    put down the potatoes, turned around and went to weave baskets.


    Chu Lixuan exuded a cold aura when he saw that the officials who were fetching water had come down the mountain and that he could not see his little wife.


    A squad leader who originally wanted to give him water to drink, but the wife of this old lady is amazing.


    The uncomfortable breath made him stop, pointing at an official and shouting.


    "Come here and bring water to Zhennan Hou."


    "Master, give it to me, I''ll go and feed my brother." Chu Lixiang took the bamboo tube with a wink.


    The team leader immediately gave the bamboo tube to Chu Lixiang, and pointed to the people in the first and second rooms and said, "Come here to get water, one bamboo tube per person."


    There will be wild boars to eat at night, which is hunted by Mrs. Zhennan Hou!


    She has to be nice to her family. The other officials, seeing the squad leader, are polite to the people in the first and second rooms of the Chu family.


    They didn''t dare to be demons anymore, and sent them to other convicts in bamboo tubes. They didn''t have any money to earn money, so they just scolded a few words to relieve their hatred.


    And other convicts have free water to drink, just scold you if you like! The two sides are surprisingly harmonious coexistence.


    Chu Lixiang approached the sill car and handed the water to his eldest brother: "Brother, drink water."


    "I''m not thirsty if you drink, ask why your sister-in-law hasn''t come back yet."


    Chu Lixiang took two sips of water obediently: "Master, may I ask why my sister-in-law hasn''t come back yet?"


    "She! She''s amazing! I hunted three wild boars, and now I''m looking for wild vegetables. I''ll make them for...you guys to eat later."


    The team leader didn''t dare to say that it would be eaten for us, he instinctively thought that would kill him


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, the air around him felt colder!


    "Haha... My sister-in-law beat three wild boars? Mother, we have wild boars to eat at night."


    Chu Lixiang happily called his mother, feeling that his mother was so pitiful that he didn''t make noise or make trouble these two days!


    Noisy and annoying, not noisy and uncomfortable! Why! It''s her own mother, there is no way, she has to coax her.


    Jinniang took two sips of water and felt better: "Listen to his nonsense, what does a fool know, what kind of hunting will she hunt?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! She frightened the wild boar with a big knife, and then she killed three of them, and the other one...we killed it."


    The team leader was embarrassed to say that they had to kill a wild boar with great effort.


    "After you drink the water, follow me up the mountain to carry wild boars and water."


    He turned his head and pointed at a few temporary workers and said viciously, which was obviously bullying.


    Chu Lixuan was very worried about his little wife and wanted to fly up the mountain to find her.


    "Xuan''er, mother is starving to death... uuu... Mother wants to eat wild boar, hurry up and go see if the fool is back."


    Jinniang drank the water, and with a little strength she began to run to the side of the sill again and weep.


    "Mother, big brother is still hurt! How can you get up! Don''t cry!"


    Chu Xiao stepped forward to support Jin Niang and comforted her in a low voice.


    Chu Lixuan was agitated when he heard his mother''s cries, closed his eyes and pretended not to care about his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Potato Stewed Pork Ribs

    Chapter 102 Potato Stewed Ribs


    Jiang Xinyan now has several assistants to pick potatoes, wash potatoes, and scrape their skins.


    She stuck her waist and instructed them how to do it. After a while, she washed a dozen baskets of potatoes.


    "Let''s go, enough for tonight, let''s go down the mountain to stew potatoes and eat, you guys continue to finish the rest and eat tomorrow."


    The official took the lead: "Miss Jiang, there are enough baskets, I''m going down the mountain too?"


    "Well, you carry a basket of potatoes." After she finished speaking, she carried a basket in one hand.


    Everyone is not surprised now! People are magical.


    Zhao Yu also carried two baskets, eh! Not light! A basket of at least three to forty pounds!


    She actually walks like a fly? It is indeed a natural power!


    He hurriedly followed behind Jiang Xinyan, and the official leader only carried a basket and followed with difficulty, unable to catch up with them.


    The three brocade clothes and the officials worked together to get the five wild boars onto the official road.


    "I''ve really hunted wild boars! There are so many! It''s estimated that one head weighs three or four hundred pounds!"


    "We have eaten wild boar these days, but there is no food, not even wild vegetables."


    The officials and the prisoners looked at the wild boar eagerly, and talked in a low voice after drinking the water.


    The master of Jinyiwei dismembered a wild boar. There was no hot water to shave the pig''s hair, so he put it on a wooden board and peeled the pig''s skin.


    The very hungry officials thought they could eat half a wild boar by themselves.


    "Take off one more head, there are so many people, it won''t be enough points later!"


    Jiang Xinyan just came back with two baskets of potatoes, "You can peel both ends."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted ?? pork belly and pig farm, but it was really inconvenient to transport water here.


    Wait until the evening, she will take the space to wash!


    Chu Lixuan was very excited when he heard the voice of his little wife.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see her coming to him, and his anger was leaking out again.


    Zhao Yu and his subordinates were all focused on helping Jiang Xinyan, but hadn''t noticed him yet.


    Jinniang has been beside the sill car, resting for a while and crying for a while.


    "Xuan''er! I heard from the official, that idiot is stewing pork ribs with potatoes! Do you know what a potato is? Will it poison people... ah... That prodigal fool..."


    Chu Lixuan learned that his little wife was stewing potatoes, but what the hell!


    It''s annoying people! His mother is really ignorant! I''ve been hungry for three days and haven''t changed!


    Chu Lixuan started playing dead mode again and didn''t want to care about his mother!


    "Xiang''er, mother is starving to death! You go follow the fool and see what she is doing? Hurry up and bring it to mother to eat, hurry up."


    "Hehe! Mother, then don''t cry! I''ll watch it, and I''ll bring it to you when it''s cooked."


    "Woooo... I''m dead... Even you dislike mother."


    Chu Li Xiangfei also ran away, my mother! Wrong again! Mother is really hard to serve now!


    Chu Lixuan was full of anger because his little wife didn''t come back to him, and he was annoyed by his mother and lost his temper!


    The grandmother of the eldest princess drank a bamboo tube of water, and she felt much better.


    She walked to the threshold car: "Jinniang, stop howling, let Xuan''er be quiet!"


    "Mother, I''m starving to death! I can''t even cry twice? He hasn''t moved for a day, so why is he still!"


    Jinniang said confidently.


    "Hey! Jin Niang, you were never like this before!"


    "How good I used to be! The clothes come to stretch out your hands, and the meals come to open your mouth. Can''t live this day now?"


    "Hey!" The eldest princess was also speechless!


    It''s really hard to get through the days of having one meal and one hungry meal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Delicious on earth

    Chapter 103 Delicious on Earth


    Jiang Xinyan instructed Jin Yiwei to chop the bones, and the official took the lead in cutting the potatoes. It was enough to cut a potato in half.


    The officials set up a large iron pot, soaked the chopped wild boar ribs, soaked in water to remove the blood, and put them into the large iron pot to cook.


    Cut the potatoes, put them in the basket, and add the potatoes when the bones are cooked.


    Jiang Xinyan called them again, cut the wild boar into large thin slices, and sprinkled some salt.


    skewered with branches and grilled, and explained that the officials raised several piles of fire to roast wild boar.


    Not long after, bursts of aroma came out, and everyone was excitedly waiting to start eating.


    At this moment, no matter who they are, they are all beaming, or smiling, as if the suffering they suffered a few days ago did not exist.


    Jiang Xinyan carried a large pot of potato stewed spareribs, and Chu Lixiang carried a pot of barbecue and followed her back to the place where they stayed in the second room.


    "Grandmother, come and eat." Jiang Xinyan said as she put down the plate.


    There are not so many bowls and chopsticks, Jiang Xinyan has long told the officials to cut a lot of wooden "chopsticks" and eat them all at once.


    She used a large bowl, divided a bowl, brought it to the sill car, and took a piece of potato and handed it to Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    "Husband, you have a taste, this is what I taught them to do."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the man was unhappy, so she coaxed him with a smile.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife and walked past him with a smile, just like a smiling angel.


    All his anxiety and unease, as well as his anger, all vanished.


    He opened his mouth and ate the potatoes she handed over. The flour was sweet and had a bone-like aroma, and it tasted very good.


    "You eat too, don''t go on an adventure next time, I''m very worried about you."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Jiang Xinyan thought about smoothing her hair first, and then she didn''t know if she would listen to her later.


    Chu Lixuan was happy when he heard his little wife''s well-behaved words, whether it was the ribs or potatoes she fed.


    Anyway, whatever Jiang Xinyan feeds him, as well as the barbecue, are all delicious.


    Their husband and wife have never been short of food, and they have never been hungry. Chu Lixuan feels that the food made by his little wife is delicious in the world.


    Forget about other people, everyone devoured them like a starving ghost.


    The first and second rooms shared a large bowl, and only the eldest grandmother and Jinniang used small bowls.


    Other people don¡¯t have small bowls, they all eat it on a large plate, and there is also barbecue.


    Everyone in the first and second rooms was very full, and Jiang Xinyan filled a large pot.


    Other exiles, not to mention eating enough, but at least they can eat enough.


    There are fires again, and the nights are not too cold, so this is the best night the exiles have had since they hit the road.


    After dark, Chu Lixuan entered the space and hugged his little wife and kissed her wildly. This was the first time he took the initiative to kiss her without any reason.


    Because, when it was late, she left him for nearly an hour, and he was thinking of missing and punishing.


    Before ??, every time he kissed her, it was Jiang Xinyan to comfort him, or when the love was strong.


    When Jiang Xinyan saw the man, she acted very eagerly and was very emotional.


    She put aside her restraint and responded enthusiastically, pleasing Chu Lixuan.


    He kissed her lips red and swollen, so he reluctantly let her go.


    While everyone was sleeping soundly, Jiang Xinyan put all five pig stomachs and five pig intestines into the space.


    "Xinxin, let me wash you how you want to wash. If you are tired all day, don''t dig the fields today, and go to sleep after washing."


    "Okay! Scrub twice with flour and rinse with water."


    Jiang Xinyan chopped a pool next to the rice field to wash the pork belly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： self-eating

    Chapter 104


    Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Lixuan''s quick movements in washing the pork belly, so she squatted beside him and talked with him.


    "Husband, tell me, should we let Worry Jie go back to the capital?"


    Chu Lixuan had also heard Worry Jie''s roar before, and he was also thinking about this issue.


    "Xinxin, you heard the conversation between the wretched third uncle and his son before. His son did not participate in framing our mansion."


    "Yes, Worry Jie just wanted to get Jiang Bilian and went into exile. His wife and children stayed in the capital."


    "Then let him go back. Now there is famine all over the road. Whether he can return to Los Angeles will depend on the good fortune."


    Chu Lixuan has never been a soft-hearted person, he continued.


    "The wretched third uncle must stay, let him experience the pain of being exiled, and then slowly suffer until death."


    "Husband, I will listen to you." After that, she went to take a bath with confidence.


    They still have a lot of flour in their space, as well as a lot of pots, bowls and chopsticks, especially steamers.


    Chu Lixuan washed the pork belly and intestines and put them in a clean basin.


    He went to dig the fields again and dig some potatoes. The potatoes made by the little wife were very delicious.


    After ??, the post stations along the road could not get in, so they would cook and eat by themselves.


    Chu Lixuan got everything done, and went to find Chu Yi and the others.


    Arrange for them to bring some less food at noon tomorrow. They also have two wild boars.


    In addition, each of his family has a pair of shoes, which his young wife is very concerned about.


    Chu Yi reported that the eldest prince received a letter from the official messenger to help the third uncle Chu.


    He scolded angrily, he must let the third uncle Chu be exiled to the destination and never return to Beijing.


    Chu side concubine is even more out of favor, this is the real bridge demolition.


    The eldest prince used his father-in-law to bring down the palace and made a contribution in front of the emperor.


    Then, he did not treat the wretched third uncle''s family well as promised.


    The wretched third uncle betrayed the family shamelessly, and the result was also his own self-inflicted and self-inflicted consequences.


    Chu Lixuan said, "Master plans to let Chu Lijie go back to the capital to deal with that vicious woman."


    "Master, Jiang Bilian is negotiating with the third prince, and his subordinates are trying to destroy it!"


    "Then you help Chu Lijie and let him return to the capital quickly, and then..."


    "Master, your move is amazing, and your subordinates will definitely complete the task."


    "Is there any evidence that Mrs. Prime Minister hired a killer?"


    "The evidence has been given to her son Jiang Zihao, and she is about to ask the Lord for instructions, should you give it to the Prime Minister directly."


    "Not for now, but I want to see if the young master really cares about his wife."


    "Yes, my subordinates remember it."


    Chu Lixuan returned to the space in a good mood, soaked in the hot spring, and practiced Fengtian Shengong again.


    He thought, starting tomorrow, he has to teach his little wife to practice Qinggong and Huangdi Shengong.


    The little wife is very active, even wild boars dare to go up to hunt and kill!


    From tomorrow onwards, he will no longer lie in the car, lest the little wife, the little conscience, leave himself and run away!


    If it wasn''t for his mother, crying and irritating, he would be desperate twice and chased after him out of control!


    Why! Chu Lixuan considers himself a very self-control and very rational person.


    However, as long as he encounters the little wife, he is an ordinary person without any reason!


    Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing. He flew to change his clothes and walked into the wooden house.


    lightly walked to the bed and looked at the red and swollen lips that had been ravaged by himself.


    kissed her softly again, Xinxin, since I had you, I had a good life, Chu Lixuan embraced her sweetly and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Tentative

    Chapter 105 Temptation


    Jiang Xinyan slept soundly, and she didn''t know anything about the man''s nostalgia and the extra space.


    The officials have been hungry for two days. They had a full meal last night, and they were even more hungry in the early morning.


    As soon as there was a ray of light in the sky, a few officials went up the mountain diligently to fetch water.


    Some officials started to set up large iron pots and cook the pork ribs.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t have breakfast in the space for two mornings.


    After washing up and drinking the spiritual spring water, Chu Lixuan said to his little wife.


    "Xinxin, we''re not going to take the trolley car today, and we told them to use the trolley car to load water and drink on the road."


    "Also, this locust plague has a great impact now. There are no post stations along the road, and there is no food to buy. We need to look for food at any time."


    Chu Lixuan appeared in the car with his little wife in his arms and smelled the fragrance.


    "These people are not stupid! They learned how to stew pork ribs with potatoes."


    Chu Lixuan was about to answer when he saw Zhao Yu hurried over and said, "Second Miss, this is my roasted meat for you to eat."


    Chu Lixuan rolled over and sat up with Jiang Xinyan in his arms, looking at Zhao Yu with icy eyes like knives.


    "She has to drink soup first, she can''t eat something so greasy early in the morning."


    "Wake up at Zhennan?"


    Zhao Yu was forced to take a step back by Chu Lixuan''s eyes despite his strong martial arts and deep internal strength.


    "Yeah! Starting today, this truck will be filled with water for everyone to drink on the road."


    "Yes." Zhao Yu replied instinctively. He wanted to go back and feel ashamed, so he stood a little embarrassed.


    "Zhao Yu, give me the barbecue. I''ve been hungry all the way, and I''m not so particular about it."


    Jiang Xinyan saw Zhao Yu being embarrassed by her husband.


    She said this, not to refute Chu Lixuan''s face, but also to leave a step for Zhao Yu.


    "Second miss, you take it first, and I''ll serve you a bowl of pork ribs soup."


    Miss Second! It doesn''t sound good!


    "Thank you, but don''t call me Second Miss in the future, I''m already married, call me Mrs. Chu or Mrs. Chu."


    No one knows, Jiang Xinyan just dislikes the word "two", she doesn''t like others calling her second miss.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was hot, like a hot spring, slowly flowing into his heart and all over his body.


    He exuded a soft breath, "Just call Mrs. Chu."


    Zhao Yu took a deep look at the pair of Bi people in front of him, the man''s flawless right face.


    The left face is close to the beautiful woman who is like a flower, and that flower-like face blocks the scar on the man''s left face.


    Like a couple of gods, neither of them looked like they were sleeping in the wild, Zhao Yu lowered his long eyelashes to block his eyes.


    He thought about it all night, Jiang Xinyan hunted three wild boars in one go, it was not luck at all!


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Xinyan to save them, then he would be the same as the subordinate buried in the ground.


    He knows how revenge the wild boar is, it will never die!


    Zhao Yu suddenly had the idea of ??not wanting to go back to the capital, and wanted to follow Zhennan Hou and his wife.


    So, he roasted the meat early in the morning and came to try it out.


    Sure enough, Marquis Zhennan had already recovered, and they foolishly thought they were going to die!


    He is the third son of the concubine of Zhao Shilang in the military department of the capital. His aunt died young, and he has two elder brothers. His mistress treats him like normal.


    It can be said that he is a carefree person now, how noble and capable of Zhennan Marquis.


    Now even his wife is so capable, can he live badly with them?


    However, Zhao Yu and the others are different. If you can''t catch wild animals, you will have to starve!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： unlike lame

    Chapter 106 Not like a lame


    Jiang Xinyan never dreamed that she was thinking about how to turn against Jin Yiwei''s squad leader.


    Is this the way she thought? Did you really come over?


    She opened a pair of smart eyes, looked at Chu Lixuan, and said softly in his ear.


    "He came to the door automatically. Are you sure this Zhao Yu is not our undercover agent?"


    Chu Lixuan also said softly against her ear: "It should be conquered by you, and it was sent to the door. What does it mean to be undercover?"


    His little wife often comes up with a word or two that he doesn''t understand, which makes him very flustered!


    Jiang Xinyan thought for a while: "Undercover is meticulous work."


    "Zhao Yu is not my side''s meticulous work." Chu Lixuan answered very seriously.


    Steel straight man! The old lady doesn''t know that he is not! Just to have fun.


    "There are only four of them now, so let''s take it. Anyway, we have no shortage of food."


    "Xinxin, there are many people who are short of food along the way. We can''t take it in casually. We will wait until we reach the destination and see the situation."


    "Okay! If you don''t tell me, I also know that we can''t take in people casually. We only need people who farm, and we can find them everywhere."


    Chu Lixuan glanced at his little wife dotingly: I don''t just need a farmer!


    "Marquis of Zhennan, Mrs. Chu, please have some soup." Zhao Yu led one of his subordinates, each carrying a bowl of pork ribs and potato soup.


    The other two men carried a large pot of potato rib soup and a pot of barbecued meat to send to the people in the second room.


    The other convicts watched eagerly, thinking in their hearts, they didn''t know if they still had anything to eat.


    Uncle Chu scolded loudly: "What kind of world is this? I am the eldest prince, husband-in-law, how can you not feed me first?"


    However, no one paid any attention to him, and the official leader saw Lord Jin Yiwei himself roasting meat for Miss Jiang Er in the morning.


    He secretly thought, Master Zhao must want to curry favor with the Prime Minister.


    That boy, he usually looks serious and arrogant, but this flattery is unmatched!


    The official sent the lead to see him for so long, and there was no letter from the eldest prince to take care of Uncle Chu.


    He also said without any scruples: "How could the first prince''s husband-in-law be exiled? Who are you lying to? A fake! Last night, I didn''t remember you and gave it to you."


    Uncle Chu listened to what he said, and now that he remembered it, he would never feed himself.


    So angry that Uncle Chu jumped and scolded: "When my master returns to the capital, how will I deal with you."


    "Ouch! I''m so scared!" The leader of the official messenger was also a tough one.


    "You give each of the other exiles a skewer of barbecued meat, and ten of them eat a bowl of potato rib soup, but don''t give them to eat."


    The exiles cheered: "Thank you, sir."


    The official sent the command to his subordinates, if you dare to scold Lao Tzu, I will let you taste the power of Lao Tzu.


    This command was exactly what Jiang Xinyan wanted, and her potato ribs were extra delicious.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t pretend to be dead, so he would feed his little wife to eat breakfast.


    When he was feeding, his hands were shaking a little because he was excited and unskilled.


    After the four of them finished eating, they went up the mountain to fetch water and filled the big iron pot with water.


    After feeding the horses that were pulling things, the group started to go on the road again in good spirits.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan walked with support, he couldn''t jump all at once.


    But wretched Jie still widened his eyes in disbelief.


    How can he be okay? Didn''t he say that his other leg was also broken?


    Doesn''t this look like a lame?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： would rather be an outlaw

    Chapter 107 Would rather be an exile


    Jiang Xinyan was very proud when she saw Woojie stunned.


    The smile is like a flower, like a rainbow smile, reflecting seven colors of light in the sun.


    The wretched Jie drooled when he saw it, the fool turned out to be so beautiful!


    But, what does he do to impress her now?


    In terms of good looks, he is not as good-looking as Chu Lixuan, and in terms of ability, he is still not as good as him.


    Worthy Jie glanced at the high-spirited Chu Lixuan, and then looked at the embarrassed self.


    His hatred for Jiang Bilian is even stronger. If it weren''t for her, he would have been reduced to such a ghost that he disliked?


    If he stayed in the capital, with a beautiful wife and concubine in his arms, how handsome and happy!


    The wretched Jie is a typical example; when encountering an accident, he will reflect on himself indiscreetly, and he will always feel righteous.


    He has no problem, it''s all someone else''s problem, if he has a problem, it''s all caused by someone else!


    Therefore, he attributed all the faults to Jiang Bilian.


    The people in the first and second rooms stared at him in shock when they saw that Chu Lixuan was able to stand up and walk.


    Especially Jin Niang, she forgot to walk and stood there for a long time, motionless.


    Suddenly, she shook off the hands of Chu Lixiang and Chu Xiao: "Mother don''t want you to help me."


    Then Jin Niang walked vigorously, where there was still a little bit of the whole person leaning on Chu Lixiang''s small body as if she had no bones.


    On the way, I met several villagers fleeing the famine, after their food was eaten up by locusts.


    The family has four walls, and can only take the whole family to escape the desert and beg for food along the way. When they meet the same family on the road, they form a small group together.


    However, there are locust plagues everywhere like they did.


    The gates of the government are all closed, and the gates of both the prefecture and the county are tightly closed.


    You can only go in and out. The rich people who temporarily live in the city still have food and don¡¯t need to escape.


    The beggars on the road are villagers in the countryside and the poor in the city. They look pitiful in ragged clothes.


    However, after listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, Jiang Xinyan would not lend a helping hand easily.


    The food in her space is limited, and it is thankful to be able to ensure that their exile team arrives at their destination safely.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that there were still some bad characters in this exile team, so she was ready to give up.


    Uncle Chu and his concubines were the ones who were eliminated in the first round.


    After the plague of locusts, there was still no rain, and the sun made the ground scorching hot.


    It''s hot! The outlaws are numb!


    Worthy Jie had to change his shoes before, but in the past two days, he felt the sour feeling of stepping on the iron plate.


    Uncle Chu tore off the concubine''s clothes to wrap her feet in public, and the concubines were frightened and afraid that it would be her turn next!


    Other exiles despised the behavior of Uncle Chu, and slowly began to alienate him and isolate him.


    After walking for three hours, the team stopped to rest and drink water. The crowd fleeing the desert saw that the prisoners still had water to drink.


    "Master, we also want to be exiles, so let''s go with you."


    There is a half-old child with deep concave cheeks and a pair of dead gray eyes, and asked.


    "Yo! People these days don''t even want freedom? Do you still want to be an exile?"


    One of the temporary workers laughed, he shouted loudly.


    It was the same for them two days ago. They had no water to drink and no food to eat. They had tasted the feeling of despair.


    Seeing such a scene, the prisoners wanted to cry.


    Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and leaned against the man''s arm, she pretended not to see or hear.


    If she opened her mouth to take her in, but how many people have fled along the road!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： life is not easy

    Chapter 108 Life is not easy


    The officials are hard-hearted people, "Go...go away...this is not the place for you to stay."


    Not only did they not give water to the fleeing people, but they also did not allow them to approach the exiles.


    The more people in this team, the more difficult it will be for the officials to manage.


    Then what do they use to communicate? If they can''t make a difference, can they go back?


    If this court does not take measures, more and more people will flee the famine.


    The officials felt that the future was so bleak for the first two days that they almost didn''t have the confidence to complete the errand.


    People who escaped from the famine looked at the prisoners enviously, "They are so happy and have water to drink."


    The official leader was speechless, and there are still people who envy these criminals!


    Jiang Xinyan leaned on the man and remained silent. Until this time, she deeply realized the words that survival is not easy.


    Compared to the various grievances she has had against her stepmother and step-brother in modern times, these talents are truly sinful!


    At that time, she was born in a harmonious society, with a good environment, and did not rely on her parents. She made her own money and spent it herself, and lived a good life.


    However, the hardships of life here are unimaginable, even the masters of Jinyiwei will be killed by wild boars!


    What''s more, for the villagers at the bottom, a locust plague can make them leave their homes and beg to survive.


    The most important thing is that the weeds here are so dry that it is impossible to eat.


    I didn¡¯t even eat wild vegetables, and the water source was hard to find, and it was hard to find a water source and beasts.


    But they still have a passion for life, and they have to survive through untold hardships!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife in a depressed mood, and now he can''t help these people!


    Even if they have space, fields, and water, they can''t take it out blatantly.


    The entire Dongchen country should have encountered a plague of locusts. Who will they save? Who don''t you save?


    It may be possible to save them all, but who will help them put out the fire?


    Although the little wife is kind, she is also rational. Chu Lixuan likes her very much.


    "Master Zhao, you bring some water for those fleeing the famine to drink, and tell them where we are going."


    "Yes." Zhao Yu led his three men and walked to the fleeing people with a bucket of water.


    "This is the water that Zhennan Hou gave you to drink. Our destination here is the mud town in Youzhou."


    The implication of ??''s Southern Hou''s words is that if any of you have the ability to live in Youzhou''s mud town, he will take care of your future life and death.


    I have to say that this Zhao Yu is indeed a talented person with very strong understanding and execution ability.


    The boy with the concave face and bulging eyes took two sips of water and said loudly: "I will definitely make it to the mud town of Youzhou alive."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but glance at the boy with a concave face and bulging eyes, he just took off his face.


    Chu Lixuan saw that his little wife was in a better mood, "Xinxin, if they survive to Youzhou, let''s start saving them, okay?"


    "Listen to you, we will rebuild their homes in the future, so that they will not be displaced in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan became more and more energetic as she talked, dreaming that she would grow a paradise in the future, so that those who followed them could live a stable and comfortable life.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife deeply, he didn''t want his little wife to live in a corner and live a rural life!


    He wants her to live the best life in the world.


    The couple looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing.


    The fleeing crowd got a bucket of water and stumbled away with the old and the young.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： take a break

    Chapter 109 Rest for a while


    The leader of the official messenger did not dare to give instructions lightly now, watching the crowd fleeing along the road.


    They now have no post station to enter, and the court has no rations to supply. If they advance or retreat, they will end like those who fled.


    Therefore, the official leader walked to Chu Lixuan, "Marquis Zhennan, are we still on our way?"


    "Take a break for a while, the sun is too fierce at the moment." Chu Lixuan said without giving him a single look.


    The official leader was still very excited, Zhennan Hou talked to himself!


    Everyone drank water. In fact, resting was not much easier than walking. Whether standing or sitting, I was dripping with sweat.


    The sun was shining and the ground was hot, but they still sat on the ground with their bags.


    The rich criminals have a little burden to change their clothes, and the poor criminals are sad and have nothing.


    Niang Jin now knew that her son was healed, she stopped crying and stood up straight in silence.


    no longer needs the support of the younger son and daughter, and it seems that she has regained her air of being the mistress of the house.


    It seems that the previous Jinniang, who was crying and was dying, never existed. It was everyone''s hallucination.


    One family of the exiles was from the Song House, the former Minister of Household, because of embezzlement of army salaries.


    Song Chengbao, the minister of households, beheaded on the spot, and the entire Song family was exiled.


    Before his exile, Song Chengbao''s relatives were tortured to death in prison.


    Almost all of the exiles were from the Song clan, and only two of them were close relatives of Song Chengbao.


    Ten-year-old grandson Song Mingjiang and his seventeen-year-old cousin Song Qiannan.


    Song Qiannan is the eldest daughter of Song Chengbao''s youngest son, and Song Mingjiang is the eldest son of Song Chengbao''s eldest son.


    Song Qiannan saw that the official was leading, and she had to ask a prisoner for instructions.


    She stretched her neck curiously and looked at Chu Lixuan in the direction of the official leader, God!


    Isn''t that Zhennan Hou? How could he stand up? Isn''t it half-dead lying in the sill car?


    When Zhennan was waiting for a triumphant return, many noble ladies in the capital went to the window of the restaurant to watch.


    Song Qiannan was one of them, but the beautiful and beautiful Zhennan Marquis was snatched away by the talented and beautiful young lady in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Many noble ladies set their sights on the position of the noble concubine in Zhennan.


    Song Qiannan is still one of them, otherwise why would she wait until she was seventeen and not yet engaged!


    Unfortunately, Zhennan Hou was disabled before he got married. It is said that he was also disfigured and looked extremely ugly.


    The noble ladies in the capital just stopped thinking about marrying Zhennan Hou, and they all got engaged and married.


    Song Qiannan was on the road since exile, and she knew that Zhennan Hou was also in this team.


    She even sneaked a glimpse once, Chu Lixuan was about to lie dead in the sill car!


    Song Qiannan was sitting in a soft sedan chair at that time, because she was the granddaughter of the Song family.


    The Song clan protected her and Song Mingjiang''s two direct grandchildren all the way.


    Song Qiannan was still gloating about misfortune on the first day, the first beauty in the capital, Jiang Bilian, who was both talented and beautiful, was lying in the sill with a disabled person.


    The next day, she learned that the Prime Minister''s House had used a foolish second lady to marry her, and Song Qiannan stomped her feet in anger.


    Then, for the next few days, they were all walking and had not eaten yet, but the idiot had her family give her something to eat.


    Song Qiannan was crazy with jealousy, but it was useless, and they had to spend money to buy their meals.


    Whoever cried the most in this way, Song Qiannan should be in front of Jin Niang.


    She was miserable and aggrieved all the way, and she wanted to die because of her grievance.


    At this time, I saw that it was still the town of Zhennan, who was facing the wind in Yushu.


    Except for the ugly scar on the left cheek, the right cheek is still so beautiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Shes here to dig a wall

    Chapter 110 She is here to dig


    Song Qiannan shyly walked towards Chu Lixuan while pinching her skirt.


    She didn''t know, she didn''t wash or comb her hair for a few days, her hair was messy and her face was dirty.


    is a thousand miles away from elegance! pity! she does not know.


    Her clansmen didn''t even know what she wanted to do, so no one reminded her!


    Song Qiannan walked all the way, and the convicts and officials looked at her in disbelief.


    I was thinking at the same time; where is this unkempt woman going?


    Isn¡¯t the road you walked this day not tiring enough? It''s hard to rest for a while, do you want to go?


    The officials and convicts who were baffled, all followed Song Qiannan closely.


    This made Song Qiannan even more complacent. Although this lady is not the number one beauty in the capital, she is also a beauty.


    Look! She is still so attractive, and these hundreds of people are looking at Miss Ben!


    Song Qiannan raised her chin even more, twisted her waist, and walked towards Chu Lixuan feeling good about herself.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at her with wide eyes. A unkempt, arrogant woman like a peacock walked towards them "step by step".


    She whispered: "Husband, what''s the situation? Does she know that our husband and wife have food?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at the innocent little wife and said dotingly: "She doesn''t know that our husband and wife have food, she is here to dig your feet."


    "Just her? Doesn''t she know how scary she looks now? I don''t even think about her, let alone you!"


    Chu Lixuan was amused by the words of his little wife, the smile was very beautiful, it was like a spring breeze.


    made the people around him inexplicably cooler, and they were dumbfounded.


    Song Qiannan smiled even more so that the dirt on her face was like mud that opened up.


    Zhennan Hou really likes a beauty like me, and when he sees me walking over, he smiles so beautifully.


    Song Qiannan was so excited that her hands and feet trembled, how could a fool be worthy of the beautiful Zhennan Hou!


    "Wait... Lord... The little girl Song Qiannan has admired Lord Hou for a long time."


    Song Qiannan said with a "smiling smile".


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan without looking at Song Qiannan, treating her as air.


    "Uuuu...Zhennan Hou...why ignore Naner..."


    Song Qiannan saw that Chu Lixuan didn''t answer her, so she wanted to go up and pull him.


    "Chu is an exile now, not a prince, not to mention my wife is by my side, mad woman get out of here."


    Chu Lixuan picked up his little wife and flew away, avoiding the claws.


    "What is she a fool to marry instead? Am I smart and beautiful?"


    The officials and convicts who followed Song Qiannan were stunned: this is the purpose of women who want to walk past regardless of hard work.


    Openly rob someone''s husband? Even with her sloppy appearance, she also wants to rob Zhennan Hou?


    This second Miss Jiang is their hope all the way, and everyone was just trying to make a few words of sarcasm against Song Qiannan.


    "roll."


    In the man''s eyes, murderous intent burst out, his eyes were cold, and Song Qiannan''s heart trembled as she sat on the hot ground.


    She was so embarrassed that she rolled around on the ground a few times.


    "Hahaha... Really rolling" The melon-eating crowd laughed heartily.


    "Don''t get out! Okay? My life is about to die."


    "Yeah! Didn''t you see Zhennan Hou, your eyes were cold?"


    "Damn it! Miss Song family, who is Xiao Xiang bad? Dare to provoke the marquis of Zhennan."


    "Come on, ugly women are crazy about men, I don''t despise you."


    A temporary worker said rudely.


    "Go away, disgusting man." Song Qiannan raised her eyebrows and cursed angrily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Whether you are an enemy or a friend

    Chapter 111 Whether you are an enemy or a friend


    "Dare to scold Lao Tzu? Kill you slut, dare to rob Miss Jiang Er''s husband in broad daylight, the girls in the building can''t do such a shameless thing."


    Temporary workers still have rights over exiles, this woman made him lose face, and he was so angry that he lashed out with a whip.


    Song Qiannan was so angry that she was told by the officials, she was about to scold her.


    was greeted by a whip, and she could only cry in pain.


    "Uuuu... The Marquis of Zhennan, it hurts me to death! This official is going to beat people to death."


    answered her with another whip.


    The two middle-aged women from the Song clan hurried up to protect Song Qiannan and let the officer''s whip hit them.


    They didn''t dare to grab the officer''s whip. The officer whipped a few whips and stopped when he felt happy.


    A clan elder of the Song clan pointed at Song Qiannan with hatred of iron not being steel, "Sixth Miss, how can you do this?"


    "How am I? I like Zhennan Hou, what''s wrong with me marrying him?"


    The Song clan was so old that it fell to its knees, thinking about giving up this ignorant woman and focusing on assisting Song Mingjiang in the future!


    Song Qiannan still doesn''t know that her current behavior has been completely abandoned by the clan.


    She was still shouting: "I must marry the Zhennan Hou."


    Jinniang''s fighting power is on the table: "Who are you! Can my son marry you if you want? All the noble girls in the capital want to marry my son! Are we married?"


    "You! You..." Song Qiannan trembled with anger.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll tear you apart if I dare to approach my son again!"


    "Uuuu...I''m not alive...uuuu..."


    Jinniang was stunned: Learning from Mrs. Ben? Mrs. Ben was a fake, self-destructing image to keep my son from being noticed.


    Now, my son is healed, and Mrs. Ben is still the old lady with great bearing!


    You little girl, why are you crying like this!


    Chu Lixiang looked at his mother who was overwhelmed by the cries of an ugly woman, standing there at a loss.


    He stepped forward and scolded: "What is the ugly woman crying? It''s disgusting to cry so ugly."


    Song Qiannan was pointed and scolded by a child. She couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t find the right words for a while.


    "Isn''t your mother crying all the way, saying she doesn''t want to live? I''ll learn from her."


    Jinniang:  ¡­


    Chu Lixiang was so young that he blushed and couldn''t say anything to fight back.


    After all, "Woooo...I don''t want to live..." That''s the **** line.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the mother and son, she died on the spot, her mother-in-law, she could dislike it.


    But, if others bully her, how can that be done? She let go of Chu Lixuan and rushed forward with a vigorous step.


    "My mother-in-law is beautiful and moving. Even during this period of time, when she slept in the open air and was sloppy, she still had a unique style and messy beauty.


    You don''t even look in the mirror, what the **** are you like? Want to learn from my mother-in-law? East Shi effect frown! do you know? "


    Song Qiannan was so angry that she almost died, she stared at Jiang Xinyan resentfully, thinking how to scold her!


    "Dong Shi Xiaofei, I know, I know." An official officer team leader said excitedly.


    "I also know that ugly women imitate our old lady in the waiting room, and they are just doing their best, haha!"


    Worthy Jie finally found a sense of existence, and the pain of the past few days was suddenly released.


    Worthy Jie is a willful person and a conceited person, and there is no absolute concept of right and wrong.


    In his heart, everything is wrong with others, as long as it is not his fault, he can step back without hesitation.


    Regardless of whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, he will be fine himself.


    Thank you very much -7c for the monthly pass and everyone''s recommendation ticket; this article, the recommendation position in the next round of PK in the past two days, please support me, the monthly ticket, the recommendation ticket hits me.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Wen Neng scolds you for being different, Wu Neng beats you into a turtle grandson

    Chapter 112 Wen Neng scolds you for being different, Wu Neng beats you into a turtle grandson


    Song Qiannan was so angry that her whole body hurt even more because of everyone''s laughter, she opened her mouth and exhaled.


    Chu Lixiang saw that his sister-in-law scolded that ugly woman so much that the crying stopped, he admired so much!


    "Sister-in-law, you are so amazing! Wu Ke hunts wild boars, Wen Neng... hehe... Anyway, you are so amazing!"


    Chu Lixiang was young, but he was well educated by Jinniang.


    He knew that at this time, he absolutely could not casually say such rebellious remarks.


    Jiang Xinyan said with a smile, "Although I am not your sister-in-law, Wen Neng can use his pen to make the world safe, Wu Neng can set up the world, and he is a talented person with both civil and military skills. But what~"


    Everyone looked at Jiang Xinyan eagerly, waiting for her but something, so that they forgot that she was a fool.


    Jiang Xinyan watched everyone waiting for her to speak, she raised her fists and said to Wretched Jie.


    "I, Wen Neng, scold you for not being heavy, and Wu Neng beat you into a turtle grandson. I am also a double fist of Wen and Wu~"


    Zhao Yu was shocked, she turned out to be so talented and so funny.


    Chu Lixuan walked up to his little wife, held her fists with his big hands, and said dotingly, "It''s just you being naughty."


    Jiang Xinyan looked up at him happily, her smile was bright, warm and kind, seeing her smile was as comfortable as the spring sun shining on him.


    Everyone was also very comfortable with Jiang Xinyan''s smile.


    Worthy Jie looked at the two people in front of him, he suddenly felt that his father was really wrong!


    If it wasn''t for his father who harmed the entire mansion, he would be in harmony with his sweet wife and concubine now.


    While everyone was stunned, Chu Yi personally led two people and drove two carriages towards them.


    "Is Miss Jiang''s Second Miss here?"


    The official messenger took the lead and stepped forward, "Here, right in the middle of this team."


    "We were ordered to send food to Miss Jiang Er and take us to see her."


    Chu Yi said imposingly.


    Mother! This second Miss Jiang sent someone to bring food over again.


    I''m so hungry right now, it''s really raining!


    "Master, please come ahead." The official said, nodding and bowing.


    Chu Yi: Master? Aren''t you an official? Hungry and out of temper?


    "Yeah! The official also has a share. I''ll send it to my husband first... Miss Jiang Er."


    "Thank you sir." The official leader said more enthusiastically.


    Everyone looked at Chu Yi eagerly, their eyes filled with hunger for food.


    After having fun, I was even more hungry! Everyone wants to eat!


    Song Qiannan sat on the ground and rolled around, and when she saw there was food, she stopped and cursed jealously.


    "How can there be so many acquaintances in this stupid fool''s family? I gave her food again. We have to spend money to buy it!"


    The ?? clan ignored her, the clan elder meant to give up these six young ladies.


    Where would anyone from the Song clan go to serve Song Qiannan?


    "Are they all dead? Don''t help Miss Ben up, hurry up and buy food for me."


    Song Qiannan wanted to instruct the Song clan as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her this time, and everyone looked at the clan elder eagerly.


    Although Song Mingjiang is only ten years old, he is very sensible and knows that the members of the Song family are all looking after his grandfather''s face and taking care of him and his cousin.


    On the way, Song Mingjiang respected the elders very much and treated them with gratitude. He knew that when he grew up, he would be the head of the clan.


    This is his responsibility, he must be kind to his people like his grandfather.


    He won''t be like the idiot of his cousin, thinking that all this is what they should enjoy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： ice green bean paste

    Chapter 113 Ice Mung Bean Paste


    Chu Lixiang saw that his sister-in-law''s house brought food again, and he said happily to Jinniang.


    "Mother, we are eating again. The people in my sister-in-law''s family are so kind to her!"


    "Ok."


    Jinniang knew that Chu Yi was her son''s capable general, and she recognized him the first time she saw him delivering food.


    At that time, Jin Niang thought that her son was really lame, and although his subordinates were still there, he could not save her son.


    Jinniang was very afraid that things would be exposed, and her eldest son''s situation was even more dangerous.


    Her Xuan''er is still too young to take risks for them.


    So, she did everything she could, she just didn''t want her son''s subordinates to show up again to give food.


    When they arrive in Youzhou safely, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so they won¡¯t be afraid to show up again.


    How did Jin Niang know that her son was already well!


    If she knew, she wouldn''t be so self-destructing and crying shamelessly.


    Since his exile, Chu Lixiang saw the old smile on his mother''s face for the first time.


    He was so excited that he burst into tears and asked worriedly, "Mother, are you alright?"


    "What can happen to mother, now that I have figured it out, this journey has caused you to worry."


    "It''s okay, my eldest brother can tell me that my mother is a very smart person, and crying also increases our physical strength."


    Chu Lixiang''s words brought tears to Jin Niang''s eyes, she deserved it.


    How did Chu Lixuan know that the words he casually comforted his brother would make his mother so moved.


    The official messenger took Chu Yi to the front of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "Ms. Jiang Er, I brought you some iced mung bean soup, and brought meat buns to others."


    "Iced mung bean paste~ I like it so much."


    Jiang Xinyan dreams of drinking a bowl of ice mung bean paste in this sunny weather!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife who was dancing with joy, and he was also very happy.


    He just heard his little wife shouting in a dream and wanted to drink ice mung bean paste.


    He guessed that she was iced mung bean soup, and arranged for Chu Yi and the others to make it and send it over.


    Sure enough, she liked it, so Chu Lixuan personally took a bowl and handed it to her.


    There is also a rice braised shrimp, steamed sea bass, and a green vegetable.


    It¡¯s hard to get food right now, so the officials and other convicts, who have covered the second room of the Chu family, all eat meat buns.


    Simple and easy, if you all cook and eat, how can you wash dishes with water!


    Chu Lixuan is ruthless to himself, his family only needs to eat.


    It is impossible to eat the same food as his little wife.


    When everyone heard it, they also had a share. No matter what it was, they were very happy.


    Besides, it¡¯s still meat buns, and everyone is waiting to divide their rations.


    Chu Yi shouted again: "Each of you has a bamboo tube of ice-cold mung bean soup, plus two meat buns."


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang Er, what a wonderful person!" The exiles thanked them excitedly.


    Jiang Xinyan complained that she was sent a good card again, I don''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.


    She smiled shyly, thinking in her heart, in the future, all you need to do is help me open up wasteland and grow potatoes.


    I¡¯m also making an early investment! It''s just a bit risky.


    Thinking of the bad weather and the long road, Jiang Xinyan was very worried.


    Don''t let yourself lose everything!


    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid! With me here, not to mention we have a spiritual spring, and they will have to pay back the principal with a sigh of relief."


    The man attached to her ear and gently comforted her, and that little worry disappeared.


    "Husband, thank you! How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Jiang Xinyan still asked, she doubted that men could read minds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： come and hit me

    Chapter 114 Come and hit me


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan deeply, and said flatteringly, "If you take care of you, you will know what you are thinking."


    Is it really? How could she not know?


    This wooden man can now speak sweet words too!


    Jiang Xinyan lowered her eyelashes to prevent men from seeing her expression, as expected of a general leading the army.


    She now clearly knows that men understand psychology, and Jiang Xinyan despises men for deceiving her as a child.


    Chu Lixuan laughed inside, the little wife is really cute!


    Jinniang looked at the couple, her eyebrows flirting, and she was shocked.


    On the first day of exile, her son repented and refused to quit his relationship, and she guessed that his son might fall in love with this daughter-in-law.


    However, Jin Niang never dreamed that her son would treat her so tenderly.


    Before ??, Chu Xiao and her mother-in-law said that their son was bullying his daughter-in-law, but Jin Niang didn''t believe it from beginning to end.


    Her son, that is really a hard-hearted master, and he will never wrong himself for anyone.


    At that time, Jin Niang believed that her son was not torturing Jiang Xinyan.


    But she just thought that her son was disabled and compromised with reality!


    Song Qiannan saw that the convicts all had a bamboo tube of iced mung bean soup and two meat buns.


    It was because she and Uncle Chu were not alone. She cried sharply: "Damn fool, did you do this on purpose?"


    It also took some time for more than 200 exiles to distribute food.


    So, by the time Song Qiannan scolded, Jiang Xinyan was already full.


    "I did it on purpose, what can you do with me?"


    "You... a fool... you wait for me." Song Qiannan was trembling with anger.


    What can she do? Now the Song clan doesn''t help her anymore!


    She can''t speak alone! Everyone here is eating fools and drinking fools.


    Uncle Chu, like her, didn''t get any food, but he was so strong that he shamelessly grabbed his concubine''s share.


    He also grabbed two servings, it seems that he is full!


    Song Qiannan, a weak woman, was also beaten twice by an official, and she was in burning pain.


    How could she have the strength to rob someone else! If she can grab it, she will definitely be as shameless as Uncle Chu.


    Jiang Xinyan said leisurely: "I''m waiting for you! Come and beat me together!"


    "Miss Jiang Er, we won''t care about Song Qiannan. She did such a shameless thing. I apologize to you on behalf of the whole clan."


    The old Song clan stepped forward and said sincerely, what a joke, Miss Jiang Er¡¯s family arranges people to send food to everyone from time to time.


    They still don''t collect money, and more importantly, the wealth brought out by the Song family has been squandered by Miss Six all the way.


    If you can''t get in at any post station along the way, the court will not have rations to distribute.


    Then, their Song family is finished!


    Jiang Xinyan also knew that the old watch of the Song family was loyal to please her.


    Anyway, their husband and wife needed manpower, so they said it smoothly.


    "Don''t care about Song Qiannan, it''s a matter within your family. I won''t mind if I don''t interfere, as long as it doesn''t hurt us."


    Everyone: Hurt you? Who has that ability? Who has the guts?


    Pooh! Even Zhao Yu laughed out loud!


    "Woooo~ ah~ Marquis of Zhennan, it''s all your fault... woooo" Song Qiannan let out a howl like a pig.


    Blame Zhennan Hou, why did he stand up and walk!


    Isn''t it bad for him to be lying in the car all the time? In that way, Song Qiannan is still the sixth young lady held by the Song clan.


    How can it be reduced to the present level!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： you can die

    Chapter 115 You can die


    "Song Qiannan, what are you blaming my husband for? Has he provoked you before?" Jiang Xinyan asked angrily.


    "Xinxin, why does this woman stand up and walk because of her husband!"


    Chu Lixuan was still eating the leftovers of the little wife when she heard the angry questioning from the little wife.


    He chewed the shrimp in his mouth, which was extraordinarily fragrant, and approached her ear to explain.


    "Husband! How do you know? Did you care about her too?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife in disbelief, as if he was looking at a heartless man.


    He was in a panic! At this moment, Chu Lixuan''s heart collapsed, why did he show off!


    However, he always wanted to expose his abilities in front of his little wife to prove that he was very powerful.


    When did he become such a person? In the past, he never cared about the feelings of others.


    Chu Lixuan was still chewing the food in his mouth, but now he felt that it was not fragrant at all.


    "Xinxin, I haven''t seen this crazy woman before, really..."


    "Pfft!" Jiang Xinyan looked at the man so nervous that her whole body was trembling, pitiful like an abandoned puppy.


    She''s broken! Who told you to be an old lady or a child to tease you!


    "Xinxin, did you do it on purpose?"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as you are attentive to others, you will know what they are thinking!"


    "It''s all my husband''s fault. I''ve learned to watch people''s hearts before, but I used to use them in the military camp, never in..."


    Before Chu Lixuan could explain clearly, she heard Song Qiannan shouting loudly.


    "Why can''t I blame him? I''m blaming him now, why did he die in the car?"


    "If he''s still a crippled man lying in the sill and doesn''t stand up and walk..."


    Jiang Xinyan angrily shoved a handful of hay into Song Qiannan''s mouth.


    "My mouth is so stinky, how about blocking it with hay? Everything in the world is aura, you should get some aura."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to grab a handful of dirt and stuff it into her mouth, but unfortunately it got cracked everywhere.


    An official officer team leader immediately scolded: "Ugly women are so noisy! It affects their appetite! If they are noisy again, they will be pulled and buried."


    This crazy woman has been babbling, offending Miss Jiang Er.


    Will they still have food in the future? In these extraordinary times, the one who eats is the uncle.


    This woman is so stupid, what kind of man do you think about at this time!


    Isn¡¯t it delicious to find a way to fill your stomach? You can kill yourself, but you can''t take us all with you!


    It wasn''t just the captain of the official messenger who thought about Song Qiannan, but most of the people present thought so.


    In this hot weather, it is such a blessing to be able to drink iced mung bean soup!


    Another crowd of fleeing famines passed by, and they all died of envy.


    Zhao Yu discovered Chu Yi''s martial arts skills, although he did not know Chu Yi.


    However, he knew instinctively that Chu Yi was from the Zhennan Marquis, not from the Prime Minister''s Mansion at all.


    It turned out that the people who delivered food along the way were the subordinates of Zhennan Hou?


    The capital did not send a letter saying that all his subordinates died in the fire.


    If he hadn''t surrendered with his three subordinates, he would never have known this.


    Zhao Yu thought about it and was extremely frightened. He had self-knowledge and was definitely not Chu Yi''s opponent.


    For the first time, Zhao Yu sincerely thanked God for letting him make the right decision.


    If they hadn''t surrendered to Zhennan Hou and his wife, in a few days, their lives would be gone!


    I have to say that Zhao Yu is a sharp and intelligent person, just as he analyzed.


    If they hadn''t surrendered, they would have been killed by Chu Lixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： vixen scolding the street

    Chapter 116 Vixen scolding the street


    Zhao Yu walked up to Chu Lixuan, "Master Hou, thank you."


    "In the future, just like Chu Yi and the others, call me my master and her wife."


    "Thank you, Lord." The subordinates remembered.


    Chu Lixuan called Chu Yi to come over and instructed: "You leave a carriage and take Chu Lijie for a ride by the way."


    "Yes, sir, can you let Chu Qi go back first, and his subordinates will follow you and Madam."


    "There is nothing to do along the way, let alone Zhao Yu here."


    Chu Lixuan never made a fluctuating and cold voice.


    Chu Yi glanced at Zhao Yu enviously, his eyes seemed to say, you are really happy to be by your side.


    Zhao Yu also thought so, he nodded humbly.


    Chu Yi can only go back to work honestly, they actually still have a lot of things to do.


    Chu Yi walked up to the leader of the official messenger: "According to the first prince''s order, the eldest son of the third house of the Chu family, Chu Lijie, will be released without charge."


    "Okay, I''ll go and call him here." The leader of the official messenger didn''t know if it was true or not.


    However, this person is from the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and if anything happens in the future, he will be brought to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    So, there was nothing to be afraid of, he ordered an official to call Chu Lijie over.


    Uncle Chu learned that the eldest prince only let his son be alone.


    How could he be willing! He followed Wretched Jie to find Chu Yi Theory together.


    Wretched Jie''s concubine, "Master, take me back."


    "Go away, don''t even think about going back to the capital for any stinky **** who eat inside and out."


    The remaining two concubines stared at the two traitors, Xiaolu and Xiaoqing, indignantly.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them being feisty, I wouldn''t have left them mercilessly.


    Xiaoqing and Xiaolu haven''t had a good life these days. After they went with the official errand, they never entered the station again.


    What is the difference between the officials who did not enter the post station and their exiles?


    Still didn''t eat, and Worry Jie didn''t like seeing the two of them often humiliating them.


    At this time, everyone was blaming her, and the fire was about to be vented.


    "What are you staring at us for? You don''t have any spontaneity, so I don''t want you?"


    "If it wasn''t for your rudeness, would the Lord give up on us?" a concubine scolded back.


    "Keep your mouth clean, you bitch, dare to scold me?"


    "What''s wrong with scolding you?"


    "I ripped your mouth open and sprayed feces."


    "Come here if you can! Let''s see who rips whoever''s mouth."


    The wretched Jie''s concubines fought mercilessly.


    Women fight is nothing more than scratching their hair and shredding their clothes.


    The people in the third room were frightened, and quickly tried to pull the four people away.


    "Stop beating, stop beating, your clothes are all torn, so shameless?"


    However, four extremely crazy women, how could it be so easy to pull apart!


    However, you pushed me and the situation was getting out of control.


    "What is this for? Stop it."


    After the officials and police officers persuaded them to fight, and the whips snapped, the four of them finally separated in embarrassment.


    But, the four of them were extremely embarrassed, staring at each other as if they were going to eat each other.


    The wretched Jie father and son who had walked away may have heard the sound of a fight.


    But, they won''t look back on them.


    Worthy Jie is an extremely selfish person. It is his dream to be able to go back to the capital.


    He was very worried about his father''s troubles. "Father, you stay here for now. When your son returns to the capital, he will go to the eldest prince to help you get the release documents."


    "No way, when you return to the capital, your father''s life will be gone. You can see that they don''t even give food rations to father!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： No comparison no harm

    Chapter 117 No Contrast No Harm


    Worthy Jie could only continue to comfort his father: "Anyway, those **** have their own rations. Father, you can take it and eat it for a few days. When the son returns, he will find the eldest prince."


    Worthy Jie persuaded his father earnestly, hoping that his father would not disturb his return to the capital.


    However, how could Uncle Chu give up like this!


    He followed Wretched Jie step by step and walked to Chu Yi and the official leader.


    "Master, did the eldest prince make an order to let our father and son go back to the capital?"


    "Nothing, the eldest prince said, just let Chu Lijie go back to the capital alone."


    Chu Yi is serious and serious, with a businesslike appearance.


    "How could this be? Shouldn''t it be like this?"


    Uncle Chu muttered to himself in shock.


    As soon as Chu saw his dejected appearance, he explained "kindly".


    "The eldest prince said that the property of the Hou Mansion will be confiscated. You all go back to the capital, and there is no place to live, so let''s go to Youzhou!"


    "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, this is definitely the demolition of the bridge across the river! Little man!"


    Uncle Chu couldn''t stand the blow, so he knelt on the ground crazily, slapped his head and cried, wanting to gnaw on the soil to vent.


    "Father, what does the first prince mean?"


    "The old man wrongly believed in the villain! Now it has ended like this!"


    Uncle Chu answered the question and kept crying.


    Chu Yi: Self-inflicted, trying to harm our master, haha! Our grandfather is a blessing in disguise, even his legs are healed.


    Jiang Xinyan was overjoyed when she heard the movements of the third wretched uncle and the others.


    "Are all your subordinates so black-bellied?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at the smiling little wife, "Chu Yi is an exception."


    He doesn''t know what his subordinates are like, as long as he is loyal to himself.


    I don¡¯t really pay attention to their words and deeds!


    In the desperate cries of Uncle Chu, Chu Yi took Chu Lijie away.


    Wretched Jie didn''t even help his father, so he followed him.


    The officer banged the gong again and shouted to go on the road. Everyone had eaten and drank enough, so they walked forward obediently without much resistance.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and got into the carriage, and there were still a few basins of ice cubes in the carriage.


    Jiang Xinyan left a pot in the carriage, and the rest of the income was spared.


    Now, Jiang Xinyan''s head should not be exposed to the harsh sun, and the soles of her feet should not be tormented on the iron plate.


    There is still a basin of ice in the carriage. No more men need to consume internal energy to help her cool down. No matter how long the road of exile is, it is not scary.


    Jiang Xinyan slept on Chu Lixuan''s thigh, after all she had been in the sun for a long time.


    Little blushed, Chu Lixuan gently patted her back to let her sleep peacefully.


    Zhao Yu turned into a valet to drive the carriage, and the leader of the officials was envious to death.


    However, there is nothing you can do! He regretted it very much, why didn''t he flatter Miss Jiang Er earlier!


    Then he is the one driving the carriage now! At this time, the official leader could only grit his teeth and move forward.


    His shoes have long since worn out, and there is no harm without contrast! The official leader felt that the ground was extremely hot at this time.


    The first and second rooms of the Chu family have changed into new shoes, and everyone has a pair of reserved shoes.


    They couldn''t burn the soles of their feet for the time being, and they walked with a special feeling.


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Xiao supported the eldest princess'' grandmother, and nine-year-old Chu Lizheng looked up at his grandmother and said.


    "Grandmother, my elder brother told you to take the carriage, why don''t you take it?"


    Before the princess'' grandmother could speak, Chu Min said, "Do you think eldest brother is willing to leave eldest sister-in-law?"


    "Isn''t that there are two carriages? Grandma can take a carriage in the back!"


    Thank you for the reward of "Strawberry", and also thank you very much for your recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Why doesnt my aunt cry today?

    Chapter 118 Why doesn''t the aunt cry today


    "Brother Zheng, all the cars in the back are for food. Grandmother is not tired for the time being. She will sit when she is tired."


    The eldest princess said softly, and there was joy in her words.


    "Grandma, all the food in the carriage at the back? So will we not be hungry in the future?"


    Chu Lizheng is young and doesn''t understand how difficult the world is now.


    "Well! Grandma thought, at least we won''t starve in the future."


    The three grandfathers and grandsons talked happily, and they were no longer tired from walking.


    Jinniang doesn''t need to help now, but Chu Lixiang still follows his mother closely.


    He was very puzzled. His mother saw the eldest brother and sister-in-law riding in the carriage, so she didn''t cry that she was going to sit?


    Moreover, the current mother looks very energetic and walks faster than him.


    What is the reason for this? Could it be that after being starved for three days, he turned sexual?


    If he knew this was the result, his eldest brother would have starved them for a few days!


    If Jin Niang knew that the little son beside her thought of her like this, I don''t know what to think!


    Second Aunt Chu drank the spring water and became much healthier. Now they also have new shoes to wear.


    Especially, the officials did not dare to provoke them in the first and second rooms of the Chu family, so they relaxed a lot.


    No need to pretend anymore, looking tired for fear that others will know something.


    Second Aunt Chu said to her two biological daughters who were supporting her and was brought back by Hugh.


    "Brother in the hall, sister-in-law in the hall is capable. If we follow them in the future, we may not have a bad life."


    The eldest daughter Chu Fang said sadly: "Mother, my daughter knows, I just can''t worry about my two daughters!"


    The youngest daughter Chu Hua said: "Sister, we don''t want that cruel family. I have been married for two years and have no children. Do you know the reason?"


    Second Aunt Chu and Chu Fang looked at her at the same time and asked in unison, "Why?"


    "It''s not because of the man with no grade, he likes his cousin, but their family needs the power of our palace."


    Don''t say it later, Aunt Chu and her daughter also understand, her poor daughter!


    "It''s alright if you don''t have children. In the future, your big brother will help you find a good man."


    Second Aunt Chu comforted her youngest daughter, and also told her eldest daughter.


    Their two daughters are not yet twenty years old! The road ahead is very long.


    The three houses of the Chu family have never been separated before, and her elder sister-in-law took care of the mansion in an orderly manner.


    Although their men were killed in battle, the mistress of the house was tough.


    Even the third uncle didn''t dare to do anything.


    In the first ten days, Second Aunt Chu didn''t understand how her such a graceful sister-in-law suddenly became like that.


    To this day, looking at the sister-in-law who is walking with wind in front of her, she seems to understand something.


    "Mother, you said auntie, why didn''t you cry today?"


    After a long journey of exile, Chu Hua has already accepted the reality, and now things are getting better.


    She was in a good mood, and she was gossiping.


    "Your aunt is a powerful woman. Her son is better now than before he was exiled. Why does she cry?"


    "Yeah! My brother in the lobby didn''t walk with a stick today? Are your legs better?"


    Chu Fang asked in hindsight, she was suddenly divorced from her wife, and her flesh and blood were separated, and then she went on the road of exile.


    Chu Fang has always been chaotic, refusing to contact the outside world and living in her own world.


    After a few days of starvation, when she was very close to the **** of death, she was willing to wake up and accept the reality.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Dont waste food

    Chapter 119 Don''t waste food


    "Only when your cousin is healed can we survive." Second Aunt Chu whispered.


    "Mother, I have already thought about it, I will listen to you in the future, and I will live well."


    Aunt Chu, mother and daughter, spoke softly all the way.


    Uncle Chu left in despair without the slightest spirit, and it was Chu Liuer and a few brothers who half-lifted and dragged him away.


    Although their father was very partial to his son-in-law, he was their biological father after all.


    Chu Liuer and several brothers were all, thirteen to fifteen and a half years old, and none of their aunts followed.


    Their father brought several favored aunts, but the aunts could not lift their father at this time.


    Since this journey, Chu Liuer and his brothers and sisters have taken care of each other.


    Judging from Chu Liu''er''s name, you can see how little Uncle Chu pays attention to them.


    "Liu Er, Dad may not live for a few days, what should you do in the future?"


    Uncle Chu looked at the few sons and asked worriedly, it may be that people are about to die, and their words are also good.


    Chu Liuer thought to himself, what can I do! It''s all because of your father.


    Don''t you have a point in your heart? And what should we do?


    It¡¯s really hypocritical. Now that you have no money, just say it if you want us to take care of you.


    Chu Liuer covered her contempt and said softly.


    "Father, you will be fine. Brother Jie will find a way to save us when he returns to the capital."


    "Hey! He can''t save us either! The eldest prince wants to embezzle the property of our mansion, and he won''t let Dad go!"


    Uncle Chu said with great regret, how could he trust that son-in-law before!


    Now it is self-rewarding, it is really evil!


    Jinniang, that dead woman! I used to be helpless to her, and now I am even more helpless to her.


    She is so lucky! Marrying a man is so powerful, and the son born is even more powerful.


    I don''t know how lucky Chu Lixuan was. He lay on the sill all day without eating or drinking. Not only did he not die, but his legs were healed.


    Chu Liuer heard his father admit that he framed the entire Houfu for the property of their Houfu.


    And his grandmother and eldest brother knew it, but his eldest brother just didn''t give his father a meal.


    The rest of the three rooms are all given out food rations, which shows how big his elder brother is.


    His heart was cold, the fierce sun did not shine into his heart.


    Chu Liu''er had no strength, and a few younger brothers could only drag Uncle Chu away.


    "Oops! Dead bastards, want to kill your father?"


    When walking, only the soles of his feet were scalded on the ground, and Uncle Chu was dragged away like this by several sons.


    His entire back was there, rubbing against the hot ground, causing him to curse in anger.


    The ?? officer nearly whipped the whip, "What''s the noise? Do you want to be buried alive? It''s just that there is a shortage of food right now, and one death is less than one death."


    The officers started drinking water yesterday, and today they also drank the iced mung bean soup, and they are no longer thirsty.


    resumed his scolding appearance, this official never dreamed that he was not far from the time of death!


    Zhao Yu''s subordinates were in the team, looking for bad officials and exiles.


    remember them secretly, the boss can say, the master means, choose good characters for food.


    When you go to Youzhou, let them choose to stay or go. Those with bad character should not waste food.


    At this time, there are people fleeing the desert everywhere along the way, the poor don''t want it!


    Why does the master keep you nasty worms!


    Some officials and convicts will be unbearable when they see people fleeing and begging on the road in embarrassment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： I am so surprised

    Chapter 120 Scared the baby to death


    Jiang Xinyan slept until it was getting dark and woke up, the team had already settled down.


    When she opened her confused eyes, she heard a magnetic and pleasant voice.


    "Awake? It''s time to go down for porridge."


    There was milled rice in the carriage behind them, but there was not so much water, and there was no vegetable.


    Chu Lixuan arranged to cook a large iron pot with white rice porridge.


    The couple got off the carriage and saw the official messenger distributing food rations, each with a bamboo tube of white porridge.


    Compared to the dry and hard buns at the first post station, it is much better, and the officials and exiles are very happy.


    It''s just that this time, it''s not just Uncle Chu and Song Qiannan who have no rations.


    There are not more than a dozen people, including the four concubines of Wei Wujie, and two exiles, plus ten officials.


    The leader of the official messenger can only listen to Zhao Yu at this time, and he will not give if he does not give it.


    The official who did not receive the rations yelled, "Why don''t you give it to Lao Tzu?"


    "Are you courting death? How dare you deduct Lao Tzu''s rations?"


    The leader of the official messenger could only throw the blame on Jiang Xinyan: "Miss Jiang said, you guys are too vulgar, you don''t deserve to waste food."


    Actually, it''s not a dump, it''s really an order from Chu Lixuan.


    "Smelly girls from the Jiang family, why don''t you..."


    Before the official could finish speaking, Zhao Yu''s subordinates cut off his skull with a knife.


    "Miss Jiang Er, I beg you, don''t kill me, I will change, I will change."


    was stunned by the **** violence, and several officials who yelled at him hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Zhao Yu said with his inner strength, "You remember, no matter who it is, the person with bad character will be hungry for three days, and then distribute the rations after correcting it."


    The audience was as quiet as a chicken, and even Uncle Chu didn''t dare to howl. He grabbed his concubine''s bamboo tube as usual.


    Those concubines were so servile that they did not dare to resist.


    Therefore, Uncle Chu can get food without much effort.


    It¡¯s just that the concubines who were not robbed would distribute some porridge to the concubines who were robbed, lest they be robbed and starved to death next time.


    Song Qiannan has been hungry and thirsty for a day, and she has no strength to grab someone''s rations.


    And the Song clan, the women who took care of her before, were farther away from her.


    It can be seen how bad Song Qiannan''s character is, and no one sympathizes with her.


    The eldest princess and grandmother of the Chu family use medium bowls, one for each person.


    Others use bamboo tubes for drinking mung bean soup during the day, which are not washed anyway.


    "Xiang''er, Mother gave you some to eat." Jinniang said softly.


    was so frightened that Chu Lixiang took a step back in horror, "Mother...you drink...that''s enough baby."


    My mother! Scared me! The sun still sets from the west!


    Why does my mother become more terrifying? Talk to me so softly!


    Jiang Xinyan''s ear is very good, and when she heard Jinniang''s words, she was so frightened that she patted her small chest with her hands.


    This Jin Niang is going to be a demon again? Such a gentle voice scares the baby to death!


    Chu Lixuan understood what his mother did after he got off the sill.


    He saw that his little wife was really frightened, so he roughly told her what he thought.


    "No way! Our mother is so powerful? Actually pretending to be real? Did you grab meat buns to eat before?"


    "Xinxin, didn''t you realize that mother hasn''t cried since I walked down the ground?"


    "It''s true, I''m still wondering! We didn''t see her crying when we rode in the carriage! Her sacrifice is too great! The human design is over!"


    Chu Lixuan suppressed the curiosity in his eyes and did not interrupt the little wife''s chatter.


    He understood the general meaning of what the little wife said, and there were a few words in it that he did not understand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Uncle Chus concubine starved to death

    Chapter 121 Uncle Chu''s concubine starved to death


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t notice the difference in men at all, and was still talking.


    "Mother is so smart. I got into the soft sedan chair of the wretched third uncle before, which made me so worried! She is so good, she sat in the soft sedan for a long time for nothing, haha..."


    Chu Lixuan patted her on the back dotingly, "Stop laughing, come and have a mouthful of porridge."


    The couple drank porridge happily and looked at each other and smiled from time to time.


    When Jinniang saw that her youngest son didn''t want her porridge, she was not happy.


    However, she is a woman who has been strong for most of her life, and she will not explain it.


    The ?? exile team went on like this for ten days.


    Two meals a day, one meal at noon to be full, and one half full meal at night,


    In the past ten days, Song Qiannan starved to death, and Worry Jie''s four concubines also died.


    The wretched third uncle''s several concubines are also not left.


    The ten days of the wretched third uncle have been spent in despair and panic.


    Whenever he died of a concubine, he trembled once, because the next time, he had one less meal.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t stop him from grabbing food from the concubines, so he made him despair again and again.


    His little wife can say that there is no most despair in the world, only more despair.


    The officials also starved to death or had their heads cut off by Jin Yiwei, and went to more than 50 in total.


    Some of the ?? exiles were older and couldn''t stand the sun, so more than a dozen people died of exhaustion.


    There were also dozens of conspiratorial convicts who had a lot of hearts. There were only a few hundred people in the team, but now there are only more than 230 people.


    Among them, there were nearly 100 officials, and there were almost no casualties after that.


    Among these people, the most shocking person was Zhao Yu.


    No one except him knew that the food in that carriage could never be finished.


    When the day comes, the meat buns or buns have been eaten up, and the rest is an empty steamer.


    The next morning, I looked at it, and it was full of meat buns, still steaming warm.


    The water in the sill car can never be finished. He stared at it for several nights, and it was clear that there was no water left when it was dark.


    The next morning, the wooden barrel and the big iron pot were all full of water.


    The leader of the official messenger always said to him with admiration: "Master Zhao, why are you so early in the morning! You are working too hard, wake us up tomorrow to fetch water together."


    "It''s too far, you all have no merit, you can''t do it." Zhao Yu could only prevaricate.


    He also really wanted to see where the water was coming from!


    Zhao Yu was puzzled, but he knew that all this was done by the master.


    was indeed made by Chu Lixuan, but the water he gave was not the spiritual spring water in the space.


    Their space has a teleport function. When his little wife is asleep, he will meditate and go to a place with a water source.


    Then he appeared beside the water source, and with his noble hand, took the bucket in the trolley! Pot!


    Fill all the water into the space, and then return to the original place and put it in the sill car.


    Therefore, it''s no use staring at Zhao Yu every day, it''s just an instant thing.


    Even Jiang Xinyan thought it was the spiritual spring water in the space!


    She is still wondering, these people drink spiritual spring water every day, how come there is no change!


    Chu Lixuan will always tell her dotingly that people who may not have fate can drink ordinary water.


    This explanation is a bit far-fetched, but Jiang Xinyan can only believe it.


    That''s true, they drank a little and had no effect.


    These people who fled along the road are all ragged, unkempt, and their skin is yellow and thin with hunger.


    Chu Lixuan said that again, gave them a bucket of water and told them to see you in Lengmu Town, Youzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Become a wolf

    Chapter 122 Incarnation as a Wolf


    These words are indeed the courage to live for those who have fled.


    Those who fled the famine were really desperate to the point of numbness.


    When I heard about Youzhou, I gave them food and water to drink.


    In their dull eyes, there was a little focus in an instant.


    Aspiring people will firmly say that they will definitely come to Youzhou alive.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the refugees everywhere, she was also overwhelmed but lacking in strength.


    They can''t save so many people, and it is a good deed to occasionally send a bucket of water.


    After all, the rice planted in the space is just full.


    It''s still a long time before the rice harvest! Potatoes, corn, soybeans are planted a lot.


    However, this is just the beginning!


    They are husband and wife who plant rice by hand every day and turn the land to grow food.


    They still need to practice. In addition, she studies medicine, and men read books on the art of war.


    Time is tight, busy day after day, just to have a stable tomorrow.


    The couple sleeps in the carriage during the day and sleeps in the space for two hours at night.


    Now they are getting more and more tacit understanding, and they will never be the same as at the beginning.


    A self-indulgent sigh! One is empty labor; one is the moon in the water, and the other is the flower in the mirror.


    If you say there is no romance, I will meet him and her again in this life! If it is said that there is a strange fate, how can one''s mind become illusory in the end!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan burst out laughing.


    "Xinxin, why are you so happy?"


    "I was thinking, when we first met."


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing, "Yeah! At that time, my husband was always worrying about gains and losses. For a while, I imagined that you liked me, and then I felt that you looked down on me."


    Although Jiang Xinyan doesn''t have the kind of worrying about gains and losses like him, she is also disappointed and feels that men won''t like her.


    "Me too, you took off my clothes and didn''t even look at me."


    Chu Lixuan hugged her and said affectionately, "It''s not that I don''t watch it, but I don''t dare to watch it, for fear that I won''t be able to restrain myself from turning into a wolf."


    Now he has learned a lot of modern words, and is used to saying a sentence from time to time.


    "Hehe! You know you too! Look at my lips are still swollen, I have to eat later, how can I meet people!"


    Jiang Xinyan said this, and glared at the man, who always had time to kiss her when he was busy.


    However, she was sweet in her heart and wanted nothing. The man said that she was too young, and no matter how emotional she was, she would restrain herself and not take the last step, saying that she would wait for her to grow up.


    "Xinxin just sat in the carriage to eat. It was too sunny outside, so I brought it here for my husband."


    "Don''t go, we''re having roast chicken for lunch today, and we''ve been tired of eating meat buns for ten days."


    "That kid Zhao Yu stared at us, he was very curious about where our food came from!"


    "Hehe! He can''t even think of breaking his head!"


    "He! Now every day, before dawn, I practice martial arts hard. I feel that his martial arts are too low to be discovered."


    "Hahaha..." Silver Bell''s crisp laughter resounded through the sky.


    The officials and the exiles also laughed out loud.


    They are now used to the scorching sun and have two meals a day to eat and water to drink.


    The happiest people in the world are none other than them.


    Especially, seeing refugees everywhere makes them feel even more happy.


    All of this was given to them by Miss Jiang Er, and many officials and convicts were thinking in their hearts.


    used their whole life to repay Miss Jiang Er. Now they heard her laughter, and they heartily followed.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Marshmallow" and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： LMAO

    Chapter 123 I laughed


    Chu Lixuan also laughed, his little wife is so cute.


    pinched her nose and gracefully got out of the carriage to the place where the food was cooked.


    "Master, this is a bowl of rice that you arranged for your subordinates to cook, and the pork belly pot chicken made by Second Aunt Chu."


    One of Zhao Yu''s subordinates saw Chu Lixuan walking over and immediately stood up and said.


    He was squatting there guarding the soup while making the fire.


    "Well, I''ll bring it over and eat it on the carriage, lest the fragrance cry you."


    "Hey! No, everyone has pork belly and chicken soup at noon."


    Chu Lixuan arranged for Zhao Yu to cook a bowl of rice for his wife in the morning, and he was tired of eating meat buns every day.


    gave Zhao Yu two cleaned pork belly and two slaughtered chickens.


    Aunt Chu took her daughter and daughters-in-law to cook a small pot with a pork belly and a chicken, and gave them to Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan.


    They saw that they used a pork belly and a chicken to cook a big pot for everyone to swallow meat buns.


    Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with his second aunt''s actions, and he said several words for the first time ever.


    "Thank you Second Aunt, we can''t finish this much, so bring two bowls, one for my grandmother and my mother, and another for your grandson."


    Second Aunt Chu was trembling with excitement, not because there was a bowl of rich pork belly and chicken soup.


    It was because, for the first time in more than 20 years, she had received thanks from Zhennan Hou.


    How can she not get excited! Chu Hua was trembling with excitement when she saw her mother.


    She hurriedly brought two bowls over, lest the big brother in the hall would be angry after waiting for a long time.


    Chu Lixuan walked away gracefully with a bowl of rice.


    A Jin Yiwei waited for Chu Hua to be divided, and immediately carried a large bowl and followed the master to the carriage.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang returned to the beginning after ten days of harmonious relationship.


    "Hehe! Mother, you see Xuan''er helping his wife serve dinner!"


    "Xuan''er was able to have such a good fortune because of Yaner''s medical skills. Yaner has been by the side of the genius doctor Jinghui Shitai since she was a child."


    "Yeah! I never imagined that Yan''er would be so accomplished in medicine at such a young age."


    "It''s also difficult for her, she has been acting crazy and selling stupid in the Xiangfu for so many years! If you hadn''t said that the people who brought the food were all from Xuan''er''s men, I would have thought it was from the Xiangfu!"


    "Mother! You don''t even think about it. Someone who can be cruel and let her be a fool to marry into our mansion instead of marrying the maimed Marquis."


    "Hey! I''m really getting old, and my brain is no longer sensitive."


    "Mother, you are not old, you look more energetic now than before!"


    "Really? However, Jin Niang, you and your second wife are in good health. It should be Xuan''er''s magical potion!"


    "Definitely yes, you don''t know, it scared me to death at the time! If I were found, what would Xuan''er do!"


    "Xuan''er has always been a measured person and won''t be reckless, Lady Jin! If you care too much, you will be messed up!"


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were head-to-head, whispering something they thought only the two of them could hear.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know before that her cheap mother-in-law and grandmother were both sure that she was pretending to be crazy and stupid in the prime minister''s residence.


    Hearing the "whispers" from the two of them, she laughed.


    Jinniang and her grandmother are indeed whispering, but Jiang Xinyan is now more powerful.


    You can hear it clearly!


    Chu Lixuan lifted the curtain of the carriage, and saw that she was laughing to the side, only to roll in the carriage.


    He also heard the conversation between his mother and grandmother, and said with a pampering smile: "Xinxin, let''s have dinner."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： The fugitives care about me

    Chapter 124 Fleeing people care about me


    Jiang Xinyan saw that it was rice, and asked in surprise: "It''s not that there is a lot of water shortage recently, why do you still have rice?"


    Chu Lixuan heard the obvious joy in his little wife''s words, and he was also happy in his heart.


    "I guessed it, you''ll get tired of eating meat buns all day long, so early in the morning, I boiled the pork belly that was cleaned last time and boiled chicken soup according to the recipe you said."


    "Husband, you even taught them to make pork belly chicken! I love it!"


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife dancing with excitement, he pointed to his right face.


    "Since the lady is satisfied, then give the husband a reward."


    "Boom! Boom!" Jiang Xinyan kissed the man on the right cheek and then the left cheek without hesitation.


    She knew that men were very concerned about the scar on his left face, but she didn''t find it ugly at all.


    The couple ate happily, and the dishes made by Second Aunt Chu were delicious.


    Jinniang and the grandmother of the eldest princess had a special bowl, and Jinniang gave a small bowl to her mother-in-law.


    took another small bowl and handed it to Chu Lixiang: "Xiang''er, eat some."


    "Thank you mother, you can eat it too." Chu Lixiang took it and distributed some to his eldest sister Chu Pei.


    After ten days of getting along, Chu Lixiang finally accepted his mother.


    Such a mother is a warm mother, he likes it very much, and there is a happy smile on her red face.


    Chu Ye''er was very jealous. Her grandmother gave Chu Lizheng and Chu Jiao some to eat.


    Her mother''s share was given to Chu Lixiang, but no one gave her a share.


    Recently, her mother stopped crying, and her elder brother will give some to her grandmother and her mother.


    Chu Ye''er questioned Jinniang angrily: "Mother, you''ve become more and more selfish since you were exiled. Now the eldest brother gives you food, but he never gives me food."


    "Ye''er, do you know why mother doesn''t want to share it with you?"


    "You are selfish, what''s the reason?"


    "It''s my mother''s fault, I used to spoil you too much! Ye''er, you can eat it when you figure it out!"


    "Huh! I went to my stupid sister-in-law, she just gave me a lot of dishes last time."


    Jinniang shook her head and sighed: "It looks like you don''t know where you are wrong at all? Didn''t you see the crowd fleeing along the road?"


    "What do the fleeing crowd care about me?" Chu Ye roared.


    "Since your father left, I feel sorry for you who lost your father when you were young. I doted on you a little bit. I didn''t expect you to become like this! Xiang''er is two years younger than you, but he is more sensible than you!"


    Chu Ye''er pouted, "That''s why we didn''t have to worry about food and drink in the past. Of course you were kind to me, but you changed within two days of being on the road."


    Jinniang was speechless by her little daughter! Silently eating delicious food, not wanting to make a bad daughter.


    Chu Lixiang looked at Chu Ye and his mother again, he felt that his mother was really disappointed in Chu Ye.


    He was also a little disappointed with Chu Ye. After his mother was hungry for three days, she got better.


    But Chu Ye! It became more and more outrageous, he would give it to the eldest sister, but he didn''t want to give it to Chu Ye.


    His sister Chu Jiao had her grandmother share some for her, and his starling also had it.


    Therefore, Chu Lixiang bowed his head and ate the pork belly pot chicken, which was very delicious.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess also eats silently.


    In such a difficult environment, he still has the ability to get such delicious food and please his wife.


    The wrinkles on the face of the princess''s grandmother looked like blooming chrysanthemums.


    Everyone was having lunch happily, when suddenly an eleven-year-old boy from the third room cried all the way to find Chu Lixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Stop kidding, will you?

    Chapter 125 Stop teasing, will you?


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan just had enough to eat and drink when they heard a cry for help.


    "Brother in the hall, please save my sixth brother, he is foaming at the mouth and is dying."


    "Husband, let''s go over and take a look!" Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan knew everyone in the team like the back of their hands.


    Naturally know that Chu Liuer, this fifteen-year-old boy, is currently the core figure of the entire three rooms.


    Several younger brothers and younger sisters all listened to Chu Liuer, and others who received rations gave them to him.


    is nothing more than because of the wretched third uncle, since several concubines starved to death one after another.


    The wretched third uncle just wanted to rob the children of food, and then the concubines and brothers who didn''t listen to Chu Liuer''s words starved to death.


    Chu Liu''er was not used to his father. The three children received rations, and they were all distributed by Chu Liu''er.


    The wretched third uncle has no rations, but Chu Liuer also gives him a portion every time.


    Do you want to eat too much, Chu Liuer has a tough attitude, and the number of times is too wretched and three also give up robbing.


    More importantly, Chu Liuer brought his younger brother and sisters together.


    Although they are all half-aged teenagers and weak women, but there are so many of them, the wretched third uncle can''t grab them.


    The wretched third uncle was cursing and scolding all day long. Although Chu Liuer didn''t reply, he wasn''t afraid of him either.


    If Chu Liuer hangs up, then the entire three-bedroom (naturally, the three-bedroom son-in-law in the capital has not been included) will be finished.


    Therefore, the little boy was very anxious, and his small body kept shaking.


    "What''s your name? Don''t worry, Chu Liu''er will be fine."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but comfort the little boy.


    "Returning to...the sister-in-law in the lobby...my name is Chu Yincheng." Chu Yincheng ranked eleventh in the third room.


    The third uncle, the wretched, is a scumbag himself, but he despises the scumbag in particular, and he doesn''t take his name according to Li.


    All the sons and daughters of the Chu family''s first and second houses were named after the Li characters.


    The three houses are different. His three direct sons are named after Li characters, and the concubines can name them as he pleases.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan soon arrived at the place where the third room stayed.


    Seeing Chu Liu''er lying on the ground, his body trembled as if he was on a pendulum.


    Jiang Xinyan hurried forward to check her pulse, but Chu Lixuan pulled her hand away.


    "You say, I''ll come." Such a dirty person should not stain the hands of his little wife.


    "Stop teasing, will you take the pulse?"


    Take the pulse? Chu Lixuan was stunned! He thought it was the same acupuncture massage to reduce the fever like he was unconscious back then!


    That''s why he volunteered to have a massage. Chu Lixuan''s cute appearance made Jiang Xinyan want to laugh.


    But the situation was not right at this time, she couldn''t help but laugh and helped Chu Liu''er feel the pulse.


    It is because of too much worry, tiredness on the road, and because of too much worry, drinking two mouthfuls of spiritual spring water will be fine.


    Jiang Xinyan took out a small porcelain bottle from her wide sleeve.


    Inside was a few drops of spiritual spring water that Jiang Xinyan had pre-filled and gave to Chu Yincheng, "You feed him the medicine and he will be fine."


    A few little boys heard that they would be fine, so they hurriedly helped them, and there was a clever one who knew how to pry Chu Liuer''s mouth open.


    In order to avoid wasting the potion, when Chu Liuer was in chaos, he heard the voice of his sister-in-law in the lobby, like a oriole, saying that he would be fine.


    These words were like a boulder smashed into the stream, and in an instant, thousands of waves were aroused in his heart.


    Chu Liu''er opened his mouth with all his strength and swallowed a mouthful of water. He miraculously felt that his whole body was relaxed.


    He opened his eyes with great effort, and the face of an immortal beauty was hidden in a haze, and it was vaguely visible that her skin was as delicate as white porcelain, with red lips and snow skin, and the color was unparalleled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： harmonious

    Chapter 126 Harmony


    This immortal-looking face was fixed in Chu Liu''er''s heart, and it was this face that kept him alive again and again in the countless thrilling days to come.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Liuer staring at her, she touched her nose, "You''ll be fine, don''t think too much at a young age."


    Chu Liuer:  ¡­


    "Your brother in the hall won''t blame you for what your father did. You should pay attention to your health in the future. You can help us when you grow up."


    Chu Liu''er: ...Help you work? I will do it.


    "You''ll be fine after a sleep, let''s go."


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Chu Liuer was very restrained, so she pulled Chu Lixuan away.


    "Sixth brother, are you okay? Woohoo... I''m so scared!" a seven-year-old girl cried.


    This little girl is Chu Liu''er''s sister. It can be said that she was brought up by Chu Liu''er since she was a child.


    Their aunt only knows how to compete for favor, and doesn''t care about their siblings at all.


    The wretched third uncle only knows how to spoil different women, and he doesn''t even care about them.


    It is fortunate that these children are not crooked, but there are some concubines and concubine daughters in the third house.


    The mind has inherited the vicious side of the wretched third uncle, who starved to death a few days earlier.


    Zhao Yu thoroughly understood Chu Lixuan''s purpose in terms of managing people.


    Anyone with an unhealthy mind will not be caught by him, and will be wiped out.


    Unless you are a cunning person, know your situation, restrain your vicious thoughts, and let others not see it.


    For someone like ??, Zhao Yu can''t do anything about it, after all, he doesn''t have the ability to read minds!


    But they are not afraid, you can restrain yourself for a lifetime and pretend not to be a demon for a lifetime, it doesn''t matter.


    As long as the person who is a demon will be instructed by Zhao Yu to starve him for a few days, he will continue to starve until he goes to the west.


    There are no demons, and the team is much more harmonious. Whenever someone wants to be a demon, Zhao Yu will take action.


    He felt that the old lady Houfu (Jinniang) was completely awakened after being hungry for three days.


    It''s so atmospheric now, it doesn''t make it difficult for them to do things at all.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu firmly believes that no one will be hungry for three days.


    Zhao Yu saw their wives and actually rescued the boy in the third room.


    In this hot sun exposure, foaming at the mouth can be rescued by Mrs.


    Zhao Yu''s admiration for Jiang Xinyan has deepened a lot...


    "Master, ma''am, will the team continue on the road or?"


    "Today, it''s going to rain at night. Take a few people to find out if there are any vacant houses in the nearby villages."


    "Yes, the subordinates retire." Zhao Yu ordered the officials to take the lead and look after the team.


    He took his three Jinyiwei masters and flew away to find a house.


    "Husband, the sun is still the same big, and there are no dark clouds in the sky, how do you know it''s going to rain?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked the question in her heart when she saw Zhao Yu walking away.


    "The sun still looks very big today, but it''s not as fierce as yesterday. It will definitely rain tonight."


    "Okay! Since my husband is so sure, then I believe you. After all, there are more than 200 people who have some colds and colds. I don''t know if the spiritual spring water is effective."


    "Xinxin, we have planted a lot of medicinal herbs in our space, so don''t worry so much!"


    Chu Lixuan felt distressed that his little wife was too worried, growing food and herbs every day.


    Although he was doing most of it, he felt that his little wife was also very troublesome to arrange for him.


    Thank you very much for Rose''s tip, Apple''s monthly pass, and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Whether you eat or drink

    Chapter 127 You can eat or drink


    How can Jiang Xinyan not worry! It is not easy to have a second life, and it must be cherished.


    After this natural disaster, it was a man-made disaster, there was famine everywhere, there were countless refugees, and the court did not have any relief.


    Their exile team, more than 100 people with wooden frames, as long as the refugees did not see them eating.


    will feel more pitiful than their refugees, and will not come to loot for the time being.


    The refugees who passed along the way saw that the group of people they were eating was not large. Chu Lixuan was sending water and encouraging them.


    However, if things go on like this, those with a dark heart will surely stir up other refugees.


    There are so many people, either kill them all, or they will be passive no matter how skilled they are!


    "Husband, what are Chu Yi and the others doing recently?"


    Jiang Xinyan somehow knew that Chu Lixuan must have met Chu Yi and the others.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on with this feeling!


    It can be said that their husband and wife are together every minute.


    "I don''t know yet, we haven''t seen them for ten days! Last time I arranged for them to embarrass your mother and sister."


    Chu Lixuan really hadn''t seen them for ten days this time.


    Because he has to fetch water every day, and grow food and herbs together with her, so he really doesn''t have time.


    The other thing is, Chu Lixuan will not see Chu Yi and the others if it is not necessary.


    "I thought you guys were always in touch!"


    "When didn''t we meet them together? Xinxin, why do you want to be your husband like that?"


    Chu Lixuan felt guilty, and began to play the puppy again. He read her little wife''s heart from the look on her face.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled relieved, because she thought too much!


    "Husband, I''m sorry!"


    "Xinxin~ I will definitely treat you the best in my whole life." Chu Lixuan''s guilt welled up in his heart.


    "You are the best for me alone, will you be good to others?"


    Jiang Xinyan was so angry that she blurted out and questioned, the first thing she thought of was the ancient three wives and four concubines.


    "Xinxin, what do you think? There must be other people! Such as our grandmother, mother, and our children."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with glaring eyes, very cute.


    "Hehe! Be nice to your loved ones, that''s right, right." Jiang Xinyan echoed shyly.


    I go! This ruthless man! It''s just to make the old lady lose face on purpose!


    When the couple eats each day, they will have a little time to joke and bicker.


    "Master, the villages along the road are full of ten rooms and ten empty spaces, and there are no people at all."


    "Then keep on the road, go into the village when it gets dark, and it will rain at night."


    "Dong Dong Chong, everyone got up and went on their way." The officials took the lead to get Zhao Yu''s order.


    After nearly a month of exercise, everyone''s physical strength and endurance are very good.


    The speed of the team is getting faster and faster, and it is no longer the kind of deliberately neglecting and delaying time when they first set off.


    Now, everyone has only one belief, go faster, go faster.


    I hope to settle down soon, they all know that they will follow Zhennan, and there will be no shortage of food.


    So, why not go anywhere! The exiles were as active as they were rushing home.


    The officials are active in order to complete their errands, so that they can go home and see what is going on at home.


    When it was getting dark, Zhao Yu told the official leader, "The Marquis of Zhennan said that it would rain at night, and everyone went into the village to take shelter from the rain."


    "Then how? Go into the village, the prisoners are scattered and difficult to manage."


    "This way, what do you care about them? Eat or drink?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： All his women were killed by him

    Chapter 128 His women were all killed by him


    The official leader blushed, "I can''t blame us! The station can''t get in, what can I do!"


    "Make arrangements quickly and stop talking nonsense."


    The official leader cursed with jealousy in his heart: "The villain who is a fox and a tiger, has climbed the line of the Prime Minister, and he should be able to get promoted when he returns to the capital!"


    said dog-leggedly: "Yes, Master Zhao, I will arrange it now."


    "Dong dong clang... You heard it clearly, let me be honest when we go to the village tonight."


    Bah! The exiles despised in their hearts, you didn''t depend on the leader of our exiles to survive, what the hell.


    However, the exiles didn¡¯t say anything, so they followed the officials into the village.


    This is a small village far away from Pingqing Fucheng. After passing this, you will enter the next Fucheng.


    The fields in the village are bare, the bark is stripped away, and the houses are very dilapidated. No wonder the villagers have fled.


    Zhao Yu''s subordinates are also capable, so he came back and told Chu Lixuan after inquiring about the news.


    According to the refugees who fled along the way, all the refugees in the surrounding area went to the gate of the city of Pingqing.


    Prepare to assemble to break through the city and go in to grab food.


    was launched by bandits in Pingqing Prefecture, and most of the refugees went to Pingqing Prefecture.


    Only a small number of people got the water and information from Chu Lixuan and walked north to Youzhou.


    The leader of the official messenger is also a person who will come. He will choose the best brick and tile house in the village and live in the big house of the Chu family and the second house, old children, women and children.


    The other convicts all lived in thatched huts, which was much better than living on officialdom.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan entered the house and saw the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jinniang.


    "I have seen my grandmother, I have seen my mother." The couple came forward to greet them.


    If Jiang Xinyan hadn''t heard the conversation between her grandmother and her mother-in-law, she might have been able to pretend to be stupid.


    Now, her vest is all gone, so she can only bite the bullet and see her mother-in-law and grandmother.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, you don''t have to be polite, thanks to the two of you for this journey." Jinniang said gently.


    "Mother, don''t be polite, these trivial things are what we should do." Jiang Xinyan said politely.


    "Yan''er, since having you, Xuan''er''s personality has become much brighter, and my mother is very grateful to you."


    Her son was better when he was a child, ever since he watched his father, uncle, and brothers die in front of him.


    has become taciturn, cold-blooded, domineering, and the people in the house are afraid of him.


    Even his sisters and younger brothers were far away from him and dared not approach him.


    It was only since their son was disabled that they dared to take care of him by his side.


    However, he never spoke or made a good face to anyone.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess also said: "Xuaner has been independent since she was a child, and rarely gets close to me and his mother. She went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, and she doesn''t know how to get along with others. Yaner, please tolerate him more."


    "Don''t worry grandma, husband is fine, he has always taken care of me."


    Chu Xiao said enviously: "My eldest brother knows to take care of you! It''s a miracle, if he hadn''t been injured and bedridden, we would have rarely seen my eldest brother!"


    Chu Ye also rushed to say: "My elder brother takes care of you? Will he take care of others? Sister-in-law, I can tell you, my elder brother is very poisonous, and all his women were killed by him..."


    Chu Lixuan exuded anger and anger, and a knife eye that was as cold as ice **** flew over.


    was so frightened that Chu Ye sat down on the ground, and still said aggrievedly: "Sister-in-law, look at him, he won''t let me tell the truth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： truth

    Chapter 129 The Truth


    Jiang Xinyan was startled by Chu Ye''s words and stared at Chu Lixuan in disbelief, all his women were killed by him?


    Chu Lixiang sighed in his heart to this sixth sister, how dare she tell the truth? What if this scare away the big sister-in-law!


    Big brother will be starving everyone for a few days again! Chu Lixiang opened his mouth to say something.


    However, what his sixth sister said was the truth, how could he justify it!


    "Xin~Xin~I...I" Chu Lixuan stammered.


    Once Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his face remained unchanged, Chu Lixuan, who was able to keep his heart calm in the face of thousands of troops and horses fighting in blood and blood.


    Now, in front of Jiang Xinyan, she was staring at her and pouting, and she was filled with sincerity and fear.


    Always couldn''t help looking at her face, Chu Lixuan instinctively felt that the little wife could not be misunderstood.


    But what shall he say? He said he didn''t kill a woman? Isn''t that vicious?


    But those **** really died under his sword!


    He is a hard-hearted person, ruthless and murderous, but those **** deserve to die!


    However, Chu Lixuan never dreamed that his unreliable sister would tell his little wife.


    This idiot is not afraid to scare his little wife away?


    Even he himself, he has always been careful not to scare her!


    His life was already in darkness, and he was ready to accept his fate.


    She suddenly broke into his life, helping him clear the dark clouds and allowing him to see the light.


    He didn''t tell his little wife that they could go anywhere in the Dongchen Kingdom at will, just because she was afraid that she would leave him.


    Chu Lixuan resented, another knife eye flew over, and Chu Ye, who had already climbed up in fright, fell to the ground with another buttock.


    Everyone in the Chu family was too frightened to speak, especially Jin Niang, who was almost killed by Chu Ye.


    Even if her son is a vicious and vicious devil who kills without blinking an eye, he can''t tell Yaner!


    Jiang Xinyan was awakened by the man''s trembling voice, and saw that the man was shaking with anger, his eyes were scarlet, and he would be destroyed in the next second.


    She hurriedly reached out and held the man''s trembling hand, "Husband, I believe in you, whatever you do is right, and if it''s wrong, it''s someone else''s fault."


    "Xin...Xin..." Chu Lixuan hugged her desperately, moved to tears, and buried his head in her neck.


    Jiang Xinyan felt the man, and the hot tears fell on her neck.


    She pointed at Chu Ye angrily and said, "Let you talk nonsense, don''t eat at night, I''ll starve you for three days."


    Mada! This retard! She actually angered her man to the point of exploding her lungs.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess has experienced several storms and waves of her dead husband, dead son and grandson.


    She gently told Jiang Xinyan what was going on.


    That was when Chu Lixuan was twenty-two years old, when he returned from the battlefield to the mansion, before getting married.


    His mother saw that he was quite old, so she arranged a few maids for him.


    One was killed by Chu Lixuan, but there were many maids in the house who were willing to climb on his bed one after another.


    Being furious, he swung his sword and chopped off his skull without blinking his eyes, and he couldn''t even kick.


    As if kicking with his feet would make his feet dirty, he was arrogant and never avoided people.


    Therefore, many of the maids in the house saw it with their own eyes.


    In the end, it is said in the Houfu that the Marquis of Cheng Zhennan killed all his women and was a cold-blooded demon king who murdered like numbness.


    Niang Jin used her iron and blood to stop it, so she didn''t let the matter spread. At that time, she got the decree of the Holy Spirit to confer marriage.


    Thank you very much for 354***148, the monthly pass of the leaves, and the recommended tickets of the treasures. Thank you for adding more over the weekend, okay?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： should kill

    Chapter 130 It''s time to kill


    The one who bestowed the marriage was Jiang Bilian, the number one beauty in the capital, which made me envious of so many people.


    So, this matter was completely suppressed, even if there were a few wives and maids who came home and said.


    No one outside believed it, they just thought those people were sour and jealous and deliberately ruined the reputation of Zhennan Hou.


    That is, when Chu Lixuan heard Chu Ye say this to him, he was so angry that he couldn''t explain the reason.


    After all, what Chu Ye said was the truth, and the Chu family did not know what to say.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed out loud when she heard her grandmother say "poof".


    Judging from the way they get along and kiss, Chu Lixuan was a complete novice at the beginning!


    This is what Jiang Xinyan has personally experienced, although she is also a novice herself.


    But it feels impossible to be wrong, he has absolutely no women before her.


    "Husband, I''ll just say you did nothing wrong. If you deal with shameless women, you should just kill them."


    Chu Lixuan asked hoarsely, "Xinxin, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "What''s so scary about this? Do you want to have a lot of concubines like Wretched Jie? That''s the most scary thing."


    Puff...hahaha...Chu Lixuan laughed out loud, there was a kind of ecstasy that was lost and found.


    As soon as he picked up his little wife, he went into the side room, and then entered the space for a mad kiss....


    The little daughters-in-law of the second room were trembling all the time, and they were scared to death by Chu Lixuan''s hostility.


    They have seen this cousin a few times, and it was always during Chinese New Year.


    The distance was far away at that time, although Chu Lixuan didn''t like to talk, but he would not emit cold air for no reason.


    Second Aunt Chu hugged her grandson and several daughters, and she was too frightened.


    Zhennan Hou is still the same terrible, if they are not afraid in their bones, they will definitely scream.


    The heart that Jin Niang was holding finally fell, and she said seriously, "Ye''er, why did you say that to your sister-in-law?"


    Chu Lixiang thought for a while and said, "Mother, Sixth Sister must be trying to flatter Sister-in-law."


    However, when the picture was taken on the horse''s leg, the sister-in-law fined the sixth sister for three days without food!


    Three days later, will Sixth Sister get better like his mother!


    Chu Lixiang had long thought in his heart that his eldest brother would starve them for three days.


    Now, the eldest sister-in-law only punished the sixth sister alone. He was both happy and uncomfortable.


    Chu Xiao said reproachfully: "Ye''er, no matter what, the eldest brother is always our eldest brother, how can you betray the eldest brother to please the eldest sister-in-law?"


    "Can''t you tell the truth? Why do you all blame me?"


    Chu Ye was really aggrieved, and she kindly reminded her sister-in-law and asked her to be careful about her brother.


    What''s wrong with her! Her sister-in-law doesn''t know what to do! She was actually punished for not eating for three days!


    The eldest princess took a deep look at Chu Ye and said slowly.


    "Ye''er, did you know? Now your eldest brother has changed a lot. If it were before, he might have slapped you."


    Chu Lixiang also said with a look of fear: "Grandmother, you said that eldest brother will kill my sixth sister. I believe that eldest brother just looked so terrible!"


    Niang Jin glanced at her younger son and said patiently, "Xiang''er, are you troubled? Why didn''t your elder brother slap your sixth sister with a palm."


    "Yes, eldest brother looked so scary just now, I can''t wait to kill Sixth Sister."


    "That''s because your eldest brother is very worried that your eldest sister-in-law is afraid of him. Your eldest brother doesn''t want to slash Ye''er to death in front of your eldest sister-in-law."


    Niang Jin said slowly, and deliberately glanced at the shivering little daughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Ill make dinner

    Chapter 131 I will cook dinner


    Chu Ye was stared at twice by his eldest brother''s death, which scared her to the core.


    Now she is accused of approaching Jinniang again, "Mother, I''m so scared."


    Jinniang put her arms around Chu Ye, "Ye''er, you should grow up too! You are obviously very afraid of your elder brother, why are you going to provoke him?"


    Jinniang touched Chu Ye''s head and said gently, "Do you think that your elder brother has taken care of your elder sister-in-law all the way, that you are unbalanced and want to sow discord?"


    Chu Ye: ... her mother actually knows herself so well.


    Jinniang taught in a soft voice: "Ye''er, have you ever thought about how your elder brother would be without your elder sister-in-law?"


    Chu Ye: ...how did I know!


    "Your eldest brother is still the **** lying in the sill, maybe he''s gone!"


    Jinniang said in a choked voice.


    "Mother, don''t be sad, my eldest brother is already well."


    Chu Lixiang saw that his mother was sad, and he felt uneasy, so he stepped forward to persuade him.


    "Xiang Er, you are a good boy, mother is not sad, just thinking about the result, I can''t stop crying."


    Everyone here thinks of that situation, and they may have starved to death.


    Everyone stared at Chu Ye indignantly, the meaning of blame was obvious.


    Chu Ye is a ten-year-old girl after all, she burst into tears when everyone stared at her like this.


    This time, she was really scared in her heart, and she looked at her mother helplessly.


    At this time, Zhao Yu came in carrying a leopard, "Old Madam, what about our grandfather?"


    "In the house." Jinniang pointed to the room with the door closed.


    "Hey! I want to ask, how is this leopard arranged?"


    "I''ll make dinner today." Jiang Xinyan heard the movement and opened the door.


    Chu Lixuan blocked everyone''s sight, but only heard her voice.


    "Ma''am, there is a kitchen here, but no water."


    "There is a well in the back, let''s take a look." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he took his little wife and walked out across the crowd.


    Everyone just looked at the backs of the two of them, Jiang Xinyan''s face was flushed, her lips were red and swollen, no one saw it.


    Chu Lixuan deliberately prevented her family from seeing her.


    Because he was so excited, he wanted to tear her apart and smashed her lips like this to get out of the space.


    Chu Lixuan was also afraid of kissing again, he couldn''t restrain himself.


    When ?? came out and heard that Zhao Yu had hunted a leopard, Jiang Xinyan thought of making dinner.


    What Chu Lixuan said to his little wife would definitely not object.


    no water? They have water! This is all for their family to eat, so use spiritual spring water.


    Besides, both the eldest and second rooms of the Chu family have directly drank the spring water, so there should be no effect on making a meal.


    The couple walked to the well and pretended to look down, but they actually led out the spiritual spring water in the space.


    I don''t know, the well is full of water before a bowl can be drawn.


    "Husband, what do you think is going on?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s going to rain, so the well water will come out." Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    Zhao Yu looked at the well full of water in disbelief, "We visited in the afternoon and there was not a drop of water. It''s really going to rain."


    He wanted to go to other wells to see if there was water there, when he heard Chu Lixuan''s voice.


    "After all, this family is rich, and the well is dug very deep. The water comes out faster than other wells. Zhao Yu, go to other wells, and there is no water so fast."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： There is grain in the cellar

    Chapter 132 Food in the cellar


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan admiringly, this black-bellied man is very shrewd about everyone and everything.


    Only when she encounters something related to her, her IQ is not online.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Zhao Yu and knew what he was thinking, so he said this on purpose.


    He doesn''t allow anything to be detrimental to his little wife, and he will immediately extinguish any signs of suspicion.


    "I''m not going to see it now, I''ll fetch water and skin the leopard." Zhao Yu heard his master say this, so what else would he want to see.


    There must be no water yet, he handled the leopard swiftly.


    Chu Lixuan fetched water, washed his little wife''s face, and rubbed her red lips, but luckily it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    Zhao Yu''s two men were quick to cook pots, and the villagers fled, except for no water and no food.


    Other things are still complete pots, knives, stoves, and enough firewood.


    Jiang Xinyan had taken out a lot of potatoes from the space before, picked a big basket of cabbage grown by the husband and wife, and put rice in this family''s cellar.


    Chu Lixuan pretended to say to a Jin Yiwei: "Go to this family''s cellar and look through it to see if there is anything that is too late to get food."


    Zhao Yu thought to himself, this is not a war, if there is no war, how can there be food that is too late to get.


    When he had dealt with the leopard, he saw his subordinates shout in surprise: "Head, head, hurry up and lift it up, there is a lot of grain in the cellar!"


    Zhao Yu shook his hand, really? He would never believe that this family stayed.


    However, he didn''t say anything, just like in that carriage, there were meat buns that could never be eaten.


    Don''t think about it, that must have been put in by Chu Yi and the others.


    Everyone in the Chu family was very happy when they saw that this family had left so much to eat.


    "We are so lucky! This blue brick house looks like a rich man, and there is so much grain in the cellar."


    Mother-in-law Jin and her daughter-in-law knew that Chu Yi and the others had put it here in advance.


    With so much food, do people still need to escape from the famine?


    Jiang Xinyan made arrangements for the kitchen, and went to the main room to open the wooden shelf of the Chu family.


    "Grandmother, mother, and all of you, go wash yourselves, and come back to eat."


    "Yan''er, do you have water?"


    "There is enough water, and it is still warm, you can wash directly."


    The Chu family happily went to wash their hair and take a bath. They haven''t washed their hands this month...


    Chu Xiao, San Yiniang, Wu Yiniang, and Chu Jiao went to the kitchen to help after they cleaned up.


    Zhao Yu has experience in potato peeling, and he peels potatoes quickly and well.


    When he saw people from the Chu family come to help, he arranged for a few women to wash the cabbage.


    Chu Lixuan washes the pot, lifts the water, and starts, and Jiang Xinyan is in charge of the kitchen.


    Soon there were bursts of fragrance, and Second Aunt Chu brought her daughter and daughter-in-law to set the table.


    Washed the mud and dirt, everyone looked in good spirits.


    The other vegetables grown in Jiang Xinyan¡¯s space haven¡¯t grown up yet, but potatoes are already in the space.


    is also the only inventory in the space itself. Flour and rice, milled rice, peppers and conditioning are Chu Lixuan¡¯s income space in the food store.


    Then, there is the cabbage, which is still a small piece that Jiang Xinyan waters with the spring water every day.


    With these materials, Jiang Xinyan still made five dishes, leopard bone stewed potato soup.


    Potato braised leopard meat, hot and sour shredded potatoes, braised leopard spareribs, fried cabbage.


    Although it is very different from the usual meals in Houfu.


    However, for them who were exiled for a month and then encountered a plague of locusts, this is simply a delicacy in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： plead

    Chapter 133 Intercession


    Jiang Xinyan especially likes potatoes, so the potatoes she made are even more delicious.


    Three tables were set up, Zhao Yu and his three subordinates, Chu Lixiang, Chu Lizheng, San Yiniang, and Wu Yiniang sat at one table.


    Everyone in the second room was surrounded by a large table, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, his grandmother, his mother, Chu Xiao, and Chu Jiao sat at the same table.


    Chu Ye was alone, watching them all eat.


    The voice of swallowing saliva, everyone can''t ignore it, Chu Ye is also a little embarrassed, but she has tried her best to endure it.


    The Chu family couldn''t bear it, but because of their fear of Chu Lixuan, no one dared to call Chu Ye to the table for dinner.


    "Yan''er, your dishes are delicious."


    "Grandma likes to eat. When we get to Youzhou, I will cook it for you every day."


    "Okay, okay, grandmother is very happy and will definitely come to Youzhou alive, Yaner, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, grandma, don''t worry, my husband said it''s going to rain in the next two days, we won''t be short of water in the future, and we will definitely reach Youzhou smoothly."


    Jiang Xinyan put a chopstick dish into her grandmother''s bowl, and another chopstick for Jin Niang.


    "Mother, you can eat more too."


    "Yan''er, can I ask you one thing, mother?"


    "Mother, what''s the matter, you tell me what to ask for!"


    "Mother would like to discuss with you, starting from tomorrow, Ye''er will starve her for three days without eating?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan and asked him what he meant with her eyes.


    According to Jiang Xinyan''s intention, she absolutely didn''t want to feed the bear child, she just wanted her to remember the lesson.


    Jiang Xinyan is particularly distressed for Chu Lixuan, a man who seems to be going black.


    If she heard Chu Ye''s words, she would really get angry, and stimulate her a few more times.


    Chu Lixuan will definitely explode with rage, and will blacken up and blow other people''s heads!


    Chu Lixuan saw the distress in his little wife''s eyes, but he was a little grateful to the idiot sister.


    He said in a good mood: "Mother has the final say, you know, Xinxin is a very kind person, and this time she is also angry."


    Jiang Xinyan: Which eye did you see me being kind? Jiang Xinyan knew very well that in the eyes of her stepmother and stepbrother, she was a devil!


    "Yan Er, is it true?"


    "Yes, mother, you can do whatever you want." Jiang Xinyan said sincerely, her man nodded, and he had to give him face.


    "Then, Ye''er, your sister-in-law agrees. You come to eat now. You have to be full. You will be hungry for three days from tomorrow."


    Jinniang said seriously, she did not expect her son to agree.


    Chu Ye carefully glanced at her elder brother and then at her elder sister-in-law.


    Gratefully glanced at Jinniang again, then picked up the chopsticks and devoured it.


    She swallowed when she smelled it, thinking she had nothing to eat this meal.


    Chu Ye didn''t know if it was because he was afraid or if he was really hungry.


    In the end, he was just pampered a little. Apart from his arrogant words, he didn''t do anything to hurt anyone.


    Jiang Xinyan hated her because on the first day she came here, Chu Ye called her a fool several times.


    The most important thing is to make her man so angry that he almost exploded his lungs, oh! It is essential to be hungry for three days.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her dotingly, especially when she understood that she was distressed for him, her heart was soft and messy.


    "Xinxin, eat more, it''s rare to have a decent meal." Chu Lixuan fed the food to her mouth diligently.


    Jiang Xinyan was so happy that she opened her mouth and ate it naturally.


    She thought, if it really rains tonight, then take another day off, she will cook better food to eat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： transplanting rice

    Chapter 134 Planting


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to take a look, but next time Chu Ye swallowed, her mother would be too embarrassed to ask for mercy.


    She doesn''t believe that Mo can''t accept a little girl''s film.


    Hahaha! Jiang Xinyan thought smugly, her brows were so beautiful that she couldn''t help it.


    Chu Lixuan was full of joy, but she didn''t like others seeing her beauty.


    After ?? glanced coldly, he fed his little wife more eagerly.


    Everyone in the main room could only bow their heads and eat silently, daring not to look at them again.


    The eldest princess'' grandmother and Jin Niang looked at each other, although Xuan''er glared at everyone just now.


    It was obviously not as cold as before, and even less hostile, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law each bowed their heads to eat.


    I am also very pleased, how many years have passed! Their Xuan''er finally came out!


    The dishes on the table are all eaten cleanly, and the dishes seem to have been licked and not washed!


    The daughter of the second room, the daughter-in-law, Chu Ruo, Chu Jiao, and even Chu Ye of the big room also cleaned up the dishes and washed them.


    This is the first time in more than a month that I have a bed to sleep in. When everyone is done, go to the bed and experience it.


    It is really tiring to sleep all the way to the wind.


    Before ??, everyone wanted to have a good chat, but they were disturbed by Chu Ye, so they were not interested in talking after the meal.


    The four Zhao Yu were responsible for the safety of the yard, and they also followed suit.


    The official sent other convicts, and they could only drink white porridge at night.


    No one dared to say anything when they smelled the fragrance. They had seen waves of people who fled along the road.


    There is no better team than them, and the exiles feel that they are already lucky.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan still entered the space. A few days ago, they opened up wasteland and planted potatoes and various crops.


    Today, Jiang Xinyan''s seedlings can be planted, so they start to plant them.


    Chu Lixuan is a farmer blind. He has never cultivated fields and has never seen them before.


    Jiang Xinyan taught him hand by hand, Chu Lixuan is now reclaiming wasteland and farming, and he has almost learned it.


    Jiang Xinyan has never done farm work in person, most of which she has seen on TV.


    However, for the peasant blind, she is already a big shot.


    Chu Lixuan is very savvy. As soon as he said it, Jiang Xinyan taught him to pull the seedlings, "Look at me like this, one by one."


    "Xinxin, how troublesome it is to pull one by one! Can you pull one by one?"


    "Yes, but it will break, maybe..."


    Before Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she saw the man and pulled it out one by one.


    Fuck! This is a proper farmer!


    "Mum!" Jiang Xinyan kissed the man excitedly to show her encouragement.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to hug her and kiss her, but his hands were full of mud.


    Let¡¯s work! Think about other things when you have time...


    As a result, Chu Lixuan moved faster, making Jiang Xinyan elated.


    Do it! Hurry up! Oh my God! Such a powerful person, at that time, planting fifty acres was less!


    When ?? was planting, Jiang Xinyan went down six pockets in a row, and she was barely able to open her hands.


    Chu Lixuan studied it carefully, he could put ten pockets in a row, and he still looked relaxed.


    Moreover, he won''t be crooked like Jiang Xinyan, he''s inserted and bent, it''s very good-looking.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife admiringly with a wolf-like look in his eyes when he saw his little wife.


    His performance was even better, the planting action was fast and good, and two people planted an acre of land.


    Let''s go to the hot springs to sleep together, and we can''t avoid a lot of trouble.


    Waking up in the morning, practicing for half an hour, Jiang Xinyan reviewed the old medical books for a while.


    Chu Lixuan read for a while the art of war and the book of formations, dressed neatly and left the space.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： heavy rain

    Chapter 135 Heavy Rain


    Jiang Xinyan and the two went out of the room, and they saw a lot of people in the main room, and the whole room was crowded with people.


    It turned out that it started pouring rain in the early morning, and it never stopped.


    This family is a brick house, and the yard is quite big.


    The other thatched huts leaked, and several were even drenched in the rain.


    Therefore, the officials led those who had fallen down the huts to come here to hide from the rain.


    After all, Jin Niang is the mistress of the house, and she arranged all those people properly.


    The officials were crowded in the main room, and the convicts were arranged in the side rooms. There was warm water in the well in the courtyard.


    Jinniang called the officer to open the wooden shackles of the prisoners, and both officials and prisoners went to wash themselves clean.


    In the cellar in the yard, Chu Yi (everyone thinks so) sent a lot of food.


    The young daughter-in-law and woman of the second room of the Chu family went to make noodles early in the morning, rolled out the skin and cooked noodles.


    Because of the meat buns and steamed buns, they were tired of eating all the way.


    The officials and convicts hang a big bamboo tube around their necks, ready to fill water and porridge at any time.


    Noodles can also be installed now, and in this yard, food is not distributed by officials.


    Jinniang, Second Aunt Chu and two other concubines were distributing, and the officer led a few captains, who followed behind them with large bowls of noodles.


    When Jiang Xinyan and his wife came out, they saw everyone lined up automatically, holding up a bamboo tube with a big mouth.


    Since everyone has washed up and cleaned up, no matter how crowded the house is, there is no odor.


    Jiang Xinyan stood at the door and said to Chu Lixuan: "Our mother is not bad! It looks like you are old and experienced."


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are early, and my mother was also at the gate of the mansion in previous years, building a shed to provide porridge to rescue the victims."


    Chu Lixiang answered proudly, when he saw his elder brother and sister-in-law open the door, he rushed to the door to greet him.


    His eldest brother and sister-in-law are capable, his mother is normal now, and Xiao Lixiang is in a particularly good mood.


    "Brother Xiang, have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet, I''ll wait for you to eat together."


    "It''s hard to set a table with so many people, right?"


    "They took the rations and went to eat in the side room and the corridor. We can set the table later."


    The three walked up to their grandmother together, "Morning grandmother."


    "Good morning, Yaner, are you hungry?"


    "I''m a little hungry, and my grandmother is hungry, so I''ll eat first, don''t wait for us." Chu Lixuan''s voice did not fluctuate.


    He knew that it was raining today and he didn''t have to hurry. They were in a separate room again.


    Therefore, the practice time in the space in the morning is longer than usual, and I come out a little late.


    "Xuan''er, grandma isn''t hungry yet, it''s still early, so it doesn''t count as waiting for you."


    "Did Grandma sleep well last night?"


    "Thank you Yaner, I had a bed last night and the new quilt you gave me. I slept very well."


    Jinniang finished the distribution of noodles, Chu Xiao and Chu Lixiang quickly set the table.


    The Chu family has an egg nested on their noodles, and everyone has one.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Ye calmly, the little girl seemed to be helping in the morning.


    But honestly, she didn''t serve it. If she ate while helping in the kitchen, it would be her skill.


    It is impossible to eat at the table, Jiang Xinyan pretended not to see her.


    Everyone said hello and ate the noodles from their bowls.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to feed his little wife some noodles, but Jiang Xinyan picked up chopsticks and ate it herself.


    Why is Jiang Xinyan holding chopsticks so quickly! As a clumsy man, she can barely feed her.


    Hey noodles! Give me a break! She is really afraid of choking to death, how comfortable she is to eat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： eat noodle

    Chapter 136 Eating noodles


    Jiang Xinyan watched the people at the table eating noodles without making a sound, and she didn''t know how they practiced it.


    She basically ate alone in her previous life, so she didn''t care.


    At this time, she ate half a bowl of noodles, only to realize that she was the only one making the sound of squeaking and squeaking noodles.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little embarrassed, and was thinking about whether to stop when she heard the man''s rustling voice.


    yo! Well, there are still people as heroic as her.


    She smiled proudly, and continued to happily eat and eat.


    Chu Lixuan watched his little wife turn from embarrassment to joy, and he twitched the corner of his mouth dotingly.


    The louder noodles, the noodles that you eat in your mouth, are especially delicious.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang glanced at Chu Lixuan at the same time, this person who started eating any food at the age of three without making a sound.


    Now, for the sake of his daughter-in-law, he doesn''t even want the elegant habits he has cultivated since childhood.


    Chu Lixuan has been prudent since he was a child, and he is not afraid of the sky and the earth. Later, they waited for the man to die for the country.


    Chu Lixuan has become a demon king who is full of rage, kills without blinking an eye, and has no more desires and desires!


    In fact, where in this world are there really indifferent people who have no desires and no desires?


    Don''t go to the camp with intrigue, no need to fight with claws, and no need to fight hysterically.


    This is not because he really doesn''t care, but because people are already standing in the clouds.


    You don¡¯t need to go hysterically to argue with reason, and those who don¡¯t go along will be killed with a single sword.


    Jinniang looked at the now down-to-earth Chu Lixuan, she thought, shouldn''t his son slash people with a sword at every turn in the future?


    Chu Lixiang looked at her admiringly, the elder sister who was serious about noodles, his elder brother all imitated the unrestrained way of eating like the elder sister.


    He opened his mouth and sucked, wow! It was so cool, so there was another follower on the table.


    Before everyone ate in silence, there was no sound, but Chu Ye could bear it with his eyes closed.


    Now smell the fragrance and hear the sound of their noodles.


    Chu Ye felt like a year, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but it was pouring rain outside.


    Jinniang is also a very principled person, saying that if she starves Chu Ye for three days, she will do it.


    Besides, she ate a meal of leopard meat last night, and she would be fine after three days of starvation, so she was afraid that she would not wake up.


    The Chu family lived in a house with only three thatched huts with several officials.


    also had a stove and a pot, so Jiang Xinyan sent a Jinyiwei to deliver some potatoes and leopard meat to them.


    Other officials and exiles also sent rice and flour, and the leopard meat was gone.


    Chu Liuer, several twelve or thirteen-year-old concubine sisters, also can''t cook, and they are usually served by maids.


    The official messenger could cook, but Jin Yiwei delivered the food to Chu Liuer.


    Obviously didn''t want them to be greedy, Chu Liuer had no choice but to do it himself.


    He recalled carefully the potato stewed wild boar ribs soup that her cousin made that day.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t come close to take a look. An official watched the young man staring at the food in a daze.


    "Sixth Master, I know how to do it. I saw Second Miss Jiang cooking that day."


    "Then you teach me to do it."


    This clever official was working on the stove together with Chu Liuer.


    A few concubine sisters also learned to make a fire and started to fight. After a busy time, they also stewed a pot of potato leopard broth.


    I also cooked a pot of rice, and the officials didn¡¯t have to deliver food anymore.


    Although they are convicts, the food belongs to the Chu family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： kill fish

    Chapter 137 Killing Fish


    Chu Lixuan''s fierce name, even the emperor is afraid of him, not to mention the officials.


    They can grab it and eat it now, but it is unknown if they will eat it or not.


    Therefore, the dozen or so officials consciously waited for Chu Liuer to give them food.


    Uncle Chu saw that his son was distributing food, "Liu''er, give Dad more food."


    Chu Liu''er gave his father a cold look, "Don''t talk too much if you want to eat."


    "I beat you to death..." Uncle Chu stopped abruptly halfway through his arrogant scolding.


    This sixth son, since he was sick to death yesterday, has become a different person.


    The look in his eyes no longer has any respect, only indifference.


    Uncle Chu suddenly realized that if he dared to scold him arrogantly, this little **** would ruthlessly deny him food.


    Chu Liuer looked at his arrogant father who was deflated at once, and he was angry in his heart.


    When he thought of that fairy-like cousin, he instantly calmed down.


    It''s just a bite, Chu Liu''er served half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of potato stewed leopard meat, which together is a bowl.


    called his seventh brother to bring it to their father, and everyone else used the bamboo tube for themselves.


    Jiang Xinyan finished breakfast here, looking at the unstoppable rain, thinking in her heart that there will be another flood after the drought.


    As long as the house doesn''t fall down, there is nothing to fear, and there are no crops in the fields.


    There are no chickens or ducks in the village, and the population is small, so there will be no plague.


    However, it is difficult to avoid a cold and a fever, so you have to burn some herbal tea for everyone to drink.


    The whole village was inhabited by more than 200 of them, and there was a trace of anger.


    Jiang Xinyan instructed the officials to take the lead and pay special attention to the collapse of the house.


    They started to brew herbal tea in this yard, and there is no herbal tea material required.


    Fortunately, Chu Lixuan received a lot of medicinal materials from a pharmacy from nowhere.


    Jiang Xinyan picked out some herbal tea recipes, Luo Han Guo, Honeysuckle, Citrus Fructus, Agaricus, and Dandelion.


    Suitable for damp and heat syndrome, especially if they have been exposed to the sun all the way, and now it is raining heavily, tired and lethargic.


    Second Aunt Chu went to make herbal tea in person. They were all women and children, and they had to pay special attention to their health.


    The herbal tea was boiled, and Zhao Yu led a few men to distribute it, each with a bamboo tube.


    The torrential rain is pouring, the river is full of water, and many fish are flowing out of nowhere.


    Zhao Yu took a bucket of fish and returned to the yard using a large wooden bucket containing herbal tea.


    "Madam, Madam, there are fish, see if you can eat them."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the sound and walked over, "This is a carp, you can eat it. Go wash and change your clothes so you don''t catch a cold. Help me kill the fish later."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to make a braised fish fillet, cut potatoes into thin slices, make fish head soup, and steamed carp.


    Ha ha! There are no ingredients other than potatoes, so I still fry some shredded potatoes.


    Chu Lixuan rolled up his sleeves and prepared to kill the fish. When he was marching to fight, he also caught fish and roasted it.


    He thought he would, but the little wife told him to scrape the fish scales.


    You can eat the fish head, as long as you don¡¯t need the gills.


    The ?? had to be broken from the back of the fish. There was still a tendon on the back of the carp that could not be eaten, so Chu Lixuan was confused.


    They have always broken open from the belly of the fish and dug out the contents of the belly of the fish.


    Chu Lixuan is also a good man who listens to his wife''s words very much, and he is only confused for a second.


    Then, he handled fish scales, gills, and gallbladder skillfully.


    Zhao Yu peeled potatoes as always. He wanted to kill the fish, but now his father robbed him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： starving cowardly

    Chapter 138 Starve to death cowardly


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jin Niang looked at such a lively and down-to-earth Chu Lixuan, and they both felt very at ease.


    I don''t know if it was that time, when Jin Niang plugged a maid in her son''s yard and was killed by Chu Lixuan in front of the maid in the house.


    There are always rumors behind the people in the capital, Chu Lixuan is arrogant and vicious.


    There are even more outrageous legends. Zhennan Hou is not the most ferocious but more ferocious.


    Some people even say that he likes to drink human blood and eat people''s hearts, which is why he is so bloodthirsty and good at fighting...


    Where did such irresponsible and baseless remarks come from, it is impossible to test in the end.


    Fortunately, the noble ladies in the capital are still scrambling to marry them into the mansion.


    That''s why Jin Niang didn''t go out to find people to persecute her, but just groaned in the house.


    It''s better now, the daughter-in-law is here, and the son is normal. Jinniang would like to see who else would say that her son drinks human blood...


    Unfortunately, they were exiled to an uninhabited place.


    It is estimated that not many people are chewing their tongues anymore!


    Soon the smell of fish floated over, and the smell made me drool.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife still have enough food to feed hundreds of people, so it is rare that they should not hurry.


    Jiang Xinyan cooked another big pot of rice. She personally cooked a delicious whole fish feast, and everyone had a full meal.


    Chu Ye could only stare at him, and she didn''t dare to ask for mercy.


    She always winked at her mother, and Jinnian pretended not to see it.


    This yard is well built, and it doesn¡¯t leak even under heavy rain. Now it houses seventy or eighty people, and it doesn¡¯t feel crowded.


    It''s a pity that its owner abandoned it because he didn''t have food.


    The owner of this house, with a family, is now expected to shower with water at the gate of the Fucheng!


    This group of people who escaped from the famine followed the bandits to conquer town after town and ate all the food in the town.


    took the people from the town and attacked the county town together. Some of them saved a little food and planned to live in the county town to survive.


    As we all know, it is easy to attack the county without troops, but the prefecture is different, where there are officers and soldiers to defend the city.


    However, the bandits are very ambitious people, and there are many ambitious followers.


    Dry for a long time, and after the locust plague, the food in the county is also limited.


    There are so many people who rushed in all of a sudden, and there will be no more meals for a few days.


    The leader of the bandit felt that the city was very big and should have a lot of food.


    Unfortunately, the gates of the Fucheng are tightly closed, and there are officers and soldiers guarding the city. No matter how much food is stored in it, they will not be able to enter!


    There are many wealthy businessmen in Fucheng, many officials, and many noble families, and they will not starve to death for a year and a half.


    However, there are also many poor people in Fucheng, and the probability of starvation to death in two or three months is also very high.


    If there are a lot of people coming in from the outside, it will definitely not last long.


    The most important thing is that their bandits are a mob and cannot attack.


    So, this downpour was pouring down at the gate of Fucheng.


    Fortunately, they were not starving, and they had enough to eat along the way.


    There has been an old saying since ancient times, starve the timid, and support the daring.


    The hungry, yellow-faced and thin-faced villagers are honest villagers.


    The rich people in the town and county did not go hungry, and neither did the bandits.


    Those who were willing to go out also **** it, and they did not starve before.


    At this time, being drenched in the rain, this is the retribution.


    The ghosts cry and the wolf howls, especially those beautiful girls robbed by bandits.


    How could they stand the weather? Even though there were carriages, the rain was too heavy.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Be Careful, I Bite You" and everyone''s recommendation. This article will be on the shelves next month, and will be updated in the next few days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： warm day

    Chapter 139 Warm Days


    God is still very fair, those who are not greedy live in blue brick houses in the county town at this time.


    Those bandits and ambitious villagers were so devastated that they could only retreat back to the county town.


    Therefore, there were no other people who escaped from the famine at all in the village.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan were busy cooking and eating during the day, chatting with their grandmother and mother, surrounded by audience.


    Jiang Xinyan is witty and humorous, making her grandmother and everyone happy.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s mouth opening and closing, her voice as beautiful as a yellow warbler.


    The ?? statement was casual, and it seemed that there was nothing she didn¡¯t understand, and everyone was happy.


    Even Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng squatted in front of her, looking up and asking her something from time to time.


    Jiang Xinyan answered patiently, smiling like a flower, and the two little ones laughed so much that their eyes were crescents.


    Chu Lixuan was deeply shocked. It turns out that people can get along with each other like this.


    Life is so simple and so interesting, you can live so warmly.


    He clenched his little wife''s hand and felt a little remorse in his heart.


    Although they had been on their way all the time, they still had time to talk while eating.


    In the beginning, the couple pretended to be dead in the sedans and could not talk to their families.


    However, since he walked down the ground, he had a lot of time, but Chu Lixuan was always holding on to his little wife.


    Don''t let her leave him, and don''t talk to his family because he is not used to talking with them.


    He always restrained her domineeringly, making her just beside him and not allowing her to talk to others.


    Chu Lixuan carefully recalled that his previous life was nothing but leading troops to fight.


    After getting married, there was another her in his life. He liked her very much, for fear that she would leave him.


    Chu Lixuan''s love for his little wife is very paranoid and crazy. He worries about gains and losses and thinks darkly in his heart.


    If the little wife left him, he would break her legs and be by his side for the rest of his life.


    Now watching the little wife talking with her family Kaikai, she is so happy, so charming, so beautiful.


    It''s hard for the little wife to be so accommodating to him before, she likes to chat with her family so much, the more she thinks about it, the more moved Chu Lixuan is.


    What fun did he have in his former life? No!


    What are your expectations for the future? No!


    What plan do you have for your life? No! In addition to killing the enemy is training.


    Now hearing the little wife''s remarks, Chu Lixuan was relieved, and his heart was moved and warm.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew what was going on in Chu Lixuan''s heart, she would have laughed.


    Is she the one he detained? That doesn''t exist.


    Before ??, she had just come to this world, and she was so panicked.


    Especially being exiled, which was the most bitter capital punishment in ancient times.


    Her heart was so frightened that she was about to suffer a myocardial infarction at any moment.


    He can only heal the man as soon as possible, give her some confidence, and let her panic heart have a place to rest.


    Later, she got her wish to heal the man.


    found that the man was really strong, she lay in the car every day, eating and drinking, and he was guarding her, and she lived a casual life.


    How could she be in the mood to chat with others! talk about what? She doesn''t know anyone here.


    Now, Jiang Xinyan has planted a large amount of grain in the space, and it will be a bumper harvest in two months.


    The man loves her again, she is not afraid of anything, everyone is under one roof on this rainy day.


    She is in a good mood, so she naturally brags to his family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： rely

    Chapter 140 Dependencies


    Jiang Xinyan is a slow-moving character, the more she brags about it, the more enjoyable it is, especially when the audience looks at her eagerly.


    Even the men around him are adoring eyes with stars, not to mention those old and young!


    Jiang Xinyan, a person from the past, is so well-informed and talented in the eyes of everyone.


    The audience around ?? listened with enthusiasm, were convinced, and scrambled to ask questions.


    This makes her vanity, who is not childish, greatly satisfied. Anyway, she is bragging here without paying taxes.


    No matter how mature a girl is, she has a cute girlish heart.


    Jiang Xinyan was no exception. She told a little story to show off, which made everyone smile.


    Hahaha~ Everyone burst into laughter.


    Jiang Xinyan also smiled proudly, she raised her head, "Husband, do you think it sounds good?"


    "Hmm~ it sounds great!"


    "Hehe..." Jiang Xinyan was very happy like a child praised by her parents.


    Chu Lixuan fondly touched her head and said softly, "Dear me, have a drink of herbal tea, you''re thirsty after talking so much!"


    Jiang Xinyan obediently drank herbal tea with the man''s hand.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his high-spirited little wife and laughed wantonly, and he also smiled unconsciously.


    was so shocked that everyone''s eyeballs almost fell out, and everyone quickly closed their eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, he still saw Chu Lixuan smiling.


    Jinniang almost cried with joy, and the eldest princess was really in tears.


    She took Jiang Xinyan''s hand tremblingly, "Yan''er, thank you, grandma is so happy today."


    "Grandmother, you have to be so happy in the future. I''ll tell you what story you want to hear."


    "Okay, okay! Yaner, you''re so good, my grandmother likes to hear it."


    Oh my God! The princess grandmother was moved to tears by my story?


    Princess Grandma said she liked listening to it? real or fake?


    Jiang Xinyan took another look at the large group of people in front of her, and looked at herself with burning eyes, everyone seemed to like listening to it!


    wakaka! I''m so articulate, so talented!


    However, that abominable stepmother in my previous life also said that I only knew how to study and work, and I couldn¡¯t get married if I was rigid and bad at words.


    Come and have a look! Not only did the old lady marry herself, but there are so many fans who like to hear me tell stories!


    Where is the ill-spoken old lady? The old lady just doesn''t like your mother and son.


    "Sister-in-law, Xiang''er would like to hear it later, okay?" Chu Lixiang asked eagerly.


    Chu Lizheng also looked at her eagerly, his little eyes full of desire.


    Chu Jiao looked at her shyly, with caution in her eyes.


    Even Chu Ye, who was so hungry that he had no strength, was nestled in Jin Niang''s arms and pricked up his ears to listen.


    "Of course you can!" Jiang Xinyan was reminiscing about herself, and heard that there were people who wanted to hear her tell stories.


    Take another look at the visibly eager crowd in front of you.


    She happily fell into the man''s arms, hugging his narrow waist, so happy that she wanted to cry.


    Chu Lixuan is also full of sweetness, and the little wife remembers to give her a hug when she is happy.


    Before, Chu Lixuan was always afraid that others would take her away. This was his only warmth and only light.


    I knew earlier that when the little wife was happy, not only would she not be taken away, but she would depend on him.


    In the evening, he must tell her the secret of the space and take her back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion for a look.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew about her actions, she would get such a big reward, which is really a lot of money.


    If you dream, you will wake up laughing! Too bad she doesn''t know!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： work together to survive

    Chapter 141 Working hard to live together


    Jiang Xinyan snuggled in the man''s warm arms, calming down her excitement.


    The thatched hut where Song Mingjiang and the Song clan lived closed down.


    was assigned to this courtyard by the officials, and he was also one of the audience members. He dared not ask them if they could listen to it in the future.


    He felt that being able to listen to it once was enough for him to be happy for a lifetime.


    That fairy-like elder sister, who took care of their food all the way, gave their clan a second life.


    Her voice is as beautiful as a yellow warbler, she is talented and knows astronomy and geography.


    Song Mingjiang felt that her fairy-like sister was more knowledgeable and talented than his grandfather.


    He wanted to follow her with his clan in the future, but he didn''t know if he could.


    "All of you, you can listen to my stories in the future, we have to work hard to live, we have to overcome difficulties and go to Youzhou together, okay?"


    "Okay." The response resounded through the sky.


    Everyone says yes from the bottom of their hearts, not at all reluctant.


    Even Zhao Yu and his three Jinyiwei masters couldn''t help but say yes.


    Zhao Yu always thought in his heart that they were forgotten by the head of Jinyiwei, and they were left to fend for themselves.


    Actually, he was wrong, Jin Yiwei followed the eldest prince to investigate the robbery.


    Although, finally convicted criminals who escaped from prison.


    But, they knew it was impossible.


    The criminals managed to escape from the fire, where is there any ability to rob food shops and breakfast shops silently!


    Especially at the back, there was a locust plague soon, which made the Jinyiwei commander tremble.


    gave him a deep self-doubt about the defense of the capital and the palace.


    Where did ?? come from a group of masters who quietly sneaked into the capital and looted several grain shops.


    Was it the master sent from the place that first encountered the plague of locusts?


    However, the locusts flew from all directions, and it was unknown which state capital had the locusts first.


    What''s even more strange is that the crops in the surrounding counties of the capital were not eaten, and the locusts disappeared.


    Is it really like the folklore that the capital is sheltered by a real dragon?


    Even the surrounding of the capital is illuminated by dragon energy, so it scare away the locusts?


    Originally, the theft that they didn¡¯t care much about was settled in a rush by their cooperation, but now they are paying attention to it again.


    Jin Yiwei and Jing Zhaoyin were both frightened and were investigating the case every day.


    The most afraid of the martial arts masters who will sneak into the capital to rob the rich and help the poor enter the capital. If they hurt the royal family, they are really unforgivable.


    Jin Yiwei ordered the left and right street envoys to patrol all day and night.


    Where do you still remember how many subordinates were there to **** the Zhennan Marquis?


    Memorials of various state capitals requesting disaster relief are flying all over the sky. Recently, the Holy Master has not paid special attention to Zhennan Hou.


    Maybe, I thought Zhennan Hou had already starved to death on the road!


    After all, the memorial says that the refugees arrogantly surrounded the city gate, shouting and killing for food.


    The commander of Jinyiwei knew far more than the emperor knew, and there were starved corpses everywhere.


    Therefore, he also thought that his subordinates did not report back and must have starved to death.


    Zhao Yu was not as sloppy as their boss imagined, but one died unexpectedly.


    Not only did Zhao Yu not starve to death, but he also lived well with his three subordinates.


    At this time, I was listening to the story and laughing, and cheering for the new master with the outlaws!


    Zhao Yu has never been so happy, so relaxed, he is still very satisfied with the status quo.


    He glanced at Zhennan Hou enviously and lowered his head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： candid

    Chapter 142 Honesty


    Jiang Xinyan saw that it was getting late, so she said she was going to make dinner.


    Everyone has heard it, but they also know the importance of eating.


    Especially in times of famine, there is nothing more satisfying than eating.


    "Sister-in-law, please rest! Let''s cook." Chu Xiao said sincerely.


    Her eldest brother is very sticky to her sister-in-law.


    It''s not good for a big man to always come into the kitchen to help, there are so many women, and they won''t need a sister-in-law to cook in the future.


    "Thank you, then." Jiang Xinyan can cook two meals occasionally, but she really doesn''t like it if she is asked to cook every day.


    Anyway, the food for these three days is available, so let them cook.


    Several people from the second room of the Chu family also went to the kitchen to help. They were really happy today.


    The heavy rain has been incessant, it doesn¡¯t matter to the former exiles, their ending may be even more tragic.


    But it''s different now, they want to reach their destination as soon as possible.


    They must perform well, play their role, and work hard to grow potatoes for Zhennanhou.


    I have to say that Jiang Xinyan''s brainwashing skills are super powerful.


    After dinner, everyone rested quietly.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng also looked at their elder sister-in-law eagerly.


    "Go to bed too, it will rain tomorrow, your sister-in-law will tell you a story."


    "Okay, eldest brother and sister-in-law, good night." Chu Lizheng was so excited that his eldest brother actually spoke to him so gently.


    Chu Lixuan took his little wife back to the room and entered the space together.


    "Xinxin, we''re not farming today, I''ll take you back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to see your parents, okay?"


    "Take me back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    "Is there a teleport function in this space?"


    "What is teleportation?"


    "It''s a teleportation, where you want to go."


    "yes."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened in disbelief, she just saw the plot in the novel.


    It actually happened to her, isn''t it okay to go to the palace if you want?


    "Ah~ah~" Jiang Xinyan screamed excitedly.


    "Xinxin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m so happy! I''m so happy, so I want to shout a few times to express my happiness."


    "Xinxin, aren''t you angry?"


    "Why should I be angry?"


    Chu Lixuan was really just happy to see his little wife, not angry.


    This little fool! Don''t you realize that you lied to her?


    Jiang Xinyan really didn''t realize in her heart that she always felt that this space belonged to the Chu family and Chu Lixuan.


    If she can use it, she feels that she saved the galaxy in her past life and has been rewarded in this life.


    Why would you care, whether the man lied to her or not! She hugged Chu Lixuan excitedly.


    "Have you been to many places?"


    Chu Lixuan honestly told Jiang Xinyan everything he did.


    "Wow! Husband, you are so talented, why are you so powerful?"


    Jiang Xinyan really thinks this man is amazing, looking at the heart of stone, cold-blooded and ruthless.


    would actually save his subordinates as soon as he was unfamiliar with space operations.


    is too awesome, she deserves to be the leader of the battlefield, she is affectionate and righteous, she just said it.


    Her father, the prime minister, will bring her food along the way? Does she still need to be exiled?


    No wonder her mother-in-law pretended to be crazy along the way. She must have been frightened by her son''s divine manipulation!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife admiringly, and really didn''t mind him cheating on her at all.


    It was also thanks to the tangled tangle that he was worried about.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Im afraid she will run away

    Chapter 143 Afraid of her running away


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the tangled man, "Husband, why didn''t you tell me these things before?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you these things, I just don''t want to tell you that this space can go anywhere else you want."


    "Are you afraid I''ll run away?"


    Chu Lixuan: ...I''m afraid you ran away, but I''m embarrassed to admit it.


    "No way! You are so good and so good to me, why should I run?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "We are short of food, I am neither suffering nor tired, and you love me, where am I going?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "This space belongs to your Chu family. All this is yours. I won''t be so unconscionable and run away with your things."


    "Really?"


    "Truer than gold."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with bright eyes, "Xinxin, you opened this space, everything here belongs to you, I''m just afraid that you will leave me."


    "I won''t leave you casually, as long as you don''t provoke women..."


    Chu Lixuan blocked her mouth, because the little wife didn''t blame him, which made him feel agitated.


    After a long time, Chu Lixuan let go of her, "Which yard of the Prime Minister''s residence are you thinking about?"


    "Go and have a look in the prime minister''s wife''s yard."


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan finished her words, she appeared alone in a brightly lit courtyard.


    Chu Lixuan stayed in the space for some reason.


    He was in a panic and recited the Prime Minister''s Mansion thousands of times, but he was still in the space.


    At this moment, Chu Lixuan couldn''t even practice qigong in this mood, and he couldn''t even read books.


    He couldn''t calm down, so he could only honestly dig the ground to grow potatoes and wait for his little wife to come back.


    He has to believe in himself, this time it was just an accident.


    According to Chu Lixuan''s idea, the couple should go out to the Prime Minister''s Mansion together.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that Chu Lixuan would be worried about her, but since she entered the old witch''s yard.


    Then take a look first and then go back to the space. According to Chu Lixuan''s description, you can enter the space at any time as long as you read it.


    Then there is no danger, Jiang Xinyan looked at the yard carefully.


    I can only see the golden top stone wall, and the floor is covered with a carpet of soft brocade and satin embroidery.


    Mada! The old witch lived such a luxurious life!


    The old witch should be very rich. According to Chu Shiliu, she has already bought a killer to kill herself!


    The main room and the veranda are all small and unique, not as majestic as the other side, and the courtyard is full of precious flowers and plants.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current skills are not good, she entered the living room of the main courtyard unimpeded.


    I saw that many maids in gorgeous dresses were busy. The maids I went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion were all dressed so gorgeously?


    Jiang Xinyan just came to this world, and she didn''t see the maid in the big room of the mansion.


    In the wretched third uncle, I only saw the rough servant girl in the kitchen.


    Compared with the first-class maids in the prime minister''s yard, it seems that the maids here are gorgeously dressed.


    Jiang Xinyan carefully recalled the memory of the original owner before she was not stupid.


    She never entered the old witch''s yard once, so she could only leave by feeling.


    The old witch should be in the bedroom, is her cheap dad also? Wouldn''t it be so early to start rolling the sheets?


    Jiang Xinyan quietly opened the window with her fingers, wanting to see her cheap dad without any pressure.


    However, she was disappointed that the windows of the Prime Minister''s Mansion were not made of paper and could not be opened.


    At this time, the voice heard was not her cheap dad, but the voice of a little boy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Mrs. Prime Minister

    Chapter 144 Mrs. Prime Minister


    "Mother, why did you buy a killer to kill my second sister?" an angry voice.


    "Zihao, what are you talking about? Mother can''t understand a word."


    "The evidence is solid, you still deny it? Would you like to give the evidence to my father?"


    "Zihao, do you have evidence? You are actually spying on your mother? No wonder your elder sister said you have been spying on her all the time."


    "I''m not so bored watching you guys, I bumped into it by accident."


    "Mother, no matter how you know, give the evidence to your mother!"


    "I won''t give it to you. Over the past few years, you have always bullied my second sister in person and behind your back."


    "What did you say, Zihao? I bullied that fool? It is well known that I take my heart and heart to fools, how can you wrong your mother? Do you still have a conscience? Is it your mother''s biological son?"


    Jiang Xinyan heard a hysterical curse, no doubt it was an old witch.


    She heard that Chu Yi had given Jiang Zihao some evidence, and that was ten days ago.


    Why did Jiang Zihao come to his mother at this time?


    Jiang Xinyan was not satisfied, she only listened to the voice, but could not see the expression, she flew up onto the roof and uncovered two tiles.


    I saw a beautiful young woman much younger than her mother-in-law, looking in her twenties.


    However, according to the actual age, he should be in his thirties, and Jiang Bilian is eighteen years old this year.


    If the old witch married at the age of fifteen, she would be almost thirty-four this year.


    His long, jet-black hair was twisted into a bun, the jade hairpin was **** in a pine hairpin, and then a golden step was inserted, and the long beadwork trembled down and swayed between the temples.


    The eyebrows are thin and long, the skin is white and greasy, the eyes are red and phoenix, the lips are very thin and the upper lips are slightly turned up.


    The coral chain and the ruby ??bracelet are worn on the wrist, white as snow, red as fire, eye-catching bright, bright yellow Luo skirt, emerald ribbon around the waist, showing the graceful figure.


    In all fairness, this is a very beautiful young woman, otherwise she would not be able to give birth to the daughter of the most beautiful woman in the capital like Jiang Bilian.


    It''s just that the beautiful young woman''s face was distorted at this time, and her hideousness affected her appearance.


    Opposite ?? stood a boy of about fourteen years old, with delicate facial features and handsome appearance, he must be a handsome guy when he grows up.


    He frowned slightly and looked coldly at the ferocious beautiful young woman. Jiang Xinyan felt mortified by what he said.


    "It''s because I''m your biological son that I came to tell you, don''t imagine hurting my second sister again. My father will definitely leave you when he finds out. My mother is so partial, isn''t my second sister your own?"


    "You...you...even if I don''t send a killer there, that fool is already starving to death now, haha..."


    "You are simply unreasonable. My second sister will not starve to death. I am going to tell my father that you two mothers and daughters are so vicious."


    "Zihao, do you think you can still get out of this door?"


    "You want to kill me?" Jiang Zihao opened his mouth wide, in disbelief.


    "You are the flesh that fell from my mother''s body, how could my mother be willing to kill you?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You''re right, that fool really wasn''t born by her mother, she was the son of your father''s heart and soul. In order to please your father, I had to deal with the fool face to face, and I wanted to kill her behind my back. "


    "..." Jiang Zihao has been petrified.


    "Zihao, your eldest sister is your real sister, why do you want to help that scumbag?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "The three of our mothers are the closest people. What qualifications do you have to help her?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： stop laughing

    Chapter 145 Don''t laugh anymore


    Jiang Xinyan heard the old witch spit out one evil seed, and she ruffled her hair a few times in anger.


    She flew down and walked in through the door.


    "Old witch, who do you say is the evil seed?"


    "Ah! Ghost! Come on someone..."


    The old witch was so frightened that she collapsed on the carpet, unconscious.


    I go! Just so brave?


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to ask, who is her mother and is she still alive!


    Since her mother is the scumbag''s favorite, why did the original owner marry Zhennan Hou?


    For the current Jiang Xinyan, it''s not that Chu Lixuan is bad, or that he wants to get justice for the original owner.


    However, the old witch passed out when she saw her, and the maid and the nurses filed in.


    Jiang Xinyan can only enter the space fortunately, and she can''t see the follow-up of the old witch!


    "Xinxin, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Lixuan flew over in mud and hugged her tightly.


    Jiang Xinyan was actually not too angry, after all, the Prime Minister''s Mansion was not her home, and the Prime Minister was not her biological father.


    She was just very upset, she met her stepmother in another world!


    Made! Could it be that she is only a stepmother''s life?


    "Xinxin~" Chu Lixuan looked at the disheveled little wife worriedly.


    "Husband, why don''t you come with me?"


    Chu Lixuan was so angry that he didn''t go with her!


    He''s trapped in space and can''t get out!


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan looked at the man who was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and she smiled unkindly.


    "Are you in a hurry?" Jiang Xinyan, who had laughed enough, also made up a knife.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife helplessly, and gently straightened her hair with her fingers.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Jiang Xinyan repeated the conversation she heard.


    Chu Lixuan used to be a rude man who didn''t hear anything outside the window and only led troops to fight.


    He had never heard that the Second Miss of the Prime Minister''s House was not the biological daughter of the Prime Minister''s wife.


    "Xinxin, don''t be sad, you still have me."


    "I''m not angry, I just want to go in and ask the old witch who is my mother."


    "Xinxin, do you know now?"


    "I know it will still look like this ghost? As soon as I entered, the old witch fainted with fright!"


    "Haha..." Chu Lixuan laughed knowing that the little wife was not at a disadvantage.


    "You''re still laughing, don''t laugh anymore!"


    "Well~" Chu Lixuan really stopped laughing, but his shoulders were still twitching.


    The couple washed and cleaned up, and Chu Lixuan helped Jiang Xinyan get dressed.


    This time, Chu Lixuan behaved well. He hugged his little wife and didn''t let go, "I''ll go to see Chu Yi first."


    Then the couple appeared where Chu Yi was squatting, and he was sitting on a roof.


    Staring at the room with glowing eyes, Jiang Xinyan heard an indescribable voice in the room.


    Jiang Xinyan started to gossip and wanted to pull Chu Yi away, but was slashed over by a palm.


    Chu Lixuan quickly hugged his little wife and flew away.


    As soon as Chu saw their father hugging his wife, he was so frightened that he lost his mind.


    When Master approached him, he didn''t realize it. If this was an enemy, wouldn''t he turn into ashes?


    Jiang Xinyan broke away from Chu Lixuan''s embrace, she squatted in Chu Yi''s position and looked into the room.


    Two white bodies, I don''t know who is with whom.


    What''s so beautiful about this, she sat down and heard a man''s voice.


    "Lian''er... Lian''er..."


    Chu Lixuan glared at Chu Yi and was about to teach him a lesson when his little wife broke free from his embrace.


    He reluctantly chased after him, and his little wife was watching from Chu Yi''s place.


    Chu Lixuan was so angry again, if it was before, he would definitely not know what was going on in the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： is an exile

    Chapter 146 is an exile


    Chu Lixuan was about to pull his little wife when she saw that she had already sat up.


    Ok! The performance is good, but also know the dirty eyes.


    Chu Lixuan picked up his little wife and wanted to leave, but he also heard the man in the room calling Lian''er.


    If you want to say that in this world, whoever understands Jiang Xinyan the most is Chu Lixuan.


    He knew that the little wife would definitely want to know who was in the room, and felt that as long as she didn''t look at it, she could just listen to it.


    Jiang Xinyan kissed the man on the face as a reward.


    The shy and impetuous voices in the room stopped, and Chu Lixuan didn''t take her away.


    The woman in the room wanted a dissatisfied voice, "Three princes~ Lian''er is still..."


    "Good Lian''er, my Highness is tired today."


    Knowing who was in the room, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to listen any more.


    Chu Lixuan can see her face very well, hug her and fly away.


    As if his inner strength didn¡¯t want money, he flew halfway across the capital in one fell swoop.


    Jiang Xinyan herself will be light-hearted, but the man just hugs her and doesn''t let go.


    Chu Yi followed closely, and the three entered a courtyard.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Lixuan asked.


    Chu glanced at Chu Lixuan and then at Madam, and then spoke.


    Jiang Bilian and the third prince fell in love with each other, and the prime minister went to ask for the imperial decree.


    The ?? emperor also chose to forget that he once gave Jiang Bilian and the Marquis of Zhennan a marriage.


    Jiang Bilian is beautiful and talented, mainly because of her good family background, so the third prince naturally likes it.


    The imperial decree for marriage is obtained, just wait for an auspicious day to read the imperial decree.


    The third prince asked Jiang Bilian to have dinner at Wangxinglou, the largest restaurant in the capital.


    He met Chu Lijie without dying, and returned to the capital to find his mother.


    Chu Lijie has become that suave, elegant son of a gallant party and jade food.


    "Yo! Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s House, Jiang Bilian? Didn''t you already marry Zhennan Hou on the road to exile?"


    The third prince and Jiang Bilian were stunned. Who in the capital did not know that Jiang Bilian had given Zhennan a marriage.


    But, no one dares to say it! No one dares to ask so blatantly?


    Chu Lijie shouted loudly while the two were stunned.


    "Everyone, come and see! It''s a very strange thing, Jiang Bilian, a convict, escaped."


    People:  ¡­


    "Isn''t that the third prince? Wow! Everyone, look, hurry, look! It''s even more strange, the third prince is cheating and taking the criminals with him."


    The crowd was dissatisfied, "Third prince, do you know how terrible an exile is, and you actually let her out on the street?"


    "Yeah! What if exiles hurt people?"


    "You don''t know yet! Some time ago, several breakfast shops and food shops were robbed by fugitives who escaped from the Dali Temple prison."


    "Ah! It''s terrible, what should I do?"


    "Smash, smash rotten eggs for me, what qualifications do exiles have to enter Wangxing Tower?"


    The power of public opinion has been a powerful existence since ancient times.


    The beautifully dressed Jiang Bilian was thrown away, rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves.


    These props are naturally the heads of the beggars that Chu Yi and the others bought in advance.


    He called the beggars to change their clothes and pretended to be ordinary people.


    There are also many people who are really passing by, and there are ladies who hate Jiang Bilian.


    There is a gangster who likes Jiang Bilian and cannot love.


    The third prince left the embarrassed Jiang Bilian, and he left long ago accompanied by the guards.


    These people are crazy, even the prince dares to smash it!


    He angrily went to the imperial court to complain, how did the third prince know that his father, the emperor, was a person who wanted special face.


    The ?? emperor suddenly remembered that Jiang Bilian was given marriage to Zhennan by him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： want to be a concubine

    Chapter 147 Want to be a side concubine


    As an emperor, it is impossible to be wrong, and if there is a mistake, it is also someone else''s fault.


    The emperor was righteous, and he said with a heartache that the prime minister deceived him.


    Betrayed the Holy Will, he believed them so much, and these ministers were going to fool him.


    He wants to withdraw the imperial decree for marriage and punish the prime minister for the crime of deceiving the king.


    Baiguan defended the Prime Minister, saying that it was Miss Jiang''s concubine who was given marriage to the Marquis of Zhennan by the imperial decree, and did not specify whether it was the eldest or the second.


    Jiang Bilian, the eldest lady of the Jiang residence, and Zhennanhou are incompatible, while the second young lady, Jiang Xinyan, and Zhennanhou are a match made in heaven.


    Therefore, the second young lady, Jiang Xinyan, was allowed to marry Zhennan Hou.


    In the court hall, all the officials said clearly, and Prime Minister Jiang also complained aggrievedly that he respected the holy will and was waiting for Zhennan.


    Prime Minister Jiang learned that since his second daughter married Zhennan Hou, the stupid disease that even Master Jinghui couldn''t cure was cured.


    His wife also asked the master to calculate, and his second daughter will be smooth in the future.


    Prime Minister Jiang, without any burden, defended himself above the court.


    In the end, the emperor cancelled the marriage of the third prince and Jiang Bilian.


    The reason ?? is that it is impossible for every daughter in the Prime Minister''s residence to be married by him as the emperor!


    The implication of ?? is that the prime minister''s old face is really big, and he gives marriages again and again.


    The emperor also waved his hand, and gave the third prince''s wife to the third prince as his concubine.


    Hundreds of officials have no way to control this, and the First Prince''s party in the court looks on with schadenfreude.


    Jiang Bilian and the third prince were both unwilling to get married, so they just blew it up, and the two met frequently.


    Eighteen-year-old Jiang Bilian is considered an old girl in Dongchen Country. She really wanted to marry Zhennan Hou.


    Now, Zhennan Hou is unlucky, she really wants to marry the third prince.


    However, Chu Lijie made her a mess, and the emperor didn''t even point her to a side concubine.


    Jiang Bilian disregarded her shame and seduced the third prince with her body, and the third prince also intended to get the support of the Prime Minister.


    The two of them rolled together with each other, and Jiang Bilian wanted to fight for a position as a side concubine.


    Chu Yi and the others are squatting there tonight to do something.


    "Then what do you want?" Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Yi curiously.


    "My subordinates just want to attract a lot of people to watch the scandal of the two of them, so that the vicious woman will be discredited as a concubine."


    "You guys are too mean, what''s the point of being a concubine? Let her fight with that lady from the Shangshu Mansion."


    "Madam, you are so kind!"


    "Chu Yi, you are wrong! The old emperor wanted to kill your master, but he was afraid that others would poke him in the back, so he went into exile. He gave Jiang Bilian, the daughter of the prime minister''s residence, two marriages. Now that everyone pointed it out, he Immediately cancel the gift of marriage."


    "If Jiang Bilian were to be the concubine of the third prince, wouldn''t that be a slap in the face of the emperor? Think about it."


    "Madam is wise, the subordinates are stupid!"


    "How did you come up with the idea of ??using Wei Wujie? That Wei Wujie is also very powerful."


    Jiang Xinyan sincerely praised Chu Yi, such a bad idea can be expected.


    Chu Lixuan also pretended to praise: "It''s really good and there is a reward."


    Chu Yi glanced at Chu Lixuan in surprise, wasn''t this what you explained? And a reward?


    Chu Yi and the others never thought of it, the master who is usually straight-forward.


    In the matter of revenge for his wife, how flexible! Makes their jaw drop.


    "Thank you, Lord, thank you madam." Chu Yi didn''t know what the master meant.


    This is rewarded, so thank you quickly is the kingly way.


    Chu Yi and the others of the Chu character generation took turns to report on major events in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： The couple set out to rescue the victims

    Chapter 148 The couple set out to rescue the victims


    Chu Lixuan communicated with his little wife with his eyes and said to Chu Yi and the others.


    "No one will be kept in the capital. All of you will go to Youzhou, which is a little farther from the capital. All those who have escaped from the famine will be taken in and settled in batches."


    This is what the couple negotiated, they currently have no foundation.


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay in the capital, at most just listen to some gossip.


    I wanted to rely on Chu Yi and more than 20 of them, but they couldn''t help anyone.


    Develop power under the eyes of Jin Yiwei and Jing Zhaoyin, stop teasing!


    People are not vegetarians, so I haven''t freed up their hands for the time being.


    "Subordinates take orders." The Chu character generation obeyed the arrangement very much.


    Although, there are doubts on their faces but they dare not ask.


    "You can rest assured to take it in. Don''t worry about the food, our husband and wife will give it to you on a regular basis."


    Chu Lixuan said domineeringly.


    "You all go get ready, call back all those who are performing tasks outside, bring dry food and set off immediately."


    "Master, do you want to keep someone under surveillance in the Prime Minister''s mansion?"


    "No need, withdraw all and go to Youzhou together."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    "Chu Yi and Chu San took us to see the place where the food was stored, and we will arrange for someone to guard it in the future. You go directly to Youzhou to stand by."


    Chu Jiu and the others were shocked. Does the master still have staff? How could they not know?


    It seems that the last time Chu Yi came back, he said that the master had subdued a few Jinyiwei cubs.


    A dozen people looked at their master in admiration, their faces filled with adoration.


    The current Chu Lixuan and his wife really have no manpower, they just use the space to carry the food with them.


    also has a teleport function, which can be delivered at any time, which is even better than a transport team.


    Fortunately, Chu Lixuan issued the order in time, otherwise it would be easy for the masters of Jinyiwei to find clues.


    On the third day after Chu Yi and the others evacuated, Commander Jinyiwei traced them to the yard where they lived.


    However, when people went to the empty building, there was no evidence left. The commander of Jinyiwei only knew this yard and lived in the people they suspected.


    No matter how to trace it, there are several masters from the Jinyiwei commander who are lurking in this yard day and night.


    These are all for later.


    At this time, after Chu Yi and the others left, Jiang Xinyan looked at the pile of food, and she was so beautiful that she didn''t want it.


    "Husband, your servants are really good. You have bought so much food in a short period of time."


    The corners of Chu Lixuan''s mouth twitched, and he was very happy to be able to get the praise of his little wife.


    Both of them were outside the space, and Chu Lixuan had no way to control the space.


    Jiang Xinyan recited happily while she took it all in.


    Then, a whole yard, wrapped in rice, beans, corn flour, all entered the space.


    If Chu Yi and the others saw it, they would definitely use the lantern to find their chin.


    The couple entered the space, "Ah! Husband, look, I have put all the yard into the space."


    The corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth twitched again, coinciding with you just closed your eyes.


    "Xinxin, it''s amazing! It''s so amazing."


    Chu Lixuan now also knows how to make his little wife happy, but in fact, he saw the whole yard disappear when he was outside.


    Their space is getting bigger and bigger. At first, they only saw the territory of the entire Dongchen Kingdom.


    You can see the whole space at a glance, in fact, some places are just a constriction.


    Now, with the couple, they open up wasteland every day, and the area of ??the space becomes more and more real.


    Accepting a yard doesn¡¯t take up any space at all. At a glance, the mountains are wide and boundless.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： long life

    Chapter 149 Too Long


    Chu Lixuan asked, "Since Xinxin likes grain so much, do you want to go to a few grain stores to come in?"


    "Husband, we have to be content and don''t be greedy. There are people fleeing from the famine around the capital, so let them go to the rescue."


    Chu Lixuan said sullenly, "Then let''s start now. Let''s help the refugees far away from the capital. These people are guarded by my father and brother with their lives. I can''t let those selfish ghosts in the court spoil them like this."


    "Husband, I will listen to you. You can do whatever you want. I will fully support you, and we are not short of food."


    Jiang Xinyan listened to the man say these cold and domineering words, with a sadness that is musculoskeletal.


    She quickly nodded in agreement, lest he be sad.


    "Xinxin, thank you." Chu Lixuan stared at his little wife, and sure enough, she understood him.


    "There are so many refugees fleeing from the famine around the capital, what will the imperial court do if they don''t give alms?"


    According to Chu Lixuan''s personality, he wanted to directly take out food for the refugees who escaped from the famine.


    "That''s not something we can manage either. We don''t have manpower. Although we collect a lot of food in the space, it''s like a child wearing an adult''s clothes and can only have fun. Going out will become a joke."


    "My husband is confused." Chu Lixuan was depressed.


    Returning from an injury from the battlefield, he was half-crippled and recalled that his father and brother used flesh and blood to defend against foreign enemies.


    When he was young, he managed to defend the border and half of the country of Dongchen. There were no bones of his father and brother, and he was a crippled man.


    From then on, he was disheartened and wanted to live on his own. He heard from his subordinates that the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s House did not want to marry him, and the Prime Minister''s House used a fool to marry him.


    It doesn''t matter to him, it doesn''t matter if he has a wife or not, his heart is cold and his blood is cold.


    Then, the emperor implied that others framed him for the military power in his hands.


    An was sentenced to exile and was beaten to death by officials. Chu Lixuan felt a sense of powerlessness.


    However, he still has one last bit of goodness, he wants to let the fool go back to the prime minister''s house, and he doesn''t want to hurt the innocent.


    Although, Jeon Dongchen said he was ruthless and heartless.


    However, the first time he saw his little wife, he suddenly didn''t want to let her go back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    He thought maliciously, there is no regret in this life to have such a person to accompany him to hell.


    And then, the little wife gave him surprises again and again.


    rekindled his hope, made his blood boil, and his passion was surging. At this time, he actually wanted to save the world!


    Chu Lixuan was annoyed by his impulse, and when he was reflecting on himself, he heard the little wife''s understanding words.


    "No, it''s not that your husband is confused, it''s that you have a righteousness. You are angry when you see the refugees fleeing from the famine. I can understand your husband''s mood, but now that all the Jinyi guards in the capital are dispatched, they are trying their best to find the thieves."


    "Xinxin, they''ll never find it, so be your husband!" Chu Lixuan was proud again.


    "I can''t find it, but we can''t commit crimes against the wind, and we will die quickly!"


    "Well~ Isn''t the life of the common people not life?" Chu Lixuan was angry again.


    Jiang Xinyan complained, in the eyes of your ancient people''s lives in the eyes of officials, they are really like ants. They foolishly think that they cannot shake the foundation of the country.


    Jiang Xinyan was sweating profusely to comfort the man, he really couldn''t figure it out!


    Before, he was as hard-hearted as iron, and he looked like he had nothing to do with himself and hung up high.


    Today, I walked around the capital for half a circle, and saw refugees everywhere, and they became mentally retarded!


    I also fantasize about touching the imperial power. Isn¡¯t this a long-lived flying to the fire!


    Can you just pick someone and leave!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： There is unfinished food

    Chapter 150 There is endless food


    Tucao is Tucao! However, Jiang Xinyan patiently comforted the man.


    "Don''t worry, husband! It''s raining now, and the wild vegetables will grow soon. We will help them for a month, and they will have wild vegetables and weeds to eat in the future."


    Chu Lixuan asked strangely, "Xinxin, why do people eat weeds, can''t they grow cabbage and radishes like us?"


    Jiang Xinyan is lamenting in her heart that the man''s IQ has become lower, which is slapped in the face.


    "That''s right! I forgot, your husband is still amazing."


    Jiang Xinyan has never lived in the countryside, nor has she ever farmed properly.


    She really forgot what to plant in the four seasons. Fortunately, her husband has a good memory.


    When Jiang Xinyan started farming in the space, she followed Chu Lixuan to popularize crops throughout the year.


    This man remembers very clearly that cabbage and radishes can be grown in late autumn and early winter.


    Chu Lixuan has been digging fields to grow crops since he regained his self-confidence.


    For the sake of their family members and their subordinates, perhaps they also care about the world in their hearts!


    Therefore, he heard his little wife say that the field can grow wild vegetables and weeds for the people to eat.


    He was wondering why the people did not grow cabbage and radishes while waiting for the wild vegetables to grow.


    Seeing her now, she looks annoyed, so cute.


    I guess I forgot, the smart little wife also has moments of confusion.


    Chu Lixuan is in a good mood again, she always has the ability to make him feel good.


    Since the people will not starve to death, what else should he worry about! Holding my little wife and kissing it is enough...


    This downpouring rain fell for ten consecutive days, and the exile team was in this village, resting for ten days.


    They still manage to eat two meals a day, and the only person who is not full is the wretched third uncle.


    Chu Liuer is also a ruthless character, and treats his father obediently.


    For ten days, he didn''t let him act as a demon, and the officials who survived were also fully managed.


    Those officials who beat Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan''s boards before were starved to death a long time ago.


    Some people who escaped from the famine also stayed in this village, and Zhao Yu brought a few of his subordinates to deliver food to the people who escaped from the famine.


    Because of the rain, not many people escaped to this village.


    The cellar in the courtyard where Chu Lixuan lived was always full of food.


    Zhao Yu hadn''t slept for three days and three nights, so he wanted to meet Chu Yi who delivered food, but he never saw him.


    Zhao Yu practiced more and more, and felt that his martial arts were not as good as Chu Yi and the others.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan laughed secretly, and picked out a martial arts secret book from the space for him to practice.


    Jiang Xinyan told everyone stories during the day, Journey to the West, Strange Tales from a Liaozhai were all told by her.


    subdued a group of small followers, Chu Liuer remembered his younger brothers and sisters, as well as Song Mingjiang and his clansmen.


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang are even more attached to their elder sister-in-law.


    Chu Ye has been starving for three days again, and he has been reminded by Jin Niang again, completely changing the trace of coquettishness.


    has become well-behaved and sensible, and is in harmony with her sisters and brothers.


    Chu Jiao was also much more courageous, she was no longer timid, and she was so lively and lovely that she dared to surround Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan still had a cold face, but his younger siblings were not as afraid of him as before.


    Chu Xiao, Chu Fang, and Chu Hua also came out of the sadness of being abandoned.


    Every day, there are people rushing to cook and wash dishes. Everyone is happy to work and eat happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： keep going

    Chapter 151 Continue on the road


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to arrange for them to take turns to cook, but she saw the lively scene of them rushing to work.


    just let it go, she happily accompanies her grandmother and Jinniang to dinner, drink herbal tea and tell stories every day.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife, they have to practice at night and farm the fields. She studies medical books and he studies the art of war.


    The couple are very busy and have a very fulfilling life, but there is still time to spend time with me.


    However, they no longer paid attention to the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Jiang Xinyan felt that with a stepmother, there would be a stepfather.


    Since Mrs. Prime Minister is not her own mother, then if she loves her daughter''s father, she will become a fake father.


    The people in the capital have all retreated, and I don''t know if Jiang Bilian has it.


    Have the old witch and mother and son broke up! Why! We can''t leave a few men in the dangerous capital just for these gossips!


    Eleven days later, the heavy rain finally stopped, and everyone had enough rest. The exiles were even more active than the officials.


    They tasted this peaceful life and couldn''t wait to reach their destination.


    I will live this kind of self-sufficient and comfortable life in the future.


    The officials didn''t want to go so fast, they wouldn''t go hungry if they followed Zhennan.


    They hope to walk slowly to the end of the world.


    But these are all thoughts in their hearts, no one dares to say it, and everyone embarks on the road of exile again with different feelings.


    When Chu Lixuan and the others set off, those who had rescued those who escaped from the famine said that they would go to Youzhou with them.


    "You see that the fields here are fertile. If you stay, the government will re-create the books so that you can live and work in peace and contentment here."


    Jiang Xinyan tried hard to persuade, this mighty team will definitely arouse suspicion.


    Especially, among the crowd fleeing the desert, there was a family''s daughter who was always staring at her man.


    The fleeing famine was persuaded by Jiang Xinyan, and she was determined to stay and live a good life.


    The girl spoke, "Sister, let our family go with you!"


    Your family? Where did you get your face! As soon as she opened her mouth, she could see that this girl was a selfish person.


    still miss her man! Then just stay here!


    "Girl, this is not good! There is no food along the way, and the future is dim!" Jiang Xinyan said with anger.


    "Sister, we are not afraid of hard work. We haven''t eaten for a long time before, not even the bark. We only have enough to eat when we meet you."


    Those fleeing crowds were shaken again by what the girl said.


    Chu Ye changed her temper, but she was a clever girl. She seemed unhappy when she saw her elder sister-in-law.


    "Girl, who are you calling sister? You look older than my sister-in-law!"


    Chu Lixiang said with a small face unhappy: "We are exiles, you good people don''t do it, you want to follow me as a prisoner?"


    "That''s right, eldest sister, why are you so selfish! If you want to eat our rations, you drag your whole family to be prisoners without freedom? How can you bear it!"


    Song Mingjiang said unhappily.


    This woman is really annoying. These days her eyes are always glued to Zhennan Hou, bullying them when they are young, don''t you know!


    The official leader also loudly cooperated, "If you want to be outlaws, then put on the shackles and go on the road!"


    The refugees who escaped from the famine didn''t think about it at all, and Zhennan Hou had already given them a lot of cabbage and radish seeds.


    There are also many potatoes that can grow up to eat cabbage, and they have been displaced for more than a month.


    Before ??, they didn''t even drink a sip of water, but now they have food and seeds to satisfy their hunger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Village Chief Li

    Chapter 152 Li Village Chief


    A strong man in the escape team came forward and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for the alms of Zhennan Hou, the grass people will remember it in our hearts, we decided to stay here and settle down here."


    The girl was not reconciled, "Dad and mother, you stay, I want to go with them."


    Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, follow us, you will starve to death on the road.


    Thinking like this, she did not have any burden in her heart, and walked away with steps that she did not recognize.


    Chu Lixuan followed in the footsteps of his little wife and walked forward without hesitation.


    Say hello! A polite goodbye or something, what is that? He doesn''t understand!


    Chu Ye, Song Mingjiang, Chu Lixiang and several little radishes also learned Jiang Xinyan''s special strokes and kept up with their heads held high.


    Leave a line of backs to the people fleeing from the desert, standing awkwardly at the gate of the courtyard.


    The strong man who spoke before glared at the girl, his daughter.


    If it weren''t for his daughter, who would disrupt the situation again and again, he could have gotten close to the Zhennan Hou.


    Learn more details about growing potatoes, Zhennan Hou looks old and experienced.


    The other fleeing fugitives also stared at the girl with contempt, and a pungent woman spoke sarcastically.


    "Qingqing, why don''t you follow? You must have no worries about eating and drinking with them..."


    was interrupted by her man''s scolding, "Shut up, you motherfucker, don''t be ashamed here."


    Although they are fleeing the desert now, but that is their original village chief!


    Thanks to his leadership, he walked to this village in the rain, and he did not die of starvation and rain.


    If he settles down here in the future, there is no accident, he is still their village chief!


    This woman without long eyes will die if you say a few words less! If you want to see a joke, you don''t know how to go back to the house and laugh!


    Other striking people looked down at the village chief''s pearl with their heads lowered and gloating.


    The little girl is sixteen years old this year. In their original village, it was a flower in the village.


    Suddenly, a swarm of locusts flew by, and there was no food in their village.


    In the end, the roots and bark of the tree were dug up by the villagers and eaten clean.


    The most painful thing was that there was no water, so her father took all the villagers to find water to drink along the way.


    A lot of villagers died along the road, and her father would also lead the big men in the village to follow the bandits into the county to grab water and food.


    On the way, she encountered a villager who was fleeing from the famine and went north, and her father sent someone to ask.


    learned that the marquis of Zhennan was exiled to Youzhou, and the people who escaped from the famine said that as long as they met their exile team, they could ask for a bucket of water.


    Her father decisively gave up going to Pingqing House and led the villagers to the north.


    finally caught up with the exile team. Sure enough, there was water to drink and food to eat.


    Zhao Yu arranged them to escape from the famine in several huts that did not collapse.


    His subordinates deliver food to them every day. Li Qingqing''s father is the village chief and the head of these refugees.


    Village Chief Li is a scholar who has been in the exam for more than ten years and has not been successful. He is not stupid, but he is just unlucky.


    After all, he has read books for many years, and his brain is much more flexible than the average person. He knows that Zhao Yu is not the one who has the right to speak here.


    However, Village Chief Li is very observant and good at talking, and he knew about it within a day.


    Zhao Yu''s subordinates are martial arts masters who have been trained at the Jinyiwei training ground since childhood.


    However, he is incompetent in life and other aspects, so how can he be the opponent of the old fox, Village Chief Li.


    Village Chief Li soon learned that these meals were sent by Zhennan Hou''s subordinates.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Pick people

    Chapter 153 Picking Staff


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan knew what they were talking about and didn''t stop them.


    The information of the villagers can''t spread very far, and what Zhao Yu and the others know are all innocuous things.


    The village chief Li is a person who will come to the hospital. He often brings his daughter to Chu Lixuan''s temporary hospital.


    Came in the rain, Jiang Xinyan is not a stingy person, looking at the beautiful little girl.


    In a group of embarrassed fleeing flocks, and clean up, she likes it.


    Let Li Qingqing listen to the story together and eat here too. Anyway, all the food is owned by the couple.


    I don''t know, this little girl who doesn''t know what to do has her eyes glued to Chu Lixuan.


    Fortunately, the rain stopped soon, so they quickly hit the road and went to Youzhou to plant potatoes.


    This is not the scene of the unhappy parting, and Jiang Xinyan walked a long way in a huff.


    "That nasty girl didn''t come with you?"


    Chu Lixuan followed his little wife, and really didn''t know what she was angry about.


    Because all his attention at any time is on Jiang Xinyan.


    How does he know how others are!


    "What girl? Where is it?" Chu Lixuan asked ignorantly.


    Jiang Xinyan was instantly happy, "It''s the one who escaped from the famine!"


    "They stayed there and settled down there. That village chief is a good man."


    "Yeah! I don''t know where we''re going!"


    "Xinxin, how about we go and see at night?" Chu Lixuan said against her ear.


    This idea is not bad, Jiang Xinyan laughed happily.


    The cheerful laughter spread far and wide, and everyone happily accelerated their pace.


    Because it was raining and the road was slippery, the eldest princess, grandmother and Jinniang, took the two children of the second room on a carriage.


    But this evening, the couple did not go to Lanni Town in Youzhou to inspect.


    Because Chu Yi and the others were also due to the heavy rain, they hadn''t gone far.


    took in a group of fugitives at the gate of the Fucheng and placed them in the villages around the county.


    Chu Lixuan instructed Chu Yi and the others to pick some good characters and send them to Lumpy Town in Youzhou.


    Jiang Xinyan thought she was the one who picked the fields, and didn''t care, so she just let them arrange.


    Leaving a pile of food for Chu Yi to arrange for those who fled the famine to eat.


    "Master, the villages along this road are filled with ten houses and nine empty spaces, and all of them are crowded in the county seat and the gate of Hefu City!"


    It had not rained before, and the crops in the field had been eaten up by locusts, leaving nothing to eat.


    The instinct of most people is to escape from the place where they were born and raised, and go to other places to see if they can find food.


    Therefore, it is difficult for them to abandon the place where they were born and raised, and go to a distant place to find food.


    There is a famine everywhere, and those who flee the famine are like flies without a head, and they don¡¯t know how far they are from their hometown.


    If the imperial court comes forward and settles on the spot, after a year, the world will almost be leveled.


    It depends on the attitude of the court and the officials. Chu Lixuan has no confidence in the court now.


    "You arrange for them to live first, distribute some rations, and then distribute seeds to them."


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    "Emphasis on those who volunteer to follow."


    "Subordinate, you will definitely complete the task well."


    Jiang Xinyan asked curiously, "We need people who farm, as long as they have good conduct."


    "That''s why you have to choose carefully! Let the frail and sick people stay in the village and don''t travel long distances."


    "Okay! You''re right."


    Chu Lixuan took a deep look at his little wife and continued to arrange tasks for Chu Yi and the others.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Sweet World" and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： remnants of the army

    Chapter 154


    Chu Yi They acted separately, in groups of three, scattered in different places.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan and his wife went to several places to distribute food in one night.


    Arranging the same thing again, Jiang Xinyan was no longer interested.


    She is practicing in the space, seeing a doctor, and farming! That has to wait for the man.


    Because the little wife was not around, Chu Lixuan explained a lot to Chu Jiu.


    "The mountain bandits who have the ability should also take in, as long as they are not heinous, they will stay, and if they encounter all evils, they will be killed directly."


    "Yes, my subordinates take orders."


    "Each group of you will train a team and show you which one is the best."


    "Master, do you mean that your subordinates don''t have to go to Youzhou?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to go to Youzhou. At this time, all the villages are empty. You can choose your own place and train while farming."


    "My subordinates understand, Master, does Madam know?"


    "The lady is timid and doesn''t like fighting. She only likes farming. Don''t bother her with these little things."


    People of the Chu character generation are naturally unwilling that their Marquis was wronged, and they were abandoned by the family.


    Although they are still very young, they also want to make a career out of it, even if they plant it for a lifetime.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for them to farm the land peacefully.


    As long as the emperor knows that their Marquis has a good leg condition, he will send a master of Jinyiwei or a master to assassinate him.


    How many are they? How can it withstand so many masters!


    Their grandfather''s hundreds of thousands of Chu family troops, two wars, countless casualties.


    The remaining healthy people are almost not loyal people, not to mention now that the military talisman has been turned in.


    Chu Lixuan said bitterly, "Has the thirteen Chu Chu and the others replied?"


    "Master, yes, the people who are willing to go with them are all disabled people, about 30,000 people. Thirteen dare not make an assertion. After all, there is famine everywhere, and if you leave the military camp, you will starve to death."


    Chu Jiu was full of anger, "But they are so ruthless, they have already sent those remnants back to their hometown automatically without any compensation."


    "Madam is good at medicine, and the old man has been cured, so what are you afraid of? Go on the order, and let all the refugees fleeing from the desert now go to Youzhou to stand by."


    "Master, how can you get to Youzhou without food!" Chu Shi said sadly.


    "You''re stupid! Didn''t you bring food over here?"


    "Hey hey... Lord, this subordinate will send orders to the past."


    Chu Lixuan glanced at the three of Chu Jiu and said slowly.


    "As long as they leave the barracks a little further, Master and Madam will visit them."


    Chu Jiu was stunned, how could Master Hou explain to them?


    This has never happened before!


    Chu Jiu thought and thought, and said meanly, "Master, are you afraid that Madam is not happy to know that you are raising soldiers!"


    After he finished speaking, he regretted it again, this time his life was not guaranteed! Why can''t you change your sloppy mouth!


    "No, Madam only likes to farm and open up wasteland, and let those people go to Youzhou to open up wasteland."


    Chu Shi was stunned, Chu Jiu was not beaten to death by the grandfather, and even got a reply from the grandfather.


    "Master, Madam is so kind, she will definitely take in your defeated soldiers, they really can''t move."


    "Well, go back and tell Madam, don''t go looking for Thirteen, it''s too slow, we''ll go there in person."


    "Master, don''t be angry..."


    "Which eye of yours saw that the Lord was angry!"


    Chu Lixuan put his hands behind his back and walked away with the steps that his little wife did not recognize.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： starved to death

    Chapter 155


    Jiang Xinyan was practicing the exercises when she saw the man walking over excitedly.


    "Husband, who messed with you?"


    "Xinxin, Chu Jiu told me just now that there are 30,000 defeated soldiers in the Chu family''s army, and they have been abandoned."


    "What? That''s unreasonable! At this time, there is famine everywhere, and they are expelled. How can they live? You can''t buy food even if you have money!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s angry expression came from the true feelings in her heart.


    Chu Lixuan was shocked, his little wife was not yet fifteen years old, her body was full of awe-inspiring aura, she was no weaker than him!


    He squeezed his eyes, "Xinxin, my military power has been turned over, so I shouldn''t care, but they give up on them without paying a penny, I feel very sad."


    "Damn! It''s so immoral, believe it or not, the old lady went to the military camp to give them medicine."


    "Xinxin, let''s go now." Because Chu Lixuan was excited, he couldn''t hear his little wife swearing.


    "Really go!" The old lady just vented!


    "Well! They were injured and had no medicine. They have been away from the barracks for a few days, and I don''t know..."


    "Tell me where to go." Jiang Xinyan thought of the scene where she was dying when she first came to this world.


    She was full of anger, maybe she had been with men for a long time, and she hadn''t learned anything else.


    She was furious at every turn, and she learned so thoroughly that Jiang Xinyan was a little ashamed.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was thinking about it, was hugged by Chu Lixuan and appeared in a place like the Shura Field, starving and horrifying.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others had been on the official road before, and they were escorted by official officers, so those who fled the desert generally did not dare to approach.


    Because of the rain, they stayed in the village and did not see many refugees fleeing the famine.


    The only group of refugees was taken in by them in the village, and they were given food, and the village chief Li went to see them after cleaning up.


    So, where has Jiang Xinyan seen this shocking scene.


    This is a prefecture in the south, not a rural village that Jiang Xinyan has seen before, a deserted scene of ten rooms and nine empty spaces.


    This should be the prefecture, unlike the villages where they lived, where it was dark and numb when it was dark.


    The lights are bright here, but unfortunately this city is too poor.


    In Dongchen Country, the poorest in the south is this city, and in the north is the place of exile for Chu Lixuan, Youzhou Prefecture.


    Many refugees could only kneel on the ground, bow to the sky, and say something to the locust: "Lord Locust, let us go!"


    Unfortunately, such a plea did not get the sympathy of the so-called "Master Locust", who had already eaten up the crops.


    escaped without a trace, and the harvest in most areas of Dongchen Kingdom was almost zero.


    Jiang Xinyan just heard the people who escaped from the famine talking about eating tree bark, the village where their exile team passed.


    It is true that the bark was not seen, but at this time, the refugees were sitting, kneeling or lying down.


    It was the first time Jiang Xinyan had seen the scene where she was still holding the bark in her hand.


    She widened her eyes and saw a child of a few years old who ate the bark saved by his parents and punctured his intestines. He could only lie on the ground and turn over and over in front of everyone, and finally died in the crowd.


    Jiang Xinyan is a doctor. When she saw the child, her intestines were punctured.


    No matter how much she has the ability, she can''t save her life, which makes Jiang Xinyan, a doctor, feel guilty and want to die.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife so sad, and he regretted bringing her here.


    "Master, why did you guys come here?" Chu Shisan almost dropped his chin, it''s almost thousands of miles away from their master!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： rush out

    Chapter 156


    Jiang Xinyan calmed down and looked at Chu Shisan and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Through the speeches of the thirteen people in Chu, the general situation is.


    When Chu Lixuan rescued them, he arranged for four people to come near their Chu family camp.


    Want to find out some news, Chu Shisan and the others encountered 30,000 remnants of soldiers who were driven out before they reached the barracks.


    Chu Lixuan''s personal guards, there were very few left after the battle, and all the important generals were seriously injured, and the army was suffering from nutritional injuries.


    Chu Lixuan himself was injured and became lame, and all his secret guards of the Chu character generation were sent to prison.


    Chu Lixuan''s healthy cronies are no longer in the Chu family''s army, and his cronies are either injured or dead.


    Lu Chengdi was the general who betrayed Chu Lixuan, and he was also a capable general before the Marquis of Zhennan.


    should have been the first person to be installed by the emperor. He tried his best to be appreciated by Chu Lixuan and had a high prestige in the camp.


    Besides, the generals of the Chu family''s army rely on tiger talismans to make orders, no matter who is the boss and has a soldier talisman.


    Therefore, almost all the brothers in the camp obeyed General Lu Chengdi''s orders.


    Those who do not obey orders will be served with military sticks. Those people were Lu Chengdi¡¯s nemesis at first.


    Then there is nothing to be left behind, and they are all beaten to death.


    Those soldiers were injured on the battlefield with Zhennan Hou, and they have not received good treatment.


    This wounded person was ruthlessly driven out of the barracks by Lu Chengdi. The Chu family had hundreds of thousands of troops, and the mere 30,000 remaining soldiers were defeated.


    had no influence on the Chu family army. In the words of Lu Chengdi, they returned food to the Chu family army.


    Lu Chengdi was shameless and changed the name of Chu Jiajun to Lu Jiajun.


    Among these 30,000 people, there are counsellors, military doctors, and fireheads who cook.


    After everyone left the military camp, they wanted to go their separate ways and go back to their families to find their parents.


    When they were saying goodbye, they met a few people from Chu Shisan and learned that Lord Hou was on the way to Youzhou, and asked them if they wanted to go.


    They are also the Chu family army who entered the Chu family with vigorous youth. After a few years, although they are now young adults.


    However, they all wanted to follow Hou Ye, and no one wanted to go home.


    They are all injured, and they are also a drag on their families when they go home. Lord Hou doesn''t despise them, so let''s go together.


    They didn''t even know that there was a locust plague after the drought outside the military camp.


    Chu Shisan and the others carried a lot of banknotes, but they still couldn''t buy food along the way.


    The hungry people on the road, when they could not bear the hunger, had to exchange their children for food.


    On the way to escape from the desert, one¡¯s own flesh and blood can only be used as food to satisfy hunger in exchange for children.


    There are also many diseases caused by famine, starvation, poisonous weeds, and bark stuck to death.


    There are thousands of different ways of dying, and there are countless others.


    These remnant and defeated generals of the Chu family''s army were all taught by Chu Lixuan, although they were just as ruthless as Chu Lixuan.


    However, they are all people with a sense of justice and principles.


    The angry remnants strongly demanded that Chu Shisan lead them to break through the city.


    The thirteen people of Chu drank the spiritual spring water by themselves, and their martial arts have recovered to their peak.


    As soon as the city gate was broken, refugees from all directions flocked.


    Unfortunately, Fucheng is also very poor, and there is not much food in storage. Those with a little money have long since gone to the wealthy Fucheng with their family property.


    Fucheng suddenly flooded with more than 100,000 refugees, what to eat!


    It seems that all the refugees are rushing to death, and the desperate refugees have completely lost their spirits.


    became the Shura Field that Jiang Xinyan and the others saw.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： all the way north

    Chapter 157 All the way north


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t wait for Chu Lixuan to speak after listening, she said hurriedly.


    "There are too many dead people here, you quickly instruct the Chu family to take off their coats and put on the clothes of dead people."


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, Chu Lixuan thought, "Listen to Madam, move quickly."


    Jiang Xinyan generously took out a few buckets of spiritual spring water, "Give each of the soldiers a drink. This is the magic medicine prepared by my master."


    The thirteen and thirteen members of Chu knew what kind of medicine it was. When they were dying, they took a sip of this medicine to cure them.


    Their wife is so powerful? How many barrels!


    But there are nearly 30,000 people, and there are really not many barrels, and only one mouthful per person.


    Jiang Xinyan did not take out the spiritual spring water for the refugees to drink. They were the subjects of the emperor of Dongchen Kingdom.


    They are exiles from Dongchen Country! Lowest person! Why save them!


    Although they are innocent people, how innocent are their husband and wife!


    The most important thing is that they kindly saved these people who escaped from the famine. After being known by the emperor, they will definitely hunt down the couple.


    When that time comes, will these fugitives save them? Certainly not.


    These remnants of defeated soldiers are different. Their husband and wife are in trouble, and these remnants of defeated soldiers will definitely try their best to protect them.


    On the road to exile, a man as powerful as her husband, acted cautiously, in order to avoid troubles and avoid capsize in the gutter.


    Jiang Xinyan also felt bad in her heart. If she didn''t save the refugees, her conscience hurt and she was saved! Might kill them!


    It is said that Chu Lixuan is a cold-hearted person, so he should not know that his conscience hurts!


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes to look at the man with this thought in mind, her cold and hard facial features were expressionless, and the cold air that pierced the bones of a man''s body was scattered in all directions.


    Chu Lixuan heard the little wife''s order before he woke up from his anger after hearing what Chu Shisan said.


    is so calm, so methodical, so measured and principled, that is, he can''t catch up.


    He had no choice but to be angry. If it was before, he might have vented his anger regardless.


    When he saw her worried eyes, he suddenly lost his anger. She said that being angry is to punish himself for the mistakes of others.


    Chu Lixuan took a step closer and held her hand, his distress was hard to add.


    His little wife''s hands were not only cold, but shaking! She must want to save these fleeing refugees!


    But, the emperor couldn''t allow them to save people!


    At this time, Chu Lixuan had a desire to attack the capital and kill the emperor.


    If he sits in that position, then his little wife can do whatever she wants, save people if she wants, it won''t be so sad!


    It''s a pity that Jiang Xinyan can''t read minds, so she didn''t know that men have such terrible thoughts.


    When the Chu family army saw their Marquis, everyone was full of strength as if they had been beaten with blood.


    In addition, after taking a sip of the spiritual spring water, they felt that the wound was less painful.


    Hearing the order handed down by Mrs. Hou Ye, he quickly picked up a few scraps of cloth from the corpse and hung it on his body.


    Then quickly put their signature clothes on the dead.


    Immediately out of the city, in good health carrying people who cannot walk.


    The Huotou army of the Chu family has already cooked the porridge, "You send a few representatives over to divide the porridge."


    "Thank you, sir." A few strong men from the refugees walked over to divide the porridge.


    "You all line up, don''t crowd, everyone has it." Wei Dabin shouted loudly.


    Wei Dabin was a junior general led by the Chu family''s stormtroopers, and a young man with both civil and military skills.


    Many thanks to "Jingqiu" and "@Hey, that kid is good! "Rewards, "Wish Star Language", "2423****21" monthly tickets, and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Team up by yourself

    Chapter 158 Form Your Own Team


    Wei Dabin is also a son of an aristocratic family. He has read poetry and books since he was a child. After being assessed by military officers, he entered the Chu family army.


    is a little general who is capable of both writing and martial arts. He was abandoned by Lu Chengdi because of his lameness.


    The main reason is that the two of them were dead enemies in the military camp. Both of them were children of aristocratic families.


    At the same time, he was appreciated by Chu Lixuan, and Lu Chengdi came with a purpose, and he must be very good at patting the horse.


    Wei Dabin, where can I see a person who is diligent in shooting horses!


    The two outstanding boys who were originally distant relatives became dead enemies.


    Wei Dabin was kicked out of the Chu family army, and the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    However, he had no choice but to go back to the capital to worry his family.


    When Wei Dabin didn''t know where to go, he met a group of thirteen people from Chu, and he followed Chu Lixuan to Youzhou to open up wasteland without hesitation.


    I don''t know! Their Hou Ye came in person, Wei Dabin is a very smart person.


    Hearing the arrangement, he knew what Lord Hou''s plan was. Wei Dabin was still influential in the Chu family''s army.


    After he took a sip of the magic medicine, except for one leg that was still lame, all other injuries were healed.


    Wei Dabin was very surprised, he quickly suppressed his excitement and quickly arranged for the evacuation of tens of thousands of people.


    Wei Dabin shouted deliberately, and the refugees swarmed towards the big porridge pots.


    The Chu family army endured hunger and took the opportunity to leave the city, and each of them took a sip of the magic medicine.


    The pace is fast, and it is common for them to march and fight at night.


    The remnants of the Chu family left the barracks, and nearly a thousand people died of starvation or serious illness.


    After three days of attacking the Fucheng, they only had one full meal, and then they had two meals of porridge a day.


    I haven''t eaten the porridge tonight, which means I drank a bowl of porridge this morning.


    But they still had no trouble and walked a long way in one night without stopping.


    There are no deep mountains to the south, so the Chu family''s army drove all the way to the north after they left the city.


    When it was almost dawn, Chu Lixuan used his inner strength to call to stop.


    He stood on the top of the hill with his little wife in his arms, "You camp here to rest during the day."


    "It''s enough to hide 30,000 of you on this hill. Here we have the husband and wife who put down the food. Don''t act rashly during the day, even if you are full."


    "The medicine prepared by Mrs. Master is not available to everyone. It is the most precious thing in the world. I believe most of you have recovered."


    Chu Jiajun held his breath and listened carefully to the words of Lord Hou.


    The person who was beaten with the military stick is no longer in pain. Lord Hou said that if it is done, it must be cured.


    "After eating enough during the day, rest on the spot for a day, and then continue on the road in the evening. From here to Youzhou, it is far away. The Huotou Army made flour into dry food and brought it with them. Everyone was divided into groups of 1,000 and went to various places to relieve the victims in batches."


    The Chu family responded silently in their hearts, they dared not answer loudly in this quiet night.


    "Those who are seriously injured, don''t move for the time being. Those who are already healed, stand up in groups, pick out the centurion and the centurion, and then have a good rest. I will come over tomorrow night with my wife to make arrangements."


    Chu Lixuan flew away with his little wife after he finished speaking.


    entered the space in a blink of an eye, soaked in the hot spring for a while, and then appeared in the room.


    Now they are all looking for a house in the village next to the official road to stay overnight.


    I will never settle on official roads again, and spend the night in the open air.


    As soon as it was dawn, Chu Xiao and her cousins ??made breakfast.


    This village does not have a big yard, so the Chu family arranged three houses to live in.


    The other exiles also made their own breakfast in a group, and dozens of Song clan members crowded into three thatched huts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Im an exile Im proud

    Chapter 159 I am an exile and I am proud


    The Song family''s exiles this time are mostly men and only a few women.


    Enough to cook, they have finished breakfast and made dry food for lunch.


    Compared with the refugees who escaped from the famine, this group of exiles lived a fairy life.


    Everyone is very active on the road, wishing to grow a pair of wings and fly directly to the mud town of Youzhou.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan felt a little better when they saw their positive performance.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law hurried over to eat, they all finished eating."


    Chu Lixiang saw his eldest brother and sister-in-law and urged them happily.


    "Yo! Brother Xiang is so active that he wants to open up wasteland and farm!"


    Jiang Xinyan made fun of this cute baby, he was the best along the way.


    She has two points of preference for Chu Lixiang, Chu Lixuan is not satisfied! Turned her face to prevent her from looking at her little brother.


    This vinegar jar was flying all over the sky, even eating the vinegar of an eight-year-old child. Jiang Xinyan deeply despised men.


    Chu Lixiang giggled, and now he is not afraid of his elder brother glaring at him.


    When he woke up early in the morning, he could smell the aroma of the food. When he was happy, he saw Song Mingjiang at the gate of their yard.


    "Brother Song, why are you so early? Have you had breakfast? My elder sister is ready."


    "Brother Xiang, eat slowly, my clan and I are full, so we will all set off together."


    Two people, not three people and Chu Lizheng, chatting chatteringly.


    Seeing Chu Lixuan and his wife coming out, Chu Lixiang came over happily and urged them to have breakfast.


    Chu family''s breakfast is white rice porridge with scallion pancakes and scallions, naturally grown by Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Song Mingjiang swallowed his saliva even though he was full. The aunts in his clan made buns from flour.


    Although it is also delicious, it is still a thousand miles away from the scallion pancake.


    Chu Lixiang handed Song Mingjiang a scallion pancake, and Song Mingjiang took it with a blushing face, wanting to go back to their thatched hut to eat.


    When he left the gate of the courtyard, he saw a large group of people waiting outside, making Song Mingjiang even more at a loss.


    The ten-year-old child handed the scallion pancake to the clan elder.


    The old Song nationality used his thin hands to tear open the scallion pancake, ate a small half of it by himself, and stuffed the other half into Song Mingjiang''s hands.


    Song Mingjiang saw the clan elder eating, so he lowered his head and ate the scallion pancake in his hand.


    It was so fragrant that he couldn''t resist the temptation of the fragrance, so he could only eat it.


    Jiang Xinyan took all this into her eyes, and she felt that the old Song family was doing well.


    The Chu family quickly finished breakfast, and they all walked up the official road together.


    The officials are no longer beating the gong, but they want to go slower and slower!


    Zhao Yu got the martial arts secret book and practiced it so much that he could not sleep or eat. He didn''t know where to hide to practice.


    The three Jinyiwei ate with the Chu family and walked beside their team on the way.


    When they encountered refugees fleeing the famine on the road, there was no shortage of water now, so Chu Lixuan called Jinyiwei to send them some semolina and seeds.


    told them to stop wandering around, settle down on the spot, plant the seeds and eat them soon.


    The refugee who escaped from the famine looked at the food with tears in his eyes. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed to thank him, "God''s eyes open! The official is so kind."


    The officials didn''t dare to say anything about Zhennan, no matter how stupid they were, they knew they couldn''t talk nonsense.


    The official messenger has no post station to enter, so there is no news from the court, if it is not for the food of Zhennan Hou.


    They starved to death on the road long ago, and now they are shorter than the exiles.


    Because Zhennanhou was an exile, other exiles were proud of him.


    All with their heads held high and their faces brightly written, I am an exile and I am proud!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： cant eat it

    Chapter 160 Can''t bear it


    The officials gritted their teeth and hated why they were not exiles!


    The leader of the official messenger also wanted to join Miss Jiang Er just like Zhao Yu, but they had a task to do.


    If you really take refuge, you will be punished by the nine clans!


    Unlike Zhao Yu, the others are soy sauce, and besides, Miss Jiang Er has the Prime Minister''s father in his pocket.


    Zhao Yu and the others won''t be dealt with, maybe they will be promoted!


    The leaders of the officials suspected that Zhao Yu was sent by the Prime Minister to protect his daughter.


    No wonder! When they set off, they took the lead and urged them to cooperate with Zhao Yu and several masters.


    The misunderstanding that ?? is leading the charge has gone far, but no one has given him the answer.


    Even more, no one knew that he was thinking wildly.


    Everyone went all out on the road, and there was no more ghost crying and wolf howling at the beginning of the day.


    Occasionally, there are also laughter and talk. After nearly 50 days of training, everyone can easily travel.


    Chu Lixuan felt distressed that his little wife had not slept all night last night, "Xinxin, my husband is carrying you on his back, take the opportunity to sleep."


    "You didn''t sleep either! I''ll go by myself."


    "I''m used to it. It was common for you to have not slept for several days and nights. You are still growing, so you can''t do it without sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan still wants to refuse, so many people are watching, she is embarrassed!


    Chu Lixuan squatted in front of her domineeringly, Jiang Xinyan could only climb up.


    Chu Xiao doesn''t have to support her mother now, she will go with sister Chu Fang.


    Several people saw their cold-blooded eldest brother, squatted in front of their sister-in-law, and forcibly carried her sister-in-law away.


    A few are people who have come here, and they are not so scruples, and communicate in a low voice.


    "When did Brother Hall become so considerate?" Chu Fang asked.


    Chu Hua''s personality is much brighter, she said with a giggling.


    "The big brother is so tall and mighty, and the sister-in-law is only fifteen years old, and she is also petite. How can you bear it!"


    Chu Xiao remembered how she saw her elder brother in the sedans before and wished to eat her elder sister-in-law.


    At that time, Chu Xiao thought her eldest brother wanted to kill her sister-in-law to be angry.


    My mother! If at that time, her eldest brother liked her eldest sister-in-law, what would she do now!


    Chu Xiao always thought that no one could pry open her eldest brother''s hard, icy black stone heart of ten thousand years.


    At the beginning, Chu Pei and the others saw it with their own eyes when they slashed the beauty''s head with a sword.


    Those beauties were carefully selected by her mother, and some of them were earth-shatteringly beautiful.


    There are also fairies who are as charming as the goblins in the mountains, so that women will be confused.


    Then, her eldest brother chopped off his head without blinking an eye.


    "Sister Xiao''er, do you think the sister-in-law in the hall has been tossed and can''t walk? Why don''t you say it?"


    Chu Hua shook Chu Nie''s arm and asked, her eldest sister Chu Fang is an old-fashioned person.


    would definitely not say, so Chu Hua asked Chu Xiao, they grew up together and had a good relationship.


    "It should be. When you see my elder brother''s eyes looking at my elder sister-in-law, he is always full of love."


    "Sister Xiaoer, I didn''t see it, is it true? What kind of eyes are those? I''ve never dared to look at him."


    Chu Hua patted her chest and asked, before she got married, she had seen Chu Lixuan slashing beautiful women.


    At that time, Chu Lixuan just wanted to cut one and kill the chickens as an example.


    However, those women were not afraid of death, they ran out of means, and crawled on his bed one after another.


    He couldn''t sleep peacefully, so he climbed in one, he killed one, and he probably knew that his younger siblings were peeking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： not a beast

    Chapter 161 Not a Beast


    Chu Lixuan, a straight man of steel, how would he know to be considerate, the young hearts and curiosity of his younger brothers and sisters.


    He entered the battlefield when he was twelve years old, and was used to killing enemies. It was normal to see murder.


    Chu Hua recalled: "The first time I saw Brother Tang was the back of him and his uncle going to the battlefield. When I saw him again, I heard from the maid that he was slashing beautiful women."


    "I had nightmares for a month, and I won''t dare to look at Brother Lobby from now on."


    Chu Fang has never seen Chu Lixuan kill someone, but she has heard of it.


    Chu Fang has seen Chu Lixuan the most recently. She is especially envious of her lover because she is hurt by love.


    Everyone says that those who do not know are fearless, Chu Fang is one of them, she will always go to see Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan unconsciously.


    "Hua''er, what you said before are all rumors. Brother Hall''s eyes when looking at Sister-in-law''s hall are all gentle, there is light in his eyes, and even the corners of his eyes are full of smiles."


    "Wow! You two are watching so carefully? I seem to have missed something very important."


    Chu Hua said incredulously, she knew the temperament of her eldest sister, it was very weak, even she dared to look so carefully!


    "I didn''t dare to stare at them! I just glanced at them and saw that."


    Chu Xiao said seriously, she really raised her eyes occasionally and glanced at her eldest brother secretly.


    I was worried that he would hurt her sister-in-law before, but then I just took a peek.


    The three of them thought they were biting their ears lightly, but the three masters of Jinyiwei could hear them clearly.


    They also saw that their father looked at his wife''s eyes, so gentle, so gentle, and smiling.


    They couldn''t believe it at first, they rubbed their eyes red, but what they saw was still so gentle.


    Jiang Xinyan really didn''t hear it at this time, her three elder sisters bit her ears because she was really sleeping.


    Chu Lixuan began to focus all his attention on his little wife. Later, when she was sleeping, he heard several sisters talking about him.


    What can''t bear it, he broke his waist, thinking he is a beast!


    His little wife hasn''t grown up yet, and he hasn''t started eating yet!


    But what the sisters said made sense. His little wife''s slender waist would definitely not take his toss lightly.


    Let''s wait patiently for her to grow up, but after two years, her slender waist still hasn''t grown up.


    It was not until later that he knew that the waist would never grow thick, and it was constantly tossing.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to kick a few younger sisters to death at that time.


    told them to talk too much to mislead him, causing him to waste two good years in vain.


    It is the beginning of October, and there is no fierce sun, so everyone is still very comfortable on the road.


    When it was dark, a few Jin Yiwei stepped on the house in the village again.


    After dinner, they rested in peace. Jiang Xinyan planted two acres of radish and cabbage as seeds in the space.


    This is given to the people along the road. It seems that two acres are not enough, and a few more acres of land need to be reserved for seeds.


    Chu Lixuan has no opinion, he will do whatever the little wife says.


    After planting the ground for an hour, the couple appeared at the place where the Chu family''s army rested.


    After a day of rectification, everything was cleaned up, and everyone looked tall and straight.


    There is no longer the ragged and decadent shadow of the past.


    Everyone saw that Chu Lixuan and his wife had really arrived, and they quickly lined up to stand up. They were a proper and regular Chu family army.


    The injuries were serious, and a total of 3,200 people had broken hands and feet.


    There are 26,000 healthy people, healthier than they were in their heydays.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "2020****4216", the monthly passes of "Chen Rong", "Lu Lalu You" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： you dont poke the stick

    Chapter 162 Don''t Poke the Stick


    Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with the result, and he personally picked out three small generals.


    They are; Han Tingyun; Huang Jianwen; Xu Chaoyan, these three were former captains.


    A general led more than 8,000 people, and then ordered the list of 800 people who died of illness or starvation to be sorted out.


    and said that they must find their family members to compensate for some money in the future.


    The soldiers were so moved that they swore in their hearts to follow Chu Lixuan to the death.


    Let the generals choose by themselves, the captain and the captain.


    The commander of a thousand and a centurion were ordered by Chu Lixuan last night, and they had chosen them during the day.


    The commander of a thousand, as the name suggests, is the leader of a thousand people.


    In the event of war, the commander can also lead his troops to fight alone.


    Wei Dabin stood beside him lost, and was feeling sad when he heard Chu Lixuan calling him.


    "Wei Dabin obeyed the order, you will be the general of these 30,000 soldiers in the future, and Nie Ciyin will be the counselor."


    Wei Dabin was stunned, he didn''t move for a long time, everyone gave him a happy wink.


    He didn''t respond, tears of joy flowed from his eyes.


    gently slipped to his lips, but Wei Dabin tasted the sweet tears and smiled.


    It is like a hot spring, slowly flowing into Wei Dabin''s heart and flowing all over his body.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t speak again, he understood Wei Dabin''s mood at this time.


    He tasted it too, it was given to him by his little wife, and he would never forget it.


    At that time, Chu Lixuan was even more excited than Wei Dabin''s mood at this time, and it was even more difficult to describe.


    Chu Lixuan has experienced despair again and again, and he can clearly hear that his heart has been broken and bleeding all the time.


    It was the little wife who planted his broken heart back into his chest, and then stitched it up bit by bit until it was completely healed.


    Chu Lixuan clenched the small hand in the big palm and looked at her fondly and affectionately.


    Jiang Xinyan used to despise men before, she acted like a regular army, reclaiming wasteland and farming, why do you want a general!


    At this time, seeing Wei Dabin, a big man, burst into tears, his whole body trembled with excitement.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that her man was really a commander who could grasp people''s hearts.


    No one stipulates that you can''t call a general, a general, when farming.


    As long as they can live happily, it doesn''t matter if they are named a general.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at the man in admiration. The deep affection in Chu Lixuan''s eyes made her deeply immersed and addicted to it.


    After a long time, Wei Dabin limped forward and knelt on the ground.


    "Master, I''m lame, maybe I can''t..."


    "Get up first, let me see what''s going on with your legs, you don''t have to poke the stick to go, your grandfather is more lame than you!"


    Ha ha! Everyone laughed in a low voice, their wife was really straightforward.


    Wei Dabin trembled even more, yes! Their grandfather was more seriously injured than him.


    He was filled with hopeful passion and looked at Jiang Xinyan eagerly.


    Nie Ciyin was originally Chu Lixuan''s military advisor. He had no martial arts skills and was not injured on the battlefield.


    It was Lu Chengdi who couldn''t bear to see him, and asked someone to beat him to a hemiplegia.


    Nie Ciyin is still lying in the ranks of more than 3,000 disabled people.


    Hearing Chu Lixuan announce him as a military advisor, he also thought that Lord Hou was comforting him.


    At this time, he didn''t think so, and he was extremely excited all of a sudden.


    Nie Ciyin is not as simple as Jiang Xinyan thought.


    Lord Hou will really be willing to open up wasteland and farm land! As a military advisor, Nie Ciyin''s mind is not for the faint of heart.


    He lay there motionless, and even the wounded soldiers beside him thought he hadn''t heard the words of Lord Hou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： broken hamstring

    Chapter 163 Broken Hamstring


    Chu Lixuan was reluctant to let go of his little wife''s hand, so he took her and approached Wei Dabin together.


    Jiang Xinyan took her pulse for a while, frowned and said, "The military doctor who treated you is very good. Your leg bone has been connected. If you can''t walk normally, you have a broken hamstring."


    Before Wei Dabin could speak, the old military doctor asked urgently.


    "Excuse me, ma''am, how did you get the pulse? The old man took his bones, but he still can''t walk normally. The old man is puzzled."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the military doctor in her fifties, with a vicissitudes of life but full of energy.


    Hearing the old military doctor''s words, she felt more confident, and she started talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    "My teacher is Master Jing Hui. For general incurable diseases and injuries, that is the true inheritance of my master."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that this military doctor was the younger brother of Master Jing Hui, who was under the tutelage of Tianyi Valley.


    Hao Baorong is not only the younger brother of Master Jinghui, but also her cousin.


    Hao Baorong looked at Jiang Xinyan in disbelief, his sister''s apprentice?


    Wasn''t that stupid when she was pushed into the ice cellar by her own brother a few years ago?


    In those days, the valley owner of Tianyi Valley, the elder brother of Master Jing Hui, and the cousin of Hao Baorong went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion in person, but failed to cure her.


    He also didn''t know when Lord Hou got married, and he married his "nephew".


    Hao Baorong was stunned! How could he not know that they still have such unique skills in Tianyi Valley!


    Jiang Xinyan was a surgeon in her previous life, and she was quite good at performing surgery, although she also studied internal medicine.


    However, in her previous life, she didn''t know any pulses at all, everything was illuminated by advanced instruments, and she could treat where the injury was.


    Jiang Xinyan is the only reason she can speak so confidently, she just listened to the affirmation of the old military doctor.


    Now that the bones are connected, Jiang Xinyan guesses that the hamstring may be broken, yes! She was just guessing.


    How could she really take the pulse out and break her hamstring! He also swore that he had broken a tendon.


    This is just her random talk, one to increase her credibility, and another to make herself taller.


    Jiang Xinyan recently learned Chinese medicine in the space to take her pulse, but she was able to accurately sense that Wei Dabin''s leg bone was already connected.


    Wei Dabin''s leg bone was healed, and he drank the spring water, but he still can''t walk normally.


    Hearing the old barracks affirmatively say that the hamstring is healed, then the hamstring is 100% broken.


    So, Jiang Xinyan is serious! Carrying out the name of her master Jinghui Shitai, she just wanted to scare this bunch of big men.


    When Jiang Xinyan was complacent, she saw the petrified old military doctor in front of her with an unbelievable look.


    is definitely not the reason for her bragging too much. The old military doctor''s eyes seemed like she was a heinous liar who deceived him.


    Jiang Xinyan groaned in her heart, this is not an acquaintance!


    The pretense is too much! She is stunned!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with a guilty conscience. He wasn''t happy anymore, and shot Hao Baorong with a **** eye.


    I can''t wait to turn it into a sharp sword and stab Hao Baorong with holes all over his body.


    "Hao Junyi, you may not know that my wife has sobered up since she was hit. Our Chu family heirlooms have several medical books, and my wife has been studying medical books for my injury."


    The implication of ?? is that his wife did not rely on some medical skills from your Tianyi Valley to cure him.


    Instead, relying on the medical skills of the Chu family heirlooms to cure him, it was just that his wife put gold on the face of Master Jing Hui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Dont wear it

    Chapter 164 Don''t Wear Gangs


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes to look at him, the anger condensed in those quiet eyes all came from her love for her.


    She felt like she had eaten honey in her heart, and bragging about it was not a problem!


    Hao Baorong was covered in ice cream, as if he was on top of a thin slice of ice.


    The thin ice would shatter at any time, and he was as frightened as he was walking on it.


    He was just too shocked for a while, and he didn''t do anything to anyone. Is it necessary for Lord Hou to be so scary!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with deep suspicion. She didn''t know Shitai Jinghui''s junior brother?


    He instantly remembered that she didn''t know the world when she was ten years old, and it was normal that she didn''t know her.


    This **** Hao Baorong, acting like a ghost to frighten his little wife, he gave Hao Baorong a fierce look.


    Then, Chu Lixuan introduced in a gentle voice that was afraid of scaring her.


    "Xinxin, this Hao Baorong is the younger brother of Master Jing Hui, and also your uncle."


    The anger in Chu Lixuan''s eyes turned into affectionate entanglement, and he wrapped his arms around her slender waist.


    Jiang Xinyan stood stiffly, she really wouldn''t die if she didn''t die!


    Recently, she has become accustomed to bragging, and she has always been complacent. Anyway, she does not need to pay taxes for bragging.


    Jiang Xinyan let go of herself, blowing whatever she wanted, and subdued a bunch of younger brothers.


    Today, she wanted to blow it again and subdue a bunch of men!


    How did Jiang Xinyan know that she would meet the original master''s uncle here, such a **** thing!


    She was stunned for a second. Since this military doctor is the junior brother of Master Jing Hui, he must not be ganged up!


    My mother! Which sky are you in? Come and save my daughter!


    Heavenly and Earthly! Ask the Jade Emperor, and the eighteen gods to bless you...


    Chu Lixuan hugged her tightly, feeling the stiffness of her body, he really didn''t know what she was guilty of!


    He tightened her slender waist again, Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes were full of affection for her.


    The man helped her find an excuse before, no! It''s not an excuse, it''s a fact.


    She is in the space, and she has learned quite a lot of Chinese medicine, so what are you afraid of?


    She picked up the memory of the original owner before she was ten years old. She had indeed seen this Hao Baorong, and she seemed to have hugged her!


    "Uncle Master, Yanyan has been stupid for many years, but she really didn''t recognize Uncle Master at first sight. You used to hug me and chase butterflies!"


    Hao Baorong heard the crisp voice and looked at the slim and beautiful girl in front of him.


    Like, so similar! Hao Baorong''s eyes were red, "Yanyan, are you really okay? My senior sister has not been out of the valley for four years because of you!"


    "Uncle, let''s not get together, let''s talk about Wei Dabin''s condition."


    Jiang Xinyan changed the topic with a guilty conscience. She is not the original owner, and many memories are messed up.


    In the memory of a ten-year-old child, in addition to Qinggong, he still remembers some internal strength, and there are really not many medical skills.


    I don''t know if it was because the original owner especially loved martial arts, but not medicine, or because he was stupid for a few years.


    Jiang Xinyan''s current medical skills were learned in her previous life, and of course she also recently learned it in space.


    "Okay, okay, okay, Yanyan, say it, uncle, listen."


    "Wei Dabin, there is no other problem, just a broken hamstring. We need to cut the hamstring and sew it up, and then we can walk normally."


    "Surgery? Yanyan, can you do surgery?"


    "It is to cut the skin with a blade, and then sew up the hamstring with catgut, do you know that, Master?"


    "Well! I know! But I won''t, our ancestors in Tianyi Valley would."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： old line

    Chapter 165


    Jiang Xinyan is not afraid of being exposed now. Anyway, her husband said that medical books are the heirlooms of the Chu family.


    Recently, she studied in the space for about five hours a day, and she really benefited a lot, even though she studied Chinese medicine.


    However, it doesn''t prevent her from teaching these military doctors and surgeons!


    Jiang Xinyan never thought that surgery was already done in Dongchen Country.


    According to Hao Baorong, their ancestors in Tianyi Valley knew how to perform surgery.


    So! Is it possible that Tianyi Valley was created by a transmigration senior?


    Jiang Xinyan guessed, and asked calmly, "Uncle, our ancestors in Tianyi Valley knew how to perform surgery and suture, so are there any true disciples?"


    "Yes, our great-grandfather will, it was taught by our great-great-grandmother, but the next generation is not as good as the next generation!"


    What Hao Baorong didn''t say is that in their generation, even the owner of the valley, the big brother, can''t.


    After all, few people have ever seen such a great great-great-grandmother, and what his grandfather taught was terrifying.


    Not to mention those who study! The tools left by the ancestors are still there.


    Hao Baorong has been sent to the Chu family camp as a military doctor in recent years, and he bravely performed some operations to suture small wounds.


    But cut! He had only heard of it, but he had never seen it.


    He will only use an exquisite scalpel from the Tianyi Valley heirloom to shave some wounds and rotten flesh for the wounded soldiers!


    Hearing what Jiang Xinyan said at this time, Hao Baorong felt ashamed just thinking about it!


    Jiang Xinyan heard what the old military doctor said, she understood, just as she thought, the great-great-grandmother of Tianyi Valley was a transmigration senior.


    So far, it has been at least two hundred years!


    Jiang Xinyan talked about her old line of business without any scruples.


    This is not her bragging, but her professional knowledge!


    From how to open the operation, how to sew and handle the details, as well as open the intestines and break the stomach...


    Jiang Xinyan was eloquent, talking in great detail, flying with confidence, and her eyes were full of brilliance.


    As if in this world, there is no disease that she cannot cure, even the legs are cut off.


    She can make any kind of prosthesis, so that people with broken feet can walk normally, and it is not a problem to open up wasteland and cultivate self-reliance.


    Chu Lixuan could understand his little wife''s words, but he couldn''t imagine that she would cut open a person''s stomach and sew it up so small.


    His dark eyes were deeper and deeper, and he pulled her hand with some force unconsciously.


    All the soldiers, whether disabled or healthy, are fascinated.


    Yes, they are crazy, because they don''t understand!


    But it makes sense, especially those remnants whose legs were cut off by the enemy.


    They imagined that they would be able to walk normally in the future, open up wasteland and farm fields, and tears filled their eyes just thinking about it.


    Everyone looked at me in disbelief. The lady who was in high spirits was so dazzling.


    "The rhinoceros has white teeth and two moths with green eyebrows. The red face is like an open lotus, and the skin is like a creamy complexion. It is graceful and elegant, light and not self-sufficient. Taste the peerless color and regain the alluring appearance."


    These are the poems that Nie Ciyin thought of. At this time, he felt that his talents were not enough, and he wished that all the beautiful words and poems in the world would be used to describe the wife at this time.


    Unfortunately, when it came to his lips, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    All the soldiers present felt that their eyes were not enough to see, and wished their parents could give birth to an extra pair of eyes.


    Chu Lixuan was so jealous that he wanted to gouge out the eyes of the soldiers.


    However, he was afraid that his little wife would be unhappy, so he could only endure it desperately.


    Special thanks to the monthly passes of "Zhuhua Zhuohua", "2020******0738", "1107****4842", "Purple Language Dieyi", "Fu Shang", "Ming Moon Breeze", and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： love miserable

    Chapter 166 Love Is Miserable


    The most excited is Hao Baorong, and their Tianyi Valley is going to produce another genius doctor as powerful as their great-great-grandmother!


    This one is also the bloodline of their Tianyi Valley.


    The excited Hao Baorong touched the family heirloom of their Tianyi Valley.


    There is a set of exquisite scalpels and catgut inside. The surgical knife was passed down from his great-great-grandmother, but they have learned how to do catgut.


    It¡¯s just that no one in these two generations has learned the true tradition of using a knife, and it¡¯s okay to sew small wounds.


    Surgery! No one really knows it, not even his big brother in the valley.


    It seems that God''s eyes are really open, and the Chu family''s heirloom has actually fallen into the hands of people from their Tianyi Valley blood.


    Four years ago, the Valley Master of Tianyi Valley went out to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to treat Jiang Xinyan.


    Not only did Jiang Xinyan not heal, but she was hunted down by her enemies on the way back. It was Chu Lixuan, who was passing by, who saved the life of the owner of Tianyi Valley.


    It is impossible for Tianyi Valley to not have a master, so in order to repay the kindness, Hao Baorong was sent to bring 20 Tianyi Valley disciples to the Chu family army as military doctors to repay the kindness.


    This time, Lu Chengdi killed a few, and there were still fifteen disciples who were seriously injured after being beaten with a military stick.


    After drinking the spiritual spring water given by Jiang Xinyan, now I feel alive and well.


    The fifteen disciples of Tianyi Valley were fascinated by what they heard. Most of them did not understand it very well, but it did not prevent them from listening with relish.


    Especially Hao Shengkun, he not only understood it, but also imagined it.


    "Little Junior Sister, let me help you, my uncle has a scalpel."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished talking about a set of procedures, Hao Shengkun said eagerly.


    Jiang Xinyan followed the voice and looked over, it was a man in his twenties.


    Although Fengfan sleeps in the open air and looks a little haggard, it can be seen that he is a handsome young man.


    Especially a studious young man, Jiang Xinyan had a better impression of him.


    "Okay, you can watch everything else you want to learn." Jiang Xinyan generously wanted to teach them how to perform surgery.


    Her idea is very simple, she has taught them that she will not do it herself in the future, why not do it!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s expression and knew what she was thinking, he was shocked.


    Xin Xin! do you know! You pass on your skills to others so easily, and you don''t even have the title of master and apprentice. It''s really a big loss.


    But why is his heart so happy! The little wife doesn''t want to do surgery for these people!


    I would rather give up my unique skills at all costs. My little wife must love her miserably now, and she has to be more good to her in the future.


    Hao Baorong was shocked and couldn''t restrain his voice, "Yan~Yan...you..."


    Chu Lixuan was secretly sweet when he heard Hao Baorong''s strange voice calling his little wife.


    He was so angry that his veins burst out, and he said coldly and domineeringly.


    "If Mr. Hao has anything to say, just say it carefully. If you have nothing to do, go back to Tianyi Valley. Now that there is no Chu family army in Dongchen, your kindness has been repaid."


    Hao Shengkun immediately went up and knelt in front of Chu Lixuan, "Master Chu, you saved my grandfather''s life. Kun will keep it in his heart and will always follow you."


    "My uncle is just too shocked by the magnanimity of his wife, and he is willing to teach us such unique skills at will."


    Chu Lixuan listened to Hao Shengkun''s explanation, not only did not calm down, but more like a furious lion.


    On the one hand, he thought about his little wife, not to perform surgery for others, so he would definitely see the man''s body.


    On the other hand, he did not want his little wife to pass on her unique skills to others for his sake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： modern medical toolbox

    Chapter 167 Modern Medical Toolbox


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man exuding hostility, she held his big hand with both hands.


    "Husband, since Tianyi Valley is my teacher, it is not an outsider, and it is not a loss to pass it on to my brothers and sisters. This is a reward for my master''s many years of teaching."


    Hearing the soft and glutinous voice like the breeze, Chu Lixuan''s anger dissipated without a trace.


    yes! After repaying the kindness of Master Jing Hui, the little wife will be his alone in the future.


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand to encircle her, his deep eyes shone with a trace of light, he slowly leaned into her ear and said, "Xinxin, I love you!"


    Jiang Xinyan lowered her head, rolled her eyes, and replied in her heart: I despise you, man!


    She looked up and showed a sly and smug smile, Jiang Xinyan was in a particularly good mood.


    man! Don''t you know how to read minds? Do you know what my mother is thinking?


    Chu Lixuan really didn''t know that she was despising herself this time. Seeing that she was in a good mood, he liked her even more.


    The couple looked at each other "sweetly", one eye was affectionate, and the other rolled over.


    It''s not that Jiang Xinyan doesn''t like men, but that she is a professional doctor, so how can she have the mood to fall in love when she sees the wounded!


    Hao Baorong took out their Tianyi Valley heirloom, "Yanyan, use it for you."


    He has no right to give it to anyone. This is what the owner of the valley gave him to temporarily bring to the military camp. This is the family heirloom of their Tianyi Valley.


    Jiang Xinyan appeared in front of her eyes, a toolbox for modern surgeons.


    My God! That senior was actually written in the novel, the kind of space traveler with his own.


    Looking at this high-level toolbox that is only available in big hospitals, that senior is not at the same level!


    Unlike her, she is just an attending doctor!


    Not only does she not have her own space, but she is also a poor little girl who has nothing!


    But she was lucky and got the Chu family heirloom jade pendant space.


    Thinking of space, Jiang Xinyan took a deep look at this handsome husband, and her eyes unconsciously showed gratitude.


    Chu Lixuan mistakenly thought that the little wife was asking him if he should take this strange little box.


    His heart was as sweet as drinking honey, and he said happily, "Xinxin, can you see if you can use it?"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t wait to open the toolbox. There were curved blood vessel forceps: straight blood vessel forceps: right-angle forceps and curved scissors, as well as long, short, pointed, and blunt.


    This is used to free and cut superficial and deep tissues.


    Advanced scalpel; consisting of a handle blade with various models of handle and blade for cutting and dissection of different tissues.


    Surgical forceps; the tips of the forceps are divided into two categories: toothed and toothless, with lengths and thicknesses for holding, assisting dissection and suturing tissues.


    Needle Holder; There are different lengths and straight bends, used to hold the needle and assist in knotting the suture.


    Sewing needle; it consists of three parts: needle tip, needle body and needle eye; the needle tip is divided into round needle and triangular needle; the needle body has different radians, and it is divided into straight needles and is used to suture various tissues.


    There are also lobe forceps: used to clip and pull the lung lobes to expose the surgical field.


    Stomach forceps: used to clamp the stomach or colon stump.


    Aspirator head: There are different lengths, curvatures and calibers; it is used to aspirate blood, body fluids and irrigation fluids during surgery, and keep the surgical field clear.


    Osteotomy: It is used to remove callus and bone fragments. It is divided into flat chisel and round chisel.


    Including small scissors, hemostatic tape, sterile gauze, bandage.


    Isn''t it a great-great-grandmother? This tool is still very new! Even gauze and bandages?


    The most important thing is that the person who can have this toolbox is at least a very high-level doctor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Derived from the 168th Tenjidani

    Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Origin of Tianyi Valley


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, not knowing how to ask, when she heard Hao Baorong ask her.


    "Yanyan, do you know how to use these things?"


    Hao Baorong was always taken aback tonight, this family heirloom, most people will not open.


    He was also ordered to go to the Chu family camp to repay his kindness.


    , Gu Zhu¡¯s cousin carefully taught him and Kun Ge¡¯er, the sixth-generation owner, how to open it.


    However, Yanyan, the sixth-generation granddaughter, was easily opened by no one to teach her.


    This treasure box, he is very sure that his cousin Jinghui Shitai absolutely does not know how to open it, is this God''s will!


    "If you know how to use it, can you, uncle, bring the heirlooms of your Tianyi Valley with you?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned! Isn''t it said that heirlooms and so on are all to be offered!


    "Yanyan, do you really know how to use it? That''s great! This treasure box is not for me, it''s an heirloom of our Tianyi Valley, and it is naturally passed on to the eldest son. Brother Kun is the sixth-generation eldest son of our Tianyi Valley. ."


    Hao Baorong learned that Jiang Xinyan would indeed use these things, and he told Jiang Xinyan as if to explain.


    This treasure box (modern medical toolbox) was left to the past generations of Tianyi Valley owners by his great-great-grandmother.


    His great-grandfather learned knife surgery from his mother, and it is said that medical skills are among the top in Dongchen Country.


    Their great-great-grandmother lived to be in her eighties before she died, and gave the treasure box to his great-grandfather when she was dying.


    Their great-grandfather went with his mother the following year.


    In his grandfather''s generation, medical skills were still top in Dongchen Country, but he didn''t learn how to use a knife.


    So this treasure box is no longer moved, and the contents are full.


    When it came to Hao Baorong and his generation, his cousin Guzhu took it out for Hao Shengkun in order to repay his kindness.


    Hao Shengkun is the eldest grandson of the owner of the valley, and also the direct disciple of the owner of the valley, so he is called Master Hao Baorong.


    Hao Shengkun should call Uncle Hao Baorong according to his family relationship, but they called him according to his medical skills.


    The men in Tianyi Valley are not allowed to take concubines, and are not allowed to stop their wives and remarry, unless their original spouse dies, they can remarry.


    Jiang Xinyan has a general understanding that the founder of Tianyi Valley is a great medical boss who travels through it.


    She not only has excellent medical skills, but also has an inexhaustible modern medical toolbox.


    That is only limited to her own inexhaustible use, inexhaustible.


    Her offspring will run out, so there are so many modern surgical tools in this toolbox.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at scalpels and tools that were more delicate than those she used in her previous life.


    Her eyes are shining, with these tools, is there any surgery that can''t be done!


    started to work, Jiang Xinyan rolled up her sleeves and prepared to work hard.


    Chu Lixuan is a demon king who spoils his wife. Although he is full of jealousy, he is still in the saddle.


    took out a few night pearls and built a simple operating table according to Jiang Xinyan''s request.


    The night pearl illuminates the surroundings as bright as day.


    The disciples of Tianyi Valley are all descendants of the Hao family, including grandchildren, and they all have the blood of the Hao family anyway.


    gathered around Jiang Xinyan to watch, and there were many soldiers on the inner three floors and the outer three floors.


    In addition to the Huotou army who are desperately making dry food, and the wounded soldiers who can''t move, everyone else wants to see the lady''s demeanor.


    Jiang Xinyan is a master of stage fright. I think when she had her first operation, there were many leaders watching.


    At this time, although she does not have a symbolic white robe, she is also a proper angel.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Surgery was successful

    Chapter 169 The operation was successful


    The first person to lie on the simple operating table was undoubtedly Wei Dabin.


    Fortunately, his hamstrings were broken on the bare feet, Hao Shengkun took the initiative to step forward and roll up his trousers.


    Jiang Xinyan cut open the flesh without blinking, and explained.


    "Remember? It''s that simple, don''t be afraid of it''s easy..."


    The disciples of Tianyi Valley felt numb all over, but no one would say they were afraid.


    Even soldiers who often go to the battlefield have to admire such a lady.


    She was so composed, raised the knife to cut, and then stitched it with strange needles and threads.


    The movements are skilled, as if doing it a thousand times.


    The soldiers followed with fanatical eyes, but ah! That is a character like a fairy in the sky!


    They are mortals who have self-awareness. Just a glance is blasphemy, and they don¡¯t dare to generate other thoughts.


    Chu Lixuan''s deep eyes were dark and dark, and his eyes always followed that shadow.


    There is pride, smugness, and worry, he worries that he is not worthy of such a dazzling her.


    In the past, who would have thought that Chu Lixuan also had a moment of inferiority, no! It''s all the time!


    Tianyigu You Mafei Powder, Jiang Xinyan gave Wei Dabin local anesthesia.


    Wei Dabin could clearly hear the sound of the knife cutting through the flesh.


    However, it didn''t hurt at all, and he was still in the mood to feel that those small hands occasionally touched the part where he wasn''t anesthetized.


    is so weak and boneless, which makes his heart surge, like waves in a mirror, and for a long time, his heart is full of throbbing and joy.


    Wei Dabin felt that Zhennan Hou was staring at him and wanted to beat him, and occasionally the cold light in his eyes was colder than ice.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he looked at his wife''s eyes with deep affection like water and tenderness.


    Wei Dabin''s heart is like a river with no flow, slowly nourished by the trickle of trickle.


    He is the most restrained and tolerant, dare not open his eyes, occasionally sneak a glance, and pretend to be anesthetized.


    But everything about Wei Dabin could not escape Chu Lixuan''s eyes.


    Chu Lixuan remembered when his little wife helped him massage his fever and treat his legs.


    That pair of soft weeds have been rubbing and pinching around him.


    At this time, she helped Wei Dabin to fix his leg either with a knife or pliers, and a long needle.


    Chu Lixuan was extremely satisfied, and the corners of his mouth curved up unconsciously.


    pity! No one saw it, because everyone''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Xinyan.


    Hao Baorong''s medical skills are among the best in Tianyi Valley, but at this time, he still felt it.


    There is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the human being. The true meaning of this ancestral admonition.


    At the same time, he is also proud that this is the descendant of their Tianyi Valley.


    Hao Baorong was not idle either, Jiang Xinyan called him and Hao Shengkun to hand over pliers and scissors.


    The two of their nephews and grandchildren felt that they could use a knife, and such a beautiful person was not afraid.


    They are big men, they will never be afraid, and they are gearing up for a fight.


    "Little Junior Sister, this is done, the next one will come to me, will you guide me?"


    "Okay, no problem, Brother Hao''s courage is commendable."


    The two made a happy decision, Hao Shengkun packed Wei Dabin.


    Immediately, the soldiers went up to lift him away, and Jiang Xinyan rubbed some spiritual spring water on his wound.


    It is estimated that it will take a few days to heal, and even if the effect of Mafei San has passed, it will not be very painful.


    Hao Shengkun asked loudly, "I will take charge of the next one, who would dare to come up."


    "I."


    "I come."


    Everyone is scrambling to get up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170：

    Chapter 170


    Jiang Xinyan did not expect that there would be so many people rushing to have surgery.


    How does she know what everyone is thinking? Although Hao Shengkun is the one who is doing the knife, Madam is by her side!


    If tomorrow or later, their grandfather will take his wife away.


    Jiang Xinyan asked Hao Baorong as everyone was scrambling to get on the operating table.


    "Uncle Shi, who has the most serious injuries here, or is the most representative?"


    "The most representative one is Nie Ciyin! His kneecap was smashed by a military stick, and I have been unable to do anything about it."


    Chu Lixuan heard that the kneecap was broken, isn''t it the same as before?


    The little wife said at the time that his kneecap was broken by the officer.


    So, the little wife wants to cure Nie Ciyin, doesn''t she want to pinch his bones?


    Chu Lixuan remained calm, his eyes darkened, and he forcibly suppressed the sullen aura. He only felt that his whole body was scorched by fire, and he did not move for a long time.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t let Chu Lixuan hold her hand because she was having an operation before and was afraid of germs.


    However, she still felt that the man was full of anger.


    Made! What''s wrong with this snake essence disease!


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t have time to talk to him, "Go and bring Nie Ciyin to the operating table with a few people."


    She also carefully taught Hao Baorong and Hao Shengkun to recognize several types of pliers.


    "First cut the skin and flesh of the knee with a knife, then use this pair of pliers to crush the bone and put it together bit by bit, do you understand?"


    Hao Shengkun listened very carefully, he was really talented in medicine, and he had been fascinated by him since he was a child.


    He completely understood: "Little Junior Sister, I seem to be sure."


    "Well, I''m watching from the side, you can do it with confidence."


    Hao Shengkun was very excited, but he still asked Nie Ciyin calmly: "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, you can do it with confidence." Will Nie Ciyin be afraid?


    is definitely not afraid, although he has no martial arts, but he also really wants to stand up again.


    Master can re-appoint him as a counselor, the Chu family army cannot possibly want one, they need a counselor carried by others every day!


    Chu Lixuan heard that Nie Ciyin''s broken bones were to cut open his knees, and then use forceps to piece the broken bones together.


    His mood was so happy that he rushed to the sky, she was different to him from the beginning.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew what a man was thinking, she would definitely slap the salt and soda on his face.


    In the beginning, where did she have a scalpel? How to do surgery without tools!


    If there is no spiritual spring water, even if you touch the broken bones, it will still fall apart when you move it.


    Soon, it was ready, Jiang Xinyan wanted to use a dagger to slit Nie Ciyin''s pants.


    I saw Hao Shengkun tear it apart with his hands!


    The disciples of ??Tianyigu not only began to practice medicine in elementary school, but also practiced martial arts.


    Master Jing Hui is the famous Qinggong in Dongchen Country, and his medical skills are still very good.


    Hao Shengkun tore off Nie Ciyin''s trousers and glanced at Jiang Xinyan, a little afraid that the younger sister would dislike him for being rude.


    Jiang Xinyan thought he was nervous, "Brother, don''t be afraid, pick up the knife and use 30% of your internal force, the effect will be better, come and start cutting from here."


    Jiang Xinyan had an extra branch in her hand, which Chu Lixuan gave her.


    She pointed Hao Shengkun with a branch, where the broken bones were clamped with pliers, and how to put them together.


    Hao Shengkun has a foundation, and his medical skills were passed down by the owner of the valley.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t need much effort to teach him, and had to sigh the wisdom of the ancients.


    Especially the people from Tianyi Valley have inherited the genes of a powerful boss, so their comprehension is not impossible.


    Jiang Xinyan handed over the tools, and did not forget to point out the other brothers and sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： General Lu

    Chapter 171 General Lu


    The few disciples in the Tianyi Valley who are good at medicine have also learned a lot, and they are also preparing to try it out by themselves.


    "Senior sister, can I try it?" A bolder one stepped forward and asked Jiang Xinyan.


    There were a few others who also looked at Jiang Xinyan eagerly.


    They were actually older than Jiang Xinyan, but he didn''t dare to call his junior sister, even though they were all disciples of Hao Baorong.


    "Yes, as long as you have the guts, you can try it." Jiang Xinyan said to them seriously.


    To be a surgeon, courage is the most basic factor.


    Hao Shengkun has put together all the broken bones, "Little Junior Sister, what should I do now?"


    "I use some special medicine to condense the broken bones first, and then tie them tightly with gauze."


    Jiang Xinyan said solemnly, the so-called special medicine is the spiritual spring water.


    She is too embarrassed to say that it is a special recipe made by her master Jinghui Shitai!


    However, people in Tianyi Valley thought it was the heirloom of the Chu family, the secret recipe in medical books.


    With a few drops of spiritual spring water, naturally you will not be able to stand up right away.


    is also just like glue, sticking the broken bone tightly and letting it heal slowly.


    The common man is innocent, but he is guilty, Jiang Xinyan is still well versed in this, and will not put her in jail.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife without blinking, and dealt with the wounded in an orderly manner.


    There were many soldiers, and as long as Jiang Xinyan ordered them, they quickly set up a few simple operating tables.


    Tianyigu''s disciples have a few daring main swordsmen, and they are the next to attack.


    He cured several more, and Hao Baorong also personally took charge of two of them. The disciples of Tianyi Valley benefited a lot.


    It was almost dawn, but luckily there were no villagers in this wilderness.


    Chu Lixuan instructed the soldiers to form a team of nearly 900 people, and about 26,000 healthy soldiers were divided into 32 groups.


    Each team should bring ten wounded soldiers. In this case, the disciples of Tianyi Valley will not be enough.


    Chu Lixuan arranged for them to form a team with 20 wounded soldiers and a disciple of the Tianyi Valley.


    The seriously injured team was assigned to the two teams of Hao Baorong and Hao Shengkun.


    distributed dry food for ten days, and now there is water along the way, let them dress up as refugees fleeing the famine.


    After everything was arranged, the Chu family''s army was ready to rush north to Youzhou.


    At this time, Chu Shisan came to report. Fortunately, they were out of the city overnight last night.


    Lu Chengdi learned that the remnants of the Chu family, who had been driven away by him, had even boldly attacked the palace city.


    He personally led 10,000 family troops and rushed to Fucheng to pacify the chaos.


    Lu Chengdi arrived in Fucheng and saw soldiers dressed in the clothes of the Chu family.


    He used his saber in disbelief and joy to open several corpses.


    Seeing that the face of the dead "Chu Family Army" was not intact, it looked like it was bitten by a mouse or something.


    He instructed his soldiers to count the corpses of the "Chu family army", and got a report that there were more than 20,000 corpses.


    Lu Chengdi laughed three times, and didn''t care whether the refugees in the city would have food after tomorrow.


    He instructed the soldiers to turn out all the food in Fucheng and cook rice for the refugees to eat.


    Braised the meat of the "Chu Family Army" for the refugees to eat.


    and boldly announced loudly, "We Lu Jiajun, who love the people like children, will not let you drink porridge every day. Although everyone eats a lot, you must eat enough, everyone can eat enough."


    Refugees in the ??fu city saw that there was dry rice and meat to eat. After a full meal, everyone cheered happily.


    "General Lu is such a good man."


    Special thanks to "Oh It''s Cute", "Little Fairy Chong Duck", "Lingzi", "Strawberry" for the rewards, "Stride Forward, Go Forward", "2019****7342" monthly passes, and the recommendations of the big guys ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Lu Jiajun takes away food

    Chapter 172 The Lu Family Army Takes Food


    Lu Chengdi heard the cheers from the refugees, and stepped on the corpse of the "Chu Family Army" under his feet.


    Feeling very comfortable, "People, please rest assured, all the food in this city is yours. Our Lu family will not be as stingy as those Chu family troops before, we won''t give you enough food."


    The refugees were grateful, "God bless you! General Lu is really the Bodhisattva sent from heaven to save us!"


    "General Lu is such a good man! We haven''t had a full meal for a month."


    "Today''s meat is so fragrant! The rice is delicious!"


    "The Chu family army is really not a thing. They give us porridge every day."


    "Yeah! It''s still the Lu family army, who loves the people like a son."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Chengdi heard the refugees, admiration for their army of the Lu family, and disdain for the army of the Chu family.


    He was overjoyed, and he encouraged his subordinates to move the common people to step on the corpse of the "Chu family army" on the ground.


    The ignorant and ignorant people have forgotten at this moment that they have not eaten for ten days and eight days before.


    It was the remnants of the Chu family who helped them break through the gates of the mansion and gave them two meals of white porridge every day.


    They really went to cut the flesh of the corpses on the ground, but many of them were already rotting!


    Lu Chengdi laughed heartily and walked away with the Lu family army and food.


    Leaving the prefectures crowded with refugees and corpses everywhere.


    Chu Shisan said it with internal force, and nearly 30,000 soldiers here heard it.


    They were full of resentment, and they secretly scolded those commoners for being wicked.


    Don''t they know? There is no food produced in this field this year, so don''t you want to save it?


    What''s wrong with them? Now Lu Chengdinas took away the food in the city.


    Let those wolf-hearted refugees eat corpses every day!


    See how long you can hold on!


    As soon as the soldiers thought about it, they immediately thought of the order that Madam gave last night, which was so decisive.


    If they haven''t left the city, will they be killed by Lu Chengdi today?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I get! At a young age, Mrs. not only has excellent medical skills, but also predicts things like a god.


    The excited soldiers did not dare to shout out, their lord is still here!


    If they dare to shout out, their master will definitely fly the knife eye.


    Chu Lixuan has tried it for a long time, the people are just grass on the wall, the fact that the wind blows on both sides.


    Therefore, he was not disappointed or angry at all.


    Chu Lixuan''s father and brothers tried their best to protect the Dongchen country to live and work in peace and contentment, but in the end they were left with no bones, and no one dared to say a word for their Chu family.


    He pursed his lips and said in a low and calm voice.


    "You can now travel during the day. Without Lu Chengdi''s attention, the court has not made a statement yet."


    "Master, your subordinates take orders." They thought to themselves, they had to travel day and night.


    must arrive in Youzhou as soon as possible, now they have about ten days of dry food.


    But they are not afraid now, sneaking into other prefectures and cities along the way to grab some food is not a problem.


    As long as you don''t do big things and don''t blatantly help refugees in siege.


    The Chu family''s army is really like what they decided, and they will no longer dare to lend a helping hand when they encounter people fleeing from the famine on the road.


    However, they took in bandits, juvenile beggars, and some small martial arts gangs along the way, and kept 30,000 Chu family troops to fill them up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： sleep

    Chapter 173 Sleeping


    Jiang Xinyan rejoiced in her heart, fortunately there was no good-hearted person last night, so she gave Lingquan water to those who were wicked.


    Although the corpse is not the Chu family army, it is indeed too much for them to treat them like that.


    Her little face was written all over, she was unhappy and unhappy.


    Chu Lixuan watched as more than 29,000 people set off in the morning light.


    He walked over and hugged Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin, don''t be angry! We haven''t done them any favors."


    "That''s right, if you give it, you won''t be mad!" Jiang Xinyan said with a small mouth.


    She said before that there are bacteria during surgery, and men are not allowed to approach her.


    Now, I was angry and forgot, "Let''s go into the space to soak in the hot spring for a while, but I haven''t slept all night, I''m a little tired."


    What Chu Lixuan said to his little wife, he agreed very much.


    Jiang Xinyan crawled on his back during the day and slept for a long time.


    Chu Lixuan hadn''t slept for two nights and a day, and if he continued to travel during the day, he hadn''t slept for two days and two nights.


    Jiang Xinyan said distressedly: "When we go out to eat breakfast, we will find Zhao Yu, and then we can sleep in the space and go after everyone, okay?"


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The couple changed their clothes and left the space, and everyone was waiting for them to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Chu Lixuan asked Jin Yiwei''s three people to look after the team, and they went to Zhao Yu.


    The official messenger took the lead and led the officers and messengers. They could only set off silently as a whole team. Now they all listen to Jin Yiwei.


    The exile team continued on their way on the morning dew, and the couple stayed to sleep.


    They walked for nearly two months before they crossed the two prefectures.


    From the capital city to Youzhou, it is far away, spanning five prefectures and countless counties.


    It''s raining and the weather is fine, and there are water sources everywhere, but the wild vegetables and weeds haven''t had time to grow.


    was picked up by the fleeing refugees to feed his hunger, and he didn''t even encounter a wild dog on the road.


    There are no corpses on the official road, and the refugees who escaped from the famine also tried their best to drive out of the city gate.


    The ?? city gate was not opened again, so the corpse smelt into the city.


    Refugees who fled the desert are no longer surrounding the city gate, and people who fled the desert are sparsely seen on the official road.


    Song Mingjiang still went with Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng.


    At a young age, he calmly looked at the fugitive and said softly.


    "Brother Zheng, Brother Xiang, look at those who escaped from the famine, there is water everywhere now, why don''t they know how to wash themselves?"


    "I guess I don''t have the strength!" Chu Lizheng said weakly.


    When he first started, he was reduced from a concubine to an exile.


    My mentality collapsed and I didn¡¯t wash up for more than ten days. I was very desperate, what else to wash!


    Chu Lixiang is even more dedicated to taking care of his mother, but he has no time to be pessimistic and world-weary.


    "Yeah! Instead of running around like this, it''s better to settle down in the village and grow cabbage to eat!"


    Song Mingjiang didn''t suffer for a long time. At first, he was still riding in a soft sedan chair.


    Although it was hard at the back, the whole family took care of him, and Song Mingjiang was young and mature, and knew how to live with the situation.


    Knowing that one cannot be too imposing, think highly of oneself, and maintain a humble attitude at all times, in order to be stable and far-reaching.


    The Song clan, old and young, respected him and liked him very much.


    The same situation, different mentality, often leads to very different endings.


    This is the difference between Song Mingjiang and Chu Lizheng. The two are about the same age, but their experiences along the way are completely different.


    Song Mingjiang knew to keep a normal heart and not to indulge in the sorrow of exile, so he lived happily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Fake bandits on the road

    Chapter 174 Fake bandits on the road


    Chu Lizheng is also fortunate to have his grandmother constantly enlightening and appeasing him, so he is not decadent.


    The three of them were chatting and commenting all the way, and they walked very fast.


    Chu Xiao is still with her cousin, Chu Hua, who is about the same age as her.


    The most they talked about was Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan.


    All three are women who have been married before, and they have no scruples about talking about color topics.


    Chu Xiao and the others always mistakenly think that Chu Lixuan made Jiang Xinyan''s sauce purple!


    The couple are busy with business!


    The eldest grandmother and Jin Niang are both riding in carriages now, and this habit of stopping will not change.


    Especially, the grandmother of the eldest princess, when she is old, she used to hold back her strength.


    Now, don''t be afraid anymore, just ride the carriage in comfort!


    There is nothing to be jealous of, who is a grandson, a son has the ability!


    Only the wretched third uncle was very unconvinced, and no one listened to the swearing. Chu Liuer''s manager still had his own way.


    The younger siblings are obedient to him, and they all listen to him.


    Even the officials who were in charge of their third room acted in his eyes.


    The wretched third uncle wanted to grab a few small food doors, but he could only stare at a bunch of children.


    There are still ten and a half young girls in the third room. The wretched third uncle stares at them. The children are no longer afraid of him.


    The team walked to the official road with hillsides on both sides. It is said that during the Taiping period, bandits were often encountered on this section of the road.


    Because the terrain of this section is really suitable for roadblocking and robbery.


    At this time, the hillside was full of strong men and more than a dozen extremely vicious bandits. One of them shouted loudly: "Leave all your food and let you go."


    The ground in front of the official road is full of stones, blocking the way forward, and at a glance, you know that the bandits are coming prepared.


    The front of the stone was full of people in ragged clothes, a piece of darkness.


    There are at least 2,000 people, and most of them are villagers who have fled.


    Women and children hold all kinds of things in their hands, kitchen knives, spatulas, long spoons and the like.


    And the hoes, machetes, etc. are in the hands of the men.


    And the entire team of roadblocks and robbery turned into a fighting force standing in front of the team with a hoe.


    Looking at the sullen fake bandits, the three guards in Jinyi were amused, "Are you sure you want to rob the officials?"


    "We have already embarked on a dead end. If we turn back to death, we still have hope! Only when we are on the dead end can we find hope. This is the so-called "rabbit jumping over the wall in a hurry"! Why are you afraid of robbing your official? "


    An uncle with a vicissitudes face, who should be a village chief, said with a choked neck.


    Song Mingjiang''s half-aged teenagers were already at the forefront, he said slowly.


    "There are different ways to jump the wall, you must not jump the wrong wall!"


    Chu Lixiang also went on to say: "Look, you all came prepared. Did my eldest brother give you food before, but you don''t know how to be grateful?"


    Chu Liuer was angry, "Who gave you face? Left you food and seeds, but you are not satisfied?"


    Song Mingjiang saw Li Qingqing in the team with sharp eyes, and his small universe exploded.


    "Ignorant people! Did someone move you on purpose? Just keep up with us and you''ll be full?"


    Fake bandits are stunned! Do you know this? Indeed, someone said that to them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Lord, arrest me

    Chapter 175 The official arrest me


    Chu Liu''er didn''t know Li Qingqing, nor did she know her, so she stood still after shouting angrily.


    Song Mingjiang, Chu Lixiang, and Chu Lixiang, the three of them, occasionally talk about that shameless woman these days.


    The three of them looked at each other with anger on their faces. There were only more than 230 of them.


    The enemy team has more than 2,000 people, the disparity is too large, but it does not prevent them from swearing!


    Song Mingjiang has been reading poetry and books since he was a child. He didn''t know how to swear before. Recently, he learned from Jiang Xinyan to swear without swearing.


    "Those who encourage everyone should be in the team! I suggest you wash your face quickly. My sister-in-law will give you ten pounds of perfume to cover the smell of scum on your body."


    Chu Lixiang is very straightforward: "There are two kinds of people in this world, one is those whose conscience is eaten by dogs, and the other is people whose conscience is not eaten by dogs!"


    "What''s the use of you shaking the villagers to block us, we just sit here and don''t leave!"


    Chu Lizheng said childishly, he is really not good at swearing.


    "We have food to eat, so you can just watch it! Come and grab it if you have the ability!"


    "You think you can scare us by being ugly? Well, you did it! You really scare us!"


    The refugees on the opposite side were stunned, but there were more than a dozen bandits leading them!


    Moreover, there were nearly 2,000 people in total. Although the other party had officials, there were more than 200 people in total.


    Who gave them the confidence? Isn''t that the lowest exile?


    Even a few children dare to challenge them, so arrogant? What kind of world is this?


    The refugees who escaped from the famine all looked at the dozen or so bandits involuntarily.


    And a dozen bandits! They didn''t understand what a few kids were saying!


    At this moment, I don''t have the heart to listen, because they have been bandits all the year round, and they have cultivated the ability to distinguish danger.


    Most of the officials on the opposite team are not a problem, but there are two people who are very good.


    They have joined forces with more than a dozen bandits, and they are not their opponents at all.


    The bandits also know that the refugees who follow them are just rabble.


    If you really get your hands on it, the master can harvest them alone.


    Actually, Jin Yiwei has three masters, and one has recently practiced the secret martial arts with Zhao Yu.


    He and Jiang Xinyan ate the dishes in the space again, and his internal strength increased a lot. He restrained his breath and looked no different from ordinary officials.


    The masters of Jinyiwei didn''t understand at first, who gave them the confidence to actually hold a spatula, and the **** wanted to rob them!


    Now I heard that several children looked at a woman, pointing at Sang and scolding Huai.


    Jin Yiwei understood and recognized it. Isn''t that the daughter of the village chief Li who wants to be with their grandfather?


    The master Jin Yiwei shouted patiently: "Fellow folks, you are also deceived. We have no food. Now you are leaving on your own, and we will forgive the past."


    The official leader also came out to shout at this time.


    "Dong dong clang... You move the stones away and leave by yourself, or else catch them all."


    Song Mingjiang''s secret path is terrible! Now it''s going to be trouble!


    Does this official have no brains? When I saw these refugees, I just wanted to follow them, okay?


    also shouted to arrest them. Several waves of refugees in front of them wanted to be exiles!


    Sure enough, I heard everyone shouting happily: "Master, arrest me!"


    Li Qingqing can say that all their carriages are full of food.


    Their original intention was not to robbery, they just wanted to follow them and eat delicious food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： dead

    Chapter 176


    The official leader was dumbfounded! They are always so intimidating!


    Hundreds of trials, and every time the people are scared away!


    Many times, even the gangsters who were fighting in the capital would be frightened and scattered.


    Why these fleeing refugees swarmed towards him.


    After the leader was surprised, he became angry! Aggressively threw the whip.


    "Come here if you''re not afraid of death." He''s also been angry recently.


    The whip made a clattering sound, and with one stroke, the villagers'' hoes were taken off.


    This whip really shocked the refugees who wanted to rush forward.


    Li Qingqing stepped forward and said delicately: "Master, we really have no other intentions, we are just too hungry and want to go with you."


    Song Mingjiang, Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They weren''t ready to speak, and they just watched how the officials took the lead to deal with the shameless woman.


    The official leader was so angry that he followed them?


    Now, they are all supported by Miss Jiang Er of the Prime Minister''s Mansion!


    "It''s impossible for so many of you to be with us, we''ll just have a cart of food."


    Li Qingqing smiled and said, "Then I can follow you all alone!"


    The official messenger took the lead to look at the woman who was clean and beautiful, and he was a little moved.


    But he has no food! is hesitating.


    Zhao Yu practiced the kung fu for a few days and understood the main points of the secret book, and his kung fu improved a lot.


    He washed himself with the spring water in the forest and flew to catch up with the team.


    Zhao Yu heard loud noises from far away. He walked up to his hands and asked, "What''s going on? What about the lord and madam?"


    "Master and Madam said they were going to look for you, worried that you would go into trouble with your practice!"


    Zhao Yu was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He used his eyes to signal them to talk about business.


    "It was the daughter of the former village chief Li who moved 2,000 refugees to loot."


    Zhao Yuqi laughed, his eyes darkened, "Robbery? Just rely on them?"


    "Hey, they didn''t want to rob either. Didn''t that woman want to follow the Lord? It must have inspired the refugees to follow us."


    "You told them in the past that it would be alright if you leave immediately, otherwise they will all be killed. If she can incite the refugees once, there will be another time."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Zhao Yu''s gloomy eyes are full of killing intent, if Xiao misses their master, then go die!


    That person who is like a fairy in the sky should live freely and happily.


    The man who dared to think of her was just to block her, and such a stupid person would not be able to live.


    Zhao Yu used to think that Village Chief Li was a good person, but now it seems that he has misunderstood.


    A person who can''t even control his own daughter, what ability can he have!


    Thanks to that kind angel who gave them so much food and seeds.


    It is like feeding the dog, this Li Qingqing who is dying, must not let her live!


    After Jin Yiwei shouted again, the refugees had no intention of retreating at all.


    Li Qingqing said with a smile on his face: "We will help you work, we won''t eat free food..."


    Zhao Yu took out his saber and flew towards the bandits, only to see a sword flashing with cold light that came out of Zhao Yu''s hand and turned into a sword light.


    A dozen or so bandits had their heads and necks separated before they could react.


    The eyes are so big and big, really, I can''t rest my eyes!


    was so frightened that the refugees fled in all directions, and Zhao Yu didn''t chase after him. He stared at Li Qingqing''s position.


    One more fly and cut off the heads of her and the hundreds of people around her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： moron

    Chapter 177


    Li Qingqing watched the knife light cut off the heads of the people around her.


    At this time, she felt a trace of regret and fear.


    could have lived with her parents and brothers in that small mountain village.


    With food and seeds, her father led everyone to plant the land.


    pity! She was too self-righteous, carrying her village chief father behind her back, encouraging the lazy **** who followed her father, and left the village together.


    Li Qingqing, with her beauty and incorrupt tongue, took a group of second-rate sons to the gate of the county town to persuade some bandits.


    A dozen or so bandits were just starving, and they also followed the group after they broke through the county seat.


    They went to attack Fucheng together. Not only did they fail to break Fucheng, but after a few days of rain, they returned to the county town in despair.


    Therefore, there is no food to eat in this county, and I was so hungry when I heard a woman say swearingly.


    The exile team in Zhennanhou had a lot of food, and they also gave a lot of food to the refugees along the way.


    They brought nearly 2,000 refugees who volunteered to pursue Chu Lixuan and their exile team.


    The bandits are very familiar with the terrain in this area, so they chose this col that is easy to attack.


    Li Qingqing only wanted to use the crowd to oppress the officials who escorted the exiles and take them in.


    I didn''t want to really confront the officials, but unfortunately the reality was different from what she imagined.


    Li Qingqing thought, she led more than 2,000 people to defect to Zhennanhou, if he can return to the capital, then she will follow her with dignity.


    Because she saw in the village that the officials were all respectful to him.


    His exile was only temporary, Li Qingqing always thought she was the smartest person.


    Be able to see through things that others can''t understand, for example, although Zhennan Hou is an exile.


    However, he was an exile who was respected by the officials and men, and it was not a loss for her to follow him.


    Li Qingqing, with a sweet dream, took a large number of refugees and bandits who escaped from the famine, and waited here by taking a small road.


    She hurt the enemy a thousand and lost eight hundred in this way, with the posture of breaking the boat and sinking the boat, commonly known as "brain wreck".


    At the very beginning, Li Qingqing was complacent, she knew that Zhennan Hou was sitting in the carriage with that coquettish woman.


    Li Qingqing thought, he didn''t come out to stop her, he must think she did the right thing.


    Until, those extremely vicious bandits were all killed by the officer with one knife.


    Li Qingqing only knew that he was afraid, the ferocious bandits were so vulnerable!


    Then, how can these refugees who have not had enough to eat for a long time be able to resist!


    Li Qingqing was so frightened that she lost her control. She wanted to escape with the crowd as she stepped on a puddle of yellow water.


    However, that demon-like man had already flown in front of them, wielding a knife and harvesting the heads.


    The feet are like having a heel, it turns out that her head has moved.


    This self-righteous sixteen-year-old village flower was cut off by Zhao Yu with a knife.


    Zhao Yu gave his subordinates a wink and pointed at the wretched third uncle with a wooden shackle.


    ''s subordinates brought the wretched third uncle to the people, "Everyone look over here."


    Zhao Yu shouted with his inner strength, and the refugees all looked at him.


    "This is the Marquis of Zhennan of Dongchen Country, but unfortunately he is a sinner."


    Zhao Yu slapped him while talking, and slapped him a few times.


    didn''t use his internal strength, Zhao Yu controlled the strength and threw it with a crackling sound.


    The wretched third uncle was beaten until his face was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Do you think there will be food in such Zhennan Hou?"


    Dear readers, starting from tomorrow, each chapter will be 2,000 words. I wish you a happy reading and your wishes will come true.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Master Qingtian

    Chapter 178 Master Qingtian


    Zhao Yu pointed at the wretched third uncle, and said to everyone, "Don''t listen to rumors, follow what others say, trust your own eyes, seeing is believing, hearing is false."


    The refugees who fled the famine did not run away, and knelt down on the spot: "Master, please spare your life! It was the woman who said that Zhennan Hou has a lot of food to eat."


    "That woman said it, all of you officials must listen to Zhennan."


    "Then did you see that I just hit Zhennan? Don''t you know what''s wrong with the government?"


    Zhao Yu didn''t mind pulling the court''s tiger skin, he knew about the dead daughter of Village Chief Li.


    will definitely tell these ignorant people that the food is all from Zhennanhou.


    If this is passed on to the Holy Spirit, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "We are officials who **** the exiles, and the food is distributed by the court according to the head. Do you think there will be excess food?"


    "Master, please spare your life, that woman said that there is a lot of food in your team."


    "Yeah! We were staying in the county town, and she asked us to come."


    The refugees looked angry and wanted to go to Li Qingqing to prove that they were not lying.


    When they saw more than 100 people closest to the woman, all had their necks severed.


    The refugees were in a trance, but they opened their mouths, but there was no sound.


    Chu Lixiang looked at Zhao Yu admiringly, and slapped him a few more times! He wanted to beat his third uncle three years ago.


    Unfortunately, at that time Chu Lixiang was only a five-year-old child, so he only dared to think about it.


    Big brother Zhao is really powerful, it is best to whip his third uncle a few times, let him frame the Houfu, and cause them to be exiled.


    Song Mingjiang also understood what Zhao Yu meant. He also admired this official!


    Chu Liuer turned his head and didn''t look at his father, thinking that he should have been beaten long ago.


    This way, he was always dying, and as a son, he couldn''t beat him.


    Endured his father all the way, and always had to prevent him from stealing food from his younger siblings.


    The women in the second room of Chu were even more stunned. Their mighty third uncle was actually beaten.


    It was hard for them to think that the third uncle who always cleans up and cleans himself up is the same person as the third uncle who is in ragged clothes and whose face is swollen like a pig''s head.


    Especially Chu Xiao, Chu Fang, and Chu Hua, if their third uncle betrayed the mansion, they would not have ended up like this.


    The refugees were even more stunned! The woman told them that although Hou Zhennan was an exile, the officials respected him very much.


    This is beaten like a pig''s head, with disheveled hair, ragged clothes and a wooden flail, is it really respect?


    The faith of the refugees who escaped from the famine collapsed, and there were words in their mouths, the official spared my life...


    Zhao Yu didn''t want to kill more than 2,000 people at a time, but he was afraid that these refugees would be scattered and say nonsense.


    So, he thought of this trick once and for all.


    The wisdom of people is always endless, it just depends on whether you are willing to think about it.


    Those second-rate sons who followed Li Qingqing had their necks cut off.


    There were more than a dozen people holding hatchets in order to show themselves well in front of Li Qingqing.


    Standing at the front of the team, I witnessed all this with my own eyes. It turns out that Li Qingqing was trying to get them here to die?


    Although they are idlers and don¡¯t think about work, they didn¡¯t grow up eating rice from Village Chief Li¡¯s house!


    Could it be Village Chief Li, who got the food from the officials this time, and didn''t want to waste food for their lazy people, so he instructed his daughter to instigate them to come and die?


    The reason why the second-rate is second-rate is that their brains think more than the average person.


    Moreover, they all use the most malicious side of human nature to think of others, because they are that kind of people.


    Zhao Yu just didn''t want to spread the topic that Zhennan Hou had food in his hands.


    If the sage finds out, he will definitely send their leaders to hunt down.


    Instead of killing so many people to keep their mouths shut, it is better to let them know that Zhennan Hou was tortured on the road of exile.


    Zhao Yu''s eyes were deep, and he took a deep breath and said: "You should have been forced to live by the drought and locust plague, or you may have been deceived. This official thinks that you are the first offender, so I will let you go."


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian, we''ll leave now."


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian, Caomin left immediately with his family."


    Hearing the grateful voices at the scene, the official leader was angered in his heart.


    Return to the great master of the sky? When did Zhao Yu become the master of Qingtian? Does he not know?


    However, the official leader looked at Zhao Yu, who was dressed in black and red, the big cloak that showed the domineering Jinyiwei.


    After thinking about it, the commander of Jinyiwei was appointed by the emperor himself, and Jinyiwei was managed by the emperor.


    Under the emperor''s order, they have great power, and even high-ranking royal relatives are afraid of Jinyiwei.


    Look at the short clothes of their yamen brothers, it''s really shabby!


    Zhao Yu still wore the same clothes as them before taking the photo of Miss Ma Jiang Er.


    Since filming Miss Ma Jiang Er, she has put on the coquettish and tall cloak of their Jin Yiwei.


    Lord Ge, isn''t he Zhao Yu the Great Master Qingtian!


    The official leader was full of anger, deflated all of a sudden, and stood silently.


    Anyway, the head of the yamen told them to listen to Master Zhao on all major matters along the way.


    In fact, it was the official messenger who misunderstood. They set off on the eighth day of the eighth lunar month.


    It is now the third day of October, and after a heavy rain, the weather turns cooler.


    Zhao Yu practiced in the mountains for a few days before putting on his cape when it was a little cold.


    He may also know how to show his handsome side to someone, after all, people will unconsciously be pleasing themselves.


    "Wait, where are you headless flies going?" Zhao Yu asked kindly.


    "We''re going back to find Village Chief Li, he''s so unkind, last time you left a lot of grain and seeds..."


    The angry second-rater was interrupted by Zhao Yu before he could finish speaking. What a wink!


    Someone brought a pillow when he fell asleep, Zhao Yu said in a low voice.


    "Well! Who is right? We left a lot of potatoes and rice last time, and a lot of seeds. Since you have nowhere to escape, go find Village Chief Li with them."


    Zhao Yu thought darkly, Village Chief Li, Village Chief Li! After giving birth to a daughter without teaching, you will suffer.


    All the refugees thanked Dade for kneeling and sincerely thanking Zhao Yu.


    "Thank you, Master Qingtian for not killing him, and for showing us a clear path."


    The leader of the official messenger didn''t dare to find a sense of existence this time, so he let the refugees thank Zhao Yu.


    Who knew that Zhao Yu would call him at this time, "Bring your brothers to remove the stones on the road together."


    That''s why he called the officials to take the lead and took someone to remove the stones in the middle of the road. It wasn''t because he was kind enough not to move the refugees from the desert.


    Instead, those refugees have yellow skin and thin faces, and the wind can blow them down. How can they move rocks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Love but not necessarily pain

    Chapter 179 Love but not necessarily pain


    Leaving them standing here would be an eyesore, Zhao Yu wanted to send them away quickly, so as not to contaminate her eyes, the couple is coming soon!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yu didn''t want to waste time, and went to move the stones in person, he topped ten.


    The other three Jin Yiwei also moved with him. It didn''t take long for the road to be cleaned up, and the team could continue on their way unimpeded.


    While they were clearing the road, Chu Xiao and the women from the second room made several large pots of soup.


    This is the lunch that Chu Lixuan explained to Chu Xiao and the others, telling them that the couple would not come to eat together until dinner.


    When eating the pimple soup, Jin Niang couldn''t help but look in Zhao Yu''s direction, although they didn''t get off the carriage before.


    However, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law heard clearly what happened.


    "Mother, this Master Zhao is not Xuan''er''s subordinate!"


    "Does it matter? At this time, they are all supported by Xuan''er. Don''t worry about Jinniang, Xuan''er has a unique eye for people."


    "Thank you, mother, I''ve been thinking too much, and Xuan''er has a good idea. This Master Zhao spared no effort to help Xuan''er to dispel the suspicion of the sage. He is really a good person."


    After the eldest grandmother ate the last bite, she and Jin Niang got into the carriage with the two little grandsons in the second room.


    The team continued on their way after eating the lump soup. The eldest princess and grandmother followed Jin Niang''s gaze and glanced at Zhao Yu.


    That is really a good boy with a handsome and handsome man.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess knew very well that Zhao Yu''s help to Xuan''er was not due to Xuan''er.


    The eldest princess'' grandmother felt that she should have something to do with her granddaughter-in-law, Yan''er.


    But, she won''t say it, since even Jin Niang didn''t see it, it shouldn''t be a problem!


    Xuan''er is still very slow in some aspects, the grandmother of the eldest princess knows the temperament of her eldest grandson too well!


    From the age of three, no one can touch Chu Lixuan''s things. If his brother touches his things, he will not give them to them even if they break them.


    After the eldest princess found out, she worked hard to educate Chu Lixuan.


    Tell him not to break it if he likes it, grandmother will clean it up for you, and if you don''t like it, give it to your cousins.


    After listening to her words, the cousin and the younger brother will give them things when they come across him.


    At that time, the eldest princess and grandmother was thinking, if Xuan''er''s side, if others liked it, he would also transfer it?


    Later, it turned out that he would really give it away. It was a book boy of Chu Lixuan, and his younger brother liked to play with that book boy very much.


    Without blinking, he gave the book boy to his younger brother, when Chu Lixuan was ten years old.


    After the eldest princess'' grandmother found out, she felt a chill in her heart. Could it be that she taught me wrong!


    In the future, Chu Lixuan has a woman he likes. If someone likes it, he will send it too?


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was frightened, for fear that one day her grandson would give the woman she likes to others.


    Then, they went through several storms and waves in the mansion. After waiting for more than 20 years, the eldest grandson has never had a woman he liked, and he has become more and more indifferent.


    The eldest princess was anxious, but she was powerless to change anything.


    She looked at Zhao Yu and couldn''t help worrying about him, Xuan''er cared about Yan''er, he would never let go.


    In the end, did Xuan¡¯er kill Yan¡¯er or Zhao Yu? !


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was sitting in the carriage with her eyes closed and her mind turned upside down, praying that Zhao Yu could be more subtle.


    She also saw Zhao Yu''s cautiousness, and most people would not think about that.


    Unfortunately, she is not an ordinary person, mainly because the eldest princess''s grandmother is a visitor.


    She knows the torment of not being able to love, but it is not necessarily pain, just a little helpless.


    The eldest princess was also a cousin who had childhood sweethearts and had no guesses.


    However, in order to help her brother-in-law, she chose to marry General Chu, who she did not like.


    General Chu was Chu Lixuan''s grandfather, a vulgar warrior, and her gentle cousin.


    That is really one in the sky and one on the ground, but her cousin is also the cousin of her imperial brother.


    is naturally on their side, so there is no need to win over, so don''t marry her.


    But, she likes her cousin very much, and he also likes her.


    In order to help the brother-in-law to win over General Chu, the eldest princess obeyed the order of her mother-in-law and married General Chu.


    Although Princess ?? did not like General Chu, since she chose to marry him, she sincerely wanted to live a good life with him.


    helped him give birth to two sons and two daughters, spread branches and leaves for the Chu family, and the two respected each other like guests.


    She took care of the Chu Mansion in an orderly manner, so that he had no worries, and went straight to the sky, and he was named a general to pay his respects.


    He loved her very much, and he really helped her brother-in-law compete for that position. Everything was so harmonious.


    However, after General Chu was appointed as a candidate, many distant relatives came to defect.


    Among them is the cousin of Lord Chu, who is the niece of the old lady.


    The eldest princess felt that she didn''t love Lord Chu so much and felt ashamed of him, and then saw that he had a good relationship with his cousin.


    moved with pity and allowed her husband to take his cousin as a concubine.


    What kind of person can a woman who desperately seduce other people''s husbands can be! So the scum of Chuxiong was born.


    The eldest princess''s beloved cousin, who later met his sweet woman and became her biological son.


    And she and General Chu have been hand in hand for a lifetime, although there is no unforgettable love.


    However, their husband and wife have a close relationship.


    Without that cousin, the couple would have lived a happier life!


    Although that cousin is very vicious and annoying, the eldest princess is not a vegetarian.


    made her really angry, so he killed the cousin. His husband didn''t blame her. It turned out that the wood didn''t know how to refuse, and he didn''t like his cousin at all.


    Therefore, the eldest princess felt that she was in love and had to be in pain, and she could only sigh the helplessness of fate.


    Later, she chose the most outstanding noble girls in Beijing to be the eldest daughter-in-law.


    The eldest princess''s grandmother was picking and choosing, and finally, she fell in love with her cousin''s daughter Jinniang at a glance.


    Coincidentally, her son also likes Jinniang very much, and they gave birth to Chu Lixuan a year after they got married.


    Since then, the eldest princess has become a grandmother, and she embraces Sun Nongyi every day, thinking of enjoying her life.


    Unfortunately, her husband left before her when Chu Lixuan was twelve years old, and the young grandson rushed to the battlefield.


    Within a few years, the two sons and several grandchildren of the eldest princess'' grandmother were all lost in a battle!


    When she was heartbroken, her brother-in-law was still afraid of her and her grandson.


    He even instructed the son of that **** to kill them in the palace, which is why he was able to be rampant.


    That''s because her daughter is disabled, her mind is on her grandson,


    Both their grandparents and grandchildren thought that they were already very miserable in their residence, and the Holy Master would no longer be afraid of them waiting for the residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： confession

    Chapter 180 Confession


    Chu Lixuan woke up from a comfortable sleep and saw that his little wife was sleeping soundly.


    I must be tired from the surgery last night! He took a deep look at his little wife and kissed her gently, daring not to disturb her dreams.


    Chu Lixuan got up and went to practice, then read the military book and reviewed it all. When he returned to the wooden house, he saw that his little wife was still awake.


    He went to open up wasteland to grow potatoes, and now there are 30,000 more people to feed!


    I don''t know how many refugees Chu Yi and the others have taken in, hey! He has more work to do than to tire his little wife.


    Chu Lixuan heard from his little wife that in some spaces, he could use his mind to control farming.


    It would be great if that was the case, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing, how could there be such a good thing!


    The little wife doesn''t know, where did so many strange ideas come from.


    He laughed, thinking about turning the mountain over in a single thought.


    Then, Chu Lixuan thought he was dazzled, and then closed his eyes and opened the whole mountain.


    Is this what the little wife said about mind manipulation?


    After being surprised, Chu Lixuan once again controlled it with his mind, and dug small holes according to the spacing between the plants.


    has really become a reality. In this way, not to mention raising 30,000 people, even 300,000 will not be a problem.


    Hahaha¡­¡­


    Jiang Xinyan was awakened by a burst of earth-shattering laughter, and she opened her confused eyes.


    She was the only one on the bed, she put on her coat and didn''t bother to tie a knot.


    followed the laughter and flew over, she was really a little worried that the man had gone into the devil''s practice.


    Chu Lixuan was happy to see his little wife flying over, he quickly caught her


    "Xin Xin..."


    "Husband..."


    The two made a sound at the same time, stopped at the same time, and looked at each other.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife''s anxious and worried eyes, "Xinxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Xinyan was really happy to see the man, "I''m fine, I just heard your terrible laughter, thought something happened to you?"


    This man has been sullen and cold since he knew him, and he seldom laughed.


    So, hearing his loud laughter gives a sense of horror.


    "Haha! What can happen to my husband in space?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll go crazy with your practice! I''m so scared that I hurried over. You see, they didn''t even have time to button their clothes."


    Hearing the caring words of the little wife, Chu Lixuan seemed to have a warm current running through the small atrium.


    He knew that the little wife cared about him more and more, and even the clothes were too late to button!


    Chu Lixuan simply forgot that his little wife still can''t button up her clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Xinxin! I''ve never been so rash as my husband, and I''ll never let myself go crazy."


    The gentle and low voice of the man sounded like an oath in Jiang Xinyan''s ear.


    "Well~ believe you, then why are you laughing so loudly?" So creepy, you know?


    "Did I wake you up? It''s really my husband, isn''t it, I''m so happy."


    Chu Lixuan blamed himself a little, and he couldn''t control his laughter to wake her up, but he was in a very good mood.


    "Xinxin, you said to use your mind to control farming, I did it."


    Jiang Xinyan only looked over after hearing the man''s words, but there was a barren mountain in front of her yesterday.


    At this time, even the pits for planting potatoes have been made!


    "Hehe..." Jiang Xinyan''s silver bell-like laughter spread throughout the space.


    The clothes are fluttering, and the smile is unrestrained, like a fairy coming down to earth!


    Can she not be happy? No wonder the man laughed so scarily, and she would have to laugh too.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s disheveled clothes, with a messy beauty and a smile like a flower. This hibiscus flower that cannot be contaminated by others belongs to him...


    His eyes were gleaming and affectionate. The appearance of his little wife was something outsiders could not see and had no chance to see. It was his exclusive privilege.


    Chu Lixuan looked crazy, and also looked stupid, her heart and eyes were all about her.


    Looking at the man''s eyes are like crystal obsidian, and there is a kind of tenderness in the eyes.


    Handsome facial features, neither white nor black skin is like a thousand-year-old bronze, Jiang Xinyan put her toes on her toes and kissed his blushing thin lips.


    This is the first time Jiang Xinyan has kissed him after the two exchanged hearts.


    And when Chu Lixuan saw her crazy, she forgot that there is a more direct way to express love, which is hugging and kissing.


    Because of her initiative, his blood flowed all over his body, hugging her tightly...


    I let go of her after a long time, when I heard her say softly.


    "It is said that a woman''s happiness depends on the man she is married to. When I first came here, I was hesitant all the time, like a lost person facing a wrong road, full of anxiety and uncertainty about the future, it was you who comforted my heart. The struggle and hesitation gave me the confidence to stay, Li Xuan, I love you..."


    She spoke very lightly, but her whispers were the most affectionate and touching.


    It was the first time that she heard such an affectionate confession, Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed with scorching light, indescribably excited and excited.


    The arms around her waist couldn''t help tightening, wishing to embed her into his body.


    Chu Lixuan automatically understood that Jiang Xinyan had just arrived here, and automatically understood that she was married to the Hou''s residence by the Prime Minister''s residence.


    He was so happy that he hugged her and danced around in space for a few times, as if he didn''t want money, he was squandering as much as he wanted.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that her confession was really worth it, why did she confess!


    After getting along, she discovered that men don''t know how to love people at all.


    He is always worried about gains and losses, even when jealousy is flying, it is only a desperate restraint.


    Jiang Xinyan is really afraid that one day, because of a misunderstanding, a man will explode and die!


    This man looks very suitable for her everywhere, no matter his facial features or body.


    Just like the beginning, she didn''t understand his intentions, bit her lips, she thought he was sad!


    Jiang Xinyan is also a person who has been short of love since childhood, and knows the value of love even more.


    After the couple went crazy for a long time, Chu Lixuan began to manipulate the potato planting with his mind.


    Jiang Xinyan taught him how to grow rice with his mind, and mind control also requires mental power.


    Jiang Xinyan was not greedy either, afraid that he would not be able to bear it, so let him plant the land for a while, and then go to the hot spring for a while.


    Ha ha! Don''t go to harvest the seedlings one by one in the future!


    Don''t dig the ground one by one again, they have a lot of time to practice qigong, learn medicine, and learn the art of war.


    "Xinxin, let''s hunt a few wild boars or something for you to eat, okay?"


    "Okay! You have worked hard today, and you have planted more than 100 acres of rice."


    "Xinxin, I didn''t work hard at all, but you have spent a lot of energy for the wounded of the Chu family recently."


    Chu Lixuan really loves his little wife, hugs her slender waist, and can''t wait to hunt and kill some prey to make up her body.


    As soon as the couple''s thoughts moved, they appeared in the deep mountains and old forests.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： white lotus

    Chapter 181 White Lotus


    Chu Lixuan and his wife are both martial arts masters now, and it is not a problem to hunt down a few wild boars.


    A group of more than a dozen adult wild boars were easily slapped to death by the couple with a few palms each.


    All have room for income, hurry up to withdraw, after all, there are so many beasts in the deep mountains and forests.


    Chu Lixuan held a wild boar weighing more than 300 jin in one hand and his little wife''s hand in the other.


    After catching up with the team leisurely and contentedly, Chu Lixuan threw the wild boar to the ground, making a loud bang.


    Zhao Yu immediately greeted him, saw the wild boar on the ground, and asked in surprise, "Master, Madam, have you gone to the deep mountains?"


    He was so moved that the father and his wife went to the mountains to find themselves.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up when she saw Zhao Yu, who she hadn''t seen for several days.


    "Wow! Zhao Yu, you are very handsome today, where did you get your cloak to pull the wind."


    It''s really like the uniform of Jin Yiwei''s sassy bag in the TV series! The last sentence Jiang Xinyan did not say.


    She pressed against Chu Lixuan''s ear again and said, "But what the **** is this black and red! If it is pure black or big red, it will be more cool!"


    If Chu Lixuan was before today, he might be jealous and want to kill again.


    However, he learned that the little wife only likes himself, and the others are subordinates and family members.


    At this time, he also admired Zhao Yu''s cape with his little wife.


    He remembered that the little wife may prefer to see herself wearing a cape, and she doesn''t want this kind of black, red or red.


    He will still wear pure black in the future! The pure black that the little wife said should be the ink color he is wearing now.


    He couldn''t accept the big red cloak, so he would make it for his little wife in the future. She must have liked it with bright eyes.


    Chu Zhaoyu trembled with excitement when he heard her compliment, "I have seen you and madam."


    ''s voice was as calm as ever, and even Chu Lixuan didn''t hear any waves.


    Zhao Yu looked at the pair of beautiful people in front of him, like a couple of gods, and he swore in his heart that he would do everything in his power to protect their husband and wife and let them live a peaceful and happy life.


    "We went to the mountains to find you, and by the way, we hunted a wild boar. You take two people to a village, deal with the wild boar, and make dinner later."


    Chu Lixuan''s cold voice, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, awakened Zhao Yu''s thoughts.


    He saw gratitude and excitement from Zhao Yu''s facial expression, so he casually went to find Zhao Yu.


    Chu Lixuan has always been loyal to his subordinates and has always been unscrupulous.


    "Thank you, Lord and Madam, my subordinates will go now."


    Zhao Yu carried a wild boar in both hands and flew away with two of his subordinates. He was reluctant to get his clothes dirty because she liked watching.


    Chu Lixiang saw his eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law coming, Xiao ran stepped forward, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lizheng complemented each other, and the three of them cooperated tacitly.


    said it very clearly, as if she was in the scene, Jiang Xinyan stroked Chu Lixiang''s head and praised him.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re really amazing, and you even scolded that shameless white lotus! You two are also amazing."


    Song Mingjiang protested: "Sister-in-law, that shameless woman, how can you compare to White Lotus!"


    "That''s right, sister-in-law, that shameless woman has brought more than 2,000 refugees and has been blocking us for a long time!"


    Chu Lixiang also pouted and said, thinking in his heart that he was indignant because he didn''t hurry for a long time.


    "Haha! White lotus is not a compliment!" Jiang Xinyan snorted coldly.


    "Really! Sister-in-law, tell us what the white lotus flower means."


    The others also looked at Jiang Xinyan eagerly, waiting for her to say something.


    Especially Chu Liuer, he perked up his ears and listened. He was fifteen years old, and he seemed to be a little older than his sister-in-law.


    Chu Liuer was really embarrassed, and surrounded her with the three ten-year-old children.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at everyone''s eager eyes and said with a smile.


    "Lotus is originally a kind of noble flower, but what about some people! It looks pure on the outside, but in fact it is dark inside and rotten in thinking. People who pretend to be pure and lofty are similar to the lotus, which is actually a white lotus."


    Song Mingjiang, Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang, although they didn''t understand all of them.


    But, they got it! A bad woman is a white lotus, and if you add a white lotus, it is not a good lotus.


    So that in the future they saw a woman Xiao Xiangchu Lixuan.


    A few people stepped forward and shouted the white lotus flower, and explained the meaning of the white lotus flower to the woman.


    Their elder sister-in-law is a fairy, not any flower can match her.


    Chu Lixuan held on to his little wife and didn''t let go, Chu Lixiang was still a little afraid of his big brother.


    So, he walked on the other side of his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, where did you hunt the wild boars?"


    "In the deep mountains, there are several more. Your eldest brother will move back in the evening."


    "Then don''t we have meat to eat every day?"


    "Yeah! Brother Xiang, do you like eating meat?" Jiang Xinyan asked, who doesn''t like eating meat in this famine era!


    Even she herself wants to eat every day. She hasn''t eaten meat for three days recently, and her mouth fades out.


    "Sister-in-law, I like eating meat very much, especially what you make, it''s delicious."


    "Yes! Sister-in-law, the fish you cooked last time was delicious." Song Mingjiang said.


    Chu Lizheng just followed them quietly, not knowing whether he was shy or afraid of Chu Lixuan, he rarely spoke.


    When the sun went down, he went down the official road and entered the village. Zhao Yu sent one of his men to wait at the intersection.


    Walking into the path of the village, I saw several corpses from time to time.


    Many of those corpses were soaked in the rain to the point where they became unhealthy, and some of them could be seen to have fallen down naturally, or died of starvation or illness.


    But some were obviously beaten to death! As for the reason for the beating, you don''t need to think about it to know, either because of what you eat or because of what you drink.


    Now, after the rain, the sun is shining, and the corpse is exposed to the sun, which is the source of the plague.


    Jiang Xinyan took Chu Lixiang''s hand, she was afraid that the eight-year-old boy would have a shadow in her heart.


    Chu Lixuan also knew what the little wife meant and wanted to appease his younger brother, but he still frowned and stared at Chu Lixiang''s little hand.


    He felt that a man should not be afraid of hardships and dangers. He was only two years older than Chu Lizheng, and he sat on a high horse and killed the enemy!


    Can you be frightened by a few corpses? How are you going to mess up after this!


    He thought about the confession of the little wife in the space, and he was filled with honey, let Xianger grow up before teaching him.


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao couldn''t help screaming when they saw the deformed corpse.


    San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang were scared to death by the screams, and they both shot at the same time.


    Wu Yiniang quickly covered Chu Jiao''s mouth, and San Yiniang covered Chu Ye''s mouth, moving surprisingly fast.


    They were afraid of corpses, but they were not scared by the corpses, nor were they scared by the screams.


    The two of them were afraid that Chu Jiao''s screams would disturb Chu Lixuan and he would kill him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Stir-fried kidney flower

    Chapter 182 Stir-fried waist flower


    If Chu Lixuan knew, he was like a devil in the eyes of his father and two aunts, I don''t know what to think!


    He knows how to read minds, that''s right, you have to look at other people''s expressions to know.


    Chu Lixuan never looked straight at him, what about his father''s aunts!


    Even his younger brothers and sisters, I''m afraid they haven''t taken a serious look.


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao also realized it later, they no longer dared to scream and followed silently.


    The little daughters-in-law of the second room in Chu followed everyone with their eyes and noses, and their hearts and hearts trembling.


    All the officials and prisoners did not dare to shout and scream, and when they saw the deformed corpse, they just assumed that they did not see it.


    followed in the footsteps of Chu Lixuan and his wife and entered the village.


    No corpses were seen in the village, so Zhao Yu must have cleaned it up.


    "First go to your own house to live in. After you wash up, all come to our yard for dinner."


    Jiang Xinyan used her inner strength to order the officials and the exiles.


    The yard where they lived was the largest in the village, and there were no big men in the second room of the Chu family.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan was worried that they lived alone in a yard, and she was still worried about the officials.


    The young daughters-in-law of the second room in Chu did not intend to live in another yard alone.


    The five of them, a concubine and four little daughters-in-law are always timid, looking at their timid appearance.


    The four young daughters-in-law of the second room have five children, two boys are two or three years old. Recently, they have been riding in carriages with Jinniang¡¯s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    The other three girls were about six years old, quietly and quietly followed their mothers without crying.


    The concubine Chu Yue, who was brought back from the divorce, followed her sister-in-law, and she didn''t know if she had not recovered from her grief, or if she was really timid.


    She also doesn''t play with Chu Fang and Chu Hua, and she also works with the little daughters-in-law when she is working.


    They knew that only Chu Lixuan was the backer, and they would be satisfied if they had enough to eat.


    Spiritual consolation, don''t even think about it! Some fearful and sad emotions have learned to digest them by themselves.


    Think about it, look away, let go, don¡¯t embarrass themselves, and they try their best not to disturb others about many things.


    From now on, no one will feel sorry for them, and it seems inappropriate to talk to anyone about any troubles.


    Therefore, they give everyone the feeling that they are trembling and timid as mice.


    In fact, they are still relatively strong, but they are no longer dependent.


    Jiang Xinyan entered the yard and saw that Zhao Yu had scalded the wild boar''s hair with hot water and shaved it clean.


    "Zhao Yu, you are amazing, I just like to eat pig skins. Last time, because there was no water, I just peeled and discarded the pig skins. I still regret it!"


    Zhao Yu: I just heard you sigh, but I didn''t eat the pig skin.


    "Mrs. Hui, now there is water here, and this wild boar is hard-won, so the pig''s skin is reluctant to lose it."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the same reason, this kid really knows how to live.


    She shouted at Chu Nie and the sisters Chu Hua.


    "Sister Chu Fang, come here quickly, I''ll teach you how to make braised pork. The pork belly with the skin is especially delicious."


    The three sisters of Chu Xiao are older than Jiang Xinyan, but they are her sister-in-law, and she heard her sister-in-law call her sister.


    Chu Fang was a little overwhelmed, not sure whether it should be...


    "Xinxin, what did you call her?"


    Chu Lixuan finally complained in dissatisfaction, and he endured it all the way.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan blankly, what happened? where is wrong?


    Chu Lixuan laughed angrily at her appearance, "You are their sister-in-law, just call your name."


    Jiang Xinyan finally accepted the fact that she was 11 years younger, her face hurt!


    Mainly, Chu Fang, the three of them, are exposed to the wind and the sun, and they look old! He looks thirty years old.


    Jiang Xinyan is their sister-in-law, and she feels like she is in her thirties.


    She said embarrassingly, "Chu Ruo, come here."


    Chu Xiao and Chu Fang, who used to be ladies who never touched the sun with their fingers.


    Recently, I have been cooking and washing dishes every day, which has made my life more fulfilling.


    Several young daughters-in-law and Chu Yue from the second room followed Jiang Xinyan''s shouting.


    He walked over to the stove happily, and skillfully cooked the pot, washed the pot, and washed the rice to cook.


    Rice and cabbage, potatoes, peppers, ginger, onion and garlic were all taken out from that mysterious carriage.


    Chu Yue and several sister-in-law peeled the potatoes, Chu Fang washed the pot and added water to remove the blood from the bones.


    The three sisters of Chu Xiao cut the wild boar pork belly into pieces according to Jiang Xinyan''s instructions.


    Drain the water, put the oil in the pan, and then stir-fry the pork pieces that have passed through the water to change their color.


    Add onion, pepper, garlic, aniseed, sugar, soy sauce, stir fry until the color turns red, add an appropriate amount of water, and simmer the meat over high heat.


    When it is cooked to the point where it can be plunged into by lightly poking it with chopsticks, the meat is very tender and ready to serve.


    The smell of meat in the yard wafted through the whole village, although the village was empty.


    However, there is a brother and sister hidden in the village. They smell the fragrance and salivate.


    "Brother, let''s go over and ask for something to eat!"


    "No, what if it''s a bandit, because my brother is still injured, I can''t use internal force at will."


    "But, brother, you''ve lost too much blood and your injuries haven''t healed. You can''t go on like this."


    "If we say we can''t do it, we can''t do it. We can''t be in the company of bandits." Luo Yansong looked at his beautiful sister and said firmly.


    Jiang Xinyan''s stewed pork ribs and potatoes in a large pot are also cooked, and then stir-fry a small cabbage.


    Jiang Xinyan personally stir-fried a kidney flower and a slipped pig liver for the Chu family to eat.


    The Chu family sits at two tables, and a wild boar does not have much internal organs, so it is just right to hold two bowls.


    The original owner of this yard should be very rich, and there are a lot of tableware in the house.


    The officials took the lead and led the officials and consciously went to wash the tableware and chopsticks, because they had three dishes.


    Therefore, it is inconvenient to use bamboo tubes. Others do not have a table to sit on, so they put several three big pots and put them on the open space in the yard.


    A dozen people gathered in a crowd and ate a large pot of braised pork, stewed pork ribs soup with potatoes, and cabbage.


    The braised pork is fat but not greasy, fragrant and a little sweet, and everyone eats it with relish.


    The Chu family has two more dishes, and the second room still has a separate table.


    There is a table in the big room, Chu Lixuan is not used to eating at a table with his family.


    Zhao Yu prepared a small table for the couple to sit in the side room to eat.


    "Can you please sell me some meat."


    A 16- or 17-year-old girl at the entrance of the courtyard. She is clean and not shabby, with delicate features and a beautiful face.


    The officials looked at the graceful girl, but they couldn''t give birth to evil.


    The exiles even dared not to call the shots, so they ran to tell the officials to take the lead.


    The leader of the official messenger didn''t dare to arbitrarily decide, so he went in and reported to Master Zhao in person.


    Zhao Yu is very strange. When they stepped on the spot, there were no living people in this village.


    Where did the girl come from at this time? Only found out when they walked to the door of their yard?


    Zhao Yu was very surprised and walked out quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Manjiang Red Killer League

    Chapter 183 Manjiang Red Killer League


    Luo Yuqi came quietly with her brother on his back, wanting to buy a bowl of fragrant meat to make up for her brother.


    She also knew that now there is a famine everywhere and there is no money to buy food.


    She was originally the eldest lady of a small gang, and her parents and brothers occupied a territory.


    Named the Luomen School, and led hundreds of people to live a life of self-cultivation and weaving, and a happy life.


    Who knows, a locust plague has eaten up all the food in their cottage, which is not a problem.


    They have food in their cottages, and if they don¡¯t produce food for a year or two, they won¡¯t starve to death.


    To say that in the Dongchen Kingdom, a family of officials and wealthy merchants does not have surplus grain for two or three years.


    Furthermore, the major sects and small gangs in the rivers and lakes all have food for one or two years.


    There are only ordinary people, not to mention surplus grain! They are the masters who have eaten the last meal but not the next.


    When encountering a disaster year, they would run away from the famine and beg.


    This year, the affected area is large, so all prefectures and counties are closed gates.


    The Luomen faction of Luo Yuqi''s family also closed the cottage door, trying to escape the aftermath of this locust plague.


    However, they were occupied by the most famous Manjiang Red Killer League in the Jianghu.


    Manjiang Red Killer League, as the name suggests, is dedicated to killing people and stealing goods, and does not have their own farming.


    That must not be a lot of food, and the Manjiang Red Killer League is definitely not short of money.


    However, it is useless to have money in this world today, and you cannot buy food.


    There is food in the city, and they can''t get in. No matter how big the sect is, they don''t dare to fight against the imperial court.


    The leader of this Killer League is very ambitious, so he named it Man Jianghong, probably because he wants to be popular all over the world!


    Man Jianghong''s killers are all over the country of Dongchen, and there are also some in the capital, and there are strongholds all over the rivers and lakes.


    After the locust plague, a killer stronghold in Manjianghong was very close to their Luomen sect''s cottage.


    In order to **** the food from their cottage, they gathered killers from several strongholds to besiege the Luomen faction¡¯s cottage.


    The Luomen faction was easily wiped out, and Luo Yuqi escaped from the siege with the seriously injured eldest brother.


    Her parents, second brother, third brother, and several elder sisters and nephews were all killed by Man Jianghong''s killer anyway.


    She and her eldest brother were the only two in the entire Luo family, and her eldest brother was seriously injured.


    The two brothers and sisters could not go to Fucheng to see the doctor, so they could only hide in this village to recover from their injuries.


    Luo Yuqi has done a lot of light work, but when she was fleeing, she even dragged a bag of food.


    They have been raised in this village for ten days and they have been injured. There is no herbal medicine on the nearby mountains, not even tree bark.


    Fortunately, after the rain, there was water, so she made porridge every day for her and her eldest brother to drink.


    Originally wanted to wait for her eldest brother to recover from the injury before making plans, but a team suddenly came.


    Luo Yuqi and her eldest brother both held their breath and lowered their sense of existence.


    However, these people actually cook delicious meat to eat, and Luo Yuqi has lived a prosperous life since childhood.


    In the past two weeks, there has been no meat smell, and she has money on her body.


    So she thought, to buy a bowl of meat to make up for her eldest brother, this is the first time Luo Yuqi has asked for help.


    She is a bold and outspoken son of the rivers and lakes, standing awkwardly at the gate of the yard.


    Hearing footsteps, Luo Yuqi looked up and saw a man in a large cape.


    Wheat-colored skin, deep and energetic eyes, high nose bridge, and **** lips, especially when paired together, they are even more beautiful.


    Luo Yuqi widened her eyes and forgot to buy meat for her eldest brother to eat.


    The children of the rivers and lakes are not as reserved as the ladies of the official family, and they have clear love and hate.


    Luo Yuqi fell in love with this good man at a glance, but the girl''s shyness was still there.


    Therefore, she could only blushed, lowered her head and dared not say anything, and was embarrassed to say she was going to buy meat!


    Zhao Yu felt that this woman was not weak in martial arts, so she stood at the gate of the yard and did not go in to **** food.


    He asked coldly: "The girl wants to buy meat to eat?"


    "I...I want to...buy meat for my eldest brother to eat." Luo Yuqi stuttered nervously.


    "Where is your eldest brother?" Zhao is depressed, there are still people!


    He has improved a lot in martial arts recently, but he didn''t feel that there were two people hiding in this village before.


    At this time, I realized that there was another person in a house on the west side of the village.


    It can be seen that these two people have good martial arts, and I don''t know if the father and the wife have noticed these two people.


    When Zhao Yu was thinking about how to get rid of this girl, he heard Chu Lixiang''s voice.


    "Brother Zhao, my sister-in-law said that this bowl of braised pork and pork liver will be given to this girl."


    Chu Lizheng held a bowl of braised pork, Chu Lixiang held a small bowl of pork liver, handed it to Luo Yuqi, and said proudly


    "My eldest sister-in-law said that your eldest brother has lost too much blood, and pig liver is for blood."


    Luo Yuqi was stunned! They actually knew that her eldest brother had lost too much blood?


    The brothers and sisters held their breath when they saw someone coming into the village!


    "I''ll take it for you, hurry up, don''t come again." Zhao Yu said coldly and impatiently.


    Luo Yuqi stretched out his hand and took a bowl of meat in one hand and pork liver in the other.


    looked at Zhao Yu tenderly, "Thank you hero, may I ask your surname?"


    "So much nonsense? Don''t want meat anymore?"


    Luo Yuqi turned around and left quickly, no matter how good-looking a man is, his life is not as important as his eldest brother''s life.


    Zhao Yu didn''t even look at Luo Yuqi, and gently led Chu Lixiang into the yard.


    Chu Lixiang''s hand was held by her! "How does your sister-in-law know that there are still people?"


    "Brother Zhao, we don''t know either! Sister-in-law just said that she wanted us to give the braised pork and pork liver to that girl, so she called you in for dinner."


    "Which table is this braised pork from, do you know?"


    "Brother Zhao, this was left on the stove before, I wonder why the sister-in-law kept it!"


    Zhao Yu heard Chu Lixiang''s words and confirmed his thoughts. The couple already knew there was someone else.


    "Let''s go in to eat, it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "Yeah! That''s what my sister-in-law said, especially pork liver should be eaten while it''s hot."


    Chu Lixiang said happily, because he completed the mission of the elder sister-in-law.


    Zhao Yu was overjoyed, she was caring about herself!


    Zhao Yu and his three subordinates, Song Mingjiang and brothers Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng sat at a table.


    Those few people waited eagerly for them to go back before eating, watching the braised pork and drooling.


    Zhao Yu''s mouth twitched involuntarily, "You can eat first, you don''t have to wait for me."


    "Head, we dare not eat first!" One of his men clapped the horse.


    Song Mingjiang also said with a smile: "Brother Zhao, you eat, I''ll help you with the pork ribs soup."


    "Thank you, Brother Jiang."


    Everyone continued to wave their arms to eat with vegetables, and they also had a portion of stir-fried pork liver, which was really delicious.


    This was fried by herself, Zhao Yu thought it was extraordinarily delicious.


    Other people prefer to eat braised pork and pork ribs and potato soup, so almost all the pork liver is eaten by Zhao Yu alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Secretly protect

    Chapter 184 Secretly Protected


    When Chu Lixuan entered the village, he told his little wife that there were two people in the village.


    Jiang Xinyan sensed it with her internal force, the other party held her breath and sensed, probably not wanting to cause trouble.


    She didn''t care. When they were ready to eat, the two hadn''t come to beg for food.


    In this era of famine, people who cannot be attracted by such a fragrant meat smell, it shows how good the concentration is.


    Even if those two still have food to eat, the fragrance of meat is not something that ordinary people can refuse.


    Jiang Xinyan specially reserved a bowl of braised pork and a small bowl of pork liver.


    In these famine years, if the other party comes to ask for it, it is fate to share some meat for them to eat.


    A wild boar weighing more than 300 catties was cooked in one meal, and there were more than 230 people, each of whom had about a catty of meat.


    Not to mention, there are also stewed potatoes with bones, you must be full, except for the pig feet, pork belly and pig farm, everything else is cooked.


    So, she doesn''t care about a bowl of meat. If the other party is strong, it''s good to make friends.


    Everyone here eats oily, and the women in the second room of Chu also eat not a drop of soup.


    The officials and the convicts all went to sleep contentedly.


    Luo Yuqi returned to the house where their brother and sister lived with a bowl of braised pork and pork liver.


    "Yu Qi, did you really go?" Luo Yansong asked with a sullen face.


    "Brother, I flew to the roof and found that they were a group of officials who escorted exiles, so I went down to buy meat from them."


    "Don''t do this next time, or I''d rather not live, brother."


    "Brother, we managed to escape from the dead, don''t you scare me, okay?"


    Luo Yuqi was very flustered, her eldest brother, wife and children all died in front of him.


    He survived alone, and he must have felt a sense of guilt in his heart, but that was the situation at the time.


    Who can save them? If she is really capable, she doesn''t want to watch her parents die in front of her!


    "Brother, my parents tried their best to protect the two of us from fleeing, so you repay them like this?"


    "Yu Qi, it''s the eldest brother''s fault. I won''t say these words again in the future. Let''s eat meat."


    "That''s right, big brother, we must avenge the revenge of our parents, so we must live well."


    Luo Yansong made the little sister sad and felt that she was simply not a human being.


    He is twenty-five years old this year. He originally had his parents, his wife and young children by his side, and he lived a normal life.


    The affairs of the cottage are handled by his parents and his wife. He practiced martial arts every day and wanted to become a martial arts master.


    It is also thanks to his high martial arts skills, otherwise it would be impossible for him and his sister to escape.


    The Luo family has only one younger sister, Qinggong is very good, his martial arts is the highest, coupled with the desperate protection of his parents, he has a chance to escape.


    Luo Yansong was stabbed while protecting his wife and two children.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to protect them in the end, and he wanted his parents and little sister to protect him from escape.


    The revenge of their family must be avenged, then he has to cheer up.


    "Yu Qi, don''t think about revenge, the Manjiang Red Killer League is not something we can do."


    "I know eldest brother, as long as the wishes of my parents are as long as we live in peace."


    "Yu Qi, how many people are in this team, there are food and carriages, the front is the territory of the Manjiang Red Killer League, we have to protect them secretly."


    "Brother, if you don''t tell me, little sister, I will also **** them for a ride in return for this bowl of braised pork and pork liver."


    The two brothers and sisters tacitly ate meat silently, and they didn''t cook porridge tonight for fear of being discovered.


    The two brothers and sisters ate up a large bowl of braised pork, and Luo Yansong ate the pork liver.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the effect of the heart. After Luo Yansong was full, he felt that he could regulate his internal energy.


    He meditates, runs for a week, and after another week, he can really run freely.


    With internal strength, skin trauma is not a problem, Luo Yansong let go of his own practice.


    Forgot that there were still people in the village, and he couldn''t wait to become stronger.


    Zhao Yu stood on the roof not far from their brother and sister''s house, this man''s martial arts are not inferior to him now.


    If only a few days ago, this man was much stronger than him!


    Zhao Yu listened to their words and went back to the yard with confidence.


    These two people are survivors of a small gang that was destroyed by the Manjianghong Killer League.


    Then, he won''t meddle in his own business, and hope that their brothers and sisters don''t come forward to disturb them.


    also escorts them! Fortunately, they said they followed quietly, so he pretended not to know.


    Since the well water does not violate the river water, then he will let the two brothers and sisters go.


    Mrs. ?? also deliberately kept meat for the brothers and sisters. She is so kind, she can''t raise white-eyed wolves again.


    Zhao Yu thought that before, she was so kind to Village Chief Li''s group, but unfortunately there was a white-eyed wolf.


    He must be careful not to let this White Lotus Xiao miss their grandfather, hey! There are so many rotten peach blossoms.


    Zhao Yu never thought that he wholeheartedly helped the master to block the peach blossom, and this peach blossom was originally aimed at him!


    At this time, Zhao Yu was lying on the roof, looking at the stars in the sky, he didn''t know he had taken refuge with the Lord.


    Is it to save the lives of himself and his subordinates, or for her.


    However, he did not regret giving up the promising future of Jin Yiwei, so he followed them.


    Eating and drinking spicy food every day, she is so kind, she actually gave herself the secret of martial arts.


    Zhao Yu really thinks too much! It was Chu Lixuan who gave him the secret of martial arts.


    Because Chu Lixuan knew how to control people''s hearts, he fell in love with Zhao Yu, a good seedling who practiced martial arts.


    No matter how high the secrets are, they are not as powerful as the Fengtian and Huangdi secrets that he and his little wife practiced.


    To kill him Zhao Yu is like stepping on an ant to death.


    Faithful is for one''s own use; disloyalty is to raise pigs to be slaughtered.


    And Zhao Yu is also grateful to them and the couple, and I have to say that Chu Lixuan is really a powerful general.


    His success is not unreasonable, it is based on his true ability.


    The couple who are grateful to Zhao Yu are now farming in the space!


    "Husband, we want to plant 10,000 mu of fertile land, 10,000 mu of dry land, corn, soybeans, and potatoes."


    "Well~ Xinxin can plant as much as she likes, and her husband can plant thousands of acres in one night, haha!"


    "Husband, look at our hard work before, digging fields and planting rice seedlings, hey! We only planted 50 acres in half a month!"


    "Xinxin, we should be happy, look at those fifty acres, the seedlings that are heading now are planted by us one by one."


    "Yes! It looks very fulfilling, and the rice can be harvested in a month."


    "Yeah! It''s only half a month away, and we''ll have new rice to eat."


    Chu Lixuan knew that, if it wasn''t for the digging and planting of the fields with a **** and a **** before.


    He doesn''t know how to farm at all! How to use mind control if you don''t know how to farm!


    The little wife is really confused sometimes, but she is so confused, she is so beautiful, he likes it very much.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Duckweed" and the recommendation votes of the treasures. The recommendation votes have been a lot less in the past two days, and more days will be added from today. I hope everyone will vote.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： observation destination

    Chapter 185 Observation Destination


    Jiang Xinyan is ambitious to be a landlady, planting thousands of hectares of fertile land in the space.


    That''s about 150,000 mu, half of which is rice and half of dry land. Don''t manually plant rice and dig the land to grow crops.


    Thinking about it, she felt so beautiful, she hugged Chu Lixuan''s narrow waist.


    murmured: Ten thousand hectares of fertile land, one liter of solar eclipse, one thousand buildings, seven feet of sleep at night.


    The saying ?? means that even if there are thousands of acres of fertile land, you will only eat one liter of rice a day, and even if there are thousands of high-rise buildings, you will only take up seven feet of space to sleep at night.


    teaches us that no matter how rich or rich, personal enjoyment is limited after all, and we should not be greedy.


    "But husband, you have a lot of subordinates to support! We can''t eat for two!"


    "Xinxin is right, he will plant thousands of acres of fertile land for you, and give it to whoever you want to eat."


    "Haha! Do we have such a wide space?"


    "Yes, look." Chu Lixuan picked up his little wife and flew to the highest mountain.


    He pointed, "Xinxin, look, this is our entire Dongchen country."


    Jiang Xinyan followed his fingers and went through Chu Lixuan''s explanation.


    OMG! Isn''t this the half-chicken on a modern map?


    Although there are no modern high-rise buildings or cement asphalt roads, it can be vaguely identified.


    This Dongchen Kingdom was a dynasty that did not exist in history, but it was not a small country either.


    It covers a large area, reaching the Zengmu Shoal in the Nansha Islands in the south.


    From the Pamir Plateau in the west to the confluence of the Heilongjiang and Ussuri Rivers in the east.


    Laotieshan Cape to the Bohai Strait at Penglai Cape on the north coast of Shandong Peninsula, the Yellow Sea waters are connected, and the Miaodao Islands stretch across the gorge.


    The capital of Dongchen Kingdom is in the center of the Central Plains, almost in modern Henan Province.


    Chu Lixuan The Chu family army they went to rescue a few days ago is in the seemingly modern Hainan Province, called Yazhou Prefecture in Dongchen Country.


    The Yazhou Prefecture in this period of Dongchen Kingdom did not have the modern prosperity. It was the poorest place far to the south of the top, and the summer heat was unbearable.


    Hainan Island is called Tianya Haijiao in Dongchen Kingdom, and it is also one of the main places where Dongchen Kingdom was exiled.


    The island at the ends of the earth is deserted. People come here and go to the seaside no matter how they walk, hence the name.


    The people who were exiled here are all frustrated, depressed and even hopeless, and there is always a feeling of reaching a desperate situation.


    Wherever the exiled people are, they feel lonely and helpless, which really makes people panic.


    Because Chu Lixuan''s Chu family army has always been stationed at the border of Yazhou.


    So, the emperor exiled Chu Lixuan''s family to a mud town in the northernmost part of Youzhou.


    It is impossible for the Chu family to save people, and the two places are far apart.


    "Husband, go to our exile and see what kind of place it is."


    "Well~" After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, the couple appeared on the top of the highest building in Youzhou Fucheng.


    Youzhou Prefecture is located in modern Hebei Province, and the northernmost is the border of Jilin Province, which is close to the three eastern provinces.


    Youzhou and Tianya Haijiao are just two extremes. In winter, people seem to freeze to death, and the weather is almost minus 30 to 40 degrees every day.


    One can imagine how much trials people have to go through there, and there are many deep mountains and dense forests in the Northeast, as well as many natural beasts, snakes and insects.


    These beasts threaten their lives at any time, as well as bad weather.


    Chu Lixuan said, "After a winter, many people will die here, especially the older people who are exiled here, which is almost a dead end."


    Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife and said sadly: "Xinxin, my husband was so troubled at that time, I didn''t want you to suffer, but I felt that if I couldn''t get there, I would die halfway!"


    "While my husband wants you to stay by my side, and at the same time wants the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s residence to take you away, you may not understand my mood at that time."


    "Haha! I don''t understand why, I just thought maliciously, if you die, you will be buried alone!"


    "Xinxin, do you blame your husband?"


    "What''s your fault? If I would think the same, how normal!"


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t say was that fortunately the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s residence did not bring her back to the residence.


    The mother of the prime minister''s residence is not her own mother, so why not go back and find guilt!


    "Really? Xinxin, thank you! With you, our Chu family survived."


    "Thank you, don''t thank you, this jade pendant space is originally your Chu family''s, but you have to be nice to me in the future!"


    "Then it goes without saying! My life is yours, and people must be yours too."


    "Haha! Also ha! Without me, your Chu family''s jade pendant has been broken, where will there be room!"


    "Well~ everything belongs to Xinxin, we are all your subordinates."


    Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan again that the current section of the exile team was near Jicheng Mansion.


    Thistle City? Isn''t Jicheng the capital of her previous life!


    Chu Lixuan did not say, Jiang Xinyan never dreamed that they were now near the modern capital.


    That place where every inch of land is so precious is such a depressing scene here!


    This is a place where birds don''t poop! Behold! Nothing like it!


    There is only the boundless boundless world everywhere in Jicheng.


    Even the river couldn''t stop being full of sadness, and there was no grass left on the land, and there were refugees in ragged clothes outside Jicheng City.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the refugees fleeing at the gate of Jicheng, it was really appalling.


    In Jichengfu City, there is a prosperous scene of singing and dancing, and I don¡¯t know that there was a shortage of water everywhere.


    Has there ever been a shortage of water in the city? It seems that there is no shortage of food.


    Some people set up tents to serve porridge at the gates of wealthy families. Beggars in the city and citizens without food rations can also go to the gates of noble families to get porridge.


    What we saw outside the city was full of corpses. The refugees had yellow skin and thin faces, and looked desperate.


    The refugees have lost their confidence in life, which is really a shame for every day, and an impossibility for the earth and the ground.


    Even if it rains, it will take a long time to plant food next year! Can you not despair?


    Even the Jicheng Mansion, where singing and dancing are prosperous, can''t be compared to a small county town where Jiang Xinyan lived when she was a child!


    The difference is so big! It''s so far behind here!


    "Husband, then let''s go back to the space to farm, my wife has to raise a lot of people!"


    "Hmm~ Xin Xin~ my husband and family members all depend on you to support them!"


    Chu Lixuan rolled up his sleeves and used his mind to farm the fields. They had to grow a lot of food to have confidence.


    Jiang Xinyan is sad about her life, they have been gone for almost two months.


    It rained for ten days, but it didn¡¯t stop. I actually walked for fifty days.


    Only walked from Luoyang to Beijing! A few hours by plane in modern times.


    About 1,000 kilometers of road, and actually walked for 50 days!


    There are still nearly 1,000 kilometers from Jicheng to the northernmost point of Youzhou, so you can¡¯t go to the New Year!


    In charge of eating and drinking more than 200 people along the way, hey! It''s so hard!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： unilateral beating

    Chapter 186 Unilateral Beating


    I don''t know where Chu Yi and the others are? Jiang Xinyan and his wife gave them enough food for half a month last time.


    Look once, look hot once! Either fleeing refugees or corpses everywhere!


    Chu Yi, who was remembered by Jiang Xinyan, took a few of his subordinates and took in a group of young people with good seedlings at the gate of Jicheng Mansion.


    Arranged their families in a nearby village and left some food and seeds.


    Chu Yi and the others took the teenagers in ragged clothes and some healthy parents of the teenagers on the road.


    Those old, weak, sick and disabled will stay in the village, and they will not be forced to flee.


    Following the teenagers and parents behind Chu Yi, after seeing the tragic images along the way, no one wanted to fly to Youzhou immediately, how could they be tired or not.


    The dry food has long been prepared, and it is a flat cake baked by the best craftsmen among the refugees.


    It is said that it can be eaten for half a month, so the dry food is prepared according to the amount of half a month.


    There is food and water, which saves the time of burying the pot and cooking. As long as you find a suitable place, you can stop and rest immediately, so Chu Yi and the others gritted their teeth and led the group to continue on their way.


    The subordinates of the Chu character generation are divided into five groups, and according to their own preferences, people are selected to take them in.


    They were all runaway refugees with yellow skin and thin faces, but no one paid attention along the way.


    Chu Yi thought, they must go to the mud town of Youzhou first, prepare the house, and wait for the master and the wife to arrive before they can move in.


    In the evening, the person at the front started to hold the torches, and the people behind also hurriedly lit the torches.


    After walking for a while, the sound of fighting and arguing came again from the front, and the sound should be the melee of refugees who scrambled for food.


    Chu Yi shouted that the team stopped and waited for the two of them to finish fighting before going over.


    There is no way, we can''t use martial arts to destroy them, we can only fight with brute force.


    Unexpectedly, the melee in front of them soon stopped, and they surrounded Chu Yi and his team together.


    Chu Yi and his team were not like Chu Lixuan''s team.


    There were officials in the exile team, so ordinary refugees dared not approach them.


    Chu Yi and the others were purely a team of refugees, and the other refugees saw that everyone had something to eat.


    At the beginning, he would say to buy it, but if he couldn¡¯t buy it, he would **** his accomplices together.


    Just like now, the two teams who were in the melee in front of them joined together to grab their food.


    Soon, the contradiction between life and death intensified, and those people looked at the unmoved Chu Yi and others with red eyes.


    In this famine period, even the basic morality and shame are gone, and a group of people are directly instigated to rob them!


    "Follow me, brothers, each of them still has bread, it''s been a long time since we had bread."


    "Yes, let''s go grab it, it''s worth it, and we won''t share any food for us."


    was talking about a group of strong men who wanted to cook and eat the children of the refugees.


    I saw that there were fragrant cakes in Chu Yi''s team.


    The strong men also had hatchets, which were waving loudly.


    The teenagers were frightened, but they knew how to protect the cake in their hands.


    Chu Yi and a few have martial arts skills, although they dare not use them blatantly.


    However, it was more than enough to deal with a group of big men who looked like bandits, and it soon turned into a one-sided beating.


    It was dark again, Chu Yi and the others were not afraid of being noticed by others, not to mention that the gates of all the prefectures were closed.


    Now there are refugees everywhere outside, and no one comes out to patrol.


    The officers and soldiers of ??fucheng did not dare to leave the city gate, for fear of being destroyed by bandits.


    Therefore, no one would be so stupid. When they came out of the city gate, when the world was peaceful and prosperous, they might even come out of the city gate to be majestic.


    The boys who followed Chu Yi worshipped them more and more.


    Chu Yi and a few beat the bandits so much that their parents didn''t even know each other, so they clapped their hands and continued on their way.


    A few more corpses were added along the way. The other refugees, when Chu Yi and the others left, set up iron pots... boiled and ate them.


    Things like this happen along the road, I don¡¯t know how many times a day will happen.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan left the space at dawn the next day, and they have to speed up now.


    Although Youzhou is not good, it is where they belong.


    If the gates of this mansion are open, the officials can enter the post station.


    Then the life of the exiles was not easy. Now the officials are obediently being grandchildren in order to eat.


    If the officials can enter the station, as you can imagine, they will retaliate.


    The current Chu Lixuan, although not afraid of trouble, but it would be better if there is no trouble.


    I didn''t know they got up early, Chu Xiao and the others were earlier, and breakfast was already ready.


    is to boil a large pot of porridge, steamed meat buns, and fried some scallion pancakes for lunch.


    Maybe he was frightened by the corpse at the entrance of the village, and he wanted to reach his destination as soon as possible.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, early, why are you so early today!"


    Chu Lixiang went up to greet Chu Lixuan cheerfully when he saw Chu Lixuan and his wife coming out.


    "The weather is cold, we have to get to Youzhou as soon as possible, otherwise we will freeze to death on the road."


    Jiang Xinyan jokingly said that they "got" a lot of quilts in Jicheng last night!


    However, Chu Lixiang and the others took it seriously, everyone was afraid in their hearts!


    Luo Yuqi still came to beg for food, she wanted to give the remaining half a bag of brown rice to Chu Xiao.


    However, Chu Xiao didn''t want it, and she now knows how difficult it is for people to escape from the famine.


    Yesterday, none of the 2,000 refugees I saw during the day were yellow-faced and gaunt.


    Now there is water everywhere, they are still stinking and don¡¯t know what they think.


    After breakfast, Chu Lixuan said to everyone, "You hurry up as soon as possible, Xinxin and I will go hunting wild boars for you to eat at night."


    "Okay! We''ll go fast, we won''t be lazy." The exiles said excitedly.


    The officials are noncommittal, and it doesn''t make sense for them to walk fast now.


    The post station does not open the city gate, so what are they going to eat along the way back!


    Therefore, the officials hope that this path of exile will be able to reach the next year when food is produced.


    That means the dong dong clang who is ready to go on the road has not been knocked for a long time!


    have no choice! Outlaws are more aggressive than they are!


    "Master, shall I go with you?" Zhao Yu really wanted to go with them.


    "You stay! This section of the road is not peaceful! Those brothers and sisters were killed by some alliance."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t listen very carefully last night, but she also knew about it.


    "It was destroyed by the Manjianghong Killer League. Our team only has two carriages. The Killer League won''t come to grab it!"


    Zhao Yu also thought of those brothers and sisters with good martial arts.


    He felt that he still had to stay and guard the team.


    "Zhao Yu, you must protect me, my grandmother, my mother-in-law, and my sister-in-law."


    "Madam, don''t worry! Your subordinates will do their best to protect them."


    "Well! Believe you, but you have to pay attention to your own safety."


    Jiang Xinyan said, she didn''t want to stay and slaughter the wild boar.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Ten thousand catties of grain for Jiang Er fool

    Chapter 187 Ten thousand catties of grain for Jiang Er fool


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s expression, "Xinxin, you are really worried, then let''s catch up with the team quickly!"


    They had to stay to deal with the wild boars. The further north they went, there were no good yards in the village ahead.


    I''m so poor that I don''t even have a pot, so what kind of boiled water do I use to scald the pig''s hair?


    Jiang Xinyan also thought of this problem, the two of them dealt with more than a dozen wild boars.


    It shouldn''t take two hours! In such a short time, nothing should happen.


    Zhao Yu wrinkled when she saw her embarrassed face, "Madam, please rest assured! This subordinate has mastered that magic skill."


    "Really! Zhao Yu, you are too good, so we can rest assured."


    "Brother Xiang, you must pay attention to safety, my brother and I will catch up with you soon."


    "Don''t worry, big sister-in-law! Big brother Zhao is amazing. There were so many people yesterday, but big brother Zhao was not scared away."


    After the ?? team set off, the Luo Yuqi brothers and sisters really followed them with half a bag of brown rice on their backs.


    Luo Yansong''s injury is also greatly improved, and he still wants to eat the food of these officials.


    Pork liver not only tastes good, but also heals internal injuries, but unfortunately he didn''t know it before.


    Luo Yansong has fallen in love with pig liver since then. I have to say that everyone''s brain circuits are different.


    Chu Lixuan and his little wife went far in one night and planted thousands of acres of fields.


    They also had time to sleep and practice, and they were very energetic.


    Chu Lixuan washed the pot and poured water, Jiang Xinyan set the fire, the couple cooperated tacitly.


    It was also yesterday that more than 2,000 refugees surrounded their team, making their husband and wife uneasy.


    A large pot of water boiled, and Chu Lixuan used a large wooden bucket to carry a bucket of hot water to scald the wild boar hair.


    Chu Lixuan is responsible for shaving the pig''s hair, piercing the belly, washing the pig''s stomach and pig''s intestines.


    Jiang Xinyan specially boiled water to scald the pig''s hair, and the killed wild boar did not have pig blood.


    It took the couple more than three hours to finally clean up the twelve wild boars.


    Jiang Xinyan chopped twenty pig feet into pieces and placed them in a large pot.


    I will take it out on the road to make braised pork trotters.


    Braised pig''s trotters, when Jiang Xinyan came to this ancient times, eating it every day was really tired.


    It is estimated that I don¡¯t want to eat braised pig¡¯s trotters this year, but the braised pig¡¯s trotters are still delicious.


    And the soybeans they planted in the space are about to mature and can be used to stew pig feet.


    The washed pork belly is placed in a large wooden bucket, and the pig farm is placed in a bucket.


    All income space, the tableware in this yard also income space.


    Even in this village, the firewood of each house is included in the space.


    Jiang Xinyan was frightened by the scene she saw last night, Youzhou was really destitute.


    The place is so poor that there is not even a hut to keep out the wind!


    "Husband, do you want to use this yard as space?"


    "Xinxin can put it in if he likes it! Anyway, we have enough space."


    "Then put it in! It''s good to store the food at that time."


    "Well~ as long as Xinxin likes it." Chu Lixuan''s doting voice.


    The couple packed up and went into the space to soak in the hot springs, which made them smell like pig feces.


    If Zhao Yu could look back at this village, his jaw would fall to the ground in fright.


    However, at this time, he didn''t have time to look back, he was fighting the killer in embarrassment.


    Their team moved forward for two hours, which was about the time when Chu Lixuan and his wife finished cleaning up the wild boars.


    Their team was surrounded by more than 500 killers from the Manjiang Red Killer League.


    "Who dares to stop the official who is not afraid of death?" The official leader scolded angrily.


    Yesterday, more than 2,000 refugees fled from the famine, all of them were scared away by Master Zhao.


    Before he left, he knelt down and called out to Master Qingtian!


    The official messenger took the lead to watch at most five or six hundred people here, so he was afraid of a hammer!


    The leader of the official messenger only has basic boxing and foot skills, and has no internal martial arts skills. Naturally, he does not know the power of the five or six hundred in front of him.


    When the officials saw that they were swearing, they were naturally unwilling to lag behind. They were really ignorant and fearless!


    "Where did the bandits come from, don''t you know that the grandfathers are court officials?"


    "You''re really blind, and you dare to openly rob the court officials?"


    "Hurry up and get out, Grandpa will let you go." The officials didn''t dare to arbitrarily arrest them now.


    The killers of the Manjiang Red Killer League laughed angrily: "What kind of officials are you? You are just the lowest lackey in the court."


    "Clap clap clap." The officers whipped their whips.


    "Enough mother... raise... Dare to scold Lao Tzu." An official who had been aggrieved for a long time stuttered angrily.


    "Kacha." The officer sent his head to the ground.


    Chu Lixiang, Song Mingjiang, and Chu Lizheng did not come forward to scold anyone this time.


    They still have a little wink, seeing the menacing, vicious gang of people who are not vegetarians.


    Looking at Big Brother Zhao''s serious expression, they didn''t dare to speak at will.


    That official clerk is also a person without wink, so this is not the head of the person.


    Zhao Yu gestured with his eyes to one of his subordinates to protect several children and the other to protect the women in the second room.


    There is also a Jin Yiwei who goes to the carriage to protect the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jinniang.


    At this time, only Zhao Yu can fight alone, and the officials who fight against the killer will only be killed.


    The killers must be the ultimate move, so they are not in a hurry.


    "Are you escorting Zhennan Hou''s team?"


    "Yes." After waiting for a while, Zhao Yu replied, because no one dared to speak out.


    "As long as you hand over Jiang Er fool, we will not embarrass you." said a killer.


    "Are you guys from the Manjianghong Killer League?" Zhao Yu asked calmly with anger in his heart, without showing any emotion on his face.


    That killer who talked a lot, seeing Zhao Yu wearing the unique cloak of Jinyiwei, wanted to sell it a little better.


    "Our brothers were chased from the capital, and the others were brothers from our stronghold in Jicheng Prefecture."


    "The capital is chasing after him? Specifically to assassinate Miss Jiang Er?"


    "Hmm! Hmm! It''s not chasing and killing, as long as you hand her over, it won''t make it difficult for you."


    "Our duty and mission is to **** the exiles to reach Youzhou safely. Once they arrive in Youzhou, they are not under my control. You can kill them at will."


    Zhao Yu wanted to know more details, so he talked a lot.


    "That can''t be done, you are walking so slowly, what year and month did you arrive at Youzhou? Our alliance leader personally ordered to capture Jiang Er fool alive."


    "Is your leader fed up? Want to capture a woman alive?"


    "Our alliance leader has received a deposit and wants to capture the fool alive to exchange for food."


    "Do you know who gave how much food? We Jinyiwei will give you twice as much."


    Zhao Yu was on the verge of an outburst of anger, but his mind was still clear.


    "There is no money to buy food anymore. It was the Prime Minister''s wife who promised us a lot of food in exchange for Jiang Er fool."


    This killer who talks a lot is the confidant of the leader of the Killer Alliance, so he knows a lot.


    He thought self-righteously, it must be the Prime Minister''s wife, and she couldn''t bear her daughter to suffer.


    They wanted their leader to bring them back, but they promised to give them 10,000 catties of rice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： devil head

    Chapter 188 The Devil''s Head


    Zhao Yu would not believe that Mrs. Prime Minister would send killers from the Killer League to pick her up.


    "What if we don''t give it? What did the Prime Minister''s wife say."


    "No...give, why don''t you give it? Why don''t you give it?" The killer was stunned. He said so much about his feelings for nothing?


    "Literally, you don''t understand? Then what are you doing as a killer? Go home and farm!"


    Zhao Yu attacked with poisonous tongue and dared to chase and kill her, and he was the first to kill you.


    So, the villains all die by talking too much, and the killer who talks too much has been listed as the first target by Zhao Yu.


    "If you don''t hand over Jiang Er fool, all of you will die!" Killers who talk a lot are also temperamental.


    "Miss Jiang Er is not here." said an official who was afraid of death.


    "Not here? Then you have to die even more."


    The killer was very angry and waved his hand: "Brothers, go together, the man will kill you, and the woman will warm the bed for you."


    When the ??killers heard this from the head of the headquarters, they were all more ruthless.


    Luo Yansong brothers and sisters came out from the shadows and stood in front of the team with Zhao Yu.


    Now there are three people, two brothers and sisters are blocking one side, Zhao Yu is blocking both sides by himself.


    Chu Liu''er protected the people in their third room, and his cousin Chu Lixuan also gave him a martial arts secret.


    also personally instructed him, Chu Liuer''s martial arts have improved a lot recently.


    There were killers who broke through Luo Yuqi''s front block, and they were killed by Chu Liu''er when they approached them.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Ye, San Yiniang, Wu Yiniang, they were surrounded by cousins ??and cousins ??in the second room.


    shivered with fright and did not dare to scream, they held hands and gave each other courage and strength.


    Chu Xiao''s cousins ??had just been divorced, and they really wanted to die when they were exiled.


    But, now they are living well and don''t want to die!


    The one in front of them is Luo Yansong. Although Luo Yansong is strong in martial arts, he can''t hold back many killers!


    From time to time, one or two killers would break through Luo Yansong and approach the women.


    Seeing a killer, he was about to come to Chu Hua, so scared that she closed her eyes and waited to die.


    However, there was no pain for a long time, Chu Hua opened his eyes and saw a Jin Yiwei who was protecting them covered in blood.


    That Jin Yiwei blocked a killer''s sword, and another killer came from behind, and he was stabbed alive on the back.


    Chu Hua was shocked, that man actually used his body to help her block a sword?


    This moved her heart deeply. If Chu Hua opened her eyes, she would have seen it.


    That Jin Yiwei didn''t use his body to block the sword for her, but it was a flash of lightning.


    No one cares about Chu Hua''s inner feelings, so this is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Later, Chu Hua took good care of Feng Jianzhi and was very enthusiastic.


    Feng Jianzhi didn''t know what it was for, this Jinyiwei named Feng Jianzhi was an orphan.


    Luo Yansong saw that killers kept breaking through his defense, and he fought fiercely.


    Zhao Yu protected the two sides in front of the eldest princess'' grandmother''s carriage and the three people in front of Chu Lizheng.


    His secret is powerful, resisting the killers of the Killer League, and no one can break through his defenses.


    However, Zhao Yu did his best to resist the defense, and he had no power to attack.


    There are more than 500 killers, everyone is good at martial arts.


    Zhao Yu didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, it took him so long to kill dozens of killers.


    The killer saw that Zhao Yu was very powerful, and even rushed towards him fiercely, wanting to work together to kill Zhao Yu.


    The killer who talked too much backed away and shouted: "Brothers, come here with more people, there must be Jiang Er fool in the carriage."


    The people from the ??Assassin League also knew the goal of this time, so they grabbed people first and said everything else was incidental.


    Therefore, more than a hundred killers swarmed to attack Zhao Yu, and Zhao Yu also won the prize soon.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lizheng are also practicing martial arts recently. After all, they are ten-year-old children, and they are still beginners.


    Fortunately, the three of them are smart and will not rush forward without thinking. No one will know what they are afraid of.


    The three of them approached the carriage, which relieved the brocade guards who were protecting them.


    There was also a brocade guard in front of their grandmother and mother''s carriage.


    Plus Zhao Yu is really powerful, no killer can break through him.


    When one of his subordinates saw that Zhao Yu was injured, he raised his sword and tried to rush up, but was scared away by Zhao Yu''s look.


    He knew what the head meant, so he took good care of the children and the carriage, and was guarded by two brocade-clothed guards.


    Zhao Yu went to fight with confidence, there were too many people surrounding him.


    Luo Yuqi was in front of Chu Liu''er. She was powerful in Qinggong, but average in martial arts.


    Chu Liuer''s martial arts are also good, the two can resist together, but they can still resist.


    Another killer saw that it was a bitch, and he didn''t act ruthlessly, so their side was the most relaxed and less intense.


    The worst is the women in the second room. There are many of them, and there is only one Feng Jianzhi to protect them.


    Luo Yansong, who was blocking them in front of them, was covered in blood and injured in many places.


    Feng Jianzhi, who was protecting them, was also covered in blood, their little hearts! Trembling with fright.


    A killer broke through Luo Yansong and approached Chu Ye again. Chu Xiao went up and hugged her younger sister, wanting to take a sword for her.


    Chu Ye was so frightened that she finally cried out, she had endured to the limit.


    Seeing that the eldest sister was about to die in front of her, how could Chu Ye hold back!


    Her screams stimulated Luo Yansong. He heard the screams of his wife and daughter half a month ago.


    Luo Yansong went over to stand in front of Chu Ruo, poof! The sword pierced into the flesh with a harsh sound.


    Chu Xiao was dumbfounded! She never thought that someone would protect her so desperately.


    Luo Yansong was struck by a sword on the shoulder, Luo Yuqi flew over and slashed wildly.


    The mad Luo Yuqi''s fighting power broke the table, like a devil, rushing towards the killer.


    Their side had only resisted and never attacked before, which made the killers bewildered.


    At this moment, Luo Yuqi really had the upper hand, and Luo Yansong didn''t care about the injury on his shoulder and followed the little sister.


    The officials and the convicts looked terrified: "Where did this girl come from, she is so powerful."


    The killer of the ?? Killer League was also muttering: "Mummy, where did the female devil come from?"


    "It''s more terrifying than the old men! Brothers, let''s go together and kill this devil."


    Dozens of killers rushed towards Luo Yuqi, and surrounded her in the middle.


    "The devil, come on? See if you can, I want to capture you alive and make me Mrs. Yazhai."


    "Haha, boss, aren''t you afraid of being killed by the devil in the middle of the night?"


    "Ge Laozi, what are you afraid of? Laozi interrupted her hands and feet to see how she would kill me?"


    "Haha! The leader is amazing, capture the devil alive..." the killers shouted.


    If the killers directly captured or killed Luo Yuqi, it would be over.


    pity! They thought that the winning ticket was in their hands, and they wanted to ridicule Luo Yuqi, perhaps even more prestige.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Miss Jiang Er is dead

    Chapter 189 Miss Jiang Er is dead


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t soak in the hot spring for a long time because they were worried about the team. They just washed the smell of pig feces on their bodies and hurriedly chased after them.


    The sound of fighting was heard far away, and the two of them leaped over anxiously.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Luo Yuqi being surrounded by a group of people.


    Zhao Yu was even more covered in paint, and the draped cloak had turned into rags.


    Jiang Xinyan flew down from the sky and flew to Luo Yuqi''s side, she didn''t say much, just raised her sword and killed.


    Because she shivered when she saw the women of the Chu family.


    Luo Yansong is covered in blood, so why is she beeping?


    Go ahead and kill! At first glance, these people were all robbers with high martial arts, who killed them for the sake of the people.


    Jiang Xinyan has not practiced the secrets of the Phoenix Earth yet, so she just used this group of robbers to practice her skills!


    The sword in her hand is the treasure sword of Chu Lixuan''s warehouse, which cuts iron like mud, and Jiang Xinyan has deep inner strength.


    She is now a first-class expert, two grades higher than Zhao Yu!


    The dozens of killers surrounding Luo Yuqi were harvested by Jiang Xinyan with a few sword flowers.


    She threw out two bottles of medicine for Luo Yuqi and Chu Xiao, "Help them get medicine first."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Zhao Yu and threw out a bottle of medicine, "You guys go over there to help Zhao Yu get medicine."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she flew over to Zhao Yu''s side again. The killers surrounding him were the killers of the Killer League''s headquarters in the capital.


    is much more powerful than the previous ones, Jiang Xinyan needs a few counter-attacks of one killer and one killer to kill one.


    It was not like before, a few beautiful sword flowers crossed the heads of a group of killers.


    Chu Lixuan harvested the heads on the side of Chu Liuer.


    Chu Liu''er and Luo Yuqi originally joined forces to resist, but just happened to keep the killer from going in and hurting his younger brother and sister.


    As soon as Luo Yuqi walked away, Chu Liuer was in a hurry by himself, although there were not many killers on his side.


    However, for Chu Liu''er, it was not enough, if not for Chu Lixuan''s arrival in time.


    The three and a half-old children in the third room of the Chu family no longer exist, and the wretched third uncle was so frightened that he lost his incontinence this time.


    The **** of death was very close to him, and he watched the sword, light and sword shadow, right in front of him.


    The wretched third uncle has never regretted so much, especially when Chu Lixuan rescued him.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t come to save him on purpose, the killer slashed at the group of people in the third room with his sword.


    He naturally slashed at the killer with his sword, and the killer was an ant in Chu Lixuan''s eyes.


    Everywhere he swung his sword light, the heads fell. It was no problem for a general on the battlefield to deal with hundreds of killers.


    Being able to dispatch hundreds of killers at one time during this famine period is definitely a big deal.


    Zhao Yu''s side was very hard at first, but now Jiang Xinyan joins, it becomes a unilateral killing.


    That killer who talked a lot, saw the fairy falling from the sky, but he still didn''t come back to his senses.


    After he had calmed down, the five or six hundred brothers of their killer alliance were all left, and the murderous weapon was still harvesting heads.


    The devilish fairy stopped, "Fairy, why do you want to help them?"


    "Why did you kill them?" Jiang Xinyan asked without answering.


    "We didn''t want to kill them, we just wanted them to hand over the people in the carriage."


    "What do the people in the carriage have against you? Who are you?"


    "Hey! I forgot to introduce. We are from the Manjiang Red Killer League. Our leader took an order, and the 10,000-pound rice was replaced by another person."


    A killer who talks a lot. It''s his nature to talk a lot. Now that Jiang Xinyan is very powerful, it is true that he wants to beg for mercy.


    "10,000 catties of rice, now it''s really a big deal!"


    "Sister Fairy, don''t you think so too! Our leader also thinks so, so we took this order."


    "Yo! Could it be that there are still orders that your Killer League doesn''t accept?" Jiang Xinyan became interested.


    "Our Killer League also has principles and does not accept the assassination of young and mentally handicapped."


    "Weak chicken? Do you still know weak chicken?" This is a modern word!


    "Jiang Er fool is a fool, not mentally retarded, what is that?"


    "Jiang Er fool? What the **** is that?"


    Zhao Yu was stunned when he stood aside! Didn''t she know that the dead killer was talking about her?


    Or is she born with a strong heart to tease the killer?


    Zhao Yu felt that it must be the latter. After all, she is still a little girl, and it is possible to play with sex.


    "It''s Zhennan Hou''s wife! That Jiang Ersha from Prime Minister Jiang''s residence..."


    "Madan! Shut me up!" Jiang Xinyan roared tenderly.


    I go! Actually scolding the old lady, Jiang Xinyan flew over and pointed at the talkative killer.


    Until now, Jiang Xinyan didn''t understand, after a long time, these killers wanted to kill her!


    The cold sword pierced the neck of the killer, "Fairy...girl...why...angered?"


    "Tell me, tell this fairy in detail what you know."


    "The eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, find our Assassin League and entrust us to assassinate the Second Miss Jiang Mansion."


    "Rejected by our steward, our Killer League will not take up the job of assassinating the weak."


    The talkative killer looked up at the fairy with no worries, and continued.


    "Later, Mrs. Prime Minister personally contacted the steward and said that she wanted us to make Jiang Er silly..."


    Jiang Xinyan glared at him and warned him that he would not dare to call him a fool, so he quickly changed his tune.


    "The Prime Minister''s wife exchanged 10,000 catties of rice for her daughter, saying that exile was too hard."


    "Then you still start killing? Didn''t you change it back?"


    "I don''t quite understand either. The Prime Minister''s wife said that as long as Jiang Er was captured alive... Miss Jiang, she didn''t say that she couldn''t be hurt."


    "Which is your head this time?"


    "It''s me, I''m the Left Protector of the Killer League," said the more talkative killer.


    "Is your leader a sissy?" Find someone who talks so much as a Dharma protector.


    However, being able to fight to the end and not hang up is a bit of a real skill.


    The old witch actually traded food for her own life. It seems that she was not scared of her last time when she fainted!


    The most hateful thing is that Jiang Xinyan asked them to save more food, and now she is taking food in exchange for her life.


    There is no reason for this!


    "Our leader is a majestic man, how could he be a concubine?"


    "Pfft!" Jiang Xinyan was amused by the assassin of the left guardian.


    "Brother Xiang, lift the curtain of the carriage and show him who is sitting inside."


    The Left Guardian of the Killer League was stunned! There were two old women sitting in the carriage, and there was no Jiang Er fool at all.


    "Then... what about Miss Jiang Er...?"


    "Dead! Miss Jiang Er died two months ago!" Jiang Xinyan said without any burden in her heart.


    The original owner was already dead! Jiang Xinyan thought very simply, she just wanted to tell the prime minister that his daughter was dead.


    However, everyone is not allowed to say that!


    The man standing in the pile of corpses was full of murderous aura like a **** Shura, and blood was dripping from the sword in his hand.


    The ink-colored robe was barely splattered with blood, and I heard his little wife say that she was dead!


    His red eyes glared fiercely around him, as if he hadn''t finished killing them.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Zhenzhen", "4****47", "Be careful I bite you" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： catch them hook

    Chapter 190 Catch them


    The angry Chu Lixuan flew to her and put his arms around her, slapped her on the buttocks, and said in a trembling voice, "What nonsense? Do you want to be mad as a husband?"


    Is this the first time since she knew Chu Lixuan that this man murdered her and beat her?


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes and wanted to scold back, but she saw the man''s eyes were scarlet, what happened? !


    Jiang Xinyan, who was thinking to herself, heard Zhao Yu''s angry voice.


    "Please don''t say such things again, Madam. Your subordinates are not afraid of anything. In the future, they will definitely follow the Lord and Madam with heart and mind."


    What''s the matter? How dare a little gang who just joined them dare to shout at him?


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the man who was holding her, trembling all over, and didn''t care about other people and things.


    It was only with hindsight that I realized that the ancients were very superstitious. They said that they were dead as if they were really dead. They thought it was a spell.


    Although Jiang Xinyan did not have such a mantra in her previous life, her colleagues often said that she was going to die! What am I dead!


    That''s why she said that today, she really felt that the original owner had already died.


    Jiang Xinyan said embarrassingly: "I mean, from now on, there will be no second Miss Jiang in the world, and this lady will only be Mrs. Chu in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan broke out in a cold sweat, the man''s aura was so terrifying, that palm really hurts a little!


    It can be seen that he shot because he couldn''t restrain himself, and she held his hand with her small hand.


    "I will only be Mrs. Chu in this life, not Miss Jiang Er, husband, don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Okay~" What can he do with her!


    God knows! Hearing her brazenly saying that she was dead there, he was so frightened that he went out of his mind.


    He had never been so frightened, as if someone had cut his heart with a knife.


    remembered her tender and meticulous care and care when he was ill, and she resolutely stepped forward and defended his family when they were wronged.


    When he calculated others, she indulged without limit...


    One by one, one by one, every scene moved him and moved his heart, and was deeply branded on his heart like a brand.


    How could he accept her cursing himself! It turned out that she didn''t want to be the second Miss Jiang Fu.


    fine! fine! Otherwise, he would really get out of control and go mad.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the careful little wife dotingly.


    At this time, he realized that she was just confused and used the wrong word.


    "Even so, I can''t say dead words in the future, I''m too scared!"


    "Mmmmmmmmm"


    Chu Lixuan hugged her and didn''t let go, for fear that if he let go of her, he would say something earth-shattering.


    Zhao Yu was also relieved, it turned out that she just didn''t want to be Miss Jiang Er.


    Zhao Yu was already seriously injured, so he was relieved and staggered.


    Luo Yuqi wanted to go up to help him and give him medicine, but Zhao Yu avoided him.


    "Girl, you give me the medicine, men and women don''t accept it, I will give it myself."


    Luo Yuqi heard Jiang Xinyan say before that she was going to give a person to Zhao Yu in the past.


    She immediately took the medicine and wanted to go, but she thought that her eldest brother was seriously injured.


    When Luo Yuqi was hesitating, Chu Min walked up to her eldest brother.


    "Master, thank you for saving your life, I''ll give you medicine!"


    Luo Yansong was about to refuse, but Luo Yuqi immediately said, "Thank you, big sister, then I''ll go over and help that official with medicine."


    Luo Yansong looked at his little sister with a smile on her face, what else could she say!


    He was a son of the rivers and lakes and didn''t understand so many rules, so he sat down on the spot and asked Chu Xiao to help him with medicine.


    Chu Hua also took a bottle of medicine and helped Feng Jianzhi get the medicine. She was grateful to Feng Jianzhi for saving her life.


    Feng Jianzhi was indeed bleeding too much, so he sat on the ground and obediently gave Chu Hua medicine to help him.


    Their team started to lose an official, and then Zhao Yu, who was seriously injured.


    There were also Luo Yansong and Feng Jianzhi, who were helping them with medicine at this time.


    The officials were injured by the sword energy of the masters, but it is not serious, so don''t use medicine.


    Zhao Yu was not so good, seeing that Luo Yuqi didn''t want to give him the medicine.


    He quickly walked away a few steps, staying far away from Luo Yuqi, for fear of her getting entangled.


    So angry that Luo Yuqi almost burst into tears, Chu Lixiang said with a wink.


    "Big sister, please give me the medicine, and I''ll help Brother Zhao get the medicine."


    Luo Yuqi can''t watch him helplessly, because men and women can''t give and receive, and they can''t even take medicine!


    Luckily, he gave the bottle to Chu Lixiang, "Little brother, then you have to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, big sister, we have three of us."


    Chu Lixiang held the medicine bottle and beckoned Song Mingjiang to help Zhao Yu with his ninth brother Chu Lizheng.


    Zhao Yu was embarrassed to take off his clothes in front of the crowd, and with a few small ones, hid behind the carriage that contained the food to get medicine.


    While no one was paying attention, the Left Guardian of the Killer League ran away quietly.


    Chu Lixuan asked, "Xinxin, did you deliberately let him go?"


    "Well~ let him go back and tell the old witch, I will find her."


    "Isn''t it better to kill directly? Old... If the old witch dares to send a killer again, we will kill the Prime Minister''s mansion."


    "Husband, let''s go meet the old witch tonight!"


    "Then you should put the killer back, and the killers will all over the country of Dongchen, let them know that we killed five or six hundred of their disciples at one time, and there will be no deadline after the meeting."


    "Husband, that''s what I think, I just deliberately let him go back to report, so that the Killer League will continue to send killers over to train us~"


    "It''s okay to catch them out like this, but in the future, we can''t easily leave the team. If we didn''t come in time today, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Well! We will do everything at night in the future, hey!"


    "What happened to Xinxin? Why are you sighing?"


    "Why doesn''t our space have a perspective function?"


    "What is the perspective function?"


    "It means that we are in the space and can see things outside."


    "I haven''t tried this, and I haven''t thought about it. I don''t know if it exists. This space seems to have everything we think."


    Yes! This space inheritance was obtained by Chu Lixuan, and he, an ancient person, would not think about those novel things.


    Perhaps, there is not necessarily this function!


    It''s just weird, Jiang Xinyan just came to this ancient times, she was too busy, and didn''t have time to look around in the space.


    If she entered that wooden house first, would this space inheritor be her!


    Everyone rested for a while, waited for the three people to get their medicines, and then set off directly.


    The corpses all over the place have no appetite to eat bread, and everyone went on an empty stomach.


    The exiles can''t wait to go faster, go faster, and when they reach the mud town in Youzhou, they will never run around like this again.


    The officials have never really seen martial arts masters, not to mention these vicious killers with nirvana.


    The team went on their way in silence, and now whether they are officials or exiles, they are more dependent on Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Im leaving

    Chapter 191 I''m Going


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to appease the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jinniang, but Chu Lixuan seemed to need more appeasement, holding onto her and not letting go!


    This childish man, Jiang Xinyan can only go with him, what she doesn''t know is that.


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that she would be frightened, so he held her and didn''t let go. He only had one thought when he murdered.


    Quickly kill the opponent, this is a habit he has developed on the battlefield for many years.


    At that moment, all he could think about was protecting his family, killing the enemy as soon as possible, and forgetting how terrifying he looked.


    Therefore, he is clinging to her now and does not want her to show signs of being afraid of him.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan thought too much, when he killed, Jiang Xinyan was still killing.


    She was a doctor in her previous life and had seen scenes of life and death. She came to this ancient road of exile and watched the dead all the time.


    Especially, after the locust plague, there were many refugees who fled the famine, and the heart became stronger.


    It''s just that when she was killing people, her clothes were fluttering and she was as beautiful as a fairy, and she didn''t give people a feeling of terror.


    Even Chu Lixiang''s three children did not feel terrible, and they gave birth to a sense of admiration.


    Now the three of them are commenting on each other, and they don''t seem to be frightened at all.


    Perhaps, when Jiang Xinyan didn''t come, the three of them also had fear and hesitation.


    The back was infected by their eldest sister-in-law''s fairy appearance, and they had a sense of admiration in their hearts.


    Covered up those fears, Chu Lixiang was saying: "My elder sister-in-law is so strong in martial arts, she can kill one piece with a single sword."


    "Yeah! I''m dazzled, my sister-in-law is amazing."


    "It''s not like that big sister, the murder looks so terrifying."


    "Brother Xiang, did you read it carefully before?"


    "Yeah! Big sister is killing and yelling, even if you don''t want to see it!"


    "I didn''t dare to look, she yelled at me and closed my eyes." Song Mingjiang said.


    "Then why do you see my sister-in-law killing the enemy?" Chu Lizheng asked.


    "It was Brother Xiang who told me to watch it in my ear."


    "Hey! Actually, I''m the same as you."


    "Hey! Hehe! The elder sister-in-law is still very powerful, just like a fairy from the Nine Heavens coming down to earth, don''t scream so terrifying to kill the enemy."


    The Song clan was always looking at their young master, and at this time they were chatting and laughing with smiles all over their faces.


    The Song clan elder, Lao Huai was extremely comforting, he wanted to appease their Song clan.


    "Do you feel scared? Look at the young master, he is young and doesn''t look scared at all."


    Song Clan:  ¡­


    They wanted to say stubbornly, they were a little scared! In fact, they were very scared.


    Since the clan elder said so, how dare they say anything? Just keep your head down and continue on your way.


    There were also several households that belonged to officials, and the exiles were middle-aged people in their thirties, with no family.


    Some of them were caught by their competitors for minor mistakes, but their family members were not guilty, and neither the elders nor children of the family needed to be exiled.


    is generally exiled, and there is no chance to go back in this lifetime.


    A couple with a good relationship, the wife will entrust the child to her in-laws and exile with her husband.


    Most people are exiled with their particularly favored concubines, leaving their wives in the house to take care of their children.


    The concubine may not be exiled, but she also has good feelings and will never leave her.


    Therefore, such people generally do not cause trouble on the road, and follow quietly.


    They just wanted to live, they lost their pursuit of life, and they didn''t take the initiative to approach Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The Song clan had a different kind before. They approached Chu Lixuan and his wife in order to show their loyalty.


    Those who had bad thoughts were already starved to death by Zhao Yu''s orders.


    These people are hungry and have no complaints. They haven''t eaten for three consecutive days!


    Uncle Chu''s whole body collapsed, and he was full recently after eating.


    However, no one spoke to him, and his children stayed far away from him, for fear that he would rob him when he was eating.


    Also walk far away from him, so as not to hear his nagging, pessimistic and world-weary listening.


    Now, no one helped him go, and Uncle Chu tried not to go.


    "Father, since you don''t want to leave, just wait here for the big brother to pick you up! The children will go first."


    Chu Liu''er himself was injured a little bit, he held back and didn''t say it, and his sister-in-law didn''t see it either.


    So, he didn''t even apply the medicine! And help his father go! I really have no strength.


    "You unfilial son, I... I''ll just go."


    Uncle Chu was so angry that he was so angry that he stayed here? what to eat? Waiting to starve?


    He gritted his teeth and walked forward, walking fast, Chu Liuer''s younger brothers and sisters looked at their sixth brother with admiration.


    With such a commotion, the previous fear was forgotten, and a few small ones ran happily.


    Chu Xiao helped Luo Yansong to go, because she had the grace of saving her life, she bit the bullet and forgot about the intimacy between men and women.


    Luo Yansong went all out when he was fighting, but at this moment, he felt sore all over.


    He can stay and meditate, rest for a day, and then he can travel easily.


    But he wanted to follow the team, not only to have food, but also not to hide.


    In this team, that couple was amazing, he wanted to follow, but his little sister was wandering outside.


    didn''t mean to come to help him at all, he could only let Chu Xiao help him go, "Thank you girl."


    "Don''t be polite, benefactor, this is what I should do."


    The two of them are not talkative people, let alone the two of them are not familiar with each other.


    Chu Xiao silently supported Luo Yansong to walk, the team did not walk slowly, and they would not fall behind if they followed.


    Chu Hua saw her cousin supporting Luo Yansong, so she went to help Feng Jianzhi.


    The two of them are much more familiar, because Feng Jianzhi helped in the kitchen before cooking.


    "Miss Chu San, leave it alone and go by yourself."


    "Brother Feng, just call me Huaer, I''m not a lady anymore."


    "How about that!"


    "What''s wrong, you despise me, a woman who has been divorced."


    "No...nothing."


    "Brother Feng, then you can call me Hua''er in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Brother Feng, does your wound hurt? Do you want to rest for a while?"


    "No pain, no, let''s go."


    "Brother Feng, you send us to Youzhou and return to the capital, right?"


    "..." Feng Jianzhi knew they couldn''t go back!


    When their leader, Master Zhao, was in surrender to Zhennan, he asked for their opinions.


    Feng Jianzhi feels that life is good now, they are all practicing the martial arts secrets given by the master.


    They eat delicious and spicy food every day, everything is so unimaginable.


    It was very bleak and hungry all along the road, and the few of them were more firm in their original decision.


    "Brother Feng, are you in pain? Why don''t you speak?"


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Chu Hua was originally a cheerful personality, but Feng Jianzhi sacrificed his life to protect her.


    She just wanted to thank him, but she had no other thoughts. Ancient women were conservative and had no status.


    made her not dare to come up with other ideas.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： just throw it away

    Chapter 192 just throw it away


    Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Lixuan: "Husband, are we going to go to the village tonight?"


    "Don''t go, it''s a waste of time, mainly because the farther north you go, the less good houses you can live in. Besides, it won''t rain recently, so let''s settle down on the official road."


    "A quilt is given to every two people, and they are asked to carry the quilt on their backs during the day."


    Jiang Xinyan shared with Chu Lixuan about the deeds of the 100,000-mile Long March.


    That is also a story of eating grass roots, bark, belts, and shoes.


    They now have space and food, and they are much happier by comparison.


    "Yeah! I''ll teach them how to tie the quilt with rattan, and they''ll each carry it on their backs tomorrow."


    When it was dark, let everyone settle down on the spot, and the prisoners set up big iron pots.


    The officials dispatched to fetch water, and the second aunt of the Chu family led the women to wash the rice and cook.


    An uninjured Jin Yiwei went to the carriage and took down half of the wild boar.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan sat beside the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jinniang and told stories.


    was surrounded by a large group of people, because we encountered an assassination today, in order to ease everyone''s mood.


    Jiang Xinyan picked a story about a hero in Liangshan to tell everyone.


    Don''t say her unique crisp voice, but the story itself is very attractive.


    She was talking about Wu Song fighting the tiger, Wu Song is a recognized hero.


    From ancient times to the present, he is brave and invincible, and he is a true hero with a sense of justice.


    Then Pan Jinlian is a damned woman, not only does she disobey women, she also seduces her uncle.


    Pan Jinlian''s biggest mistake was murdering her husband.


    Wu Song is a vengeful person who will pay back his revenge and repay his kindness. He never does things in a sloppy way. In him, he expresses the love and hatred incisively and vividly.


    In the beginning, Wu Song was a person who knew the law and understood the law. He would follow the law and follow the procedures to handle things.


    But the official couldn''t help him solve the problem, so he took Ximen Qing''s money and perfunctory to his hero.


    Wu Song originally wanted to ask the government to help his eldest brother in redress, but the government did not help him.


    When Wu Song was angry, he would defy the law, break the law, break the law and deal with the problem according to his own path, and finally force him to Liangshan.


    Chu Lixuan was fascinated, he could feel Wu Song''s anger.


    He was beside his little wife, smelling the fragrance on her body, and his heart was instantly calm.


    But there are also exiles who would otherwise have lost hope in life, and this story piques their passion.


    All of them are full of passion, some are angry and some are unwilling, and their appearance is indescribable.


    Luo Yansong listened to it with great relish, and the aftertaste is endless, and I still want to listen to it.


    Zhao Yu remained calm, but he was shocked, what else did she not know about astronomy and geography?


    The Journey to the West mentioned earlier is the story of the gods in the sky, as well as the ghost story of Liaozhai.


    Heaven, the world, monsters and ghosts, she knows everything...


    Zhao Yu lowered his eyebrows and sat quietly on the ground without moving. No one knew the heat in his heart.


    Not as rave, as excited as others.


    Chu Liu''er brought her younger brothers and sisters, and they listened with relish and wanted to hear it.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jin Niang also liked to listen to it, and they were even more proud.


    This storyteller is their wife, so nice.


    When their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law saw Chu Lixuan''s doting eyes, both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law never dreamed that they would still be able to see Chu Lixuan''s idiotic appearance in this life.


    Several great-grandchildren of the second room snuggled up beside the eldest princess grandmother, very well-behaved and sensible.


    Although they don''t understand, they really like listening to the auntie talk.


    When Chu Lixiang heard it right, there was no voice, "Sister-in-law, hurry up and say it."


    "It''s over!"


    "Ah! Why did you finish talking? Is there more to come?"


    "There''s another story behind it."


    "Sister-in-law, I still want to..."


    "Go set the table and chopsticks for dinner." Chu Lixuan coolly interrupted the younger brother to pester his little wife.


    His little wife had been talking for so long, she was thirsty, she didn''t wink, it was too annoying, it was really annoying.


    "Brother, there is no table for tableware?" Chu Lixiang asked aggrievedly.


    He is not afraid of his elder brother at all now, if he had dared to say a word before.


    Zhao Yu winked at the two subordinates and asked them to go to the carriage to get the dishes and chopsticks, and everyone sat on the ground to eat.


    Anyway, that carriage had everything in it, it was just what it lacked.


    Zhao Yu had seen the martial arts of the master and his wife today, and he felt that he could not find out when the contents of the carriage were put in.


    is so normal! He must work harder to practice martial arts.


    Zhao Yu would not be able to discover the secrets in the carriage even if he became a peerless master.


    As you can hear the story, the aroma of the food has been ignored.


    Jiang Xinyan ended the story because she smelled the fragrance, and everyone was still in the mood.


    However, I was quickly attracted by the fragrance of the food and did not eat it at noon.


    I was excited by the story, so I had a particularly good appetite when I ate.


    Feng Jianzhi didn''t help because he was injured, but he could hear even if he had the inner strength to help.


    Chu Hua added an extra bowl of pork liver soup to replenish his body.


    Pork liver and mushroom soup, braised potatoes with wild boar, two dishes for dinner, full of rice.


    This is a happy life for Luo Yansong and Luo Yuqi.


    Even before they were there, their parents were still there, when the cottage was still there, it wasn¡¯t as good as every meal.


    Luo Yuqi sat beside Zhao Yu, "Brother Zhao, can our brothers and sisters follow you from now on?"


    Zhao Yu asked Chu Lixuan for instructions on the way, and their husband and wife said they would let their brother and sister follow.


    She said that during this famine period, their brothers and sisters were highly skilled in martial arts, and it was easy for them to go astray.


    Stay here, so that they won''t be hunted down for **** rations or something.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Luo Yuqi. If you are young, don''t go to the front of the Lord. If you like the Lord, it will be troublesome.


    has smeared her eyes and blocked her. He must put an end to all future troubles.


    Zhao Yuqi laughed, his eyes darkened, "You guys just stay, don''t go to the Lord and Madam in front of your eyes in the future, you know?"


    gave her no chance to approach Chu Lixuan, there were no doors, and even the windows were nailed to death.


    Zhao Yu thought proudly, the pork liver and mushroom soup that he drank is extraordinarily delicious.


    Luo Yuqi didn''t even think about what kind of Lord and Mrs. Her target is Zhao Yu.


    "Brother Zhao, your cloak is so broken, let me mend it for you."


    Luo Yuqi has money on him, but he can''t buy cloth, so he has nowhere to spend it!


    "No need, I''ll throw it away tomorrow morning." Zhao Yu said happily.


    Because, Madam said she would give him a new one tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan emptied two ready-to-wear shops and several quilt shops in Youzhou Mansion.


    I was going to send everyone a thick coat tomorrow morning, so I told him in advance when I saw the rags on Zhao Yu''s body.


    Luo Yuqi felt that Big Brother Zhao was not only handsome, but also had a very nice voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Pork Liver and Mushroom Soup

    Chapter 193 Pork Liver Mushroom Soup


    Luo Yuqi also asked many things, but Zhao Yu just buried himself in the meal and refused to say a word again.


    Luo Yuqi stood up, stomped his feet, and sat beside her elder brother.


    "Brother, does the wound on your body still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore, that medicine is useful!" Luo Yansong said with a sense of feeling.


    Chu Xiao sat aside and said, "My eldest sister-in-law''s teacher is Shitai Jinghui. Is the medicine she prepared good?"


    "What? Master Jing Hui? It is said to be from Tianyi Valley. Your sister-in-law is amazing."


    Luo Yansong was surprised. The reason why he knew about Tianyi Valley was that they had met Master Jinghui.


    Four years ago, his wife had a difficult childbirth. It was Master Jing Hui who was passing by and saved her mother and daughter.


    Jing Hui Shitai told them that she went back to Shimen Tianyi Valley and passed by Jicheng Mansion.


    Luo Yansong asked Chu Xiao, "Is your elder sister-in-law good at medicine?"


    "Does it need to be said? My elder brother was disabled before and my elder sister-in-law cured it."


    "My God! It can be cured if you are disabled, how amazing it is!"


    "It''s very powerful. My third uncle''s sixth son was foaming at the mouth and was cured by my sister-in-law."


    Chu Xiao said very proudly, she forgot how worthless she was for her elder brother before.


    "I couldn''t use my inner strength yesterday. I just ate a bowl of pork liver. Do you know the reason?"


    Luo Yansong always wanted to know the reason, he guessed that pig liver can cure diseases.


    Because, he has never eaten pork liver from birth to twenty-five years old.


    They also killed pigs to eat in the cottage, but his parents threw away the pig livers and said they couldn''t eat them.


    "My eldest sister-in-law said that pig liver is for blood. My eldest brother knew that you lost a lot of blood, so my sister-in-law specially left a bowl of pig liver for you. They didn''t even eat it!"


    Luo Yansong felt very regretful when he heard what Chu Pei said. They had lost the pig liver before.


    He looked at the big pot of pork liver and mushroom soup, his eyes glowed, and he was too embarrassed to eat more.


    Luo Yansong''s obvious expression can be seen by even the dullest person.


    Luo Yuqi remembered that Big Brother Zhao was also eating a big bowl of pork liver!


    Is pig liver so useful, "Brother, I''ll give you my pork liver and mushroom soup."


    Chu Xiao also gave Luo Yansong a bowl: "Benevolent, I''ll give you this bowl of soup."


    Luo Yansong unceremoniously drank three small bowls. If possible, he wanted to finish the bowl.


    However, his character is doomed to him, and he cannot do such shameless things.


    The second aunt of the Chu family pretended not to see Luo Yansong''s expression, and gave each daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law a bowl, and they also had to replenish blood.


    Chu Hua gave Feng Jianzhi a portion of her pork liver and mushroom soup, and gave him a portion of her sister Chu Fang''s.


    Second Aunt Chu couldn''t say anything, it was her stupid daughter''s will, but that young man did save her daughter''s life.


    She gave Chu Fang half of her bowl, and Chu Hua stopped drinking.


    Chu Ye snuggled next to Jin Niang, who was shivering with fright before, but was cured by the story of her elder sister-in-law.


    "Mother, I want to sit next to my sister-in-law."


    "Isn''t Ye''er afraid of your eldest brother? He doesn''t like crowds, so sleep with your mother in the carriage tonight!"


    Jinniang still feels very distressed for her daughter, although she is rude and ignorant.


    But, this is the flesh that fell from her body!


    Jinniang''s eldest son, Chu Lixuan, did not depend on her at the age of three, and her second daughter, Chu Xiao, was also brought up by a nurse.


    At that time, Jin Niang was dedicated to taking care of the mansion and did not have much time to educate the children.


    In the end, the man from the mansion was killed in battle, and Jin Niang closed the door to thank the guests because of excessive grief.


    When she came back to her senses, her youngest daughter was seven years old, and her youngest son was five years old.


    The ??House House is slowly declining. There are not as many things as before, and she wholeheartedly wants to compensate her children.


    The eldest son is still on the battlefield, and the daughter Chu Xiao has been married for many years.


    Therefore, Jinniang spoiled Chu Ye very much, she wanted to satisfy her with everything, and hoped that she would be carefree.


    "Mother, I''d better stay with Chu Jiao. You and your grandmother have two children, so it''s already very crowded."


    Chu Ye has gone hungry several times, and now he is slowly becoming sensible.


    Mainly because San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang have been mentioning Chu Jiao, pay attention to this, pay attention to that, you can''t do this or that.


    Chu Ye knew how terrible she was before, so she was slowly changing.


    Third Yiniang and Fifth Yiniang are also ladies, the second daughters of famous families.


    They really love the old man, so they also like his daughter.


    Auntie didn''t want to take care of the waiting room, they had a lot of time, so they educated their two children Chu Lizheng and Chu Jiao well.


    The only downside of ?? is that they have a lot of rules as aunties, they are always cautious, and their courage has become smaller!


    Although the two children knew the book and polite, but they were timid, and their bearing was not strong enough.


    Chu Lizheng is more than a year older than Chu Lixiang, and he usually listens to Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang.


    This is the difference between direct descendants and concubines in ancient times. Chu Ye was spoiled by her mother for several years, so it was just right to be with San Yiniang and the others.


    Chu Lixiang was still sitting with Song Mingjiang, Chu Lizheng, Zhao Yu and two Jinyiwei.


    They were all sitting on the ground anyway, so those convicts and officials sat in a pile.


    There are not enough big pots to hold the vegetables, so each one sits and eats the vegetables.


    The brown rice is full, so there is no one to **** it, so I consciously pick up vegetables for a quick meal.


    The officials went to fetch water after dinner, and made potions for the women to soak their feet.


    The herbs that Jiang Xinyan matched, so that walking the next day would be easier.


    Chu Lixuan led Jiang Xinyan to Zhao Yu, "Let''s go out to find some quilts and come back, you must keep everyone safe."


    "Master and Madam, please rest assured! Your subordinates must do their best."


    Chu Lixuan stopped talking and dragged his little wife into the night.


    They walked into the space where no one was around, "Husband, use your mind to meditate and see what''s going on outside."


    Chu Lixuan followed, "Well~ Xinxin, I really saw it, haha!"


    Jiang Xinyan was next to him, seeing nothing, not nothing.


    She saw a large area of ??grain planted in the space, their warehouse, and a yard.


    Jiang Xinyan asked in disbelief: "Husband, what did you see?"


    "I saw that some of them were pouring water to soak their feet, and some were practicing qigong."


    Jiang Xinyan said angrily, "Unfortunately I can''t see it, I just see everything in the space."


    "Come here Xinxin, maybe you can see it by holding you for my husband."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s puffy face, his heart was rippling, and he wanted to kiss a few times.


    Jiang Xinyan may really want to see the outside in the space, she wants to experience it too much, so she doesn''t think much about it.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart softened when he saw his little wife walking over obediently.


    ''s eyes flashed with hot light, the arms around her waist couldn''t help tightening, wishing to embed her into his body...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Quilts and new clothes

    Chapter 194 Quilts and New Clothes


    Jiang Xinyan was so kissed that she forgot her purpose. After a long time, Chu Lixuan released her.


    She just got up and looked outside, eh! what did she see? She thought she was blinded.


    Jiang Xinyan wiped her eyes with her hand, and then looked over, she saw Chu Hua washing the feet of a man.


    How is this going? Could it be that after Chu Hua was suspended, he couldn''t stand the loneliness anymore?


    But, is this really good? If Chu Hua likes men, let''s just say, remarry!


    Why do you need to be so sneaky!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s stunned expression: "Xinxin, can you see outside now?"


    "Hmm~ Husband, come and see them." Jiang Xinyan started to gossip, she wanted to see the man''s reaction.


    Chu Lixuan followed her fingers and looked over, everyone sat on the ground dozing off, what''s so good about it!


    "Husband, what did you see?"


    "Everyone sat on the ground dozing off."


    "anything else?"


    "Also, Zhao Yu is practicing, and Liu''er is also practicing."


    "Why didn''t I see those? I saw..." Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to say it now.


    The things that men pay attention to are different from hers. She saw Chu Hua who was hiding in the corner and washing men''s feet at first sight.


    Taking a closer look, it was the Jin Yiwei who was seriously injured during the day.


    During the day, Jiang Xinyan glanced at him and saw Chu Hua helping him with medicine.


    Chu Xiao also helped Luo Yansong to apply medicine, Jiang Xinyan secretly thought that it would be good for the two of them to marry a good man again.


    "What did Xinxin see?"


    "It''s just a group of people sitting on the ground dozing off. I''m afraid they''ll catch a cold."


    "What is Xinxin''s cold?"


    "It''s typhoid fever." Jiang Xinyan is not afraid of what Chu Lixuan knows now.


    Because this space belongs to the Chu family, she has nothing, the only secret is that the soul comes from another world.


    A man can''t guess no matter how powerful it is, so she is so confident that a modern word pops up from time to time.


    Chu Lixuan was indeed someone who had heard of Tianyi Valley, and occasionally said things that the world could not understand.


    Tianyi Valley is located on Penglai Island. For hundreds of years, there have been magical doctors all over the world. It is an existence that all four countries in the world admire.


    Therefore, the words are a little different, which makes them more normal.


    "Xinxin, what''s good then?"


    "We''re going to sort out the quilts and thick clothes now, give them the quilts tonight, and distribute some of the children''s clothes to them first."


    "Xinxin, didn''t we say go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "I won''t go there for the time being. Wait for that Zuo Hufa to return to the capital and send a letter to the old witch."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t tell the man, last time she just pretended to be a ghost to frighten the old witch.


    This time, people from the Killer League sent a letter to the old witch, saying that Miss Jiang Er was dead.


    Then, will the old witch faint again! Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh when she thought about it.


    Chu Lixuan understands psychology, but she doesn''t know all the inner activities of the little wife. I just saw that I was very happy written on her face.


    "Xinxin, my husband is now counting the quilts."


    "Let''s go over together and pick out the best quilts for grandmother and mother."


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The couple counted the quilts collected in Youzhou Fucheng. Jiang Xinyan felt that the quality was average.


    "Husband, we have three quilts, do we want to share..."


    "No, it will make my grandmother and mother suspect." Just kidding, that''s the quilt he married with his little wife!


    Even if it is a real mother, don''t think about it, "If Xinxin is worried, then give her an extra quilt to her grandmother. Anyway, they don''t want to carry them on their backs in a carriage."


    "Okay! How do you get so much?"


    "Wrap it up in a cloth and bring it to my husband."


    "Then just pick a few pieces of good cloth and make some clothes for Chu Xiao."


    Chu Lixuan completely listened to his little wife on issues that did not involve his interests.


    Executed the movement swiftly, wrapping the quilt with the cloth that Jiang Xinyan picked out.


    Chu Lixuan can lift about 300 kilograms at a time, and it is not a problem to raise it from space.


    Jiang Xinyan pulled the ready-made clothes again, and picked out a draped cape for Zhao Yu.


    The other three Jinyiwei also have one each, and the eldest princess and Jinniang each have a rabbit fur cloak.


    Jiang Xinyan''s dowry has a pure white fox fur cape, which she likes very much.


    In her memory, it was given to her by Master Jing Hui, Jiang Bilian wanted it, but the Prime Minister did not give it to her.


    These are all memories of the original owner before the age of ten, and there is no impression after the age of ten.


    The couple finished everything and appeared 200 meters in front of the team Anza.


    took the quilt out of the space and put it on the ground, Jiang Xinyan was worried if it was too far away.


    Afraid of encountering another killer alliance, Chu Lixuan put down the quilt and led his little wife towards the team.


    "Master and Madam are back?"


    "Well, put the quilt in the front, you arrange for someone to go over and take it, and two people share one."


    "Understood, my subordinates will make arrangements now." Zhao Yu turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute, this cloak is for you."


    Zhao Yu took the cloth bag and was very excited, "Thank you, Lord and Madam."


    "Let''s find a place to rest nearby, you can see the arrangement." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he hugged Jiang Xinyan and flew away.


    They have to go back to the space to farm and do a lot of work!


    Zhao Yu waited for Chu Lixuan and his wife to leave, and he opened his cloth bag immediately.


    There are four cloaks inside, the top one is the heaviest, no doubt it was for him.


    Deeper exposure is the most suitable, but he likes it very much!


    There is also a pack for the old lady of Houfu and her grandmother. Now that Jin Niang sees good things, she no longer has to be frightened.


    took the cape generously, "Mother, look! Xuan''er is becoming more and more considerate. In the past 23 years, we have received a gift from him for the first time."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess also smiled wrinkled, "Yeah! It''s rare, this fur is so silky."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were extremely happy, which was even happier than when they lived in the waiting mansion.


    Everyone was shivering from the cold. When they heard Zhao Yu''s shouting, they quickly formed a team, two people in a group, one quilt in one group.


    The officials quickly stood up and picked a good quilt altogether.


    Zhao Yu took out a night pearl left to him by Chu Lixuan, and took it out to illuminate it, and instantly the place where the team was Anzai was very bright.


    Zhao Yu''s three subordinates also liked it when they took over the capes, seeing that their boss had already put them on.


    They put them on with quick movements, and they were not cold in an instant.


    Song Mingjiang, Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng are very envious.


    "Brother Zhao, did my elder brother and sister-in-law forget us?" Chu Lixiang asked weakly.


    "No! There are some of your children here, and Chu Liu''er is here."


    Zhao Yu personally distributed clothes to several children, and called three men to distribute quilts.


    Not only Chu Liuer and his younger siblings, but also Chu Ye, Chu Jiao, and several granddaughters from the second room.


    This is an empty children''s clothing store, let them choose their own large and small.


    Chu Xiao and the women of Erfang made the cloth for them.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "lmyy1977" and "Lingzi" and everyone''s recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Uncle Chu takes the blame

    Chapter 195 Uncle Chu takes the blame


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t put it in the women''s clothing store at the time, and just picked the capes of her grandmother and mother in a hurry.


    She took over a children''s clothing store, and there were quite a few children in this team, mainly Chu Lixiang''s cute baby caught her eye.


    What''s good-looking and delicious, I will think of him at the first time, and the other children are all dipped in the light of Chu Lixiang.


    The officials looked at Zhao Yu and the others jealously, wearing majestic cloaks.


    They don''t even have a short padded jacket, hey! People are more mad than people!


    The official leader has sighed countless times that fate is unfair, and he obviously also had the opportunity to film Miss Ma Jiang Er.


    Seeing that the third uncle of the Chu family was worse than him, the pig''s head and face had not disappeared, and the leader of the official messenger was balanced again.


    Uncle Chu had a quilt by himself, curled in a corner. When he formed a team, he was with his youngest son.


    But that little thing would rather squeeze with his brother than come near him.


    Lonely and lonely, the word Chu Sanshu has only seen in books, and only now did he realize what loneliness and loneliness is.


    Obviously he has sons and daughters by his side, but they don''t even give him a look.


    At the very beginning, I would give him a few white eyes, but now I am too lazy to give him the white eyes.


    Uncle Chu had never hated the eldest prince so much, and Chu Lijie was also hated by him.


    And the eldest prince who was hated by him, he wanted to tear him up even more at this time!


    The emperor secretly hinted that the first prince, the confiscated property of the Houfu should be put into the treasury.


    Especially the dowry of the eldest princess, when her mother and concubine broke up her daughter''s childhood sweetheart out of guilt.


    His mother-in-law gave her dowry, as well as his father''s reward, to the eldest princess as a dowry.


    The emperor''s Dragon Shadow Guard reported that the property of the Hou''s mansion was still in Zhuangzi and the shop.


    The coffers of the waiting mansion are empty, the private coffers of the eldest princess are also empty, and even the dowry of the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion is gone.


    According to Long Yingwei''s report, Miss Jiang Er''s dowry is very rich, and there is also a panacea from Tianyi Valley!


    Then, Long Yingwei reported that they saw that the dowry of the old lady of the Hou residence and the private treasury of Zhennan Hou were still there.


    After returning to report to the Holy Master, the first prince brought a large number of people and evacuated overnight.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan''s private treasury was stored in the space by himself, and the time was when the eldest prince brought people to the waiting mansion.


    In the large warehouse of the waiting mansion, the dowry of the eldest princess and Jiang Xinyan''s dowry are still in the space without moving!


    However, Long Yingwei didn''t see it! What they saw was that the eldest prince was bringing people to move things.


    Now, the memorials of the locust plague in various prefectures and cities floated into the emperor''s imperial study like snowflakes.


    The state capitals are crying for money, and the border camps are crying for food.


    The Minister of the Ministry of Housing knelt on the stone steps of the Hall of Supreme Harmony every day, shouting to resign.


    A few years ago, foreign enemies invaded and fought every year, and the treasury was empty for a long time.


    The emperor wanted to exile Chu Lixuan''s family, that is, he was greedy for the property of the palace.


    Otherwise, Chu Lixuan, after more than a dozen imperial physicians, determined that he was disabled, so why did the emperor exile him?


    It is a pity that the eldest prince took the lead, can the emperor suffer this dumb loss?


    That is no, this is not, the emperor is embarrassing the eldest prince, and wants to force him to take the initiative to turn it over into the treasury, so the eldest prince is so angry that he is so angry.


    Whatever he turns over, he gets a small warehouse and carries dozens of dowries.


    The eldest prince knew that no one would believe what he said, so he simply refused to admit it.


    also pretended not to understand his father''s words, but he was sick to death.


    When he returned to the residence, he beat Concubine Jiang again to vent his anger, and he sent someone to ask Chu Lijie to question her.


    "Where did your father hide all the warehouses in the waiting room?"


    Chu Lijie was dumbfounded. He was by his father''s side all the time, but his father didn''t have anything in the warehouse of the waiting mansion!


    He remembered his father''s gritted scolding, the eldest prince crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, trying to covet the property of their residence.


    Therefore, Chu Lijie is a quick-witted person who doesn''t want to let his father come back to the capital.


    Since the eldest prince wanted to covet their property, he would ask him hypocritically.


    must have hoped that he would cover up this fact, so the blame can only be thrown to his father.


    "If you go back to His Highness, Caomin doesn''t know! Caomin and Niangqin both live in Caomin''s Niangqin''s dowry village."


    "Didn''t you stay with your father all the time?"


    "Caomin didn''t follow Caomin''s father all the time, and Caomin didn''t even know that our mansion was going to be exiled."


    This is a fact, Chu Lijie really didn''t know it in advance, he only knew it the night before he left.


    Moreover, Chu Lijie saw with his own eyes the gold and silver treasures in the large warehouse of the Houfu, but his father really did not take them.


    The eldest prince scolded: "Your father is really not a thing, it is too much. He has taken so much gold and silver treasures, and he will not give you any part of this eldest son."


    Chu Lijie:  ¡­


    He was speechless, he despised the first prince in his heart, just greedy ink!


    It was as if he really didn''t take it, but he saw with his own eyes that the gold and silver treasures were in the storeroom!


    He and his father walked on the road to exile empty-handed the next day.


    Whether a person has gold and silver treasures in his hands can be seen from his facial expressions.


    Besides, Chu Lijie is such a stupid person, the eldest prince is sure that he really doesn''t know.


    The eldest prince really wanted to kill Uncle Chu, but he wanted to put a long line and catch big fish.


    He couldn''t kill Chu Lijie, so he could only say politely: "Hey! That''s your family matter, and this prince can''t say anything. You''d better find a way to contact your father and give you the property of the Houfu."


    Chu Lijie thought that the eldest prince was perfunctory to him and asked him to promise not to talk about it everywhere, so he immediately showed his loyalty and said, "My father will never take it out and never will."


    Because, his father didn''t have one!


    The eldest prince asked, "You are so sure that your father won''t take it out?"


    "Yes, Caomin can guarantee with the head of the item, my father will never give it to Caomin."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Chu Lijie is angry, eldest prince, you are enough! No one robs you, do you need to beat it again and again?


    But he didn''t dare to show it, "If you go back to His Highness, Caomin''s father is already dead on the road to exile! The road lacks water and food..."


    "Dead? Actually dead!" The eldest prince was shocked.


    He didn''t dare to kill Chu Lijie at this time. If he killed him, his father would think he would kill him!


    "Then you go to the sanctuary with me tomorrow! Have you thought about what to say?"


    "The grass people don''t know! Please instruct Your Highness."


    "You must tell the saint, you don''t know where your father hides the property of the mansion, otherwise I can''t keep you."


    Chu Lijie thought to himself, as he thought, he wanted his father to take the blame.


    He really didn''t know whether his father was dead or not, but there was one thing that Chu Lijie understood very well.


    In the future, their property will be hidden by his father.


    Chu Lijie is a smart person, he thought of his words at once.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： do not dislike

    Chapter 196 Don''t Dislike


    If Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan knew, the eldest prince and Chu Lijie were discussing how to lie to the emperor.


    They will be happier, unfortunately! They don''t know!


    At this time, the couple were busy farming, "Husband, do you want to rest for a while?"


    "Hmm~" I have planted more than 1,000 acres tonight, so I should be able to wash and sleep.


    "Then let''s go to the hot spring for a while and then go to sleep!"


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan used his mind to control farming, which would consume a lot of mental energy.


    He was very tired, but he didn''t show it on the surface, so he held on to prevent his little wife from laughing at him.


    Jiang Xinyan felt distressed when she heard the man''s weak voice.


    hurriedly walked to the hot spring pool and stopped talking, lest his man exhaust his energy.


    After soaking in the hot spring, Chu Lixuan felt extremely comfortable, and he closed his eyes to adjust his breath.


    Jiang Xinyan approached him and massaged his temples and entire head.


    Ling spring water is a panacea, and Jiang Xinyan''s massage is so comfortable.


    Chu Lixuan once again fell asleep in the Lingquan Pool.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the soaking time was enough, so she picked up the man and went back to the wooden house bed.


    She has more than enough strength to hold a Chu Lixuan, and gently put him on the bed.


    Jiang Xinyan used her inner strength to dry his long hair, and then carefully dried the water droplets on his body.


    pushed him into the bed, Jiang Xinyan took out the wet quilt and put it aside for the man to unpack and wash tomorrow.


    Jiang Xinyan was used to using quilt covers in her previous life, just pull the zipper. She will not take off the quilt cover that is closed with the quilt inside and the quilt cover.


    Fortunately, the man can not only disassemble but also sew. He said that he disassembles and washes it himself in the military camp.


    Jiang Xinyan dried her long hair and put on the pullover pajamas she made herself.


    climbed up and lay beside Chu Lixuan, she heard the sound of long breathing coming from her side, she turned to look over.


    The man''s broad chest rises and falls regularly, his long ink-like hair flows quietly beside his shoulders and the pillow, and a dazzling scar is on his handsome face that looks like a perfect knife.


    Jiang Xinyan usually sleeps in the bed, and when she opens her eyes, she sees the man''s flawless right face.


    At this time, I saw his sword brows slightly frowned, his deep eyes were tightly closed at this time, his eyelashes were thick and long, and he could not see his usual calm and ruthless determination.


    Maybe it was a very tired relationship. His frowning brows gradually stretched out, and his slightly pouting lips also added a touch of interest to this angular handsome face.


    The usual seriousness and coldness seemed to be removed, and a little cuteness appeared.


    Jiang Xinyan''s unprecedented sense of satisfaction, this imperfect man who loves her very much, is by her side and completely belongs to her.


    His gentle and meticulous care and care, his resolute and fearless maintenance, and his boundless pampering and pampering when she calculates others.


    Jiang Xinyan has never met a man who treats her so well.


    She has no relatives, and she didn''t kiss her father in her previous life. This scumbag of the prime minister is not a good bird!


    Jiang Xinyan kissed the man''s scar, and then kissed his eyelashes, lips...


    She didn''t farm, so she didn''t use her physical or mental strength, but it was getting late and she was sleepy.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep until she was breathing evenly.


    The man who was sleeping suddenly opened his clear eyes.


    He is very dependent on and trusting her, so when he is tired, he does fall asleep with confidence.


    However, he was worried that she was sleeping behind him. Every time she fell asleep first, he dared to sleep.


    He always tried his best to show his handsome right face in front of her.


    He was afraid that as soon as she opened her eyes and saw the ugly scar, it would scare her.


    So, even if he is tired to sleep, he will wake up quickly.


    When Chu Lixuan woke up, it happened to be when Jiang Xinyan went to bed.


    His left face was facing her, and he was still worried that his little wife would see his ugly scar.


    However, the little wife said that if she didn''t dislike it, she really didn''t dislike it, and she kissed him.


    He put her in his arms sweetly, letting her sleep on his left side for the first time.


    Those people outside were also almost asleep, but some people were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang, Chu Lizheng and Song''s ten-year-old child.


    Four people use two quilts, one on the ground and one on top.


    They all got new clothes, and they were so happy that they couldn''t sleep. "Brother Xiang, the clothes your sister-in-law bought are so nice and warm."


    "Well! I like it very much. I will wear new clothes tomorrow."


    "Yeah! I''m dressed just right, I especially like saffron." Chu Lizheng said.


    "Brother Zhao and the others are wearing them tonight, we must be wearing them tomorrow."


    "Brother Zhao''s cloak is also very beautiful. When I grow up, my sister-in-law will definitely buy it for me."


    "When I grow up, I will buy it myself, and I will buy whatever I want."


    Song Mingjiang has no parents, no siblings! The only cousin killed herself.


    No, you can only buy it yourself, kid! That must be a bit more arrogant.


    "When I grow up, I can buy the most beautiful clothes when I earn money, and give the most beautiful clothes to my sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixiang said unwillingly that his clothes were better bought by his sister-in-law.


    Several children were head-to-head, chattering in a low voice, they were so happy.


    I can''t wait, it will be dawn immediately, so they can put on new clothes and set off.


    Chu Xiao and the others also learned from them, which is really comfortable.


    Chu Hua got the fabric, but he didn''t want to sleep anymore, he wanted to make clothes and wear it all night.


    Because she saw Feng Jianzhi wearing a very majestic cloak, it was really good-looking.


    It doesn''t take long to make a cape, but unfortunately it''s too dark at night!


    Luo Yansong was practicing, he didn''t ask for a quilt, he practiced to keep out the cold, and he ate pork liver tonight.


    Feeling that the internal strength is slightly improved, so Luo Yansong is practicing.


    His feeling is not wrong, because mushrooms grew up in Jiang Xinyan''s space.


    That is much stronger than the green onions and peppers in the pork liver.


    After ??Luo Yansong used it for a few weeks, he found that his internal strength improved, and the wounds on his body healed faster.


    He became more and more convinced that it was the role of pig liver, and he also fell in love with pig liver.


    Until many years later, he encountered a bottleneck in his practice and ate a lot of pig liver at one time to no avail.


    Luo Yansong realized that pig liver can only replenish blood, not increase internal strength!


    Zhao Yu didn''t sleep either, and his internal strength also improved a lot, which he attributed to the secret of martial arts.


    The more he practiced, the more energetic he was, especially in the daytime, he couldn''t deal with the gang of killers.


    Zhao Yu has to practice harder, otherwise what will be used to protect her!


    He touched the cloak on his body. Next time he encounters a killer, he must take off his cloak before going to fight.


    The one who didn''t sleep either, and Chu Liu''er, his younger brothers and sisters all had new clothes.


    His sister''s clothes were already torn out, he didn''t see it.


    However, there are refugees fleeing from the famine everywhere, and that one is not in rags!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： In her dream, who would she want to kiss?

    Chapter 197 In her dream, who would she want to kiss


    Chu Liu''er never dreamed that his brother and sister-in-law in the hall would have the ability to get new clothes.


    Get food every day and give everyone enough to eat, if his father doesn''t sell the mansion.


    Then, his big brother in the lobby doesn''t know how majestic he is.


    Today, the first thing Brother Tang did was to save his younger brother and sister.


    No wonder, his grandmother wanted to favor his uncle and second uncle, and he looked down on his father very much.


    When I was young, I didn¡¯t go to the battlefield. Every day I was married to a beautiful woman in the house. I only knew how to have fun.


    Really is a veritable dude in the capital, but his grandmother still entertains him.


    Having such a good life, he still colluded with outsiders to frame his relatives.


    Chu Liu''er remembered that his aunt, when she used to protect Chu Ye, said that someone was behind her, arrogant and domineering, so what if she was a little stupid.


    Although Chu Ye was arrogant and domineering, Chu Ye never bullied their younger siblings.


    Although I hate it, compared to his father, I don''t know how much better!


    It seems to have been corrected recently, but what about his father? Change or not change is an ending...


    Chu Liuer knew that his elder brother Chu Lijie would not send someone to take them back to the capital, and he just didn''t want to go back.


    Why! forget about it! His sister-in-law in the lobby can say, don''t worry too much, it''s not good for your health.


    Chu Lixuan slept sweetly and woke up. Since having her, she has always slept until she woke up naturally.


    has never been awakened by nightmares like before, and now he is in a particularly good mood.


    Before, it was normal for Chu Lixuan to always be full of anger. How could a person who lacks sleep be full of energy and cheerful!


    He lowered his eyes to look at her, the little wife seemed to be sleeping peacefully, her bright and moving face, at this time, she was charming and pure, making people feel pity, willing to ask for anything from her.


    At this moment, he was a little reluctant to get up, he just wanted to be able to watch her like this forever.


    He imitated her, kissing her cheek, kissing her forehead, eyes, and finally to her delicate red lips...


    Jiang Xinyan is having a sweet dream, her beautiful husband is secretly kissing her, it is a dream anyway, bite him and stamp her exclusive seal.


    Chu Lixuan kissed her softly, he never expected to get a response, he was stunned with joy.


    Until the pain came from his lips, he was pretty sure she wasn''t awake, was that okay?


    In her dream, who would she want to kiss?


    Chu Lixuan tilted his head back, wanting to see how the little wife would react.


    "Husband, where are you going? You are mine, and I want to affix an exclusive stamp."


    "Who is your husband?"


    "Chu Lixuan!"


    Chu Lixuan is very satisfied, then you can cover whatever you want!


    He closed his eyes and obediently passed his lips over, Jiang Xinyan woke up, opened his eyes and saw the man''s lips stretched out.


    What kind of divine operation is this? What''s wrong with him?


    Then, Jiang Xinyan saw a row of teeth marks on the man''s lips, did she dream of biting him?


    And he sent it over obediently? How to pamper yourself!


    "Husband, what''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Lixuan waited for a while and was about to open his eyes when he saw that his little wife hadn''t kissed him yet.


    Hearing her puzzled question, he opened his eyes in embarrassment, and looked at her pair of bright sparkles, all of them agreeing.


    "You said you want to have a special stamp, so I''ll obediently stamp it for you."


    "Pfft! Husband can''t do it to me like this!"


    "Why not? If your husband is willing, even if you want the stars every day, I will try my best to pick them up for you."


    Chu Lixuan said seriously, that''s what he thought, so he was very sincere when he said it.


    The two of them kissed and hugged for a while, then went to wash, drink water, and then leave the space.


    All the people who came into view were full of energy, and half of the children were wearing new clothes.


    Not to mention, this dress looks like a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    After half of the children were officials, the temperament they cultivated from childhood is still there. Before, they were only devastated by the wind meal.


    Recently, the exile team lived in the yard of the farmhouse at night, and they had enough to eat every day, and they took ten days to recuperate when it rained.


    It is very pleasing to look at it like this, "Morning everyone, you have changed into new clothes, you have all become cute, really eye-catching."


    "Big brother, good morning! Thank you for your new clothes, I like them very much."


    "Brother Xiang is very handsome, just like a little angel."


    "Haha..." Chu Lixiang was complimented by his sister-in-law, and he giggled with joy.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang also got off the carriage, wearing pure white rabbit fur cloaks.


    Recently, their skin has become much fairer, and they are graceful and luxurious, but they are a bit like a lady.


    Jiang Xinyan was in a happy mood. These people were raised by their husband and wife, and they didn''t look like criminals in ragged clothes.


    On the other hand, those officials, each of them looked like a dusty and ragged one, more like a convict than a convict.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing. In the morning light, the girl smiled lightly and was so beautiful that it was earth-shattering.


    Zhao Yu saw this picture when he finished his practice and came back after washing up.


    A burst of joy surged in his heart, a smile that was rarely seen on his face, and he stood there and watched blankly.


    "Brother Zhao, your cloak is so beautiful, it makes you look more handsome."


    Luo Yuqi doesn''t know how to cook, so he wants to talk to Zhao Yu after washing up.


    Seeing the silly son of the landlord''s family laughing from a distance, Luo Yuqi thought that Zhao Yu had a new cape, so he was so happy to smirk there alone.


    Zhao Yu changed in seconds and turned into a serious look, staring at Luo Yuqi with deep eyes.


    I was annoyed at myself, why didn''t I restrain my emotions!


    He wouldn''t take care of Luo Yuqi, he found that as long as he said a word to her, the other party would stick to him like dog skin plaster.


    This little sect woman doesn''t even have the most basic restraint, and her skin is as thick as a city wall.


    "Brother Zhao, you look so good when you smile, why don''t you laugh." Luo Yuqi didn''t feel left out at all.


    She found that Big Brother Zhao was so cold and unattainable as the clouds in the sky.


    However, she is the most beautiful young lady of the Luomen faction, and she is completely worthy of him, and she is not a high-ranking person.


    Luo Yuqi also picked out a pink long skirt from the children''s clothing last night.


    She has been hungry for a long time. She is thin and wears a short skirt, showing the big red skirt inside, which is very beautiful.


    Jiang Xinyan came to be interested, "Yu Qi, your clothes look good together."


    "Really! I like to wear beautiful clothes since I was a child. I saw this one last night and no one picked it, so I put it on."


    Chu Jiao and Chu Ye felt that pink was too dazzling after San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang raised their eyebrows.


    Although they liked it very much, they didn''t dare to wear it, so they chose a padded jacket with a darker color.


    Now, hearing the praise from their sister-in-law, I regret that I didn''t choose that dress.


    "Chu Ye and Chu Jiao''s clothes are more suitable for you. They are warm and not eye-catching. They are really discerning."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Official road blocked

    Chapter 198 Official Road Blocked


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao were praised by the elder sister-in-law, and they were as elated as butterflies, and happily went to set the dishes and chopsticks.


    Jiang Xinyan walked up to the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jin Niang, "Grandmother, mother, good morning!"


    "Yan''er, Xuan''er is early, grandmother likes this cloak very much, thank you."


    "Grandma, what are you polite! The weather is cold, you and your mother should take more care of your health."


    "Don''t worry, Yaner, Mother will take good care of your grandmother, let''s go, let''s go to have breakfast."


    Breakfast was made by Chu Xiao and several cousins, sisters-in-law and daughters-in-law of the second room.


    Chu Hua and Chu Fang were making clothes early in the morning. Naturally, Chu Fang was forced by her sister to do it together.


    The two sisters are very good in red. They used sky blue fabric and some cotton to make a long cloak for drape.


    Sleeveless, neck tie, draped over the shoulders to keep out the wind and cold, the long hood is the cloak worn by rich ladies and noble ladies.


    The long rabbit fur cloaks of the grandmother of the princess and Jinniang are hooded cloaks.


    Because they are sleeveless, they made it very quickly. The two sisters each made four pieces in one morning.


    One piece for Second Aunt Chu, and one for each of the women in their second room.


    San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang also made two pieces each, one for each of them and one for Chu Xiao.


    Chu Xiao saw that she had one more piece and gave it to Luo Yuqi, the sister of her savior.


    Luo Yuqi was flattered, and the neglect he received from Zhao Yu was instantly cured.


    "Thank you, Sister Chu Xiao, with this coat, I won''t be afraid of the cold."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was very happy when she saw that the women in the first and second rooms had cloaks.


    This October day, the day is fine, especially the night in the north is already very cold.


    She glanced at Jiang Xinyan and saw that Jiang Xinyan didn''t have a cloak, and the eldest princess'' grandmother was unhappy again.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you have it yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, grandmother, my husband told me to make a cape for me from hunting fox fur."


    Jiang Xinyan remembered that her dowry had a large cape of pure white fox fur.


    It''s just her, I haven''t had time to rummage, so I''m not guilty at all.


    Chu Lixuan remembered that she likes cloaks made of fox fur, and she said she likes pure black and red.


    Fox, only white and red are the purest, gray and black are almost all variegated fur, white nine-tailed fox and fire fox are more difficult to encounter.


    However, it was nothing to him, Chu Lixuan stood quietly beside her, watching her chatting and laughing fondly.


    I still had bones last night, so my breakfast was soup with bones.


    Each person received a bamboo tube, and now it was the exiles who shared the food.


    Chu Lixiang squatted beside Li Jiang Xinyan and the others, "Sister-in-law, when I grow up, I will buy beautiful clothes for you to wear."


    "Brother Xiang, I''m optimistic about you, waiting for your beautiful clothes."


    "Does the grandmother have any pretty clothes to wear?" The eldest princess'' grandmother teased her little grandson.


    Niang Jin also teased her youngest son: "Xiang''er, you bought it for your sister-in-law when you grow up, how about your grandmother and mother?"


    Chu Lixiang touched his nose, grandmother and mother, he really never thought about it!


    Do you want to agree! But how much money does that cost! Can you earn that much?


    Chu Lixiang frowned and tangled. He didn''t know how funny his small appearance was in everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was melted! She was so uncomfortable holding back her laughter, she was afraid that her laughter would hit the cute baby.


    Chu Lixuan watched his little wife''s shoulders tremble, he was not happy, and was about to say his little brother.


    "There must be both! Grandmother and mother have both, but it''s cheaper to buy than sister-in-law''s. I''m afraid I won''t be able to earn that much money."


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The eldest princess smiled, her eyes were full of tears, and her face was full of folds.


    Jinniang looked at the little son who looked exactly like her husband with a smile on her face.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed backwards, this cute baby is still a tough one!


    Why are you so honest? Is this really good? Would your mother and your grandmother be jealous?


    Even the daughters-in-law of the second room and Chu Yue laughed and burst into tears.


    Chu Lixuan never knew that his younger brother would be so stupid, he looked quite clever before!


    Being cared for by his little wife, Chu Lixiang''s previous sophistication was gone!


    This is what the little wife said, it''s childlike, that''s all! As long as everyone is happy.


    Especially, as long as the little wife is happy, it doesn''t matter if Chu Lixiang doesn''t grow up.


    Breakfast ended with laughter and laughter, everyone packed up and left immediately.


    Zhao Yu taught everyone early in the morning how to tie the quilt on your back.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the team in front, and there was a hint of the marching team in the TV series of the era.


    The ?? team moved forward quickly, and after walking for two hours, they saw the official road at the gate of Jicheng Mansion.


    The refugees who fled the famine sat paralyzed on the official road, in ragged clothes, their eyes were dull, and their faces were full of despair.


    This official road is at least fifty miles away from the city gate.


    From here to the gate of Jicheng Mansion, there are densely packed refugees, one can imagine how many there are.


    The city gates have been closed for more than 40 days, and the refugees are without a drop of food.


    There were no corpses on the side of the road, not even bones. Presumably these people survived by...


    Jiang Xinyan saw a woman holding a child of a few years old in her arms. She was so hungry that she couldn''t tell her age.


    That woman held the child tightly, as if she would be snatched away by someone else.


    Jiang Xinyan took a closer look, the child had already died, but the woman just wouldn''t let go.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes turned red. The refugees were just chanting, but they couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    They hate the injustice of fate! But there is nothing to be done.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan, flew to a high place, and then looked at the city gate.


    On the Jichengfu city, the soldiers held bows and arrows, and looked at the ragged and scrawny refugees under the city with a wary expression.


    The people under the city are all expressionless, some look indifferent, some look in a trance.


    They saw nothing but the idea of ??living.


    If there was no locust plague, these people would not be so desperate, and the journey would not be so miserable.


    I never saw the smoke curling up from the kitchen again, the hard-working people, the people who picked the firewood, and the driver who drove the car.


    Those, especially fresh and beautiful, like a landscape of a painting, it seems to be gone forever!


    That picture was only seen a few days before Jiang Xinyan came to this ancient times!


    Unfortunately, at that time, she was not in the mood to watch, until she stabilized her mind.


    What ?? saw was the Asura Field where refugees were all over the place, and now there were no corpses.


    "Husband, what should we do, this obviously won''t go away?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked worriedly, they couldn''t walk past, if they cook something to eat, all these tens of thousands of people will come around, what should I do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： ready to run

    Chapter 199 Get ready to run together


    The question that Jiang Xinyan asked was also a question that everyone in this team was worried about.


    The hearts of the officials were trembling, and they didn''t dare to shout with authority as usual.


    I''m really afraid that if you shout, these refugees will be awakened, and then the refugees will swarm up...


    The exiles have been eating and drinking every day recently, and they have forgotten that there is still misery in the world.


    For those exiles who were dead in their hearts, the enthusiasm aroused by Jiang Xinyan''s story last night has already been revived.


    At this time, seeing such tragic refugees, they instantly felt that they were the happiest people in the world.


    Everyone looked at Chu Lixuan and his wife with burning eyes, wishing they would immediately follow them to fly to Lumpy Town in Youzhou.


    Zhao Yu saw such a tragic scene and didn''t know how to arrange it, "Master, Madam, how do we get there?"


    "Call a few people over to bury the pot and cook the porridge in the back, and the others don''t move. When the refugees smell the fragrance and run back, we will rush forward."


    "Yes, my subordinates ordered to go." Zhao Yu arranged for two Jin Yiwei who were not injured to bury the pot to cook porridge.


    Luo Yansong''s wounds got better and he took the initiative to fetch water.


    Now, there is water in the pool above the ridge next to the official road.


    Feng Jianzhi also went to help, Chu Hua was a little worried, "Brother Feng, your injury is still not healed!"


    "This injury is nothing, you stand here and don''t move, get ready and run when the refugees move away."


    "OK."


    "Give me all the quilts, follow me later, and don''t fall behind." Chu Liuer said to his younger siblings.


    There are many refugees here, where can you find someone if you are left behind?


    Chu Liu''er glanced at his father and said seriously: "Father, you have to follow me closely, and you will be like them after you fall behind."


    Uncle Chu:¡­


    Doesn''t he know? He had never seen such a terrifying scene before.


    Uncle Chu felt hairy in his heart. He had regretted it thousands of times, but the pain followed him.


    Recalling that when he was a child, although his mother-in-law was a princess, she was really good to his mother and son.


    His father obviously likes the eldest princess very much and obeys her.


    However, his mother is beyond her own power and always wants to replace her!


    In the end, he was killed by the eldest princess in a rage! His father didn''t frown.


    The eldest princess didn''t hate and abuse him because of what his mother did.


    However, he hated the eldest princess'' mother!


    Jinniang is such a good woman, why should she betrothed to her own son?


    Why couldn''t he be betrothed to him?


    Therefore, Uncle Chu felt that the eldest princess was very partial and not good enough for him.


    It was not until he encountered too many things on the road of exile that Uncle Chu realized that Jin Niang despised him.


    Unfortunately, it was useless for him to wake up, and now even his own sons ignore him.


    Although Chu Sanshu was not good to Chu Liuer and these concubines and concubines, but he was kind to the two direct sons.


    This is retribution!


    Uncle Chu, in his heart, complained for a while that the eldest son would not care about his father when he returned.


    For a while, he resented the son-in-law of the eldest prince, he was so unhuman!


    Even the husband-in-law deceived! If you want property, you need property, so you can get yourself back to the capital!


    The Song clan elder brought a few big men to Song Mingjiang, "Young Patriarch, let them run behind your back later."


    "The clan elder, I don''t need it. I recently practiced martial arts with Big Brother Zhao and the others, and they ran very fast. You guys protect the clan elder and don''t care about me."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    "Get ready. When the refugees go over there, we will run away, don''t look back, just protect the clan elders."


    "Yes, we will try our best to protect the clan elders."


    "Arrange a few more, protect the aunts and aunts, and don''t expect the officials."


    "OK."


    "When necessary, the quilt is not needed, and the most important thing is to save your life."


    What Song Mingjiang didn¡¯t say is that their clansmen are running out of people, and keeping one is one.


    Chu Lizheng took San Yiniang''s hand, "Auntie, don''t be afraid, my son will protect you."


    "Zheng''er, auntie is not afraid, you don''t care about your mother, you just run away by yourself."


    San Yiniang looked at her son deeply, this was her only hope, she didn''t want to drag him down.


    How could Chu Lizheng leave his aunt and run away by himself!


    Chu Lixiang walked in front of Chu Ye, "Sixth sister, put the quilt on my back, and I''ll drag you to run."


    "Tenth brother, run by yourself! I can''t run as fast as you."


    Chu Ye, since her eldest sister used her body to block the sword for her, she suddenly realized that her relatives still love her very much.


    It''s just that the world is difficult and difficult, and everyone can''t take care of themselves, so they care less about her.


    So, she felt resentful in her heart and blamed her mother furiously, and now she feels flushed when she thinks about it.


    "Sixth sister, don''t be afraid, I will definitely protect you."


    "I believe in you." Chu Ye burst into tears.


    Wu Yiniang held Chu Jiao tightly, the mother and daughter were relatively silent, but in each other''s eyes they were determined to live.


    In the carriage, Jinniang said to her mother-in-law, "Don''t be afraid, mother, Xuan''er will protect us."


    "What should we be afraid of in the carriage, Xuan''er said that the driver of the carriage is a master."


    "Mother, do you want to call the second wife in to squeeze in?"


    "Well, call in! Although she has exercised along the way, she still has a few granddaughters to take care of."


    Jinniang got off the carriage and saw refugees everywhere.


    Infinite sympathy arose in my heart, thinking back then, whenever a refugee entered the capital.


    They would go to the gate of the mansion every time and set up a tent to cook porridge. The scene at that time was incomparable to the present.


    remembered the tragic appearance of her son and her despair when they were just exiled.


    The boundless sympathy that Jin Niang had just aroused vanished, and now she doesn''t even dare to think about giving.


    Jinniang walked in front of Second Aunt Chu, "You take some granddaughters to the carriage to squeeze together."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, you go up first, I''ll come right over."


    Second Aunt Chu didn''t dare to be polite at this time. They couldn''t run fast, and they had to hold a few granddaughters.


    Let¡¯s get on the carriage first! She wanted to have the cheek to ask before.


    Second Aunt Chu told several daughters-in-law, "You must follow the team closely. If there are refugees pulling you on the road, you will kick them away with your feet. You must not be soft-hearted, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, mother! Daughter-in-law knows."


    "Mother, you can help me bring Niuniu to the carriage, okay?"


    "Yeah! Bring all the granddaughters here."


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan stood at a high place and could hear the words of everyone in the team clearly.


    That''s great, everyone worked together, and there''s no more rat **** in the team.


    "Zhao Yu is really a talent, and the people who stay are really good."


    Chu Lixuan was not happy when he heard his little wife compliment others.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： so scary

    Chapter 200 is scary


    Jiang Xinyan saw the man''s gloomy face, "Husband, you are really amazing, this idea is wonderful."


    Chu Lixuan was very happy when she heard her compliment him, but his face was still gloomy.


    He is a strict and outdated person, and it is very important to direct everyone at this time.


    Besides, he has already tasted the sweetness, and he can''t just be happy.


    Dog man! I challenge my mother''s patience all the time.


    "Xinxin, don''t worry! Everyone will pass smoothly." Chu Lixuan couldn''t let his little wife fry.


    "I believe in you." When it comes to business, Jiang Xinyan still admires the wisdom of men.


    He thought of making two large pots of porridge to attract the refugees, and the official road in front of them would not be blocked.


    block it later, they have already passed by then, it doesn''t matter.


    But if there are people from the Assassin League, they also use light power to leap through the crowd.


    Chu Lixuan''s family said that he was cruel and indifferent, but Jiang Xinyan felt that he loved the people very much in many things.


    is not as ruthless and ruthless as everyone says, he is just very calm, and his family is as strict as he is on his soldiers.


    makes the family feel that his heart is as hard as iron, and even more does not feel his concern.


    Chu Lixuan faced so many refugees, but he was more than enough.


    Think about it! A refugee who the court does not dare to manage, what does he manage?


    The main thing is that when he is in charge, the emperor will definitely send thousands of troops to hunt him down...


    However, Chu Lixuan was still willing to do his little bit to give the poor refugees a meal of porridge.


    For example, at this time, he arranged to cook porridge to distract the refugees, just for everyone to see.


    After all, those officials still have to go back to the capital to do their debriefing reports.


    In their team, there are now seven masters, one person can carry two people, and it is still possible to fly through the crowd with light effort.


    Conspicuous! So why not, at this time, who cares about who is who!


    Chu Lixuan just wanted to take this opportunity to give the refugees some food to satisfy their hunger.


    The star that Jiang Xinyan admires looked at the man, and Chu Lixuan couldn''t ignore it.


    Besides, he was very useful and didn''t want to ignore it at all.


    "Husband, did I ever say that I love you very much." Jiang Xinyan wanted to adjust the atmosphere.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed with hot light, indescribably excited and excited, the arms around her waist couldn''t help tightening.


    However, he didn''t make any further moves, so he hugged her tightly.


    The man is too worried, the locust plague was not caused by them, why should her man be worried!


    The main reason is that the emperor is not good to him, so why worry about helping him, Jiang Xinyan thought as a bachelor.


    In fact, she felt very uncomfortable. They could have helped the refugees with two meals.


    However, they dare not help the refugees. Isn¡¯t this very embarrassing and uncomfortable!


    The soldier on the city wall was holding a bow and arrow and looked alert. It seemed that they were not living very well.


    The soldiers didn''t know that once the city gate was breached, not only would they not be able to save so many refugees.


    Even the people in the city will go hungry and eventually all become refugees!


    It is hard to imagine the combat effectiveness of ?? people in extreme despair.


    Looking at how weak and half-dead they are now, they really have a chance to grab food rations.


    Then, they instantly became alive and well.


    This is the moment to witness the miracle immediately, the long-lost aroma of rice porridge wafts from the two large iron pots.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and shouted with inner strength, "Everyone don''t crowd, line up, everyone has it."


    Everyone has it. It''s a lie. It''s only when you go ahead. There are only two pots in total.


    Zhao Yu took a few Jin Yiwei guards, and Luo Yansong brother and sister to protect the front of the team, preventing those refugees from crowding them.


    The officials and the exiles saw the sad scene of the refugees rushing to the ground at this time.


    The deepest sympathy in their hearts burst out, and the blood of men who had been silent for a long time awakened.


    The exiles and officials threw the pancakes in their hands to the refugees. Refugees are human too!


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang also handed over their pancakes and quilts.


    "We don''t have it either. I''ve given it all to you. I hope it can help you drive away the cold and reduce your grief..."


    After Chu Lixiang finished speaking, the refugee buried his head in the quilt and cried.


    Those were tears of emotion, and it was the first time the refugees felt warmth.


    The refugee took Chu Lixiang''s pancakes and quilts, so he didn''t go over to grab the porridge.


    He may be content! But not everyone will be satisfied.


    Especially, refugees who have not received bread, don''t underestimate the distorting power of human nature, they have been hungry for so long.


    Your heart is already full of resentment, but you still have pancakes to eat? It''s worth it!


    There are some refugees, with scarlet wolf lights in their eyes, staring fiercely at the exile team.


    Chu Lixuan saw that the refugees were going out of control, "Everyone has come to get porridge, everyone has it."


    His voice is low, magnetic and convincing.


    The rushing footsteps of the refugees replaced the old singing and dancing, and they walked towards the big iron pot in a dreadful and dreadful way.


    Because the master of Jinyiwei wanted to protect everyone, it was finally the official''s turn to lead the carriage.


    Zhao Yu watched as the front of the official road was vacant, "Run, Feng Jianzhi leads the way and everyone runs forward."


    The prisoners and the officials ran as fast as they could, not daring to look back!


    is so scary! They just kindly want to feed the refugees.


    The refugees wanted to eat them! Omg! horrible!


    Everyone ran for dozens of miles in one go, but they still refused to stop.


    Chu Lizheng pulled San Yiniang tightly, and Chu Lixiang pulled Chu Ye tightly as he promised.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan threw thousands of kilograms of flour and brown rice from the space while everyone was in chaos.


    Refugees who escaped from the famine all carry pots and pans with them, so there is no raw food.


    "Go in the direction of the capital! There is unfinished grain there, we got the grain from there, and now we give it all to you."


    Jiang Xinyan''s clear voice told the refugees whether she could go to the capital or not, she didn''t care.


    She just didn''t want the refugees to know they had food and pursue them.


    That would be too bad! When the couple had food, they gave it to the refugees.


    If all the refugees ran after them, it would not be beautiful!


    The refugees haven''t seen rice and noodles for a long time, and the refugees who picked up a bag of rice or flour just stayed put.


    protects them closely, and the refugees are also small groups with family members and close ones.


    They will share food together, and those who can live to the present are not soft persimmons.


    So basically, whoever grabs it first will win.


    When the refugees finished distributing the food, there were only two large iron pots left beside the official road.


    The group of people dressed in "gorgeous", I have not seen, if they are still holding bread and rice in their hands.


    Refugees will only think it¡¯s a dream, but it really happened


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： practice sword with her

    Chapter 201 Accompany her to practice swords


    The people in the exile team had a shadow in their hearts after this incident, and they were unwilling to be placed on the official road.


    Chu Lixuan disapproved of taking the path. The path must pass through the mountains and forests, and there are beasts deep in the jungle.


    The mountain road is not as smooth as the official road, but their Chu family has many women and children.


    It is much more reliable to take the official road, Zhao Yufei went to explore the way.


    He came back and said, "The front is sparsely populated, and there are no refugees on the official road."


    "Then shall we travel overnight?" an official asked weakly.


    "Yes, we can still go, we don''t want to rest so early."


    The bamboo tube they carry with them contains the burning cold herbal tea.


    The men who only stood at the front of the line gave pancakes to the refugees, and women, children and children stood behind.


    The food in their hands was not sent out, and now they are standing in the middle of the official road.


    distribute some to the officials and exiles who have no food.


    Everyone was reluctant to sit down and rest, stood up to eat bread and drink water, and then shouted to continue on their way.


    Chu Lixuan personally thinks that it is not a problem to not sleep all night.


    But, his little wife said that he must rest well before hurrying.


    Like Chu Lixiang and his ten-year-old children, not sleeping at night affects their growth.


    At this time, everyone refused to sit down no matter what, maybe they were afraid that they would sit down.


    Those refugees will chase after them, that scene is too scary.


    Zhao Yu took out the night pearl and illuminated the way forward, and the team continued to drive all night.


    Second Aunt Chu was afraid of crowding the eldest princess'' grandmother, "Mother, I''ll leave the children in the carriage, and I''ll go down and walk."


    "I can''t see clearly at night. You''d better walk during the day tomorrow."


    Jinniang said, she moved the children to her side a little, so that her mother-in-law''s side would not be so crowded.


    The officer led the carriage, but it was still very stable, and he finally got his turn.


    Don''t walk on this horse-drawn carriage, it is indeed a lot more comfortable.


    The ?? team walked silently on the official road, and there were not even insects and birds on the roadside.


    The silence is terrifying, the birds are all flying to the south at this time.


    Chu Liuer led the youngest brother and sister, carrying three quilts on his back.


    Uncle Chu carried a quilt of his own and walked forward with difficulty.


    He was full of bread just now, and he didn''t need to share his food with anyone.


    Even if he wanted to share some food for his sons, they dared not take it.


    Uncle Chu seemed to have an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if all the snake gallbladders in the world were churning in his stomach.


    He couldn''t stand it and wanted to spit out the bitterness, but as soon as the thing poured out of his mouth, he swallowed it abruptly, leaving him a mouthful of bitterness.


    He had no choice but to lower his head and continue on his way. If he dared to rest for a while, then there would be no food tomorrow.


    This kind of torment is something that no one else will have, whether it is an official or an exile.


    There is only one thought in my mind, hurry up and rush forward.


    There is something waiting for them in front of them, that is not what they want.


    Zhao Yu took the night pearl to explore the way in front, and at the back was Luo Yansong and a Jinyiwei guard.


    Luo Yuqi followed Zhao Yu, "Brother Zhao, are you tired? Let me hold the lamp."


    She had never seen the night pearl, and thought it was a lamp for lighting.


    Zhao Yu:  ¡­


    "Brother Zhao, you are walking too fast, can the team behind you keep up?"


    Zhao Yu: ... Didn''t I read it?


    The ?? team followed him, Zhao Yu raised Ye Mingzhu''s hand sore and switched to the other hand.


    For this woman, he is really worried! This is a priceless night pearl.


    Unfortunately, Luo Yuqi didn''t know, "Brother Zhao, you''ve been raising your hands, you''re tired."


    Zhao Yu:  ¡­


    "Brother Zhao, hold it for me for a while and then give it to you."


    "Brother Zhao, you are so majestic today!"


    Zhao Yu: ¡­When will Laozi lose his prestige?


    "Brother Zhao, are you married?" Luo Yuqi asked Chu Xiao about Zhao Yu.


    Chu Xiao didn''t know anything, but only knew that Zhao Yu was the official who escorted them.


    Luo Yuqi has no interest in whether he is an official or not. She wants to know if he is married.


    If Zhao Yu is not married, then she must follow him.


    If Zhao Yu got married, she would still follow him, but she couldn''t marry him!


    Luo Yuqi wanted to get to know Zhao Yu very much, but unfortunately the goddess had a heart, and King Xiang had no dreams.


    Luo Yuqi followed Zhao Yu chatteringly, adding some sound to this quiet night.


    Let the rushing team not be so afraid.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan entered the space to farm in a place with no one.


    I consumed several thousand catties of grain today, so I have to plant it quickly to make up for it.


    "Husband, there are still a few cages of meat buns. You can go to farm when you''re full."


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan obediently washed his hands and ate meat buns.


    The roast chicken and braised pig''s trotters in their space were all eaten by the Chu family last time.


    This has not been time to fill up some cooked food into the space.


    "Husband, should we go somewhere to replenish some cooked food?" This is in case this happens again.


    If you can distribute the meat buns directly, it will not waste time.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at his little wife and knew what she was thinking.


    "Xinxin, let''s eat first, and then plant potatoes on the 1,000 mu of dry land today."


    "Ok!"


    "Xinxin, you go to the hot spring now and then go to bed, my husband will take you to get cooked food in the early morning."


    "Okay! Then I''ll accompany you to farm together!"


    "Then you practice the exercises by the side and sleep when you are tired."


    Chu Lixuan felt that since the little wife would not go to bed first, let''s practice the exercises! She needs to practice more in martial arts.


    Jiang Xinyan also felt her own inadequacy when she fought against the killers of the Killer League the day before yesterday.


    She is also a strict person, just not as old-fashioned as a man.


    When the couple was full, they were busy with their own work. Chu Lixuan used his mind to manipulate the ground to grow potatoes.


    Jiang Xinyan meditated not far away, and waited for her internal strength to improve before running and consolidating.


    Finally, when she was completely stabilized, she practiced the sword moves on the secret of Huangdi.


    After Chu Lixuan had planted thousands of acres of potatoes, he went to the Lingquan with satisfaction and soaked in the Lingquan Pool.


    Watching his little wife practicing swordsmanship, she has a clean face and white shirt, dyed with blue silk and ink, and the colorful fan is elegant. She is like a fairy, like a spirit of water, as if coming from a dream.


    The woman in the soft light of the space sometimes raises her wrists and lowers her eyebrows, sometimes relaxes her hands, holds a sword in her hand, like a pen roaming with dragons and painted danqing.


    Chu Lixuan flew to get dressed and went back to the wooden house to pick up his sword.


    Approached Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin, is it good for your husband to make a move with you?"


    "Having my husband accompany me to practice swordsmanship, there is nothing bad, come on."


    Chu Lixuan made a ruthless move, although the man didn''t use her internal strength, she still couldn''t resist it, and it was very difficult.


    Chu Lixuan can be patient, repeat the move again and again.


    After ?? several times, Jiang Xinyan responded with ease, "Haha! I can finally defeat you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： I took all the dishes that the prefect made for the banquet.

    Chapter 202 Collected all the dishes that the prefect made for the banquet


    Jiang Xinyan grinned, she knew that the man asked her, but she really could have a few tricks with him.


    Can you be unhappy? That is the boss who has been fighting on the battlefield for more than ten years!


    Being able to do a few tricks under his hands, Jiang Xinyan felt that it was really a lot of face.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife dotingly, as long as she was happy, he was happy too.


    "Xinxin, let''s go to the hot spring and sleep for a while."


    "Okay." Jiang Xinyan was happy, she still had to listen to her husband''s words.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little wife''s graceful figure soaked in the spiritual spring, and he was very concerned.


    However, he knew that the little wife had just practiced for a long time and consumed a lot of energy.


    Have to soak for a while to replenish his strength, he tried his best to restrain himself.


    Chu Lixuan is a very restrained and patient person, just like in the beginning.


    Every time, he was waiting for an opportunity, but all his patience and tenderness just left her alone.


    Even his own mother had never seen his gentle expression.


    He closed his eyes and waited! Then when I opened my eyes, I saw that my little wife was sleeping by the pool!


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, and he could only hold back, not wanting to wake her up.


    He carried her and flew up, using Jiang Xinyan''s homemade bath towel to wipe her body and dry her hair.


    Carefully kissed her, hugged her sweetly and fell asleep.


    The team was still advancing outside, Zhao Yu looked at it almost early morning: "Everyone opened the quilts on the spot, sleep for an hour before rushing, and can''t delay rushing tomorrow during the day."


    Everyone thinks about it, but it¡¯s a big deal to walk faster during the day.


    Chu Lixiang and the others sent a quilt to go out. Now the four children put on a quilt and put their new cotton clothes over their bodies.


    Everyone turned on the quilt and slept on the spot. Maybe they were too tired to walk, and they all fell asleep after a while.


    Zhao Yu picked one with a high terrain and stood there to guard everyone.


    Thinking of going to bed tomorrow, Zhao Yu felt very early that the father and his wife were not in the team.


    The couple are very skilled, and they don''t know where they got their food and quilts.


    Chu Yi and the others haven''t come to report for a long time. Maybe they have come, but he just doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yu practiced the exercises desperately, and he must become stronger.


    Luo Yuqi wanted to stay with Zhao Yu, but Zhao Yu ignored her.


    Now that everyone is asleep, she is too embarrassed to talk again.


    She also has a quilt and a large cloak, which is comfortable and soon falls asleep.


    Chu Xiao and the others couldn''t sleep and didn''t know if they wanted to make breakfast.


    Because their team was running fast, they forgot to bring those two big iron pots back.


    Chu Hua went over and asked Feng Jianzhi, "Brother Feng, do we still want to make breakfast?"


    "Why don''t you do it? If you don''t eat, how can you have the energy to travel during the day?"


    "But...but there''s no pot?"


    Feng Jianzhi thought, every time the food in the carriage ran out, and the next morning the carriage was full again, and he was not sure whether it was there now.


    "There should be more, I''ll go take a look."


    Feng Jianzhi flew over to the carriage and pulled back the curtain of the carriage. There were really two large iron pots inside, as well as refined flour and brown rice.


    There is even firewood for cooking the pot, a full carriage.


    "Miss Chu, there is a pot and food in the carriage, what do you need?"


    Chu Hua thought, I have to travel during the day tomorrow, let''s bake some cakes! Hungry and time-saving.


    "Brother Feng, please help us move the pot down and bury it, and then bring some flour for us to make pancakes."


    "Okay." Feng Jianzhi turned around and started to move the big iron pan.


    Chu Xiao and the daughters-in-law of the second room went over to help when they heard the movement. They suffered from the impact of the vision during the day, how could they sleep!


    Kneading noodles, making fire, Luo Yansong heard the sound and took the initiative to help fetch water.


    Chu Lixuan was thinking about something, and woke up after two hours of sleep. Four hours is equivalent to two hours outside.


    He washed well, changed his clothes himself, and also helped his little wife change clothes.


    "Xinxin, wake up, wake up."


    "What are you doing?" That wicked ghost disturbed the old lady''s dream.


    "Xinxin, let''s go to Pingqing House to get some food!" Chu Lixuan coaxed her patiently.


    "Wow! Good! I almost forgot, hurry up and don''t wash up." Jiang Xinyan was still confused, but her thoughts were clear.


    "Husband, why are you going to Pingqing House? Isn''t Jicheng House closer?"


    "It''s because Jicheng Mansion is too close, so we don''t want to go. Pingqing Mansion is the closest to the capital, and it''s more than a thousand miles away from us now, so no one will suspect us."


    "Yes! Your husband is amazing."


    "Pingqing House, the big kitchen of the prefect." Chu Lixuan read.


    The couple appeared in a huge kitchen, and they deserved their luck.


    This grandson of the prefect, today is a one-year-old banquet, and all the families in the entire Pingqing House, rich businessmen, high officials and small officials have come to congratulate


    The big kitchen has prepared a lot of white chubby buns, jadeite exquisite buns, and steamed hundreds of steamers!


    Jiang Xinyan was so happy that her mouth went to the bottom of her ears. I was obedient, and there was not one left, and they all piled into our steamer.


    There are many steamers in their space. Chu Lixuan has collected steamers from several breakfast shops in Beijing.


    The couple ate for nearly a month, and in the end, all of them were given to the nearly 30,000 defeated soldiers of the Chu family, and they ate it all in one meal.


    This time, more people have been admitted than last time. There are countless refugees outside the city, and they are so extravagant in the city.


    Also, Huachu quail, three crispy soup, mutton tongue stick, sprout belly, mandarin duck fried belly, sand fish soup, goose gizzard soup, boiled shrimp, braised beef, nine hard vegetables are the best.


    The banquet is expected to have more than a dozen large dishes. Nine difficult dishes have been prepared, and other youth dishes have also been washed.


    Jiang Xinyiyan thought, no green cabbage, all the cabbage grown in their space can be eaten.


    The other nine dishes prepared for dozens of tables, as well as dozens of pigs that have been slaughtered, are all included in the space.


    is enough for 30,000 of them to have a full meal. This is not enough. It is rare to come here once, so go to other breakfast shops and collect some meat buns into the space.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t have any opinion, anyway, no one can suspect them.


    The couple returned to the space, Chu Lixuan filled a small bowl of each dish and placed it on the dining table, Jiang Xinyan tried each dish, "Suck! It''s delicious!"


    The last time they had a luxurious yard, there was a dining room, dining table, tableware, etc.


    "Xinxin eats as much as she likes. After eating, we''ll go get it." Chu Lixuan said proudly.


    "Hmm~ Husband also try it, it''s really delicious."


    "Okay, we''ll go out after we eat, it''s almost dawn outside." Chu Lixuan also sat down to eat the vegetables and swallow buns.


    When the sky was bright, everyone smelled the fragrance and quickly packed the quilts.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Homecoming" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： The first rice is ripe

    Chapter 203 The first batch of rice matures


    Jiang Xinyan went to wash up after she was full. The couple appeared in the team, and seeing that everyone had packed their bags, they waited for breakfast and then started to hurry.


    "Eat all of you, and go on your way when you''re full. Let''s go to the neighborhood to see if there are wild boars, and come back from hunting for you to eat."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, don''t you have breakfast?" Chu Lixiang asked.


    "Brother Xiang, eat it! We won''t eat it now, let''s find some prey and come back."


    Jiang Xinyan is patient with the cute baby, "You have to be careful on the road! We will catch up with you soon."


    "Okay then! It doesn''t matter if my sister-in-law doesn''t have a wild boar."


    "Brother Xiang is really sensible, we will definitely hunt wild boars, and I will cook you delicious pig lung soup at night."


    How could they not be able to hunt wild boars, there are eleven wild boars in the space, and a dozen domestic pigs!


    It''s just that the morning dishes were so delicious that Jiang Xinyan was overwhelmed by it.


    She has to go into the space to rest for a while before she can walk, otherwise it will be too uncomfortable.


    Chu Lixiang was overjoyed by his sister-in-law''s praise, especially the delicious food, "Big brother and sister-in-law, be careful then."


    "Brother Xiang, bye bye."


    "Sister-in-law, bye bye." Chu Lixiang remembered that this meant goodbye.


    Chu Lixuan took her hand and slowly walked to the hillside of the official road, and then entered the space.


    "Xinxin, rub your belly for my husband." Chu Lixuan gently rubbed her belly with a little inside.


    Jiang Xinyan was still uncomfortable a second ago, but she fell asleep comfortably after a while.


    Chu Lixuan stroked her little red face, her lips fell on her forehead, eyes, and the tip of her nose, and finally, unable to control the temptation, she kissed the red lips.


    However, he was reluctant to wake her up, so he quickly left to go to the field, and saw that the first fifty acres of rice had been planted.


    At first glance, the ripe rice looks like a golden floor, and after being blown by the wind, it looks like a golden ocean.


    The heavy rice, like rows of golden pearls, is really delightful!


    Chu Lixuan''s mood is very excited, this is what he and she planted, one hoe, one hoe, one row and one row, one by one!


    He has to learn to harvest manually from her before he can harvest with his mind.


    Chu Lixuan stood by the rice field and watched the fruits of their labor for a long time. With this space for farming, why not go to the icy and snowy Youzhou.


    I don''t know, how does the prefect today entertain guests? What do you use for a banquet?


    Thinking of his 30,000 remnants, I don''t know where they are!


    The army of the Chu family, who was being read by him, traveled day and night, carrying the wounded soldiers away without being injured.


    Chu Lixuan gave them ten days of rations, and it took them ten days to get out of the impoverished area in the south.


    I helped the refugees once before, but I didn¡¯t get any favors, and I was scolded by everyone!


    According to their marching speed, they walked much faster than the exile team. In 18 days, they had passed the capital and traveled almost 2,000 miles.


    The Chu family''s army never took the official road, but only took the mountain road. At this time, they were nesting in the mountains during the day.


    Because there are a lot of refugees in Shangni County, and every city gate is tightly closed. If they travel during the day, it is easy for the refugees to follow.


    After more than half a month of training, Nie Cimeng''s injury has gotten better, but he was still carried away.


    Mrs. ?? said, don''t get hurt a second time. Carrying it away won''t prevent him from giving instructions.


    Nie Cimeng asked Xu Chaoyan, a small general in their team, to select 50 people to strengthen their training. At night, they would fly over the city wall and steal food.


    They were a gang who committed the crime. Fifty people entered the city and a hundred people responded outside the city. When the soldiers who guarded the city found out, they had already moved the food far away.


    There are refugees everywhere at the gate of the city, so no one can be found at all. The soldiers guarding the city just thought they were thieves in the city.


    They can eat for about five days at a time when they enter the city, and they can travel far in five days.


    arrived at the border of Shangni County, and the special training team wanted to enter the city to steal food. Xu Chaoyan felt that it was too close to the capital.


    He still went to ask the military advisor Nie Cimeng, "Nie military advisor, brothers want to go to Shangni County, what do you think?"


    "Don''t go in, some wild vegetables have grown on this mountain, add some brown rice to cook wild vegetable porridge to drink. There are many minions of Jinyiwei in Shangni County, and they have done a great job."


    How can the soldiers we train be as good as their Jinyiwei Special Training Camp!


    "We still have two days of rations, so don''t take risks lightly."


    "Understood, I ordered to go down, everyone went to dig wild vegetables, and continued on their way in the evening when they were full."


    "Hmm! Where are the other teams?"


    "It must be similar to us! Everyone is on the road like this."


    "We can''t find it ourselves, everyone''s concealment is very good!"


    And Wei Dabin is a martial arts practitioner. His injury is better than Nie Cimeng, but others are injured and need to cultivate for a hundred days.


    He has to support him for at least a month! So at this time, he was also carried away by the soldiers.


    Their team was ahead of Nie Cimeng''s team, and they had already reached Xiani County.


    Hao Baorong personally helped Wei Dabin change the dressing, "It seems that your wound has healed, but you don''t know if your hamstrings have healed?"


    Wei Dabin: ...you don''t know it all the time, can I know?


    "If only Yan''er was here, Wei Dabin, don''t make a fuss!"


    Wei Dabin: ...Didn''t you see me lying on the board and being carried?


    Hao Baorong thought about it while changing the medicine, and went to see the other wounded after changing the medicine.


    carried Wei Dabin''s two personal guards and asked, "General, Dr. Hao asked you, why don''t you speak?"


    "How do you think this general will respond?"


    "Just say you didn''t move!" said a guard who had followed Wei Dabin since he was a child.


    The general is really, I don''t know the answer to such a simple question.


    Another guard also said: "General, you said that Dr. Hao doesn''t even know about him. How could you possibly know!"


    Wei Dabin glanced at the two fools, too lazy to speak.


    The two personal guards followed Wei Dabin from birth to death, so they are usually more presumptuous in front of Wei Dabin.


    The generals who looked at them didn''t want to speak, so they spoke by themselves.


    "Master and Madam have not come to see us for so long, and do not know where the other teams have gone?"


    "The other team should be behind us! It can''t be faster than us!"


    "We walked for 18 days, and we don''t know where it is? We don''t know when we will go to Youzhou?"


    "You are content! We have food every day, and you don''t look at how miserable the refugees along the road are."


    Wei Dabin listened to the words of the two guards, but he knew that this was Xiani County.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Master Nie spreads rumors

    Chapter 204 Nie Da military division spread rumors


    Wei Dabin grew up in the capital, and they often go on outings to Shangni and Xiani counties. The team is very familiar with this area.


    However, he wouldn''t tell the two fools, Wei Dabin himself also wanted to know when he would be able to see the master and his wife.


    However, Wei Dabin knew that when they arrived in Youzhou, they would definitely be able to see the grandfather and his wife.


    "Go to General Han Tingyun."


    "Okay, General."


    Soon General Han Tingyun came over, "Have you seen the General, are your legs better?"


    "It''s much better, does our team still have food?"


    "There is still one day''s ration." These 1,900 people consume a lot of food every day!


    Each of their teams was originally about 1,800 people. Han Tingyun''s team encountered mountain bandits on the way, but they were not real bandits.


    The small gang''s territory was robbed and turned into bandits. They were really hungry and wanted to rob them of their rations. The ferocious Chu family army took over the bandits'' nest, and then picked out more than one hundred gang disciples with good martial arts and incorporated them into Chu. home army.


    Other old, weak, sick and disabled, gave some seeds (seeds were left to each team by Chu Lixuan) and let them settle down in nearby villages.


    The disciples of the gang watched their settled relatives and followed the Chu family army without any worries. Their family members knew that their sons and daughters had entered the Chu family army, and they were also very proud.


    There is no one in the entire Dongchen Kingdom who does not know about the Chu family army. Although there are only so few people in the Chu family army now, they are still very proud.


    Although everyone knew that Youzhou was very cold and bitter, but they learned that Zhennan Hou was waiting for them in Youzhou.


    Everyone in the Chu family hurried on the road day and night without any complaints.


    "Send someone to grab some food from the county seat. After Xiani County, other counties are so poor, and there are many officers and soldiers in the city!"


    Wei Dabin thought for a moment, there was a team of brothers behind them, "This time to rob the remote Zhuangzi in the city, don''t alarm the government."


    "My subordinates will make arrangements now, and the general will have a good rest."


    The other teams of the Chu family army were temporarily led by the thirteen of the Chu family.


    is also on the road between Shangni County and Xiani County. The other wounded soldiers of each team and two mouthfuls of spiritual spring water are almost better.


    Only those who have undergone surgery have to carry them around. It is not very hard to carry them along the way.


    The Chu family''s army will catch up with Chu Lixuan''s team within a month.


    After they passed Xiani County, Chu Yi and the others were there to meet them along the road, and they walked faster.


    Chu Yi and the others also helped some refugees along the way, because it was inconvenient for Chu Lixuan and his wife to directly help the refugees. After all, there were officials who followed!


    The other thing is that they and their husbands don''t want to be famous anymore. A prince who has become an exile is already famous.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife did not directly give food to the Chu family''s army, which was very difficult to explain, even though they were his subordinates and his soldiers.


    However, it still makes sense to be in line with common sense, and Chu Lixuan and his wife are farming and farming in the space every day.


    To feed tens of thousands of people! And the prefectures and cities are also more vigilant, and it is inconvenient to **** food.


    Nie Cimeng is a genius after all, he learned that Zhennan Hou was helping them and the refugees along the road.


    When ?? arrived in Xiani County, he asked General Xu Chaoyan to send his soldiers to spread rumors everywhere, saying that the sage had killed the donkey and exiled the heroic Zhennan Hou to the most bitter and cold places.


    The Lord can''t see it! Just punishing the people of the Dongchen country, etc., Nie Cimeng''s writing is very talented, and it is very convincing.


    In addition, there are countless refugees fleeing the famine, and they have no discernment in their despair, so they all believe it.


    Nie Cimeng is right, when these words reach the ears of the dog emperor, all of them have arrived in Youzhou, so what are they afraid of?


    The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. After all, Nie Cimeng has been with Chu Lixuan for many years and understands the mind of the Zhennan Hou.


    Nie Cimeng is a descendant of an aristocratic family in the capital. Their family, the Chu family, and the Wei family are all family friends, and Chu Shisan and the others are all good at martial arts and light skills. It is no problem to want to enter the capital.


    He personally wrote a letter asking Chu Shisan to send it to his grandfather, explaining his current situation, especially how the new general surnamed Lu hurt him, beat him half paralyzed, and drove him out of the barracks.


    Those who can enter the Chu family army are the most proud and most valued people in every family.


    Wei Dabin also learned from Nie Cimeng to write letters to his father. He is also a prodigy of Wen Tao and martial arts, and is also very influential in the family.


    A family can cultivate such a talent, how much attention it is, he was not disabled on the battlefield, but he was maimed by others like that.


    Especially Lu Chengdi is still the in-law of their Wei family, one can imagine how angry Wei Shangshu was when he received the letter from his son.


    The food of the family in the capital can only relieve the victims in the capital. The most important thing is that they don¡¯t know what disasters will happen after this locust plague.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the aristocratic families to help each other. Their family has a large population, and it is not a problem for their own family to eat for three or five years.


    However, everyone also knows that the Dongchen Kingdom cannot be chaotic! So they will take some food out for disaster relief.


    All the aristocratic families and wealthy merchants are faintly worried. They are all citizens of the Dongchen Kingdom. There are no eggs under the overturned nest. This locust plague is not so terrible, but there is a lack of food.


    If there is a war, it will be difficult for them and their families to be safe.


    Especially the victims at the gates of the city. They are surrounded by water and the gates cannot be opened. Their business will be greatly affected. This is a day when there is only going out and no entry, and it is also very tormented!


    Especially in the mouths of those refugees, it was repeated with gods and gods that it was because the Holy Master punished the Marquis of Zhennan, so their Dongchen Kingdom would be punished by heaven.


    These words were naturally spread by the Chu family along the way. They also pretended to be wealthy families fleeing the famine. The whole family fled, and it is not surprising that there are nearly 2,000 people in several families.


    In particular, they were given some food along the way, and their rich people had to leave the capital and go to Youzhou to suffer.


    Then, the refugees naturally want to follow after they have received food rations!


    The clever Chu family army will send people to appease the refugees, stay in the nearby villages to farm, and kindly give some seeds and food.


    It is implicitly implied that the teenagers can follow to find Zhennan Hou. I heard that the Chu family army in Yazhou Prefecture was occupied by the surname Lu, changed its name to Lu Jiajun, and even boiled the refugees in the entire Yazhou Prefecture. ...


    Although most of them are true, but most of them are false, but the refugees believe it!


    Moreover, these simple refugees didn''t even think about it, how did these capital families know so much, they just kept talking about it, passing it on from ten to ten...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： The First Prince is speechless

    Chapter 205 The eldest prince is speechless


    When Chu Lixuan was first exiled on the road, all parties were paying close attention to them.


    The commander of Jinyiwei received reports from Zhao Yu every day, all of them were the couple from Zhennan, who were lying in the sill car, half-dead, and the old lady of Houfu was crying and howling all day.


    is the grandmother of the eldest princess. She walked firmly without crying or making trouble. The emperor also felt normal when he heard it. He knew that his imperial sister had always been very good and strong.


    At that time, she liked their cousin so much, but their mother-in-law wanted her to marry the great General Chu at that time, so as to help her younger brother.


    His imperial sister did not say a word, and obeyed the arrangement of the mother-in-law, saying that if she gave up her cousin, she would give up and not marry.


    It can be seen that his imperial sister''s determination and courage, if the man never loses to him, Emperor Dongchen is both grateful and jealous to his sister.


    However, the Nanman Kingdom has been harassing the border, and the Chu family''s army is sticking to the border. Almost all the men of the Chu family died in battle. Emperor Dongchen was also moved and grateful.


    After that, he became even more afraid of the Chu family army. The emperor kept placing his confidants into the Chu family army, reporting that the southern barbarians kept invading, and the Chu family army vowed to defend it to the death.


    didn''t find any dissent from the Chu family army, but there were also white-eyed wolves like Lu Chengdi who wanted to replace Chu Lixuan.


    After Chu Lixuan beat Nanman once, the emperor personally named Chu Lixuan the Marquis of Zhennan, against his will, to show his praise, but he knew that the prime minister was eager to love his daughter and begged him to marry him.


    If the emperor knew that the Jiang family had been loyal and good for generations, he would have suspected that the Marquis of Zhennan had different intentions.


    The Nanman committed another crime, and the Zhennan Marquis resolutely conquered the Nanman again, and signed a 20-year agreement not to harass and invade their Dongchen Kingdom.


    On that occasion, Zhennanhou lost a leg, but he hasn''t lost it yet! Will it get better in a few years?


    Now that the southern barbarian frontier troubles have been eliminated, the emperor hinted to the imperial doctor that he hoped that the Zhennan Marquis would be completely abolished, so as to avoid worries.


    However, when the first prince found out, he thought that the emperor was going to clean up the Zhennan mansion, and the first prince bought Lu Chengdi and colluded with his husband...


    The Dongchen Kingdom has been fighting for several years, the treasury is empty, and there is no money for money, and there is no food for grain.


    Emperor Dongchen originally thought about the property of his imperial sister eldest princess, so he turned a blind eye...


    In the end, Emperor Dongchen ruthlessly sent his old imperial elder sister and the disabled Zhennan Marquis to the bitter cold land in the north to fend for themselves.


    Actually, the emperor wanted his elder sister, the eldest princess, to hand over the property of the Hou family to the Chu family to keep the family safe.


    Because the Chu family''s army often won battles, they won a lot of rewards in the hands of the first emperor, and the emperors who followed them could only keep rewarding.


    The emperor thought in his heart, if the eldest princess can be willing, she will take out all the property of the mansion and exchange it with him for the owner of the mansion, so as to avoid the pain of being assigned to the frontier.


    He is also very happy, he will definitely be merciful, give Huang Jie some face, and arrange their family to a place with beautiful scenery, so that the eldest princess can enjoy her old age.


    Unexpectedly, his imperial sister led everyone in the Hou residence to the road of exile without a word.


    Later, under the secret investigation of Jin Yiwei and Long Yingwei, he learned that it was his eldest son and the third uncle of the Chu family who wanted to swallow all the property of Mohou Mansion.


    also beat Zhennan Hou and his wife to death, but fortunately they knew that they couldn''t move the eldest princess and the old lady of Houfu, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    The old lady of Hou Mansion is the daughter of Lord Shoufu, and the eldest princess is his lover...


    Although Lao Shoufu resigned and was idle at home, but his disciples were all over the world, and his anger was the foundation of the country.


    However, the eldest prince is the emperor''s own son, the matter has been done, what can he do to the eldest prince!


    Emperor Dongchen thought, he is not in a hurry for the time being, wait a little longer, and arrange for the prefect of Pingqing Prefecture a little further away from the capital to entertain the eldest princess and their family.


    As for the property of the Hou Mansion, the emperor is not in a hurry. He has to think carefully about how to get the eldest prince to take the initiative to hand over his greedy property.


    All things, although not according to the emperor''s thoughts, are still in line with his heart.


    Just when Emperor Dongchen was enjoying himself, there were several outrageous theft cases in the capital. He was in a good mood and ordered to solve the case. Tangtang Jinyiwei personally directed and solved the case.


    However, as soon as the thief was caught and the case was not completely closed, he encountered a locust plague that has not been seen in a hundred years.


    The city gates of the prefectures were closed, and there was no post for the exiled officials to sign in and report on the situation along the way, so the emperor did not know what happened to Chu Lixuan and the others.


    Later, Emperor Dongchen received the memorials from the various prefectures and cities, almost all of which were about how arrogant the refugees at the city gates were, eager to break through the city gates to enter.


    The people in the city were frightened, and they asked the imperial court to ask for food and soldiers to suppress it. Otherwise, the refugees would not leave all day long, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Emperor Dongchen, who was devastated, insisted that the eldest prince take out the property of the Hou residence.


    pity! The First Prince really didn''t take it! When there was no other way, he had to find Chu Lijie to go to the palace with him.


    In the imperial study, Chu Lijie faced the saint for the first time. Under the mighty dragon, he forgot all the words he thought up before!


    Only instinctive memories remain: "Sage...Shang spare your life...Ah! Caomin really doesn''t know where the property of Hou''s mansion has gone."


    The eldest prince said angrily, "Well, you are Chu Lijie, didn''t you tell this prince that it was your father who hid the gold and silver treasures in the entire warehouse?"


    "That''s what the eldest prince said to Caomin. In fact, Caomin and my father went to the big warehouse when they left the Hou residence, and saw that the warehouse was full of gold and silver treasures."


    "Speak! What have you seen?" the emperor said solemnly.


    "The entire storeroom is mostly boxes of gold, as well as some jades and many boxes of silver... My grandmother''s storeroom, Caomin and his son have no keys, so they didn''t go in to see."


    Hearing Chu Lijie say this, the emperor believed him, that is to say, the people in the Hou Mansion still had the items in their large warehouse until they set off on the road.


    The emperor knows best that the most direct rewards given by the emperors of the past dynasties to the generals who won the battle are gold and beauty.


    General Chu was his father''s son-in-law. His father was not good at rewarding beauties, so every time he gave a few boxes of gold, and then rewarded the soldiers of the three armies with food and drink.


    When he ascended the throne, the treasury was not full, so he only rewarded a few boxes of silver each time.


    As for the jade and other items, it was bought by his royal sister, and the other things in the warehouse, Long Yingwei saw it with his own eyes.


    The emperor glared at the eldest prince, his eyes mean, what else do you have to argue? Who else are you going to bring over to be a scapegoat?


    The eldest prince is speechless, the grievance and anger of being wronged can only be swallowed in his heart! He stared at Chu Lijie angrily, obviously he didn''t say that before!


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Jiang Tingting" and "Maomao" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： The emperor hopes that Chu Lixuan is dead

    Chapter 206 The Emperor Hopes Chu Lixuan Is Dead


    The eldest prince was furious, why did Chu Lijie wrong him now?


    Where did you learn that this prince did not treat his eldest sister well?


    The resentment also complained that his father was so confused, his father never understood his feelings of being wronged.


    It is not the first time that the eldest prince has been wronged by others. The most wronged thing this time is that he can''t say that he has been wronged, and he can''t even have emotions.


    At this moment, his father, the way he looked, decided that he was lying and shirking responsibility. The eldest prince could not wait to tear up Chu Lijie.


    If someone wronged him in ordinary times, the first prince would only be angry, not aggrieved, because he would kill the other party directly.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t kill the villain Chu Lijie, otherwise his father would be even more disappointed in him.


    It¡¯s not that the First Prince doesn¡¯t know that no matter who he is, he is bound to be wronged, and there are times when he wrongs others.


    When he wronged his younger brothers, how could he only be cool!


    However, he has never been wronged by a lowly grasshopper, and he can''t do anything to them!


    This is the most aggrieved and uncomfortable. When he goes back, he has to kill Concubine Chu and drink her blood to relieve his hatred.


    There is no reason for this! Their Chu family father and son dared to bully him like this!


    The eldest prince cried and said, "Father, please believe in the son, the son really did not take the property of the Chu family."


    The eldest prince did not dare to swear, because he did take the dowry from several warehouses, and only one warehouse had a very rich dowry.


    The rest are ordinary dowries, and I don¡¯t know who¡¯s dowry is. There are many people in the Houfu who have dowries.


    For example, his aunt, the eldest princess, the old lady of the Hou residence, the daughter of Prime Minister Jiang, and many female relatives of the second room of the Chu family.


    The eldest prince did not personally go to count, but his subordinates reported to him.


    In the end, the eldest prince, under the gaze of his father''s death, could only promise to turn it all over to the household.


    Mr. Wei, the Minister of the Ministry of Housing, was the father of Wei Dabin who knelt in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony and forced his resignation with death.


    Recently, many ministers have fiercely demanded their resignation. The outside of the city has become a pot of porridge, and the capital is also very depressed.


    Emperor Dongchen got the "holding property" as he wished, and he didn''t have time to give birth to joy.


    was hit by a heavy news that made Longyan furious, and he was so angry that he fell to his knees.


    Because all the refugees outside the city retreated overnight, and they all spontaneously went to the nearby villages to farm.


    This is a good thing, but the most hateful thing is that the refugees are spreading rumors about the emperor, suspicious of ghosts, ruthless and ruthless.


    The Marquis of Zhennan sacrificed his life to protect Dongchen Kingdom, but was sent to the bitter cold land in the north by the emperor suspiciously.


    The Marquis of Zhennan was beaten by the officials and he was paralyzed.


    The rumor also said that although this world is the world of Xuanyuan''s family, no one in the world dares to speak up about the emperor''s right and wrong, but God''s eyes are open.


    sent "Master Locust" to the world to punish the people of Dongchen, saying why the people of Dongchen should forget the hard work of Zhennan Hou...


    The refugees now don¡¯t expect the Holy Master to take care of their people. They want to remember the merits of the Zhennan Hou from generation to generation.


    Because, the emperor did not dare to go against God! Therefore, he ordered all the prefectures to close the gates to avoid the punishment of God.


    There are many honest families, who followed the Zhennan Hou with the whole clan and went north.


    also gave food and seeds to the fleeing refugees, and the refugees will have hope in the future.


    Emperor Dongchen, who was happy because the refugees finally retreated, vomited three liters of blood when he heard the reports of Jin Yiwei and Long Yingwei.


    Where did he order the gates to be closed? He also wanted to give food to the refugees who fled the famine!


    Although he is the Emperor Dongchen, he is so poor and righteous!


    The treasury, the emperor''s private treasury is so poor, the treasury is cleaner than his face!


    "Long Yingwei, check it out for me, be sure to find out where the rumors originated."


    "Yes, I retire." Long Yingwei walked out with a sad face.


    "Jin Yiwei rolled in."


    "I''m here." Commander Jin Yiwei slammed and knelt on the floor of the imperial study.


    "Didn''t you Jinyiwei always follow Zhennanhou? Why haven''t you given me any news recently?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, I haven''t heard from them for a long time."


    "How did you act as a commander? There is no information from your subordinates, so don''t you send someone to deliver the letter?"


    Jin Yiwei Commander:  ¡­


    "Waste, I have raised your gang for nothing."


    Jinyiwei Commander: ... In the past year, it seems that we all support ourselves. We Jinyiwei have not received monthly money for a year.


    Did the Holy One forget? You can always say you''ll supply us!


    This is the monthly money for everyone in our Jinyiwei, a few aristocratic families who have made money together!


    Besides, you always want us to go all out to track down the theft. Marquis Zhennan can¡¯t make any waves anyway, so don¡¯t worry about it for the time being?


    "Hurry up and contact with the flying pigeons and **** Zhennanhou''s men to see how they are now?" Did they starve to death?


    If he starves to death, it must not be God bless him!


    That way the rumors will be self-defeating, and he won''t have to bear the infamy of killing Zhongliang!


    Emperor Dongchen, how much hope Chu Lixuan has starved to death at this moment!


    Knowing that so many things would happen, he would never touch Marquis Zhennan, Chu Lixuan was already ugly enough to do whatever he wanted, and he lost another leg.


    Even the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion, who has been dying or living and must marry him, is unwilling to marry him, and replace it with a fool.


    Emperor Dongchen is also very regretful now, but he is an emperor, so it is impossible for his subjects to know that he regrets.


    He always feels righteously that I have no problem, it is all your problem, if I have a problem, it must be caused by you...


    "The minister follows the decree, so I will send the carrier pigeons." The commander of Jin Yiwei ordered to leave the imperial study.


    Actually, when the commander of Jinyiwei learned about the rumor, he had already sent out many carrier pigeons.


    It''s been several days. Logically, we should have received a reply, but the carrier pigeon didn''t come back either.


    Could it be that Zhao Yu was not found, so the carrier pigeon was still looking for it? Is it possible that Zhao Yu and the others have starved to death?


    The station along the way is inaccessible. Jinyiwei recently came out of the city and learned that there is not even a single bark on the mountain, not to mention wild grass, and not even a wild dog on the road.


    According to the surviving refugees, they relied on bark to feed their hunger, and the brave ones survived on corpses.


    Zhao Yu''s upper peak said that according to Zhao Yu''s temperament, he would never eat human flesh and survive, so speaking, he was 100% starved to death!


    And Chu Lixuan, who was under the command of the emperor, Jinyiwei and Long Yingwei.


    Not only did he not die, but he also lived happily. Their exile team, after walking for another month, finally arrived in Youzhou. At this time, Youzhou was covered in silver and plain, and the snow on the ground was deep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Ski board

    Chapter 207 Snowboard


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the vast white sea of ??snow and the boundless snow field, and her heart felt cold.


    How many steps can you walk on this day? The carriage could not move forward, otherwise, she would like to equip everyone with a carriage.


    This has reached the border, where the Emperor Shangao is far away from the bird, and they really have no scruples. They can come as they want.


    Jiang Xinyan has never been a master who will bow down to life and compromise.


    When everyone felt desperate, she taught everyone how to make snowboards with great enthusiasm. After she drew a picture, she explained it to Chu Lixuan first.


    Chu Lixuan took the blueprint and explained it to all the convicts and officials. Luo Yansong knew it as soon as he heard it. He usually likes woodworking.


    Chu Lixuan will not be short of tools, just go to the woodworking shop in Fucheng to get whatever tools are needed.


    He sent two people, Zhao Yu and Luo Yansong, to carefully select some white pine wood, measure the length of the wood by hand, cut grooves in half with an axe, split them in half with a wedge, and then smooth them out with a plane.


    Luo Yansong pushed and pulled skillfully, and after a while, the prototype of two fur skis appeared.


    Then soak the head of the snowboard in boiling water, let the snowboard deform at high temperature, and then fix it, the head will bend.


    Trim the rabbit hair into long strips and soak it in hot water to make the fur softer and easier to wrap the snowboard and make it easier to shape.


    A rope is used to bind the fur to the snowboard. Such snowboards must be made by hand. Of course, there were no machines in ancient times.


    The skateboard made in this way has such an original taste. It is an authentic and original fur ski. In the process of making skis, one step cannot be neglected.


    The first snowboard that was made was naturally for Jiang Xinyan. She took the snowboard and shouted, "Brother Xiang, are you coming up to skate with my sister-in-law or learning by the side?"


    Before Chu Lixiang could speak, he heard the man''s low and magnetic voice: "Of course he is learning by the side, and he will slide with you for their husband to show them."


    Chu Lixiang: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Alright then! Look carefully." Jiang Xinyan naturally wouldn''t demolish her husband''s stage.


    One of the oldest and most primitive Tuba road skis was just slipped out of many tricks by Jiang Xinyan.


    She and Chu Lixuan were very easy to do, plus Jiang Xinyan''s skiing skills were very good, and Chu Lixuan''s learning ability was strong, and he quickly mastered the technical points.


    Jiang Xinyan is dressed in a big cloak made of fiery red fox fur. Sometimes she opens her arms, sometimes she holds her man with one hand and raises the other.


    In the expanse of white snow, Jiang Xinyan''s clothes fluttered even more, giving people a feeling of being astonished.


    Zhao Yu looked up at her, his eyes were calm and unwavering, as deep as a dry well. Luo Yuqi next to him looked up at him and felt that he was really just learning to ski seriously.


    Only, Zhao Yu himself knows the fanatical appreciation in his heart, beauty! very beautiful!


    Chu Lixuan, who was standing behind Jiang Xinyan, was dressed in a pure black cloak, one black, one red, and one white, which perfectly matched the picture of an immortal couple.


    Clusters of snow flew down, like countless torn cotton **** rolling down from the sky.


    That snowflake is as white as jade, it is the little heavenly general sent by the Tiangong, and Jiang Xinyan is the fairy Chang''e under the laurel tree in the moon palace.


    The ice and snow, the gluttonous wind and the snow, the snow like reeds kept falling, Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan flew with the wind in the snow, with outstanding postures, beautiful appearances, and unbelievable beauty.


    The people who were still feeling very cold at first, saw their blood boil, they were not cold at all, and everyone was eager to try.


    "Sister-in-law, you take me skating, take me skating." Chu Lixiang saw his eldest brother and sister-in-law stop, and immediately jumped up and shouted.


    "Zhao Yu took him to try it out, your sister-in-law is tired and needs to rest."


    "Okay! Brother Zhao, are you okay?" Chu Lixiang asked worriedly.


    "Brother Xiang, I''ve learned it, don''t worry!" Even if it doesn''t, it won''t break you.


    I have to say that Zhao Yu is indeed a young and promising young man. He has learned well, as if he is not skiing for the first time.


    Jiang Xinyan used her thumb and index finger to bend into two circles, sticking the other six fingers to her mouth and raised it like a trumpet, shouting loudly.


    "Zhao Yu is really amazing, is this really your first time skiing? Come on Brother Xiang~"


    Zhao Yu swayed when he was excited when he heard her compliment, and almost fell off the skateboard.


    "Hahahaha, this is like the first time skiing!"


    Chu Lixuan hugged her, followed her with doting eyes, and smiled subtly, not like her smile was so flamboyant.


    The others were also amused, waiting for Luo Yansong to make more skateboards, and they could also show off their style.


    Zhao Yu is tall and handsome, and he is really handsome when he skis.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s so beautiful." Luo Yuqi was fascinated by the sight and shouted in awe.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Yu didn''t turn his body to the side, and it was as if he didn''t hear it.


    Chu Lixiang laughed happily, and he also imitated his elder sister-in-law to open his arms, as if he were flying.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang smiled at each other, "Mother, what''s the matter with the ice and snow! The children are not very happy yet."


    "Yeah! The refugees along the way, who wouldn''t envy us!"


    "Yan''er has a good heart. I don''t know how many people she has saved along the way." Jinniang sighed proudly.


    "Our Chu family will no longer have to be afraid." The eldest princess'' grandmother smiled sincerely, but she knew that her fellow imperial brother had always been afraid of their Chu family.


    She took everyone in the Hou Mansion not to walk with the officials, just to dispel the emperor''s suspicions, but in the end, the Emperor was so bold when he rectified the Hou Mansion.


    Now, they are almost 5,000 miles away from the capital, so what if the emperor is more afraid?


    The princess'' grandmother is getting happier and happier, even though the weather is cold, her heart is burning hot.


    In this snowy field, the carriage could not move forward. Jiang Xinyan considered that the eldest princess, grandmother and Jinniang did not dare to use snowboards.


    She also told Chu Lixuan to make a few snow rakes and plows, tied with a rope in front of them, and they could be pulled along.


    was still worried, they dared not stand on the skis, how would they go in the future.


    Two people can sit on this snow rake, and now, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    Chu Lizheng also quickly learned to use the skis, "Auntie, you and Wu Yiniang are sitting on top of the plow, and I''ll take you away."


    "Brother Zheng, can you pull it?" San Yiniang asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, auntie! Sister-in-law said that she has inertia, so it doesn''t take much effort, I''ll give it a try."


    Chu Lizheng stood on the skis, holding the rope with one hand. It really doesn''t take much effort, just move the direction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： sense of belonging

    Chapter 208 Sense of Belonging


    Chu Lizheng has an unprecedented happiness, he can also help his aunt now, and his skiing skills are also taught by Zhao Yu.


    He studied very well, pulling the snow rake steadily, "Auntie, are you afraid?"


    "Brother Zheng is really amazing, my aunt is not afraid at all, I feel very good." How could San Yiniang be afraid! Although her son will only be ten years old in more than a month, she feels that he has really grown up.


    "Brother Zheng is really amazing, Wu Yiniang is not afraid."


    "Haha..." Chu Lizheng laughed happily, his eldest sister-in-law said, you can laugh when you are happy, his aunt always taught him not to laugh in public.


    However, Chu Lizheng really felt that only by laughing can he be happy.


    Chu Lixiang pulled Chu Ye and Chu Jiao, "fifth sister, sixth sister, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid at all, but I can''t learn to ski. If I can ski myself, I don''t need you to pull it hard." Chu Ye said embarrassedly.


    "You don''t need strength, Sixth Sister, look, I don''t even have any marks on my hands." Chu Lixiang actually had to work hard, but he was afraid that his sisters would be embarrassed.


    Besides, his eldest sister-in-law helped him make a pair of rabbit fur gloves, and it was not too hard to wear gloves.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Hua walked on their own snowboards. Chu Fang, Chu Yue, and the daughters-in-law of the second room all rode snow rakes and plows. They were too timid to stand on the skateboards, and the rest of the officials dragged them away.


    The female relatives of the other convicts were dragged away by their relatives. Everyone was smiling, and they did not go to the legendary bitter cold place at all, and they should have a sad expression.


    On the way, the prisoners and the officials were sick to varying degrees, but there was Jiang Xinyan, a powerful doctor.


    That''s not a problem, she has planted a lot of different herbs in her space, the spiritual energy in the space, the herbal effect is very good, as long as it is not a terminal illness, it is not a problem.


    Luo Yuqi wanted to go with Zhao Yu very much, but he had too many things to do. He echoed from end to end after a while, and he didn''t know if it was intentional.


    Luo Yansong took care of Chu Xiao all the way. Apart from practicing Qigong this month, he also took care of the Chu family. He learned that she also has a pair of children, but unfortunately she was abandoned by a cruel man.


    Luo Yansong also had wives and children. He was so obsessed with martial arts that he might have neglected them, but he was relatively good to his wife and children because he was a responsible man.


    Luo Yansong''s wife and children were killed by the killers of the Killer League, so he couldn''t figure out how a man could not want his wife, let alone such an excellent woman.


    Poor Luo Yansong, he didn''t know that Chu Ru''s husband was not only her, and when there was no interest and they would be involved in the Minister of Rites, he would definitely leave Chu Rui without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Luo Yansong really sympathized with Chu Yucai for taking extra care of her. Both of them had marriages and children, so they had a lot of common language.


    Now, Luo Yansong knew that he didn''t just sympathize with her, "Are you tired? Do you want me to pull you away?"


    They held hands at the most difficult time, and Luo Yansong even carried her back. When some ditches were difficult to pass, Luo Yansong carried her over.


    Women are easier to be moved. Chu Min was only close to him because Luo Yansong had rescued her, and it had no other meaning at all.


    Maybe she has other thoughts, but women in ancient times were very obedient, not to mention Chu Ruo, who grew up on the ruler of a lady.


    A lady, as the name suggests, refers to a woman with both talent and good character in a prestigious family.


    The biggest feature of ?? is "rich but not charming, expensive but not dignified." A woman who can be called a lady must be born in a famous family, because only the family background of a famous family can cultivate and nurture a lady.


    Therefore, in Luo Yansong''s eyes, Chu Pei was a cloud in the sky. He didn''t dare to have any thoughts, and he didn''t dare to have such thoughts, but he! But he couldn''t control his heart.


    Both of them were careful to hide their thoughts, but their bodies were honest, and they both wanted to get close to each other, "It''s not very tired, but Big Brother Luo took me away, it should be faster, and it won''t delay everyone''s trip."


    Excused Meimei, so Luo Yansong and Chu Xiao held hands, and he used his inner strength to drive her and slide for a few miles.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and watched the development of the two of them. It has been more than a month, and they are still at the stage of holding hands!


    Chu Lixuan inexplicably understood what the little wife was thinking: "Does Xinxin think that she is still a good husband? We kissed in three days."


    "Hehe..." Shameless men, they get a certificate before falling in love, which is naturally different.


    Chu Lixuan watched everyone on the snow unimpeded. He looked at his little wife dotingly. This omnipotent person belongs to him, haha! is his.


    He used to stay in the south, where there was only extreme heat, no ice and snow, Chu Lixuan saw the thick snow everywhere at first glance, stepped in it with one foot, and it took a long time to pull it out.


    His heart was at a loss, and he didn''t know how to go! Before his unease lasted long, she thought of a way.


    Chu Lixuan''s love for his little wife is full of love. No matter when and where he follows her, he can''t wait to embed her in his heart and blood.


    He dragged Jiang Xinyan and danced among the snowflakes, which was so beautiful that it made others envy.


    One Jin Yiwei pulled the eldest princess and Jin Niang, and the other Jin Yiwei pulled Aunt Chu and several granddaughters.


    The two of them have martial arts skills, and recently followed Zhao Yu to practice the secret book martial arts, so there will be no mistakes. Seeing the misery of others along the way, they finally have a sense of belonging.


    The two Jin Yiwei only learned in the last two days that the Marquis of Zhennan actually brought many people to Youzhou, and they were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped.


    When Zhao Qianhu asked them if they wanted to join the Marquis of Zhennan, the two of them were a little reluctant.


    They are descendants of an aristocratic family in the capital, one is the third son of the Nie family, Nie Cinan is seventeen years old this year, and the other is the second son of the Wei family, Wei Lubin is eighteen years old this year.


    However, the two of them knew that what they said was right. If they didn''t join Marquis Zhennan, they might be silenced by him. Their elder brothers were all in the Chu family''s army, and they were not betraying the family by joining Marquis Zhennan.


    All along, the two of them have been doing their part seriously until Zhao Yu taught them martial arts secrets, saying that it was given to them by the Marquis of Zhennan.


    At that time, the two of them were convinced to follow Chu Lixuan, and then they were the miserable refugees along the road, and they could eat enough every day.


    This desolate world is everywhere, everyone in their exile team has enough to eat, hundreds of people! How much food do you eat every day!


    What surprised them even more was that they actually met the best cousin in their family. The two were so excited that they thought it was dazzling!


    Thank you very much for the "3****31" monthly pass and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： not luck what is that

    Chapter 209 It''s Not Luck That''s What


    Chu Lixuan now has more than 30,000 troops in the Chu family, nearly 40,000, all of them near Youzhou. Today, all the generals followed Wei Dabin, and Nie Cimeng came over to meet their husband and wife.


    It was almost always the case before. Chu Lixuan and his wife gave them food. This time they were closer, so they all made an appointment to see their father.


    While Chu Lixuan was talking with his subordinates, Jiang Xinyan went to teach Chu Ruo and the others how to cook delicious food. Because there were guests today, Jiang Xinyan taught them hot and sour shredded pork.


    In this world of ice and snow, and lack of food and clothing, pork is the best dish!


    Last time, Jiang Xinyan showed off her cooking skills at the Chu family army and conquered the men of the Huotoujun.


    Hao Baorong and his nephew Hao Shengkun also came over to eat, and they seemed to be very close to Jiang Xinyan.


    He followed Jiang Xinyan and listened to her story. Hao Shengkun was afraid that Jiang Xinyan would freeze, so he set a fire on the snow next to the cooking.


    Chu Lixuan saw that the two people who were attentive by his little wife''s side, he was secretly trying to figure out a way, he wanted to put an end to all those who wanted to hit her.


    No matter how slow Chu Lixuan is about his feelings, he also knows that Hao Shengkun has no other intentions for his little wife, just like his own sister.


    may be better than the average sister! Because Chu Lixuan doesn''t get close to his own sister, it''s no different from others.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t possibly leave a few generals behind and follow the cooking place to guard his little wife. He still had a lot of things to tell Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin!


    Nie Cimeng and the others talked about the same thing, Chu Lixuan quickly left a few generals and military advisors, and he hurried to find Jiang Xinyan.


    "Is Xinxin cold? Just do it for them, what should I do if it''s frozen." Chu Lixuan stepped forward and took his little wife''s hand and rubbed it.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Hua: ... They said that they were made of iron and not afraid of the cold.


    Is this really their big brother (cousin)?


    Chu Lixiang As long as his eldest brother is not by his sister-in-law''s side, then he must be by Jiang Xinyan''s side, "Brother, we wash the dishes." Sister-in-law took the spatula to stir-fry the vegetables, why is it cold?


    However, he is very smart and can''t say it. Several of their children are also practicing the exercises every day, so it''s really not cold.


    It is also possible that the story of the elder sister-in-law was so excited that she did not remember at all that they were washing vegetables and cooking on the snow.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lizheng are also helping to wash the vegetables. Today is the pork ribs stewed with radish soup, braised pork, hot and sour shredded pork, and sour radish made by my sister-in-law.


    It''s freezing and snowing, and I don''t know where their eldest brother got the pork and radish, as well as mushrooms and cabbage.


    As soon as the others stopped, they were weaving bamboo baskets. Jiang Xinyan asked for many bamboo baskets to hold potatoes, ready to be distributed to the Chu family army.


    They are husband and wife. The potatoes planted in the space have matured for one season and yielded hundreds of thousands of catties. However, they have to support the Chu family army of nearly 40,000 people and consume 20,000 catties of potatoes a day.


    "Yan''er, you''re cold! Then come over and make a fire, the uncle made a fire."


    Hao Baorong didn''t wink, but he finally saw Jiang Xinyan once and wanted to say a few more words to her.


    When Chu Lixuan didn''t come, Jiang Xinyan kept telling stories. After finishing a story, she had to discuss medical skills with Hao Shengkun. Hao Baorong just listened.


    "Okay! Brother Xiang, Brother Zheng and Xiao Mingjiang, after your work is done, let''s cook together."


    Chu Lixuan was not happy, but the little wife was happy, as long as he sticks to her side, it doesn''t matter.


    The people gathered around the fire, talking and waiting for the dishes to be cooked before eating.


    While everyone was resting, Nie Cinan and Wei Lubin greeted their cousins ??respectively, "Long hall brother, long time no see."


    Nie Cimeng saw his third uncle''s eldest son, "Ci Nan? Why are you here?"


    "Brother Hall, we were originally ordered by the Great Commander to follow the Marquis of Zhennan, and then the city gate was closed..." Nie Cinan didn''t know what to say to make it clearer.


    "I see, that''s great. Brother in the hall, I was beaten up by someone surnamed Lu. It was the Lord and Madam who saved me."


    Nie Cimeng is very good at observing words and expressions. As soon as he heard it, he knew that his cousin followed their father, which was very good.


    "I have written to my grandfather to explain everything, and my grandfather wrote back, you should also take a look."


    Nie Cinan took the letter to hide and looked at it seriously.


    Wei Lubin also excitedly called his cousin: "Brother Dabin, how are you?"


    "I was not good before, and my hamstring was also broken by the surnamed Lu, and I was driven out of the military camp. I almost starved to death."


    "Brother Dabin, did you write to your uncle? I didn''t write back, I cut off contact with my family!"


    "I wrote it, and I also received a letter from my father, and my second uncle also wrote to me, asking me to look for you and see if I can find you! People in the capital said that you starved to death on the way."


    "We dare not reply. A few days ago, Zhao Qianhu received several expedited homing pigeons in a row. There were inspectors. Two of the homing pigeons were sent by our commander, and we didn''t reply."


    "Master and Madam, do you know?"


    "Yes, Madam roasted the carrier pigeon!"


    "Haha! This is indeed something that Madam can do, she is so willful."


    Wei Lubin looked at their Wei family''s best cousin, with a smile on his face like a spring breeze, it was hard to believe that he turned out to be a lame two months ago.


    "Brother Dabin, did your hamstrings really break?"


    "Hey! Do you have money to lie to you?"


    "No."


    "That''s it, why should I lie to you? Your commander will send you pigeons in person?"


    "Well! Ask us if we are still alive, is the Marquis of Zhennan alive..."


    "You Jinyiwei haven''t contacted you before your peak?"


    "A few days before we hit the road, we received a letter from the inspector, and when we learned that the Marquis of Zhennan was half-dead, we recalled the people who were following him secretly, leaving the five of us to continue to follow."


    Wei Lubin saw that his brother in the hall was listening seriously, and continued: "Later the plague of locusts came, we went to find prey and a brother was killed by a wild boar. It was the lady who saved us."


    "Madam, are you more powerful than your Zhao Qianhu?"


    "Neither."


    "She''s only fifteen years old, and you Zhao Qianhu are twenty-one years old. She''s actually even more powerful!" Wei Dabin felt that being able to save them must be powerful.


    "I don''t know the specific circumstances. At that time, we followed Mr. Zhao and were chased by several wild boars to escape. It was Feng Jianzhi who took his wife up the mountain."


    Wei Lubin recalled and then said: "Their officials were frightened by the wild boar and ran around. It was the lady who roared and shocked the wild boar, and then she killed three of them in one go."


    "Do you think she is very lucky?"


    "..." Isn''t it luck?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Said they all starved to death

    Chapter 210 said that they all starved to death


    Wei Dabin looked at his cousin''s expression, and he didn''t say anything, he was still too young and too innocent!


    "Then why are you thinking about going with the Lord?"


    "It''s what Zhao Qianhu meant, he said, if we don''t surrender, we will be destroyed by the Zhennan Marquis!"


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Then, you Zhao Qianhu said, if you don''t surrender, he will kill you?"


    "..." How can Brother Lobby guess anything!


    "It''s true that Zhao Yu can be a thousand households of your Jinyiwei, and it''s not because of his relationship that he is promoted."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Are you convinced now?"


    "I was convinced a month ago. If it wasn''t for the father and his wife, we would have starved to death." Wei Lubin said happily.


    "You commanders of Jinyiwei, if you can send carrier pigeons at this time, it means that you can also send them before. It can be seen that they have forgotten you."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "You know why, did your commander want to find you personally? That''s because we''re forcing him."


    "Brother Dabin, do you dare to force our commander?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" The emperor was forced to jump by us! You are still young, so I won''t tell you for now.


    In fact, Wei Dabin is only 21 years old, but he has experienced a lot, and he appears to be very mature. He always treats his younger brothers as children.


    "Brother Wei has eaten. My sister-in-law said that there are guests coming today. We specially added a hot and sour shredded pork. I tasted it and it was delicious."


    Chu Lixiang recently studied martial arts with Wei Lubin, especially Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan, who have been helping his grandmother and mother, so he is very close to them.


    Wei Dabin was elated when she heard it, she actually said that they were guests, not subordinates, she was always so dazzling.


    He suppressed his deep eyes and went to eat with Nie Cinan. There was a rectangular table on the snow.


    Other people''s dishes are to put several bamboo baskets on the ground upside down, and a large pot of vegetables is placed on top of one bamboo basket. Only she can think of it!


    Vegetables placed directly on the snow are easy to freeze. It''s minus 30 degrees here.


    I came here today and found out that half-old children and adults without martial arts here are all sliding away with a wooden board.


    I don''t know where she came from, so many ideas are really novel and useful.


    Everyone walked to the "table", which was a few wooden boards, and then a few pieces of wood were used to lift them up.


    From a distance, it looks like a big wooden table in the dining room of a wealthy family, which is really interesting.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang sat together, Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan sat next to them in a row, Tianyigu two and Zhao Yu sat opposite, and Wei Dabin rudely occupied another seat.


    The four little generals were huddled together to sit on the shorter side, and Nie Cimeng could only take a few Jinyiwei people to sit on the other side.


    Chu Lixuan was actually not used to so many people sitting at a table, but his young wife said that it was sincere to ask him to accompany her.


    "I have seen the eldest princess, a few old ladies." Everyone stood and greeted.


    "Sit down, Yan''er said, let''s be casual and don''t be so polite."


    "Haha... That is, that is, everyone is eating, and the old man feels hungry when he smells the fragrance of vegetables." Hao Baorong laughed very face-to-face.


    "It''s delicious, this sour radish is so delicious?" Hao Shengkun couldn''t stop complimenting him after taking a bite.


    "The sauerkraut made of cabbage is also very delicious. We started to open up wasteland when we arrived in Lenni Town, and we will plant various vegetables in early spring." Jiang Xinyan was excited when she talked about farming.


    Because the husband and wife have been farming every day recently, and being able to feed tens of thousands of people through farming, she feels so fulfilled.


    "We can also choose to plant a batch in early winter, and then harvest it in winter. Cabbage is eaten throughout the winter. Moreover, the cabbage is also very cold-resistant, and it is also very resistant to storage after harvesting."


    Everyone looked at the lady who was so excited, followed the cake she drew, and fantasized about the future. It turned out to be so much anticipation.


    Other people are simply admiring. There are two people sitting here who are admirers, and then there is Chu Lixuan who is mad in love.


    "Xinxin eats, it''s going to be cold later." Do you know that your way of speaking is very attractive, Chu Lixuan glanced at everyone, but fortunately no one was obsessed with her.


    Princess ?? took a look at Zhao Yu, the good guy is hiding deep and deep, if she hadn''t seen it before, she really wouldn''t be able to see the difference now.


    Such a granddaughter-in-law is really dazzling, and she likes her very much.


    Chu Lixuan eats by himself and is also responsible for serving vegetables to Jiang Xinyan. He doesn''t let her look up to pick up vegetables. He knows what she likes to eat, so he picks up what she likes.


    There are not many dishes, only four dishes, but the portion is sufficient, and everyone is full. Every time Nie Cimeng eats the dishes made by his wife, he feels comfortable, and I don¡¯t know if it is psychological.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin felt that their internal strength would improve a little after eating, and they were at the root of their excitement.


    However, no one would say that, after having a very pleasant meal, no one wanted to go back to the team.


    After the four generals finished eating, they went back to the team to make arrangements. The master wanted them to go directly to the mountains a hundred miles away from Sludge Town to settle down.


    There is a place that the imperial court does not care about. More than 20 personal guards surnamed Chu have already stepped on the territory. They brought the troops of the Chu family directly there, and they did not need to go through the county government office and the town''s main board.


    The master said that he would first find a cave to live in, and then he would build a house for everyone to live in. The wife said that it is also possible to grow vegetables and crops in the bitter cold.


    The four little generals separated after walking for a while, and they settled in different directions.


    Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin, Hao Shengkun and his uncle, the four of them planned to go with the exile team.


    The official messenger took the lead and took dozens of them back. It was freezing and snowing everywhere, and the city gate of Youzhou Mansion could not be opened, so they had no way to hand over.


    had no choice but to return to his life. Zhao Yu asked him to go back and said that the exiles had all starved to death and had been covered.


    Chu Lixuan gave the officials a few horses to lead and twenty days of dry food.


    There are still more than 30 officials here, who have no parents, no relatives, and they are unwilling to go back, mainly because they are temporary workers and have no staff.


    If you go back, you might starve to death! This errand is not perfect, and there is no transfer station, so I may not be able to receive monthly money when I go back.


    They followed the Marquis of Zhennan, eating delicious and spicy food, don''t worry about anything, just obey orders and work hard.


    Then why didn''t they stay! In previous years, when they escorted exiles, they all stayed at the inn, and when the time came, they received the monthly payment, and the inn could give out the monthly payment, and they also ate delicious and spicy food.


    It has never been like this, I have entered the station twice! At the beginning, I made some money, and then I used it all to buy food and eat!


    Those colleagues who targeted the big house of the Chu family had already starved to death, and the grass on the graves had grown tall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： happiness burst

    Chapter 211 Happiness burst


    Jiang Xinyan and Hao Shengkun discussed the cases of Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin again, "Senior brother, next time you encounter such a thing, you can do the surgery alone."


    "Yes, last time on the way, I met a man with a lump of flesh on his neck. I cut him with a scalpel, and he is still alive and kicking."


    "Really! Senior Brother is too powerful." Jiang Xinyan really felt that Senior Brother Cheap was a talent.


    As long as he learns to use a scalpel, he dares to try it at will, maybe there was no medical trouble in ancient times!


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin were sitting beside the fire, and when they heard her praise Hao Shengkun, they gave Hao Shengkun a veiled look.


    pity! Hao Shengkun was so excited that he didn''t care at all, even Chu Lixuan glared at him and didn''t respond.


    Chu Lixuan heard the little wife praising other men, so he squeezed her hand hard to find a sense of existence.


    Jiang Xinyan rolled his eyes at him, she was so naive, the more she lived, the more she went back, should she stop talking to others in the future!


    It doesn''t matter if she looks at him, Chu Lixuan is very satisfied.


    In this snowy area, they didn''t dare to sleep directly on the snow, so Jiang Xinyan taught them to build a simple bed with wooden planks, burn white charcoal in an iron pot underneath, and cover the frame with fur.


    White charcoal was naturally taught to everyone by Jiang Xinyan, so they built two pass-through shops, one for men and one for women, and everyone had a quilt.


    At this time, everyone thinks that the ice and snow cellar is very good. You can use a rake and plow to pull things without striving, and you can bring as many things as you want on the road.


    Don''t sleep directly on the ground this night, the snow is not cold, and don''t worry about the ditches and rivers, there is ice and snow everywhere.


    As long as they are heading in the right direction, just keep rushing forward, there is no difference between night and day, anyway, the snow is bright.


    Nie Cimeng and Nie Cinan slept next to each other, "Cinan, it turns out that you are doing so well. Although we are not short of food, it is just that we are not short of food."


    "Cousin, you said there are about 40,000 of you? How much food do you need! How much food do you and Madam store!"


    "Well, before, there were only 20,000 people who were healthy and several thousand disabled. Now there are only more than 100 people with broken hands and feet. There is really no way to heal them."


    "Cousin, those more than 100 people are still alive? Are they still with you?" Nie Cinan asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah! As long as he is the son of the Chu family''s army, he will not give up if he says a single thing. If he is half paralyzed like I did before, he will not be cured by Mrs."


    "I can''t imagine it! If you need manpower, there are so many healthy people who have escaped from the famine, but they are raising disabled soldiers."


    "It''s not right for Ci Nan to say that. That''s the beloved general of the Chu family. As long as you breathe a sigh of relief, you won''t give up on us. If Lu hadn''t driven us out this time, we haven''t even thought about leaving! What a godsend!"


    "Grandfather meant that we should follow Zhennan Hou, I just thought that my grandfather brought us to Youzhou to live and live!"


    "Ci Nan, you follow the master closely, and you have the martial arts secrets, which will definitely be reused by the master. Don''t be proud, and don''t do anything just because I told you something."


    "Cousin, don''t worry! On the way, our boss is sure, as long as we listen to the lady''s words, we, Mr. Zhao, give priority to the lady in everything. As long as it is the lady''s business, he will do everything by himself. So the Lord uses us very much."


    Nie Cinan whispered, he felt that their leader was very precise in patting the horse, and they never dreamed that the madam would have such a great influence on the Lord Hou.


    "The boy Zhao Yu is the son of the Zhao family. Zhao Shangshu has connections and will not help him. Zhao Yu can get into thousands of households in Jinyiwei, which is equivalent to a fifth-rank general. It is indeed a bit complicated."


    Nie Cimeng praised Zhao Yu with great emotion, he was really a smart person.


    "Looking at his seriousness, he still knows how to shoot horses so well? It''s really unbelievable!"


    "Cousin, he is strong in martial arts. He can hear us." Nie Cinan felt that his cousin''s voice was too loud.


    "You kid, don''t say it sooner, you know I have no inner strength."


    "Sir Zhao is not around now, so I should go and inspect the surroundings, hehe."


    Zhao Yu really didn''t hear it. He went to practice next to him, but Wei Dabin could hear it clearly.


    He just said, that kid Zhao Yu is doing well in Jinyiwei. It can be said that he has a promising future. He was promoted to the fifth rank at a young age. Wei Dabin heard what Wei Lubin said, and thought they were really going to starve to death and have nowhere to go. Only rely on the Lord!


    However, she is so outstanding and dazzling, it is quite normal for Zhao Yu to be conquered, but Master is also one of a kind, and no one can pry into the corner, so he can only guard them silently.


    Wei Dabin didn''t feel ashamed of his thought at all, and he took it by accident, and just like Zhao Yu, he silently guarded his father and his wife.


    Zhao Yu has been following them for more than three months, and no one has noticed his thoughts. Their father is really a straight man of steel, and his feelings are so dull.


    He discovered Zhao Yu''s mind after only one contact, and he didn''t know how Ye got into her eyes and into her heart.


    Wei Dabin felt that the day was too comfortable, as Nie Cimeng said, their Chu family was just full.


    There is nothing else, only rushing and rushing every day, how can there be such an enjoyment!


    However, compared to the scrawny refugees, their Chu family army is really happy, and it is precisely because of that sense of happiness that they are content to travel day and night.


    Now, compared with these exiles, the sense of happiness exploded in an instant, and all the ashes and slags were left!


    Wei Dabin can only enjoy sleep, and after a good sleep, his heart is balanced.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan entered the space and continued to work hard to farm the fields. The rice and potatoes were harvested every day, and then they were distributed to the Chu family army every day.


    "Husband, we never have much food in our reserves. We plant just enough for everyone to eat every day. They are too kind to take in so many refugees."


    "Xinxin, you go to practice and read medical books, then sleep in the spiritual spring, and plant more for your husband to save for you." How can they be kind! That''s the manpower for my husband!


    "I''m just kidding, just accept it! Those refugees are really pitiful." Jiang Xinyan thought that the man blamed his subordinates for arbitrarily taking in people.


    She thought, in the spring, people open up more wasteland and more land, and it is not a problem to support themselves.


    "Husband, you should rest too! It doesn''t matter if you don''t save food, we just need to grow enough food every day."


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan just waited for her to say this. He naturally knew that if he planted enough to eat every day, he would eat less if not enough. Today, she doesn''t have many eyes on him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： There is no bitterness in the bitter cold

    Chapter 212 Bitterness but no bitterness


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes glittered, "Xinxin, let''s go to the hot spring! I''m a little tired for my husband."


    "Okay." The man seldom shouted tired, his willpower was firm, and when he shouted tired once in a while, Jiang Xinyan was very soft-hearted.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart softened, so Chu Lixuan turned into a wolf and kissed her fiercely without any scruples...


    Thousands of mountains and birds are gone, and people are gone in all directions. The scene used to describe the snow in Youzhou at this time is the most suitable scene.


    The most important thing in the snow is the water source, there is snow everywhere, and the heavy water content in the snow water is 25% less than that of ordinary water.


    contains more enzyme compounds than ordinary water, so you only need to put snow into a bamboo tube. If you are very thirsty, you can put the bamboo tube in your arms to keep warm, and you can drink water in about a cup of tea.


    If you are not thirsty, you can put it into a bamboo tube first, and then take it out when you need it.


    Jiang Xinyan reminded everyone to choose snow with a thicker thickness when packing snow, plan the surface snow, and put the snow inside into a bamboo tube.


    Everyone followed Jiang Xinyan''s advice, picking the thickest snow and shaving it off, then packing up the wooden boards for sleeping and the white charcoal that was burned out.


    The ?? was all loaded onto the large harrow and plow, and Feng Jianzhi and Luo Yansong were pulling them away, with the quilts still on their backs.


    The ?? team set off again, and the official dispatched dozens of them. Now they have added a lot of things to survive in the snow, and it doesn¡¯t seem that there is anything missing.


    What''s more, with four more people added now, Wei Dabin is naturally very handy with his skis, because he can do light work, and he looks handsome and drifts while standing on the skis.


    However, not including Chu Lixuan and his wife, they walked in the front, and their posture was beyond words.


    Zhao Yu followed closely, and he also pulled a carriage of grain, pots, pots, tableware, and chopsticks. The horse could not walk on the snow, but the carriage could be pulled.


    Nie Cimeng is different. He has no inner strength, and he will not be light-hearted. He is a weak scholar who is teetering on the skis.


    He watched Chu Lizheng and the others pulling the snow rake and plow with one hand and swaying freely with the other hand above their heads, so happy.


    Nie Cimeng also swayed his hands, and he was balancing the skateboard! The swinging posture is super ugly, and he dislikes it himself.


    "Cousin, do you want to ride the snow rakes and plows too?" Nie Cinan asked worriedly, he was afraid that his cousin would be thrown off!


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I will live on the snow in the future, I won''t learn how to do it." Nie Cimeng is also a resilient person.


    Hao Baorong, who almost studied with him, was better than him. He was an old man in his fifties, but when he slipped, he floated a few hundred meters away.


    Nie Cimeng felt for the first time how awesome it is to have martial arts. When he was a child, he only read only about sages. After he was inscribed on the golden list, he was sent to Yazhou by the sage to serve as a supervisor in the Chu family''s military camp.


    was rescued by Chu Lixuan when he was besieged and beaten by the southern barbarians, and since then he has been a military advisor by Chu Lixuan''s side.


    Nie Cimeng knew the importance of martial arts at that time, but the Nanman Kingdom harassed the southern border from time to time. They were very busy and had no time or mind to practice martial arts.


    At this time, Nie Cimeng had a stronger desire to be able to practice martial arts. He was twenty-three years old, and he didn¡¯t want to become a martial arts master. At least he knew how to snowboard.


    Jiang Xinyan walked in front and looked back, the military division actually pulled her hips like that? She thought that the military advisors were all literate and martial!


    However, the military advisor of the Chu family was a "land-duck". She made a trumpet with her hand and shouted, "Do you want me to turn back and pull you?"


    Wei Dabin couldn''t see it anymore, so he quickly turned around and pulled him, "Stand don''t move, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Nie Cimeng felt like flying,


    "Hahaha~ Come on, the military sergeant, raise your hands and let yourself go, I''m optimistic about you." Jiang Xinyan''s silver bell-like laughter resounded through the sky.


    Chu Lixiang and several children also laughed, "Brother Nie, come on, we are optimistic about you."


    Chu Xiao and Chu Hua became much more cheerful, and laughed together, "There are people who are worse than us, hehe!"


    "Chu Hua, you are skating very well now, and you can keep up with Big Brother Luo and Big Brother Feng."


    "Sister Xiao, Brother Feng and Brother Luo have a lot of things, so we can keep up with them."


    "Hehe! We are great if we keep up."


    Chu Hua and Chu Nie followed Luo Yansong and Feng Jianzhi, saying that they were following them so as not to drop things, but they actually wanted to talk to them.


    Feng Jianzhi and Chu Hua have compatible personalities, and they have the grace to save lives, so they often help each other along the way.


    Even the eldest princess and Jinniang laughed very happily. They sat on the snow rake and Nie Cinan pulled them, "Brother Nan, is that your cousin?"


    "If it''s Princess Hui, it''s my brother in the hall. He has been good at reading since he was a child. My grandfather and my uncle like him very much."


    "Yeah! According to Yan''er, your cousin has been injured before. It''s normal to be a little scared. We don''t even dare to stand on the skateboard." Jinniang said kindly.


    "Old Madam, just sit on the snow rake and plow, don''t need skis, what if you fall down!" That would affect everyone''s speed, Nie Cinan didn''t dare to say the last sentence.


    "Yeah! It''s good for us to sit on the snow rakes and plows, it''s hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all." We eat your son''s, wear your son and daughter-in-law''s, and use theirs, do a little work, what hard work! After all, we are all dazzled!


    "Haha! Brother Nan is really interesting." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went back to the manor from the official messenger, and they all belonged here, so they talked a lot.


    Nie Cimeng heard everyone''s laughter, and he was also more happy than ever before, and there was no psychological burden at all! Throwing off Wei Dabin''s hand, Nie Cimeng opened his arms.


    "Hahaha..." He laughed out loud himself, which was really enjoyable.


    In this way, it is balanced, and I am not afraid of breaking it. Nie Cimeng thinks skiing is not difficult, it depends on whether you dare to relax yourself.


    It turned out that snowboards don¡¯t need any internal strength and light work at all. Nie Cimeng was only injured, and he was afraid of breaking himself, so he couldn¡¯t let go.


    Wei Dabin despised him very much, and now he would laugh complacently and throw him away, which is really rude.


    However, Wei Dabin was in a very good mood, so he didn''t have the same knowledge as him, "Since you can slip, then I''ll go first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slid away like a fly. Wei Dabin wanted to catch up with Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan. Their figures were extraordinarily elegant and fast.


    Wei Dabin made his mental preparations and followed Zhennan Hou to Youzhou to live a miserable life. His father, the minister of household, repeatedly told him that he must endure the bitter and cold life in the north.


    This is a place where everyone is afraid of the bitter cold. The cold is really there, but the bitterness is really not there. Wei Dabin feels only sweet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： homemade leather jacket

    Chapter 213 Homemade Leather Clothes


    At first, Zhao Yu was afraid that Luo Yuqi would entangle their master, so he would say a few words to Luo Yuqi from time to time, trying to stop her from entangling Chu Lixuan.


    However, after more than a month of understanding, he found that Luo Yuqi had no other thoughts about Chu Lixuan, and he ignored her again.


    Luo Yuqi was very depressed. Although he said that Brother Zhao was not very talkative, he would occasionally answer a few words, but recently he has not replied a word.


    It is obvious that Big Brother Zhao is walking well here, and he is still pulling a cart of food. Once she walks past, Big Brother Zhao will not walk next to her after turning a few corners.


    Luo Yuqi stopped Zhao Yu again, "Brother Zhao, are you hiding from me?"


    "Knowing that I''m avoiding you, why are you still here?"


    "You...you..." Luo Yuqi was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    This wood is really unreasonable, doesn''t he understand my heart? Do you want to be more blunt!


    Luo Yuqi had no choice but to slide away to find Chu Min and her eldest brother to go with her. She felt distressed that Zhao Yu took a cart of food to take a detour.


    Wei Dabin doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the fun, "Brother Zhao is too vulgar! I really don''t know how to be sympathetic to Xiangxiyu!"


    Zhao Yu: "..."


    "Brother Zhao, how can you live up to the beauty of such beautiful scenery?"


    Zhao Yu: "If Brother Wei likes Lianxiangxiyu, he will chase after him. Would you like Zhao to help you build a red line?"


    Wei Dabin: "..." I''m just looking for a fight!


    He gave up talking to people who didn''t understand the customs, and went after their father and wife.


    After walking for a few hours, everyone drank water and ate some dry food, but it was still cold in the stomach. After walking for another two hours, it was time for a day''s rest.


    "Everyone stop and get ready to rest, those who cook will cook, and those who weave bamboo baskets will weave bamboo baskets." Chu Lixuan stopped and said.


    "Also, pick a place to support the wooden kang."


    "Okay, don''t worry, Lord, we''ll go right now." Zhao Yu took orders and went to make arrangements.


    "Brother Zhao, please help me remove the rice from the carriage." Chu Hua stopped and prepared to cook.


    The sisters-in-law of their second room are timid and afraid of Zhao Yu. Since Chu Hua approached Feng Jianzhi, he is not so afraid of Zhao Yu.


    "Take it! There are also potatoes, call Feng Jianzhi to come and move them." How can you move as a woman!


    "Brother Feng is here to help us move the potatoes." Chu Hua shouted loudly, if she had never shouted so vulgarly before.


    "Come on, don''t move too hard, just give it to me." Feng Jianzhi said shyly.


    As soon as Luo Yansong stopped, he dug up the snow and buried the pot to make a fire, and Chu Rui helped him.


    The little daughters-in-law of the second room went to peel the potatoes. Today, I didn''t cook as many dishes as yesterday, mainly because it was too cold, and it was cold after cooking one dish.


    Jiang Xinyan taught them to stew in disorder, cut the pork belly into pieces, stew with potatoes and cabbage in one pot, and then cook the rice.


    Everyone ate with relish, how happy it is to be full of this hot meal and hot dishes!


    The fleeing refugees along the road impacted everyone''s vision and made everyone feel very happy. The admiration and gratitude to Chu Lixuan and his wife were like a continuous stream of Taotao River.


    After entering Youzhou, refugees were never seen again. Refugees generally flee to the rich and prosperous areas of the Central Plains.


    No one would flee to the extreme north or the extreme south. There were some refugees at the gate of Youzhou city before it snowed. They were reluctant to leave their hometown.


    The fleeing refugees waited hard at the city gate, but they failed to wait until the city gate opened. The weather was getting colder and colder, and all the fleeing refugees had to move south.


    The north wind blows the ground and the white grass is folded, and the snow blows in Hutian in August, which will make people feel the cold of winter, so it is difficult for the northerners to spend the winter in previous years.


    The ancient north was originally sparsely populated, not to mention that during the disaster years, except for people in the city of Youzhou, the town was empty and there were no people.


    The next town is Sludge Town, and there are still about fifty miles away, so there should be no one there!


    Aristocratic families in Youzhou Fucheng will use lambskin and white fox fur as fur coats. The wealthy and wealthy families mostly wear fur coats in winter, so that they can save face and keep warm when they go out.


    And ordinary people or ordinary people can only wear cotton-padded clothes in previous years, but this year, they don¡¯t even have cotton-padded clothes, and they have no food, so how can they not escape!


    Youzhou¡¯s winter is relatively cold, with the average daily temperature reaching about minus 20 degrees, and sometimes as low as minus 40 degrees.


    There is snow everywhere, and occasionally you can see a few animal footprints on the side of the road, which is creepy.


    But for experts like Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, that is definitely a good thing, it means they have meat to eat again.


    For Jiang Xinyan, be good! She has a new fur coat to wear again, thinking that in her previous life, for a piece of fur that cost tens of thousands of yuan, she had to eat potatoes for half a month before she could afford it!


    At this time, she has a large fox fur cape, and a white and red one. Sheepskin boots are still real sheepskin with fur, and a sheepskin vest...


    In ancient times, she not only raised the Hou family, but also the Chu family''s army of tens of thousands of people. When she was fattened, she helped their husband and wife to open up wasteland and farm land. She will soon become a local tyrant and landlord''s wife~


    Chu Lixuan''s doting eyes never leave her for a moment, making her happy is his greatest wish, and he has been working hard towards this goal.


    The current criminals have also become more courageous, and they will not scream in fear when they see the footprints of animals. People who are a little more courageous will also think in their hearts that they are wearing fur again.


    Jiang Xinyan taught the women in the team to put the fur of the animal skin outward and put a layer of cotton cloth inside to make clothes that are comfortable and beautiful to wear.


    Those who can afford fur coats in Youzhou Prefecture must have a distinguished status, and Jiang Xinyan led everyone to use animal skins to make their own leather coats, which looked good and kept warm.


    The exiles instantly felt that they were rich and noble people. Men and women divided the labor and cooperated, and lived happily and fulfilled every day.


    was getting closer and closer to the destination, no one felt panic at all, and the children were even more happy to play snowball fights with Jiang Xinyan.


    The best-dressed here are naturally the eldest princess and Jin Niang, because everyone respects them very much,


    Jinniang and the eldest princess and daughter-in-law are very good at being female celebrities. Jiang Xinyan sighed: "The clothes made by grandmother and mother are so beautiful, I won''t make them!"


    Jinniang: "It doesn''t matter if Yaner doesn''t know how to make clothes. In the future, my mother will help you to make clothes. The clothes you make are very nice and warm."


    What Jin Niang didn''t say is that you have studied medicine since you were a child, and after a few years you will be stupid and know how to make clothes. That''s weird!


    They all agreed that it was normal for Jiang Xinyan not to be a female celebrity. If even a female celebrity could do it, how could others live!


    Second Aunt Chu also said, "Yanyan, don''t do it, teach your cousin and daughter-in-law what style you want to make for you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： resentment

    Chapter 214 Resentment


    Everyone happily made clothes together, because they were about to reach their destination soon, and the place they arrived was also a vast expanse of white, mainly relying on a snow-capped mountain, and there were wild beasts.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were not in a hurry, so they walked slowly, while hunting in the snowy mountains, feeding everyone meat, and making their own leather jackets to keep warm.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted everyone to get used to this snowy life, and finally chose a place to settle down. Anyway, there was no one in this area.


    She wanted to expand Sludge Town a lot. After all, they had a lot of soldiers in the Chu family. Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that, but the army of the Chu family had already settled down.


    Today, in this entire team, only the third uncle Chu has the worst life.


    He couldn''t fit into this group, it wasn''t because he didn''t want to, even his own sons and daughters ignored him, except to feed him, don''t even think about fur and clothes.


    Uncle Chu was dressed in rags, crouched beside the fire in the snow, and said nothing, mainly because of what he said, no one paid attention to him, he was alone next to the fire where he was crouching.


    The others were crowded beside another fire, the men were dealing with fur and the women were learning to make fur clothes.


    The third uncle of Chu has a ferocious face. He is blaming why the people here ignore him. He is the third uncle of Chu Lixuan. Those people are all outsiders who do not know each other. Why do they have clothes to wear and he does not?


    Uncle Chu is also blaming his son, Chu Liuer, why he ordered his younger siblings to stay away from him. He had been negligent to them before, but he was their father!


    Chu Liuer saw that his father was still staring at him! Probably resenting them again! Why! go with him.


    Afraid that they would be dragging their feet, Chu Liuer took his younger brothers to deal with the fur, and the younger sisters learned to make clothes. They also gradually integrated into the big room and the second room and worked with them.


    Chu Liu''er knew very well that his father had betrayed the Hou Mansion, so he would never be nice to Uncle Chu.


    Being able to feed him is because his big brother doesn''t care, and he doesn''t understand why his big brother wants to feed his father.


    Chu Liu''er saw her undisguised disgust for his father in the eyes of the hall''s sister-in-law, and she always told them.


    "Tsk tsk...Look at your father, you three wretched uncles, it seems that others owe him eight million yuan, but we don''t owe him anything! If it wasn''t for the food your elder brother wanted to feed him, I would starve him to death according to my temperament. Okay."


    "Haha! Sister-in-law, I will laugh more in the future, so as not to be disgusting like the wretched third uncle." Chu Lixiang immediately slapped the horse.


    "It''s really funny, you little guys, you must remember, don''t be like the wretched third uncle."


    "I will never do that, I must laugh more." Song Mingjiang said.


    "I want to laugh more, haha!" Chu Lizheng said.


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao also stated that they would not have a bitter old bacon face like their third uncle.


    Although they don''t know what the old bacon face is, at least they won''t be like their third uncle.


    In a word of conscience, Chu Liuer hates his father very much. He doesn''t know if he doesn''t see it. When he sees it, he is startled. His father really always has an expression that others owe him.


    Chu Liuer''s younger siblings also disliked their father, and they didn''t feel any burden in their hearts because Uncle Chu had never looked at them directly.


    Uncle Chu didn''t know that next to the fire at a distance, everyone was disgusting him. He was always resenting this, and hating that one!


    What he resents the most is the eldest prince. He married him the best daughter and helped the eldest prince fulfill his wish, so why not let him return to the capital.


    The most hateful thing is that the eldest prince has the ability to take Chu Lijie back to the capital, but it is unforgivable to deliberately not take him back to the capital.


    Concubine Chu, the best daughter who was called by the third uncle Chu, was in the most remote and dilapidated courtyard of the First Prince''s Mansion.


    "Niangniang, do you want to invite a doctor to see you?" Zixia, Concubine Chu''s personal maid, asked worriedly.


    "We don''t have money anymore, and your Highness won''t allow it." Concubine Chu said weakly.


    "Niangniang, can''t you go on like this? Do you want the servant girl to ask the old housekeeper or a government doctor."


    "Zixia, don''t go, this concubine may be fine after a while."


    She can''t blame anyone for her ethical behavior now. Concubine Chu has four dowry maids, and the two most beautiful ones were originally prepared by Aunt Chu for her future husband.


    Now, he is indeed with the eldest prince, but unfortunately those two are white-eyed wolves. Since they were favored, they have drawn a clear line with Concubine Chu and ignored her.


    The other one also betrayed her and took refuge with her nemesis, Concubine Lu, and from time to time came to taunt Concubine Chu.


    Today, Concubine Chu was unfortunately thrown into this dilapidated courtyard, and was beaten beyond recognition by the eldest prince.


    Just one Zixia, who still values ??love and righteousness, is willing to come here with Concubine Chu to endure hardships. It has been a month, and the two of them live by selling jewelry.


    Concubine Chu''s dowry was confiscated by the eldest prince, and she said it was compensation to the emperor. She didn''t know the eldest prince who had loved her so much before, and she has been beating and scolding her for more than a month.


    Said that her father was not kind, and that she ate alone, that her eldest brother was a villain, and went back on his word.


    Concubine Chu has always been in the backyard, learning to be a lady by comparison with a ruler. How does she know what eating alone is?


    They have delicious and easy-to-use food in their three rooms, and Aunt Chu always chooses for her first.


    Now, in retrospect, her grandmother treated her well, and she persuaded her not to marry the eldest prince. The grandmother said that since ancient times, the family of heaven is ruthless, and in the future, she will be sad and lonely in the backyard every autumn.


    I want her to find a good family, be the main room, and be the mistress of the house. If a man neglects her, then she is still the mistress of a house, and Yingying Yanyan below doesn''t want to see her face, no matter what. abjection.


    Concubine Chu naturally listened to her father and mother, and felt that her grandmother was partial and did not want them to have a good life with the three bedrooms.


    And she has been favored for a few years since she married into the First Prince''s Mansion. Concubine Chu felt more and more that her eldest princess grandmother was biased and said that on purpose.


    At this time, Concubine Chu realized that her grandmother was really good for her, and now she is not as good as a pig.


    Pigs, at least don''t worry about three meals a day, when the time comes, a special person will send food to the pigs to eat.


    And she! Who will bring them food? The wound is still bleeding!


    If she is the mistress of the house, even if she is not favored, which servant in the house dares to step on her? Now the servants of the First Prince''s Mansion dare to step on her a few times.


    Concubine Chu also had the same virtue as Uncle Chu and Chu Lijie. They always demanded others with the standards of saints, and demanded themselves with the standards of villains.


    When she encounters an accident, she does not reflect on herself, and she always feels confidently that she is fine, it is someone else''s problem.


    If she has a problem, it is also caused by others...


    When Concubine Chu complained about the slaves, she didn''t think about how she usually hurt those slaves arrogantly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： top of snow mountain

    Chapter 215 Top of Snow Mountain


    Jiang Xinyan took the children to deal with the fur and had a good chat.


    Chu Lixuan sat beside her to help her, but he didn''t want her to mess with the dirty tiger skin.


    "Xinxin likes tiger skins, my husband will take you to Snow Mountain to see if there is any tiger hunting."


    "Okay! I hope we can hunt a few more tigers, and then cover our house with tiger skins to keep out the cold."


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    The couple walked towards the deep mountain hand in hand, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu followed closely, and the others all gathered around the fire, chatting while working.


    Luo Yansong and the others have martial arts to guard everyone, mainly because they are afraid of a beast running out of the snow-capped mountains.


    Second Aunt Chu joked: "Sister-in-law, I think Young Master Xuan is reluctant to let his daughter-in-law get tired, so he should ask her to go out hunting!"


    Niang Jin replied with a smile: "His second aunt, it''s not like you don''t know, Xuan''er''s awkward temperament has been the only one who has cared so much about Yan''er for more than 20 years."


    "Yeah! Xuan''er is really afraid of Yaner when she holds it in her mouth, and she is afraid of falling when she holds it in the palm of your hand!" The eldest princess said with a smile.


    Chu Lizheng sat beside San Yiniang, "Grandmother, we are not afraid of eldest brother now. Whenever eldest brother wants to kill us, we call sister-in-law for help."


    "Yes! Last time my eldest brother glared at me, and my eldest sister-in-law glared at him, and then my eldest brother giggled, hehe!" Chu Lixiangyi said beside his grandmother.


    made everyone laugh, "You skinny monkey, if one day your elder sister-in-law stops facing you, I think you will wait for your elder brother to take care of you!"


    "No way! My sister-in-law likes me. Grandma, look, these rabbit fur gloves were made by my sister-in-law herself."


    "Isn''t there brother Zheng too?" The eldest princess teased him deliberately.


    "Ninth Brother''s gloves were made by San Yiniang." Chu Lixiang showed off proudly.


    Actually, everyone knows that Jiang Xinyan was just pretending to teach everyone. She was not good at sewing, so she wanted to take it apart at the time, but Chu Lixiang insisted that he liked it.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, just held back their laughter, Wu Yiniang smiled and patted the horse: "Brother Xiang is really cute, your sister-in-law likes you the most."


    "Haha! So-so! My eldest sister-in-law treats everyone well." Chu Lixiang was a little embarrassed to be praised.


    "Hahaha..." Made Hao Baorong and Nie Cimeng laugh next to the fire next door.


    Nie Cimeng is also learning to deal with fur, and he wants a tiger fur cape like Zhao Yu''s style.


    "Old Madam, after my fur is treated, can you arrange for someone to help me make a cloak?"


    "Yes, I can do it for you." Jin Niang knew that Nie Cimeng was a very powerful military advisor.


    "Hey! I''m sorry! If you do it yourself, old lady, how can I afford it!" Nie Cimeng was telling the truth.


    "I''ll do it with San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang. In that case, you will have a new cloak soon."


    "Thank you old lady, thank you two concubines." Nie Cimeng climbed up the pole.


    The people who stayed behind talked very happily, and Chu Lixuan led Jiang Xinyan to fly over the top of the snow-capped mountain dozens of miles away.


    The mountains are covered with snow, as if the mountains are wearing a snow-white coat, and the trees are like bare brooms covered with ice.


    The cold wind on the top of the mountain is truly pierced into the flesh and blood, and the whistling wind rages and rolls the icy cold, like a rebellious sword, making the unrestrained cold surging.


    "Husband, what kind of beasts are there in this snow-capped mountain?"


    "There are so many, don''t look at the snow and ice all over the mountains and plains, there are leopards, snow leopards, snow wolves, takins, black bears, red pandas, lynx, black musk deer, big civet cats, little civet cats, white-tailed rainbow pheasants and pheasants. It could come at any time."


    Chu Lixuan was also in the space. What he saw in the magazines and stories, he had never paid attention to the north before, because he stayed in the south all the year round.


    He never dreamed that he would come to live in the snow one day!


    Chu Lixuan only began to understand the customs of the north when he knew that he was going to be exiled to Youzhou, a land of bitter cold.


    Fortunately, there is a detailed introduction about the northern snow-capped mountains in their space. He told Jiang Xinyan that the snow leopard is the most common in the snow-capped mountains.


    Because the whole body has thick fluff, it is very resistant to severe cold, even when the temperature is more than 30 degrees below zero, it can still be active in the wild.


    Snow leopards usually live alone, and only live in pairs before and after the estrus period. They generally have fixed nests, which are located in rock caves, rock recesses, rock crevices or bushes under rocks, mostly on sunny slopes. They do not leave a den for several years, and there are often many snow leopards shedding body hair in the den.


    Although the aggression of snow leopards is not as good as that of lions and tigers, their aggression is also fatal. Its speed is much more agile than human beings, and its jumping force is also frightening. Its sharp teeth can kill tigers.


    So, ordinary people really don¡¯t dare to live near the snowy mountains, but Sludge Town is just below the snowy mountains.


    Chu Lixuan and the others had to live at the foot of the mountain where wild beasts were rampant, so this made everyone slow down.


    The original residents of ?? Sludge Town have all fled, and their houses have been crushed by the snow. They had no place to live in the past, and they had to face the beasts on the snow-capped mountains in front of them, who ran down to find food at any time.


    Now, Chu Lixuan arranged the prisoners in a town that was a few dozen miles away from the mud. He cooperated with a few people with high martial arts skills and went up the mountain to hunt wild beasts every day.


    In addition, tens of thousands of Chu family troops were arranged into the depths of the snow-capped mountains, and they also had to clean up some wild animals before they could live in peace.


    There are so many people in the Chu family who need leather clothes to keep warm, so it is just right that there are tigers, snow wolves, and snow leopards in the snow-capped mountains.


    After ?? was hunted, the meat of the beasts could be eaten, and the furs were used as clothes, and the youths of the Chu family were very happy.


    The parents of the teenagers, after fleeing the famine, also cherish this good day when they eat meat every day and wear clothes.


    Chu Yi and the others are indeed a bit skilled. They found different caves on the snow-capped mountains. One cave can accommodate more than 2,000 people.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know in advance, she traveled all over the snowy mountains and didn''t know that there were 40,000 Chu family troops hidden in the whole mountain. It was Chu Lixuan who took her to see them from one cave to another.


    "Husband, teach them to use wooden planks to divide the cave into one room, one room can live eight to ten teenagers, and all the couples live alone in one room."


    Jiang Xinyan is thinking of long-term development here, and she will definitely breed offspring, "You girls can pursue the boy you like, and then get married, and you will have a new house to live in alone!"


    "Thank you madam." Both the boy and the girl are very happy to thank you.


    Those girls who were desperately trying to keep up with the Chu family army had tears in their eyes. They really just wanted to eat in one bite.


    They never dreamed that they could get married. The girl came with the determination not to marry for life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Eastern Castle

    Chapter 216 The Castle of the East


    Jiang Xinyan is still persevering in advising the teenagers and girls in every cave to let them find the person they like to marry.


    She was afraid that the teenagers would have a burden on their hearts, so she told them that having children would not be affected, so she trained a powerful boy scout.


    amused everyone, looking forward to finding someone to marry, anyway, they do not lack food, a dry meal, a porridge, and meat every day.


    Jiang Xinyan is also full of expectations at this time, hoping to build a new castle nearby, anyway, there are no people.


    This place is about 300 miles away from Youzhou Prefecture. In ancient times, unlike modern times, there is a car, and it can be reached in a few hours.


    This winter is icy and snowy, inexperienced people can¡¯t get there after a month¡¯s walk, and it¡¯s extremely hot in summer, nothing special, and people in Fucheng don¡¯t want to go out.


    Then, this piece of world belongs to Jiang Xinyan!


    No matter where or in what era, everyone has a dream of being a tyrannical landlord, Jiang Xinyan is even more prominent, she wants to be a arrogant landlord or a castle lord.


    Jiang Xinyan has prepared a lot of chili peppers and seasonings in the space. They grow chili peppers, onions, **** and garlic by themselves, especially salt. It is no problem for tens of thousands of people to eat them for two years.


    The two of them collected a big boat that transported salt, and there was not a single one left. At that time, the gate of the palace was not opened.


    There is no official government to track them down. In the future, if you need to eat salt, you will find a way. Things change endlessly. After two years, anything is possible.


    Only now did Zhao Yu know how terrifying Chu Lixuan''s strength was, when no weeds were growing all over the place.


    They actually raised tens of thousands of people, and the father and his wife even took him to visit. Zhao Yu looked at her and probably didn''t know that the father wanted to do things unwillingly.


    She is so simple, Zhao Yu thought, but you have to watch their grandfather closely, not let other women miss him, let alone let the grandfather fail her.


    Since then, Zhao Yu has followed Chu Lixuan almost every step of the way, which is naturally when Jiang Xinyan is not by Chu Lixuan''s side.


    Wei Dabin was originally a general who commanded tens of thousands of Chu family troops, so whenever Jiang Xinyan was explaining something, he remembered it very clearly.


    has also been implemented in place, such as the accommodation of the soldiers, how to make the beds, and now they live in caves.


    However, Jiang Xinyan hoped to build a stone house in the spring and summer to turn this place into an ancient Tibetan village that can be seen from a distance.


    built their mud town like a castle, a castle made up of their exiles and the military residence of the Chu family.


    must be more cool than Youzhou Fucheng, haha! With a goal, the couple will be the castle owner in the future.


    "Xinxin, why do you think you are so happy?" Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with a picturesque smile.


    His heart was soft and messed up. She was the only one who was very happy in a difficult environment. If other women were there, they would definitely cry.


    Chu Lixuan is really worried about everyone''s survivability, and he often regrets not bringing so many people to Youzhou!


    Here, at a glance, there is a vast expanse of whiteness, no food can be grown in the ground, and the training is terribly cold!


    It is impossible for the couple to grow food in the space every day to feed such a large group of people!


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu also followed their father''s voice and looked at Jiang Xinyan, she really laughed from the heart.


    The laughing nightmare is like a flower, so beautiful that it is earth-shattering, and I don''t know what happy things she thinks of.


    Jiang Xinyan told them, "In the spring and summer of next year, I will build a house on the mountainside, all of which will be built with bare stones. The house built like that will not be damaged for thousands of years."


    "Is what Madam said true?" Wei Dabin asked in surprise.


    Zhao Yu just looked at her eagerly, and when she said it herself, after getting along for so long, they both knew each other a little.


    "It must be true." Jiang Xinyan said confidently.


    She went to see it in a previous life, an ancient stockade that has been preserved for thousands of years, that is, an ancient castle. At that time, she was very envious of the people who lived there.


    Therefore, at that time, Jiang Xinyan was very interested in asking many old people there, and learned many details of the ancient castle.


    This may also be destined in Mianmian! How did Jiang Xinyan at that time know that one day she would personally instruct everyone to build a castle!


    Jiang Xinyan recalled and told the people around her that the houses in the stockade were all housed one by one, separated by secret passages. The middle of the two walls was implicated by wooden sticks, and the upper part was integrated into one, scattered and connected.


    So from a distance, it looks like a castle with a height difference at the top, but there are several compartments staggered inside.


    Even if there are foreign enemies intrusion, the secret passage becomes a unique defense channel inside, which can lead to various households. There are holes in the wall that are wide inside and narrow outside, which can be used for lookout and shooting with bows and arrows and firearms.


    There is a ditch under the house to introduce the water from the mountain into each house. There are also granaries and stone water tanks. Even if it is invaded and besieged by foreign enemies, it can be defended for a long time.


    After Chu Lixuan listened to her, he had already sketched the general structure of a castle in his mind, just some details, and he had to ask his little wife for advice.


    Zhao Yu was fascinated by hearing this. He didn''t outline what kind of castle it was, but he imagined that they would have a house to live in in the future.


    He and she still live very close to each other, so don''t be subverted and displaced again. Zhao Yu never knew where their father and wife lived at night.


    Wei Dabin was thinking that there would be no problem with tens of thousands of people building a new castle!


    According to what Madam said, it is bigger and more luxurious than the Yazhou Mansion they have seen all the year round. Then, with their financial resources, should they build it even more than the capital...


    Jiang Xinyan''s hearty voice interrupted the contemplation of several men, "Our stockade will be built on the mountain, I think this mountain is very suitable for building a primitive, simple and mysterious Tibetan village, giving Dongchen the country''s first place. One Fort, the name of the first village, will it be called "Fort of the East"?"


    "Okay, Xinxin draws the drawings, we will start preparing now." Chu Lixuan strongly supported his little wife.


    "Where did Madam start and go?" Wei Dabin wanted to show his strength.


    "Excuse me, Madam, where can I get the stone?" Zhao Yu is also imagining a picture in his mind.


    "When the snow and ice melt, the stones will be fetched from this mountain! The cave they live in now will store food for us at that time, hehe!"


    "Okay, let''s build a stone house around the entire mountain, no! It should be called a castle. For my husband, we will build the first city to dominate the Dongchen Kingdom, and give Xinxin the Eastern Castle."


    "Thank you husband, you really have my heart, then will I be the castle owner or you will be the castle owner?" Haha! This question of principle still needs to be clarified first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： find savage

    Chapter 217 Discovery of Savages


    Chu Lixuan blurted out without hesitation: "Of course Xinxin is the owner of the castle, and the husband is your wife, and everything in the castle must belong to Xinxin."


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t stop laughing, this ancient man is really enlightened, the name of the real estate certificate is right.


    In her previous life, she dreamed of having a house of her own, which is a pity! Not till death!


    The main reason is that she has a little savings, and her step-brother, who is not good enough, commits a crime, hey! It''s hard to say! Mom! It''s the stepmother, her brother! It''s a stepbrother! In the end, I don''t know if the father is a kiss!


    Now, she will not only have her own house, but also have a lot of help, haha!


    She arrogantly waved her excited little hand, "You all remember, you are all under my control, work hard with Mrs. Ben, and all your dreams will surely come true."


    Zhao Yu was happy, he would belong to her like their grandfather in the future, although he was only her subordinate, but he was happy.


    Wei Dabin has been beaten by Lu Chengdi since Chu Lixuan left the barracks, and he couldn''t breathe.


    The mind and body were hit by a double blow, especially after being disabled, Wei Dabin almost doubted whether the ability he showed before was an illusion.


    Wei Dabin will never forget, that night, the night was desolate, the city of Yazhou was hungry, and the Lord and his wife were like gods falling from the sky.


    At that time, he was like a person who fell into a desperate situation and encountered a piece of driftwood.


    She gave Chu Shisan a few buckets of precious potions, and said that after drinking it for the people of the Chu family army, she immediately left with them.


    In a hurry, and regardless of other refugees who fled from the famine, all the soldiers of the Chu family were injured to varying degrees.


    After someone drank the magical medicine, they got up alive and quickly carried the wounded remnants and soldiers away from the Asura Field.


    Master, they don''t know where the steamed buns, meat buns, brown rice, polished rice...


    Drinking only one meal of white porridge a day, the Chu family army, who was so hungry and dizzy, devoured it regardless of his image.


    At that time, Wei Dabin was not embarrassed to gobble it, but because he was the best in his family, he ended up in such a state of despair.


    He was desperate and in pain, how could he have any appetite!


    At that time, it was the most dazzling she who saved him, when she was humane to everyone.


    "You should understand that our husband and wife''s efforts to save you are endless because you were the Chu family''s army before."


    The remaining soldiers of the Chu family, who were desperate and at a loss, looked at her eagerly, waiting for her to continue.


    I have a question in my heart, what is it if it is not the Chu family army!


    The beauty''s face is hidden in a haze, and it is vaguely visible that her skin is as delicate as white porcelain, her red lips and snow skin, and the color is unparalleled, which is breathtakingly beautiful.


    "You are all excellent talents, and you will never only remember the previous credits in the future, so don''t belittle yourselves. If you follow our husband and wife, you will definitely achieve something in the future, even if you are farming, you must be different. I hope to At that time you can understand that our husband and wife have never given anything to you."


    "It''s all just because of your talents and abilities that shine like a pearl, and even if the pearl is stuck in the mud, it will not detract from its value."


    Everyone looked at her in disbelief. Her words were like a boulder smashed into the stream, and in an instant, thousands of waves were aroused.


    ordered all the troops of the Chu family who were about to collapse, ignited raging hopes, and declared that they would follow her to the death.


    Wei Dabin''s eyes glowed, those rays of light were dazzling, but also transformed with pain, as if at that moment, he really understood the meaning of "Pearl".


    Wei Dabin at that time didn''t know how far Youzhou was. It was said that it was thousands of miles away, but he knew that the place with her was their destination.


    At that time, their grandfather stood beside her with jealousy and proudly introduced.


    "This is my wife, your wife, we will cover you in the future and won''t let you go hungry again."


    She rolled her eyes, as if she was talking, why did she interrupt her before she finished speaking, but she just raised her head and smiled gently.


    Wei Dabin understood her eyes inexplicably, and her voice and smile were embedded in his blood since then.


    After two months, she made another rhetoric, which made everyone excited again.


    The cold wind came from all sides of the mountain, and they didn''t feel the slightest bit of coldness. They only felt that their whole body was scorched by fire, and they were speechless for a long time.


    All three men looked at her and smiled dotingly, and silently decided that her dream would come true, but one embraced her waist and looked blatantly, while the two looked obscure.


    was followed by a few generals and guards of the Chu character generation. They even looked at her with smirks, and their admiration was like a surging river.


    Especially a few generals, they took their soldiers to live in caves, and they were already well fed, and they had to build castles for them to live in.


    "Please rest assured, Lord and Madam, we will do our best to do whatever Madam asks."


    The four generals and the personal guard of Chu surnamed said in unison.


    "Haha! Actually, it''s not too difficult. After we go back, my husband and I will draw a drawing for everyone to discuss together."


    "Waiting for Lord and Madam to come to Snow Mountain again, we have built a wooden house at the foot of the mountain." Xu Chaoyan said.


    The other three generals: The wooden house we all made together, why did you speak first! It seems to be your fault alone?


    "Master, Madam, last time we found some wild men living in the cave halfway up the mountain."


    Han Tingyun said unwillingly, and after he finished speaking, he glanced at the other three with pride.


    "You are all doing well. Grandpa said you will be rewarded. I will send your favorite fur you have hunted to build a wooden house. Then, my sister-in-law and sisters will help you to make the most attractive cloak."


    "Thank you ma''am, I just like Big Brother Zhao''s cape." Chu Jiu glanced enviously at Zhao Yu''s cape and said.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, Zhao Yu''s cloak was made by my third concubine! He taught Brother Zheng to practice martial arts." Jiang Xinyan said with a look of relief.


    Zhao Yu thought to himself, this one was designed by the lady herself, and it must be the most attractive.


    However, that brother Zheng''s aunt''s craftsmanship is also really good, and Nie Cimeng is just thinking about his same style cloak in Xiao.


    This is another one, which is really annoying. Before Zhao Yu was bothered for a long time, he heard several generals speak at the same time.


    "Madam, I also want that cloak from Big Brother Zhao!"


    "When the time comes, go to San Yiniang and the others to do it. Don''t bother Madam with this little thing."


    "Subordinates obey, hehe!"


    Now the little generals are not so afraid of their Marquis anymore, how dare they laugh in front of him before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Outlaw Taifu

    Chapter 218


    "You lead the way, let''s go see the savages." Zhao Yu said.


    Zhao Yu wanted to eliminate all dangers in the vicinity so that everyone could live in peace.


    "Husband, let''s go take a look too!" Jiang Xinyan had heard of the savage, but had never seen it with her own eyes.


    "Well~ that savage also has attack power, hold you for my husband, don''t let go."


    Chu Lixuan''s deep and mellow voice was as gentle as ever.


    The group quickly descended the mountain and went halfway up the mountain.


    Chu Lixuan half-armed Jiang Xinyan and flew down the mountain with Qinggong, as if he didn''t need money for his internal strength, and her own Qinggong was also very good!


    Far away, I heard a woman''s heart-breaking cry from the cave, "Husband, this cry can''t be a savage?"


    "Well~" Chu Lixuan thought about it and said to his subordinates, "You guys stop."


    "This should be the cry of a woman giving birth. Could it be that the savages are giving birth?"


    Chu Shiba said in surprise, don''t ask him how he knew it, it was because he was lurking in a certain mansion in the capital and heard the howl of a concubine giving birth, that''s all.


    "Uh! Chu Shiba, how did you know?"


    "Do wild babies cry too?"


    Chu Shiba: "..."


    "You are all waiting for me outside the cave, I''ll go in and take a look." Jiang Xinyan said to everyone.


    "no."


    "Can''t."


    "no."


    "Madam, you must not."


    Everyone said in unison, you can go in alone!


    "Then who goes to the mouth of the cave to shout?" Jiang Xinyan took the next step.


    "I go."


    "I go."


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were the first to answer.


    "Then you two go together and ask what''s going on. If it''s a human, listen to us." Jiang Xinyan ordered.


    "it is good."


    Zhao Yu said respectfully, and glared at Wei Dabin fiercely. Men know men best, and many times, with just one look, the secrets hidden in the heart will be completely dissected.


    Chu Lixuan is just a little more steely and straight than the average man. Another is that he is used to dominating the side, and he is not afraid of any man''s thoughts.


    It is natural for others to be nice to her, just like the first time he saw her, he wanted to be nice to her, there was no reason, but if she was nice to others, he was not happy.


    He just eats the jealousy that Jiang Xinyan treats others, not even his younger brother Chu Lixiang and other children, he has to find a sense of presence to attract her attention.


    After all, Chu Lixuan is too confident and slow in love. Fortunately, he and Jiang Xinyan got married first, and it is even more fortunate that he has grown into what Jiang Xinyan likes, otherwise he would not be able to chase down the person he likes.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu took a few leaps to the entrance of the cave: "Who are you? Come out and answer."


    "After our wife is a genius doctor, if she is a human being, she will quickly come out and answer. If she is a savage, don''t blame us." Zhao Yu has been a Jinyiwei for many years, and he has both momentum and knowledge.


    Mr. Cheng, who was inside, heard someone shouting outside. He didn''t know what to do for a while, so he sent a woman in to tell his son.


    Taifu Cheng was the Taifu of the prince back then. Taifu Cheng, who was more than 40 years ago, was also an amazing and beautiful man. After high school, he was appointed as the prince''s husband by the old emperor.


    It was just that the prince was killed by the princes who were fighting for the crown. In the end, Xuanyuan Qi picked up one of them, which was of course the skill and credit of the eldest princess and his wife.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Qi came to power, the first thing he did was to exile the prince''s grandfather. Naturally, many ministers who beat the horse handed in the evidence, and Xuanyuan Qi followed the flow and pushed the boat to exile the grandfather''s family to Youzhou.


    Mrs. Cheng has lived in Youzhou for more than 30 years. He has classmates, friends and students. He was the two companions of the prince back then.


    In addition, Mr. Cheng is very talented. He brought his whole family to Youzhou, and he lived a smooth life for more than 20 years.


    It was only later that his classmates and students were exiled by Xuanyuan Qi to Youzhou to be with him. Emperor Dongchen thought to himself, if you like to help, just live together to help.


    Lord Youzhou Futai, when he heard the news, he severely suppressed them. The Chengtaifu family has been miserable for the past ten years.


    Mrs. Cheng brought the Cheng family and the family of friends. He was an upright military general, and there were two students and two families. Those who could study with the prince had an extraordinary family background.


    But no matter how extraordinary people are, after being exiled, almost all of them have no chance to turn over.


    In the end, he was forced to do nothing, so Mrs. Cheng gritted his teeth and took a few family members to hide in a cave in the snow mountain, living a life like a savage.


    Mrs. Cheng''s literary talent is outstanding. His classmates and friends are excellent in martial arts. The two cooperate tacitly, and they will not starve to death.


    But it''s impossible to live comfortably. For example, his grandson married his friend''s granddaughter, two 20-year-olds, and finally conceived a descendant. It was so difficult to give birth.


    Dystocia is not a problem, it is a natural disaster, but this is still being chased by officers and soldiers? So unfortunate that even man-made disasters come?


    Mr. Cheng and his friend Song Junkang looked at each other, copying the guy! In the past ten years, their sons have died a few times, but the number of grandchildren is quite large!


    Moreover, not only did everyone practice martial arts, but they were all burly, and it was snowing for half of the year.


    They almost all rely on hunting for a living, tiger meat, leopard meat, wolf meat, takin beef, and their grandchildren are all big and big.


    Cheng Xianhou looked at his wife''s pale face, her hair was soaked with sweat on her face, her lips had been bitten out of blood, and the blue veins were bulging between her neck.


    A few women who could deliver babies gathered around the board, and basins of blood poured out. His heart was trembling. He heard the woman who came in outside and said that after a magical doctor came.


    Cheng Xianhou was instantly revived with blood and ran out, "Grandfather, I want to save Xia''er, I will negotiate with them."


    He is the best grandson of the Cheng family and the Song family. He was taught by his two grandfathers in Wen Tao and martial arts. The others are barbarians who are good at hunting.


    Mr. Cheng exchanged glances with his friends, "Then go out and talk to them."


    Cheng Xianhou came out of the cave, "We are exiles who were exiled to Youzhou more than 30 years ago, who are you?"


    Zhao Yu looked at the unkempt savage in front of him. He was wearing animal skins, even primitive animal skins. They were not as powerful as hers. They were processed into beautiful furs and made into leather coats and cloaks.


    "Our grandfather is also an exile, who was just put in the mud town of Youzhou..."


    "Are you from the Marquis of Zhennan?" Cheng Xianhou exclaimed in surprise.


    "You know? Aren''t you guys living as savages in the snowy mountains?" Wei Dabin knew about the family of Mrs. Cheng who was exiled more than 30 years ago.


    His grandfather often told them that Mrs. Cheng was so beautiful, how amazing and brilliant...


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Wang Ying" and "Purple Butterfly" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： delivery

    Chapter 219 Delivery


    Although Wei Dabin''s tone was a little contemptuous, his heart was shocked. As expected of Mr. Cheng, even if he was a savage, he still knew the world!


    "Everyone in the whole Dongchen country knows that the Marquis of Zhennan was killed by the Xuanyuan family and exiled to Youzhou. No one complained about the injustice. God couldn''t see it, so he sent Master Locust to come down and punish the people of Dongchen."


    "We don''t know! Where did you hear it?" Zhao Yu asked seriously.


    He followed Chu Lixuan all the time. They really didn''t know it. This was a rumor made by Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng after they discussed it.


    There is no one outside the city of Youzhou, who is going to spread rumors! They don''t know it''s too normal.


    Cheng Xianhou and the others knew that it was because their people would occasionally go to the city of Youzhou to steal some food to eat, so they heard it.


    Cheng Xianhou saw that Zhao Yu''s expression didn''t look like a fake, he really didn''t know, his grandfathers always thought it was a man-made rumor from Zhennan Hou!


    It turns out not to be! Who is that? Cheng Xianhou, as the successor carefully cultivated by the Cheng and Song families, naturally would not believe the rumors.


    "Ah~ah..." Cheng Xianhou heard the desperate cry of his daughter-in-law.


    "Didn''t you just say that there is a genius doctor? My daughter-in-law has a difficult childbirth, I don''t know if I can¡­"


    "You can ask me to take a look." A crisp and pleasant voice sounded.


    Jiang Xinyan''s inner strength is deep, and she heard the mother''s cry from a distance. It would take a long time for the ancients to exchange names, and her temper became impatient, so she came over.


    Chu Lixuan and her shared the matter of Taifu Cheng''s family being exiled to Youzhou, Jiang Xinyan said with emotion, "It''s really a bit of a skill to be able to live here for decades."


    "Master doctor, please come in." Cheng Xianhou didn''t have time to appreciate Jiang Xinyan''s appearance at this time.


    He didn''t even see Jiang Xinyan''s age clearly. If he could see clearly, he might not dare to invite her in!


    Cheng Xianhou thinks that people who can be called genius doctors are generally old, and they have a very sweet voice when they are old. They really deserve to be genius doctors!


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t write any ink, she went directly to a room separated by wood, looked at the condition of the fetus, the fetus was buttocks, she touched the abdomen of the mother, it was obvious that the head of the fetus was too big.


    The head of the fetus is the largest part of the body. When the head comes out, the next delivery will be smooth.


    If she comes earlier, she can also do maternity exercises, change the position of the fetus, and change the breech presentation to the head presentation.


    But time has been delayed for too long, and if the delay goes on, not only the adult''s life is at risk, but even the fetus is difficult to survive.


    Although she has not delivered a child, she is an excellent surgeon. Caesarean section operation is a very simple operation for an excellent surgeon.


    The last time Jiang Xinyan saw Tianyi Valley, she was amazed by the senior''s surgical tools and seemed to like it very much.


    Chu Lixuan ordered the young generals in the Chu family''s army, who could make weapons, to bring his apprentices to make an identical one according to the box and the tools inside and give it to her.


    I just got it a few days ago! That''s when it comes in handy, "Can you trust me?"


    Cheng Xianhou didn''t even think about it, he said, "I can trust it, what do you want us to do?"


    "I cut open your wife''s belly, took out the child, and sewed up the belly. Do you understand?"


    After ??Cheng Xianhou listened, his face was pale with fright, his whole body was weak, his legs were shaking, how could he answer!


    Jiang Xinyan waited for a while when she heard an old and powerful voice.


    "I understand, my granddaughter will be handed over to the little genius doctor, you can do it with confidence!"


    "Well! Don''t worry! I''m 80% sure." She has spiritual spring water, so she should be 100% sure.


    However, the words are too full, but they are not convincing!


    Why did Song Junkang agree so readily! Just because he heard his grandmother''s grandmother say it.


    The founder of Tianyigu has performed such operations countless times, saving many difficult-to-delivery women in the Shikoku royal family and common people.


    It was only later lost, and many mothers in the world died of dystocia!


    Jiang Xinyan said nothing, took out the medical box from her sleeve, first fed an anesthetic to the mother, and then used the knife.


    In the effort of a cup of tea, a baby was brought out, and his body was already a little bruised.


    Jiang Xinyan cleaned the baby''s mouth and patted the baby''s buttocks twice, and the baby''s cry was heard outside.


    Jiang Xinyan handed the baby to a woman, and she sewed up the mother''s abdomen swiftly.


    Feed the mother a mouthful of spiritual spring water to wake her up earlier, "Where''s my child?"


    The poor mother, as soon as she wakes up, asks the child, and does not ask about her own situation!


    Jiang Xinyan was very careful to deliver for the first time, so she was a little tired, but she still had a sense of achievement, after all, two fresh lives!


    Cheng Xianhou heard the voice of his daughter-in-law, and walked to the cot made of wooden boards with great excitement, "Xia''er, our child is very good. It''s a boy who weighs more than seven pounds. The child is too big, so it''s hard for you."


    Song Yuexia fainted with excitement when she heard that it was a son. Her grandfather and grandfather Cheng said every day that it was better to have a son for the first child, so they both felt relieved.


    Song Yuexia was most afraid of having a daughter, not because she didn''t like her daughter, but because the two old people were worried. When she was eight years old in the General''s Mansion, she was exiled to the barren land of Youzhou together with her grandfather.


    As soon as ?? arrived, he was engaged to Cheng Xianhou, and Song Yuexia fell in love with him at first sight, the husband who grew up in this barren land.


    Although he does not have luxurious clothes, but at the age of fifteen, he grew up with jade trees and zhilan, rich and handsome, and it is said that he inherited it from his grandfather.


    After getting along for a long time, I realized that he has a good personality, good knowledge, and everything, so Song Yuexia likes her husband more.


    However, it is difficult to survive in this barren land, and it is even more difficult to get pregnant. They only conceived their first child after four years of marriage. No, it is a bit delicious, and it is reserved for pregnant women.


    Because of eating well, the baby is a little big, and the mother is too thin, so it is difficult to give birth.


    Song Yuexia thought that it would be difficult for her to live this time. She desperately wanted to give birth to a child so that she could be worthy of her grandfathers and her husband.


    "Xia''er, Xia''er, what''s wrong with you? God doctor... God..."


    "It''s nothing, I''m just too happy. In addition to the long-term labor, I fainted. You can pinch her to wake her up, or you can let her rest and sleep until she wakes up naturally."


    "Thank you doctor, then let her sleep until she wakes up naturally!" Cheng Xianhou said sarcastically.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but glance at this man, not bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： I want to help your grandfather run errands

    Chapter 220 I want to help your father run errands


    Jiang Xinyan went out exhausted, Chu Lixuan rushed up with a stride, and regardless of whether her little hand was stolen or not, she held her hand, "Are Xinxin tired? Let''s go back to rest first."


    He was very worried about his little wife, so he talked impatiently to Taifu Cheng and General Song, and the two old people were very enthusiastic and wanted to get close to him.


    "Well, I''m a little tired..."


    Jiang Xinyan was carried away by Chu Lixuan before she could finish her words. He couldn''t bear her tiredness. He wanted to carry her to a place where there was no one, enter the space, and soak her exhausted.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin who are still inside can''t possibly leave without saying hello!


    They are willful, they can get the aftermath, and Wei Dabin wants to win over talents, so he must stay.


    The Chu character generation and four little generals were also invited into the cave, Cheng, Song, and two others. There are quite a few in this cave, at least it can accommodate more than 2,000 people.


    The Chu character took a closer look, although the arrangement of the cave was not as good as their wife said.


    But, it''s not bad. This cave is divided into four places by wood, one family and one small site. There is a lot of space in the middle of the cave, and many wooden piers are placed, just for everyone to sit and chat and drink tea.


    At this time, the wooden pier in the cave was sitting. Master Cheng, General Song Junkang, two elderly people in their seventies, and two elderly people in their sixties, should be the prince who accompanied him.


    There are more than 30 middle-aged men and women, and countless young men and women, all looking at Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu eagerly.


    Because both of them were wearing very cool tiger skin capes. Although Chu Zi and the four generals did not have the cool tiger skin capes, they also wore clean clothes.


    Unlike the people in the cave, who wore wild animal skins, although they were made into clothes, but the wild animal skins were not treated. At first glance, people wearing bear skins looked like bears.


    The person wearing tiger skin is like a tiger, and their faces are covered with dust and smoke, their temples are black and their fingers are black, and they instantly feel ashamed of themselves in the cave.


    Especially the girls in the cave, they grew up much taller than ordinary women, and they were three or five thick, and their skin was even rougher.


    The country of Dongchen has always admired, willows with slender waists, small and exquisite beauties, those middle-aged women were once also ladies, but after years and the baptism of snow wind.


    For the sake of their children and their lives, they had long forgotten what they looked like at the time, but seeing the genius doctor today reminded them of their original appearance.


    pity! They couldn''t go back to their original appearance. They glanced at the one they were pulling with one hand. The daughters, who were also three big and five thick, were not women.


    Take a look at the people sitting on the wooden pier, the good boys, all the jade trees are in the wind, and the women are in tears.


    The men don''t know what their daughter-in-law is crying, and the boys and girls don''t even know why their mother is crying.


    Mrs. Cheng naturally knew what the women were crying, but he couldn''t do anything about it! In order to survive in this bitter cold barren land, what quality of life can one have!


    "What do you call a strong man?" Mrs. Cheng also didn''t know what to call these good sons and gentlemen.


    "Master Fu, back to Wei Dabin, I heard my grandfather talk about you."


    "Master Wei, don''t call the old man Taifu, just call the old man Cheng!"


    "Elder Cheng, please don''t belittle yourself, your talent is very popular among the people of the world." Wei Dabin unconsciously remembered Jiang Xinyan''s words to enlighten their Chu family army.


    "Young Master Wei was also exiled to Youzhou?"


    "No, we are even more miserable than being exiled. Marquis Zhennan returned from a serious injury a year ago. Because we were also injured, we didn''t go back together. We thought that we could recover slowly by staying in the military camp."


    "Later, the villain surnamed Lu, the Marquis of Zhennan, framed him, and almost all the personal soldiers who went back with him were killed, and we were also beaten by the surnamed Lu, half paralyzed, and we were driven out of the military camp."


    "Ge Laozi, won''t you join forces to slaughter that **** with the surname Lu?" Song Junkang scolded irritably.


    "You! You are still so rude, won''t you listen to Wei Gongzi finish?" Old man Cheng laughed and scolded his friend.


    "Young Master Wei, please tell me, it looks like you are doing well now! And you are not disabled." Although Song Junkang and Old Man Cheng were classmates, he had no knowledge.


    The two of them are so good, just when one of them was young and frivolous, the other was mature and steady, and the other helped him copy the homework assigned by the master every day, so they became best friends.


    "It''s not particularly easy to say. How can we fight against the hundreds of thousands of healthy Lu Jiajun renamed by the Chu family army?" Wei Dabin said calmly.


    Why is he still very grateful to the **** surnamed Lu at this time! What''s going on here!


    "I see, you were kicked out by that bastard, right?" Song Daida asked excitedly.


    Song Daida is the grandson of Song Junkang and the younger brother of Song Yuexia. He is sixteen years old this year. He grew up in the capital and was exiled to this barren land when he was three years old.


    Therefore, he doesn''t have any memory of the capital, so there is no sense of gap, and he lives very happily.


    Song Junkang glared at the little grandson, asking you to talk more, others are kicked out, what are you excited about? Isn''t this slander?


    If you are really excited, you should hold it in your heart, don''t say it! Really ignorant!


    Wei Dabin took a cool look at his grandfather and grandson, "That''s how we were kicked out. Tens of thousands of us died of illness and hundreds of us starved to death. Just when we were all dying of hunger, our grandfather sent someone. Help us, let us eat and drink enough every day, and send twenty doctors from the Tianyi Valley to heal us all."


    "Wow! Your grandfather is amazing! Brother Wei, can you introduce me to run errands for your grandfather?" Song Daida asked enviously.


    "Is your master the Marquis of Zhennan?" a middle-aged man surnamed Song asked. He also wants to run errands with their father! Look how well dressed these errands are.


    "Second uncle, how could it be the Marquis of Zhennan! It is said that Marquis Zhennan was disabled, and he himself was exiled!" said another teenager.


    "I think it''s the Marquis of Zhennan. Otherwise, who would have such great ability? In this famine, how could tens of thousands of people have enough food and drink?" Song Daida protested his cousin dissatisfied.


    "I also think it''s the Marquis of Zhennan. No one in this world dares to rescue the remnants of the Chu family," said the prince''s companion back then.


    He is also fifty-six years old now. He was a handsome young man in fresh clothes and angry horses, but now he is an old man with a waning age.


    My wife is hunched over in reading, because the cold has invaded her body all the year round, she can''t get good treatment, and she doesn''t get enough meals.


    He can live to this day because his sons, daughters-in-law and grandchildren are filial, and all the delicious food is given to him first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： better with you

    Chapter 221 It''s Better With You


    The people in the cave were speculating wildly as to who the sage saved tens of thousands of Chu family troops.


    Wei Dabin and the others just listened quietly, not making a sound for the time being. They wanted to hear the people sitting down, who were smart, who were upright, and who were harboring evil intentions.


    Jiang Xinyan said it very well, the selfishness and greed in human nature are like opening a Pandora''s box, and the kindness and gentleness in human nature are the strength to compete with it.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu are both loyal to Chu Lixuan and his wife. They cherish talents and can recruit talents and talents, but the most important thing is to look at character.


    As Jiang Xinyan said, no matter how talented a person is, if the relatives and friends around him are of bad character, she would rather not use them, so as to avoid a lot of trouble.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu both heard from their grandfathers that Mrs. Cheng and his three students were so magnificent back then that it was hard to write.


    However, winning the king and losing the bandit means losing. It is not because Emperor Dongchen was so kind and wanted to save their lives, but because they were too famous back then, and there were many literati who admired them.


    Perhaps, Emperor Dongchen exiled them, he just wanted to make Taifu Cheng suffer and see how prosperous the Dongchen he governed was.


    However, the officials below did not know the emperor''s thoughts, so they forced them to death, and their families were forced to the snow mountain.


    This also really proves that they are indeed talents and can survive under the suppression of many parties.


    When everyone expressed their opinions and could not agree on the final result, Song Daida asked Wei Dabin by name: "Brother Wei, just tell us who the Holy Spirit saved you so much?"


    "It''s the Marquis of Zhennan." Wei Dabin understood almost.


    These people have nothing to do with them, so it''s really hard to come to a conclusion, the kind people in the world are really kind, but the bad people are really bad.


    They don''t accept people with bad intentions, and they can''t kill one piece of it. They have to give everyone a chance. Although there are hundreds of people in this cave, they are not afraid of people with bad intentions.


    As their wife said, may the light in human nature overcome indifference, and let everyone look forward to seeing a beautiful spring earlier.


    "Isn''t the Marquis of Zhennan disabled? Where did he get so much food?" a young man surnamed Cheng asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Cheng was angry: "Go away, how can you question Wei Gongzi."


    Zhao Yu also said coolly, "Since you don''t believe it, why do you ask us?"


    "Brother Wei, let''s go, the master and his wife have gone far." Han Tingyun said unhappily, daring to question their master''s ability, how far they went.


    The personal guard surnamed Chu gave the young man a ruthless look. They remembered the people who didn''t believe in their father before.


    Cheng Xianhou accompanied his daughter-in-law for a while, remembering that there were guests outside, so he packed up and saw the guests glaring at their people.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The personal guard surnamed Chu turned his face away from him and didn''t answer. If General Wei hadn''t left, they would have left long ago.


    They are not short of food, clothing, or people. It is said that Mrs. Cheng is a talented person. It is better to have them, but it is not impossible without them.


    Cheng Xianhou saw that the other party did not speak, and their people did not answer, "What happened?"


    "Brother Cheng, I''m waiting to say goodbye." Wei Dabin said.


    "Where do you live? How can we find you?" Cheng Xianhou asked eagerly.


    joke! If such a powerful group of people do not make friends, then they will live in caves forever and continue to live without three meals a day.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Wei Dabin finished speaking, everyone flew away and disappeared in an instant.


    "Wow! It''s so powerful? My God! If we want to destroy us, we can be at any moment!" Song Daida sighed loudly after chasing after the hole.


    It was too cold outside at this time, and everyone chased after them without even seeing their backs.


    "Is the old man old? You don''t want to wait for the old man to speak before rushing to speak?" Cheng Taifu looked at the hundreds of people from several families in disappointment.


    "Grandfather, you didn''t stop us from talking at first, did you?" the boy said stubbornly.


    He just asked the question in his heart, what was wrong! Before, everyone was talking about their own opinions, and I didn''t hear my grandfather stop it.


    "Lin Ge''er, when you are discussing, Young Master Wei is testing your abilities and character. Grandfather will naturally not stop you. Ten fingers are still long and short. Let each of you have a chance to show your skills."


    Everyone: "..." Why didn''t you remind me!


    "However, since Young Master Wei said he was the Marquis of Zhennan, why do you still ask?" Mrs. Cheng was very heartbroken.


    He usually worked hard to educate them, which taught them a lot of loneliness.


    It''s no wonder that they have no ability. In these three days of poor meals, the fundamental problem of food and clothing has not been solved, and other things naturally have no mind to ponder.


    Cheng Xianhou learned after everyone''s narration that Zhennan actually brought tens of thousands of people to this neighborhood, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    "We also have hundreds of people, not to mention that everyone is very powerful, but we have no less than 100 people with high martial arts skills. We didn''t find that Zhennanhou brought tens of thousands of people to the snowy mountains."


    "Brother-in-law, how do you know that they have reached the Snow Mountain?"


    "It looks like they don''t look like they are in the dust, and they didn''t find us because they were looking at the terrain, but they came prepared."


    "Xianhou is right, that is, before Zhennan arrived, someone had discovered us long ago, and they only came to see us when their master arrived." The former prince said.


    "That''s how lucky we are! The little girl among them is actually so powerful, and even saved the lives of my third sister, mother and son." Song Daida said with a look of admiration.


    "What little girl?" Cheng Xianhou asked in surprise.


    "It''s the girl who helped my third sister with the laparotomy."


    "Is that a little girl? How old are you?" Cheng Xianhou asked in disbelief.


    "About fourteen or fifteen years old, brother-in-law, didn''t you see it?"


    Cheng Xianhou: "..." After the genius doctor! How dare he look at it!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned. The third-generation head of the Cheng family, who was usually the most outstanding, Wen Tao Wu Lue, did not even see the doctor''s appearance, so he agreed to take someone into the delivery room.


    "I heard that she was a descendant of Tianyi Valley, so I didn''t dare to look at her, thinking she was at least forty or fifty years old!" Cheng Xianhou explained.


    "Have you seen it clearly? I took a look at it, Marquis Zhennan! That''s really a stunning and handsome man!" said Mrs. Cheng.


    When he was exiled to Youzhou, the Marquis of Zhennan had not yet been born! However, his friend Song Junkang often told him how Zhennan Hou was brave and good at fighting.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Purple Butterfly" and "Yan" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： 20,000 kilograms of rice a day

    Chapter 222 20,000 catties of rice a day


    "Grandfather, do you know which one is the Marquis of Zhennan? But the two most beautiful people are named Wei and Zhao!" Cheng Qianqian asked.


    Song Daida also looked at Master Cheng eagerly. He also wanted to know who was his idol! He wants to follow him as a valet.


    "It''s the one wearing the pure white cloak, didn''t you see that everyone who came this time listened to him?"


    "Grandfather, you mean, the one who walked away with the magic doctor in his arms?" The man was ugly and had a long scar on his left face! Cheng Qianqian didn''t dare to say the last sentence, feeling that her grandfather''s eyes were dizzy.


    "Yes, that''s him. He is very popular. At first glance, he looks like the Marquis of Zhennan," the prince said.


    All the juniors in the cave: "..." That looks good? Why don''t they think so! Doesn''t it mean that people with incomplete appearance are not allowed to participate in scientific examinations?


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t see Chu Lixuan''s left face, and the companion didn''t dare to look at it. He really felt that Chu Lixuan was beautiful and handsome.


    Because, before he was exiled, he knew that the grandson of the Chu family had entered the battlefield at the age of twelve, and he had made great achievements in battle.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife, who were theorized by them, walked into the space where no one was halfway up the mountain, "Xinxin soaks for a while when she is tired, and harvests rice for her husband."


    "Hmm~" She was really tired.


    Chu Lixuan knew she was tired, so he didn''t dare to take a bath together. Every time they took a bath together, he couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her.


    Let her have a good rest when she is tired. Chu Lixuan learned how to harvest rice, and how to peel off the millet to turn the rice into brown rice.


    As long as he knows how to operate it, he can control it with his mind. Now, the Chu family has 40,000 troops, one half a catty of rice a day, 20,000 catties a day, and potatoes and Chinese cabbage for cooking.


    Chu Lixuan worked so hard for one day, just enough for everyone to eat for one day, so he didn''t dare to get sick!


    I was ill, and my mental strength was not enough, so I couldn''t plant the land, but his young wife was a doctor, and they still had a spiritual spring, but they were not afraid, and they couldn''t work when they were sick.


    It was really difficult for them to be a couple. I took a look at the cave today, there should be no less than 500 people!


    If the food is distributed, it will add more than 200 catties a day, which can be grown with the effort of a cup of tea.


    Wait for them to come back and ask if it is necessary to accept it. His little wife wants to build a castle, and he must build it, otherwise, how would it be like to hide in Tibet all day!


    However, if he wants to build a castle, he has to clear the snow mountain and everyone nearby, and this place is completely his own.


    Chu Lixuan thought that his little wife had had enough soaking and that his farming task for today had been completed, so he flew to Lingquan Pond.


    He was also very tired, so he drank quietly and didn''t want to make trouble, "Xinxin, if it wasn''t for you, my husband wouldn''t know if he would still be alive!"


    Jiang Xinyan complained: The man wants to complain again! When he usually said this, it was when he encountered a more difficult problem, and he didn''t need her to say something comforting, just listen quietly.


    Sure enough! The man said again, "The generation of Confucian scholars back then turned into a savage! Xinxin, do you know? I just heard my husband say that Master Cheng grew up!"


    "Why do you say that the literati are pokers! Because they are all just talkative and their survivability is negative."


    "No! Mrs. Cheng became famous at the age of thirteen. At the age of fifteen, he was the top scholar. He is a great talent in the capital. One of his paintings can be sold for sky-high prices. Whether it is landscape painting or figure painting, it is vivid."


    "A person who cheats again is also a convict, is it a convict, and someone is willing to buy his paintings?" Jiang Xinyan was curious.


    "There are people in the four countries of the world who are willing to buy his calligraphy, but has Xinxin ever thought about it? If he can survive, he must be secretly selling paintings! I just don''t know how many will go into the pockets of Youzhou officials!"


    "Husband, didn''t you say that he lived well for the first 20 years? At that time, it was because his students and friends had not been exiled! I want them to help him sell it!"


    Actually, what Jiang Xinyan wants to say is that if he trains a group of masters to directly help him sell calligraphy and painting, he will be able to sit on a mountain of gold and silver.


    In that case, his friends and students will not be affected! I really don''t know the thinking of the ancients, and I have blinded such a smart mind in vain.


    "Emperor Dongchen is really not a thing! He likes to slaughter as much as possible! He also locks up civil servants and generals together. It would be strange if he was so powerful that he didn''t rebel!" Jiang Xinyan wentssips again.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with deep eyes, thinking in his heart: Do you think everyone is like you, there is a space to farm and raise troops!


    If they all survived, there would be more than 500 people in the Cheng family! But now, there are only 500 people in the four families, and many people are still starved to death!


    Chu Lixuan thought in fear, if he hadn''t met her, then their Chu family wouldn''t know how many people would survive!


    This is also the reason why Chu Lixuan never killed his third uncle. If their mansion was still there, if they hadn''t been framed, their space might not have appeared.


    Then, the couple may not have feelings for each other, and he will definitely not go to see the little wife, because he is ugly and disabled, what would he do when he sees her!


    Chu Lixuan touched it again unconsciously, the scar on the left face was the attitude of the little wife who didn''t care, which made him often forget that his appearance was damaged!


    As long as she doesn''t dislike it, then he doesn''t care, and what other people think is not something he considers.


    The two of them soaked for enough time and recovered their physical strength. Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife and couldn''t put it down...


    After a long time, the couple returned directly to the place where their family was staying. As soon as they approached, they saw that Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu had returned, followed by a personal guard surnamed Chu and a few generals.


    "Master, madam, my subordinates understand, there are four families in the cave, there are nearly 500 people in total, the Cheng Taifu family, the Song Dynasty family, and the two former prince companions, all in their fifties. But one is very sick and busy!"


    "Ok."


    "They''re used to being savages, and the grandchildren don''t even have a wealthy family background, and they don''t even have a trace of aristocratic temperament..."


    "These are understandable, people! The most basic food and clothing can''t be solved, so what is the ideal of life!" Jiang Xinyan interrupted Wei Dabin with great emotion.


    Everyone: "..." Madam is right, remembering the scene of their starvation, there is really no ideal, only one belief is to live.


    Zhao Yu asked: "Excuse me, Lord and Madam, should we take them in? How will we manage the wildlings who have no rules?"


    Wei Dabin thought to himself, how can she have so much tolerance at such a young age! Is it too hard to live in the Xiangfu!


    In the future, he must work hard with his subordinates to let her live a peaceful and happy life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： eat meat

    Chapter 223 Eat meat


    Not only everyone was waiting for Chu Lixuan to answer, Jiang Xinyan also looked at Chu Lixuan eagerly, waiting for him to speak.


    "What did you say when you left?" Chu Lixuan asked.


    Jiang Xinyan complained, the boss is the boss, so simple thing, but also ask a question! The boss can''t say a word directly, just accept it all!


    Chu Shiba said: "General Wei said that it was the Lord who saved the Chu family''s army of tens of thousands of people. Judging from their appearance, there are still many people who don''t believe it. If they don''t believe it, forget it, and they have to question Big Brother Wei directly, so we didn''t say hello directly. out of the cave."


    Jiang Xinyan saw everyone''s puffed up appearance, and said funny: "This also proves that they are capable!" What''s so **** off!


    "Madam, do you mean to question our master, or are they capable?" Han Tingyun''s expression was incredulous.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu understood, and said in unison, "It''s because my subordinates are clumsy, I didn''t understand it at the time."


    This really proves that those savages have good skills, they actually know everything about the outside world, and they also know the rumors, how could he forget this one!


    Wei Dabin said to the personal guards surnamed Chu and the four minor generals: "They live in caves all the year round, and they actually know everything about our grandfather. I have to say that they are really not easy."


    "Master, if the subordinates want it, ask them again if they are willing to submit to us?"


    "No, it''s not wrong for you to do this. Let''s cool them down for a few days and see how long they can find us." Chu Lixuan''s plan to calculate people''s hearts is quite a set.


    Wei Dabin can be considered to have learned his true biography, otherwise he would not have flown away with everyone, and he also really wanted others to submit to their master.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law has dinner." Chu Lixiang and a few children came over and shouted for dinner.


    "Brother Xiang, do you know if Chu Xiao and the others have cooked their meals?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    "I''ve done it." Chu Lixiang looked at the twenty or so big brothers and thought to himself, anyway, everyone has enough to eat every day. If they don''t do that much, then everyone should eat one less bowl.


    Not to mention, today I did marinate a lot of beef, but it was fragrant and delicious, and his stomach is still full now! You can''t let these big brothers go hungry.


    Jiang Xinyan had no doubts about him, "Then you all stay and eat!" Wherever they go to eat, it is their husband and wife''s food.


    Chu Lixuan took a deep look at Chu Lixiang, this little brother has a flexible mind and a kind heart.


    Chu Yi and the others were flattered. Could it be that Grandpa specially picked them up to come down the mountain for dinner? Or did the cook himself know they were coming?


    Chu Xiao and the others did cook more meals for a few people today. For the first time, they learned to cook braised beef, and each one cooked a pot.


    Because, Chu Xiao and the others knew that there were several people who came to eat last time, and there were no other people in the snow, so those people must be their elder brother''s subordinates.


    Chu Xiao and the others never dreamed that their eldest brother still raised tens of thousands of people!


    In one afternoon, with the cooperation of Jin Niang and the third Yiniang and Wu Yiniang, Nie Cimeng''s wind-pulling tiger skin cape was ready.


    Nie Cimeng couldn''t wait to put on his cape and greeted him with a smile on his face, "Master, Madam is back, yo! There''s a bunch of people behind, is there any food for you here?"


    "I''m going to disappoint the military division, and they made our meal!" Han Tingyun said proudly.


    "Come and eat when you''re done. There''s nothing to be proud of. Wherever you eat, it''s the food of the father and the wife." Nie Cimeng was upset! Has no one seen his cape?


    "Master Nie, your cloak can pull the wind? Excuse me, who did it for you, can you introduce it to my brother?" Chu Shiba''s biggest hobby is to wear new clothes.


    What''s more, the tiger skin cape is so cool! He would love to have one too!


    Nie Cimeng was so proud that someone finally noticed his new clothes, hey! It''s not easy!


    He was just about to show off and show off. This was done by the old lady herself.


    Nie Cimeng hadn''t thought about what to say to make his cloak different when he saw the old lady walking over, ah! come over~


    Jinniang saw more than 20 teenagers walking by, "You handle the fur yourself, and I will bring someone to make it for you."


    "Old... madam~ you do it yourself? This is not good!" Chu Shiba said in disbelief.


    This Nie Cimeng is such a big dog! It was actually a cloak made by their old lady herself.


    "We are also idle when we are idle. We have something to do, so be at ease. Brothers, take care of the fur. Bring it here."


    "Thank you old lady, my fur is almost done, so I will trouble you." Wei Dabin glanced at Zhao Yu''s coat, he had wanted one for a long time.


    Others also said that they dealt with the fur very quickly, and tens of thousands of them had to hunt a lot of beasts a day.


    In this time of famine all over Dongchen, they ate meat and put on high-quality fur cloaks, which is a great joy in life.


    This is the day when the gods don''t change! In the future, there will be a castle to live in, and everyone will eat happily.


    In the morning, Zhao Yu and the others hunted a few takins, and Chu Ruo and the others did it. A large pot of beef bones stewed potatoes, and a few large pots of beef were marinated. Even the cabbage was not much cooked, so more than 20 people were full. of.


    Chu San, the others, and the fourth generals sighed in their hearts, it turns out that the food they eat is the same as the Chu family army, but the food they cook is more delicious.


    "How do you make this beef? It''s so fragrant when it''s cold!" They usually stew and eat it. It''s delicious when it''s hot, but not so good when it''s cold.


    Feng Jianzhi has been helping Chu Hua, "This is braised beef. Madam said that the cold salad is also very fragrant, so it is most suitable for us to cook on the snow and have a hot meal."


    "When I go back, I will ask the Huotoujun to come and learn how they do it. It''s delicious." Han Tingyun said with a slap in the face.


    "What do you usually do?" Nie Cinan looked at his brother in the lobby sympathetically.


    "It''s good to have enough food, but what about the taste! But no matter how you cook it, it''s better than what we ate in the Yazhou border camp, because the wife taught the Huotoujun to make potatoes, and there are several kinds of them. The taste!"


    Nie Cimeng said sincerely, when they followed Hou Ye, the food was not bad, and it was also full of meat.


    Later, when Lord Hou returned to the capital, it was only a month after his surname Lu came up. It was fine, but it gradually became worse.


    In the end, the plague of locusts came, and I don¡¯t know if those people are full now!


    The Lu family army, who was remembered by them, now has food to eat! A meal of porridge a day is good.


    The military salaries and supplies of the imperial court have been delayed, and the 800-mile express delivery has been delivered several times.


    The food in Yazhou Fucheng was eaten up by Wei Dabin with the refugees before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Tasty Antelope Meat

    Chapter 224 Delicious Antelope Meat


    Jiang Xinyan has always liked to eat braised beef. This takin lives in alpine regions all year round and eats a variety of grasses. Therefore, the potato soup stewed from beef bones is extraordinarily delicious. It is not only rich in nutrients, but also has medicinal value.


    In modern times, takin is a national protected animal and cannot be eaten. It is said that there are more than 2,000 animals in total.


    Unlike here, a herd of takins has at least twenty to fifty heads, and hunting a herd can cost tons of beef.


    "Grandmother, mother, you need to drink more soup and eat more beef. One takin weighs several hundred kilograms. Hunting a group is enough for us to eat for one winter. Don''t save it, don''t be afraid that we won''t be able to support you. ."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s brows and spoke, she was so cute, she was so kind and understanding.


    He heard the little wife''s words, and then he saw that his grandmother and mother, the second daughter-in-law and cousins ??of the second house of the Chu family, and those outcasts, did not dare to eat.


    What''s going on here? Could it be that they gave them the illusion that they could not support them?


    "Xinxin is right, we have a lot of food in storage, and we can''t finish it all in one year, so let''s all eat it."


    Hearing Chu Lixuan''s words, they were relieved to eat meat and eat, no wonder they were worried, this time there were more than 20 people, and it was a barren and barren land.


    What will they eat in the future! So everyone wants to save a bite, but even Hou Ye said that there is food for a year, so what are they afraid of?


    I ate so much that even the timid women waved their arms in a hurry. The braised beef was so fragrant, and the potato soup was so delicious.


    Chu Yi and the others have always known that their father has food, but they also know that the quantity is limited, so they usually save some of the food distributed by him every day.


    However, now that you say that you can eat it all year round, does that mean you don¡¯t need to save it in the future?


    "When you go back, just order it to go down. Don''t save it in the future. Each person has half a catty of rice a day. This is the amount that the Lord and Madam set for us, and what we saved in the past will always be saved."


    "We also heard the Lord say that we have enough food for a year, how much is that?"


    Nie Cimeng stared at these brothers with big eyes, as if it wouldn''t count! How stupid! he said loudly.


    "Wouldn''t that count? We have 40,000 people now, one half a catty per day, 20,000 catties a day, more than 600,000 catties a month, so a year is 7.2 million..."


    "Ah! Ah! Ah so much?"


    "No way! How many million pounds?"


    Before Nie Cimeng finished speaking, everyone exclaimed in surprise. The voice was so loud that everyone on the snow heard it.


    Even the timid chopsticks were shocked. How many tens of thousands of people have they raised? Forty thousand people, you heard right!


    The eldest grandmother and Jinniang were stunned. When did their children have so much food?


    Hao Baorong was also so shocked that his jaw almost dislocated. He also sent a letter back to Tianyi Valley last time, saying that Yaner''s husband raised tens of thousands of people.


    I don''t know if they have enough food for tens of thousands of people on Penglai Island for a few months. The owner of the elder brother in his lobby wrote back that their food storage is only enough for the disciples of Tianyi Valley for a year, and the rest is only enough for tens of thousands of people at most. eat for two months.


    Hao Baorong was still thinking about it, when Yaner and his wife couldn''t support so many people, he would sell one and announce Yaner''s identity by the way.


    I don''t know! People don''t need it at all. They have already saved enough food for a year. The military advisor just said loudly that he needs more than seven million catties of food!


    OMG! Really like what Master Wuchen said, Yaner''s soul went to another world for a few years, and when she came back, she was reborn. Could it be that the other world that Wuchen said was an immortal world?


    Hao Baorong looked at Jiang Xinyan with bright eyes, with a strong and burning gaze that Jiang Xinyan could not ignore.


    "Master, you can rest assured to eat! Our husband and wife have indeed saved tens of millions of kilograms of rice and potatoes. Anyway, you all can eat whatever you want, and you can''t eat enough for us, hehe~"


    "Yan''er, how did you think of storing so much food? Did you know that there would be a plague of locusts? Where did your food come from?" Hao Baorong sent out three soul-crushing questions.


    This is also what most people want to know, especially the eldest princess and Jinniang. They really know that their children have no food.


    Chu Lixuan wants to get angry! These people are really, they are not satisfied even if they are fed, do you think he will destroy them!


    Jiang Xinyan held his hand and smiled at him tenderly, instantly calming the irritability in his heart.


    "Uncle Master, I''m not an immortal, how do I know there is a locust plague?" When she first came to this world, she knew there was a natural disaster from the weather, but she would not admit it.


    "When I was a fool for a few years, a voice kept urging me to study medicine in my dreams and stock up on food. After I woke up, I bought food and stocked up every day, so I saved a lot!"


    "So that''s how it is! It''s so good! It''s so wonderful!" It''s better not to be in the fairy world, and then it won''t leave us to go to the sky!


    Hao Baorong heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, and a hanging heart was fulfilled. As long as it is not an immortal world, it doesn''t matter which other world, as long as she can''t go back, she can only be in this continent in the future.


    Everyone heard Hao Baorong say goodbye, and everyone believed it. After all, Hao Baorong was the cousin of Master Jing Hui.


    This is something that Hao Baorong is here to show off every day. He also said it every day on the way to Youzhou with the Chu family army.


    Therefore, it is difficult for everyone to know whether or not to know. Everyone knows that their wife is a direct disciple of Tianyi Valley.


    Tianyigu is an existence that can walk sideways in the four countries. The emperors of any country want their country to have Tianyigu disciples. What an honor.


    Chu Lixuan watched, his little wife was talking nonsense in a serious manner, and she believed Hao Baorong very much.


    "You guys continue to eat, let''s go see the house." Chu Lixuan arrogantly dragged his little wife away.


    I don¡¯t want to stay with these people, I¡¯m either questioning the husband and wife¡¯s inability to support them, or the source of the food.


    Will we tell you! Dream it!


    Chu Lixuan and the others don''t know yet, Jiang Xinyan''s nonsense is just in line with Hao Baorong''s expectations!


    Otherwise, how could you believe it so quickly, Jiang Xinyan''s words are full of loopholes!


    Chu Lixuan wanted to convince people not to question their food sources, which was the most unwise approach.


    The inspiration for Jiang Xinyan''s nonsense was based on the rhetoric in the novel she read in her previous life, who knows, this ancient person actually believed it.


    As soon as they flew away, everyone gathered around Hao Baorong, "Master Doctor, do you know where our wife''s food is?" I didn''t see it, but I still felt uneasy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Settle down

    Chapter 225 Settlement


    "Go away! This old man is not an immortal, how do you know? You bastards, aren''t you happy when you eat?" Hao Baorong laughed and scolded, he was so happy.


    Everyone saw the genius doctor smiling so much that the folds on his face were blooming, and they became more daring, "We have something to eat and won''t go hungry. Naturally, we are very happy, but didn''t we see this? Steady."


    "Don''t worry! We people in Tianyi Valley never lie." Hao Baorong''s serious words reassured everyone.


    "You don''t need to worry about the food. Treat the fur and let us make a cloak for you to keep out the cold." Jinniang said happily.


    She was so happy, she wanted to burn incense and worship Buddha, thank the Prime Minister for changing her youngest daughter to marry her son.


    I don''t know where there are temples nearby, no matter how deep the snow is, she is not afraid.


    Her family, Yan''er, not only has high medical skills, but also has foresight. She actually saved so much food.


    Otherwise, their Chu family is such a big family, apart from being a female celebrity, they really can''t!


    Even cooking is taught by Yaner! They used to live in the days when they would reach out their hands with clothes and open their mouths with meals.


    Jinniang was exiled so suddenly that she was so frightened that her father and brother didn''t have time to see her, and they were already on their way.


    She didn''t collapse because she had experienced a lot, and she had a strong tolerance. She watched her son''s original wife change into a fool because of the disability.


    The couple was beaten to death and lay in the sill car again. At that time, no one could tell Jin Niang''s despair.


    Jinniang, wait, wait! She thought her father and brother would send someone to contact her, but they never...I don''t know if they were implicated!


    Her son and daughter are all on the way, she doesn''t even dare to die, it''s okay! Her Yan''er has enough food to eat, and she will be fine until next spring.


    Besides, Jiang Xinyan and his wife are going to see the wooden house that Chu Yi and the others built for everyone.


    Snow drifted all over the sky, frozen for thousands of miles, and two rows of long round wooden houses were built on a piece of white snow.


    The round shape made of wood is like a yurt, and at the top there is a large yard made of wood.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but tugged at her nose and smelled it, the cold fragrance was refreshing and refreshing.


    The frigid wind howled north and south, and a crow on the branch curled its head and shivered.


    "Yo! Which genius designed this? The yard at the top is for us, right? Walking into the yard all the way, it feels a bit like living in the Supreme Harmony Palace!"


    Chu Lixuan fondly touched her head, "Does Xinxin like it?"


    "I like it very much. The houses on the left are for men. One yurt can accommodate three to four people. The one on the right is for women. Couples live in the last suite."


    "I live in the first room."


    "I live in the first house."


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin said in unison that they were qualified to live in a single room.


    After finishing speaking, I found that the two tacitly said a word, hum hum ~~~


    Zhao Yu turned his neck stiffly and looked at Wei Dabin, do you want to rob him?


    "Don''t General Wei want to live in the cave with the Chu family army?"


    "They are led by four small generals, and there is no such thing as this general."


    Zhao Yu is very contemptuous, this Wei surnamed has competed with him for favor, robbing the house... arrogant! Really arrogant.


    He is not a small servant who is easily defeated, Zhao Yu straightened his back, "I am the personal bodyguard of the Lord and Madam, so I should live nearest."


    Wei Dabin: "..." If you''re cruel, then I''ll just live in the second room.


    "The second room is for Feng Jianzhi, Nie Cinan, Wei Lubin and the others, the third room is for Hao Shenyi, and then General Wei."


    Wei Dabin gritted his back teeth and clucked, "Yeah." He is a gracious general, and it is impossible to argue with a small guard.


    Boo! If he had fought, he would rather be that little bodyguard, what''s going on?


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t care about such trivial matters. In the camp, Wei Dabin and Lu Chengdi often quarreled.


    As long as they do their job well, that''s fine, the rest are small things he doesn''t care about.


    Chu Lixuan and the others will officially live and work in Lengni Town, not to mention that there is no career to do in the snowy winter.


    They have a lot of work to do. They have to train every day and prepare to build a castle. The blueprints Chu Lixuan, Wei Dabin and several soldiers designed by the agency have seen it.


    Everyone is unanimously amazed, it is really amazing, it is ingenious, its engineering is huge, and its craftsmanship is exquisite.


    However, his little wife was able to draw it. She didn''t know how many whimsical ideas were in her brain.


    The first castle defense line they negotiated was not the half-mountain of the snowy mountain that Jiang Xinyan said, but they wanted to build it in Xihe County, three hundred miles away from Youzhou.


    Anyway, the few people here have escaped without a trace. Chu Lixuan planned the four towns in Xihe County, Lanni Town, Jianni Town, Shanghe Town, and Xiahe Town, into his castle.


    On the other hand, Jiang Xinyan was thinking of making a fortune by farming and reclaiming wasteland. She said excitedly, "Husband, when we settle down tomorrow, we will open up the snow in front of us and grow vegetables."


    "Okay~" Can this icy person grow vegetables? But Chu Lixuan would not disagree.


    According to the time, it is night, but it is white everywhere, and there is no difference between day and night. Anyway, when you are tired, you sleep, and when you are hungry, you eat.


    Now, the house has been built, and the wooden bed inside is also done. Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to learn from the northerners to build a kang for everyone to live in.


    However, it is too late to burn bricks, there is no way to make kang-fired kang in wooden houses.


    Only, put more fur first, tens of thousands of people consume a lot of prey every day, and the fur is sufficient.


    Chu Lixuan instructed Zhao Yu, "Go pick everyone up, be careful on the road."


    Wei Dabin also went there. After all, there are a lot of things, pots, pans, dishes, and chopsticks. They have to bring them here bit by bit. This will be their home in the future.


    Chu Lixuan led Jiang Xinyan to approach the yard together. There were not many entering or entering, but a few rooms were separated, and the couple shared a room.


    The room layout is very simple. Each room has a big bed, a wardrobe, and a dressing table. Jiang Xinyan took two quilts from the space for them to rest during the day.


    Take some frequently changed clothes and hang them in the closet. Everyone lives together, so it¡¯s not good to change some clothes out of thin air.


    There is no other arrangement. Anyway, they will go to the space to plant at night. There are many crops in the space. Now, it is getting wider and wider, so the space is not only good for air but also aura.


    Therefore, even if everyone lives in a yard, it doesn¡¯t matter if the wooden house is not soundproofed, and no one will know about their husband and wife before the house is consummated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Purple moss

    Chapter 226 Laver Moss


    Jiang Xinyan has arranged the room. Although it is simple, it is still very warm. If you make a beautiful wooden tube and pick a few cold plums, it will be even more beautiful.


    The conditions here are not allowed, and other luxury is also not available. Jiang Xinyan''s space has many rare treasures, which are placed in the large yard in their space, and the couple enjoy it alone.


    Jiang Xinyan arranged for the eldest princess'' grandmother and Chu Jiao to share a room, so that they can take care of them, after all, there are no maids here.


    Jinniang took Chu Ye a room, San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang shared a room, and Chu Ruo had a room, it was up to her whether she wanted to live with a cousin.


    "Big sister-in-law, big sister-in-law, the house here is so beautiful!" Chu Lixiang rushed into the yard like a cannonball.


    "Yeah! Brother Xiang and Brother Zheng, you two share a room, okay?" Jiang Xinyan asked him, there is no need to make a difference!


    "Okay! Thank you eldest brother and sister-in-law, Xiang''er likes it very much, wow! This bed is so big!" Since he left the Hou Mansion, no one has slept in a room by himself.


    "Thank you eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law, Zheng''er also likes it, wow! There are two partitions in this wardrobe!" It''s nice that they are separated by one.


    The days of luxury in the past are gone forever, and there are many floors along the road. This house finally has a stable feeling of settling down.


    Jinniang took Chu Ye into their room, "Ye''er, we have finally settled down, and we don''t want to subvert the displacement again, it''s good."


    "Mother, it''s been hard work for you along the way." Chu Ye also came to his senses later, and Jin Niang told her why she did that before.


    Her mother did it on purpose for others to see, but she really did it, and she secretly hated her mother for being selfish! She is ashamed to think about it. She will be more filial to her mother and grandmother in the future.


    Chu Ye thought, her eldest sister-in-law is less than five years older than her, but her eldest sister-in-law is so powerful...


    Chu Xiao took Chu Hua and the two of them to live in a room, "Sister Xiao, we finally have a home and a wardrobe! Our eldest brother and sister-in-law are amazing! They support so many of us."


    Every woman likes wardrobes and beautiful clothes. Their elder brothers and sisters also put a lot of different colors of cloth in their room, as well as cotton and fine fur. Jiang Xinyan also gave them a lot of style pictures of clothes.


    I have been hurrying along the road and have no time to make clothes! Now that they have settled down, they have a lot of time to make a lot of beautiful clothes, which is great.


    Chu Hua feels that now, she is more comfortable and fulfilled than when she was not rested, and she was only hungry for a few days at the beginning.


    Compared with her previous life, she lived in a nominal marriage. She and her husband hated each other, and Chu Hua liked the current life more.


    The other women in the second room live in yurts next to the yard. There are two people in one bag, and four people in one bag, depending on everyone''s preference.


    Have their own nests, and they are busy cleaning up. There are two new quilts on the bed and various kinds of cloth. Recently, they have added a lot of fur clothes.


    I will make a few underwear when I have time. It''s not a good day. The women are in a good mood, so they will laugh as they pack up.


    Three bedrooms and five girls live in one bag. They are young, so the bed for five people will not be too crowded, and they also have new quilts.


    Chu Liu''er brought a few younger brothers to live in two houses. Uncle Chu had frostbite on his hands and feet, and he didn''t clean up, so he looked particularly sloppy by himself.


    Therefore, Uncle Chu lived alone in a package, no one wanted to live with him, and no one talked to him.


    Other people choose someone they can get along with to live in a bag. Luo Yansong and his sister each have a bag. Their children are informal and not used to crowding with others.


    Their private room was naturally made by Luo Yansong himself. He cut wood and made it himself according to the previous style.


    On this snowy land, the sea is vast and the land is wide. Anyone who likes to live alone can go to the back and extend it infinitely. Just do it yourself.


    For the first time in such a long time, everyone felt a sense of belonging, they boiled hot water and soaked their feet, and then everyone slept soundly.


    The next day, Jiang Xinyan brought people to shovel snow and dig the ground. Yesterday, she took out a lot of farm implements from the space and put them in a vacant house.


    First of all, nori moss is planted, which is a unique vegetable in the north. It has a long history of planting, and many people have planted it a long time ago.


    One of the characteristics of ?? seaweed moss is that it is very cold-resistant, especially in winter, this vegetable can grow in the snow, and it is generally more common in the north. It is a plant with relatively tenacious vitality.


    And the requirements for light are not very strict, and it can grow well under the conditions of low light and strong light.


    But its growth requires the soil to contain more moisture, because its drought tolerance is relatively weak, which is very suitable for shaving snow.


    Another is that seaweed moss has high nutritional value, which contains a variety of different nutrients, especially vitamin C, its content is much higher than other vegetables, and the plant fiber contained in it can also help gastrointestinal peristalsis. Promotes digestion.


    In addition, it can also dissipate blood stasis and reduce swelling, reduce blood lipids and other effects. It can be seen that its value content is relatively high and the taste is good. Many people in the north specially go for this kind of seaweed moss.


    This is a perfect match for the Chu family who often hunt wild beasts and eat them. There are also Chinese cabbage and white radish, which are also very cold-resistant vegetables.


    radish and Chinese cabbage, they will also plant from the south, as long as they have seeds for them.


    Actually, laver moss is easier to grow. When it grows up, it will produce purple moss. After picking it for a few days, it will be pulled out again, and it will also produce yellow flowers.


    Therefore, the seaweed moss should not be planted as much as cabbage and radishes, it can continue to eat for a winter until spring.


    On the other hand, if you eat one piece of Chinese cabbage, you will lose one, and if you pull one radish, it will be gone. With so many people, hundreds of acres of cabbage will be planted.


    Many people are powerful, and they can plant several acres of seaweed moss in one day. There are few people here who know how to grow crops in the snow.


    The army of the Chu family, who lived in the cave, sent hundreds of people to learn to grow seaweed moss, Chinese cabbage, and radish, and then went back to their snow-capped mountains to find a suitable place to grow them.


    Most of them came from the south, so after they planted seaweed moss and Chinese cabbage, Jiang Xinyan quietly poured a little spring water and covered their vegetable fields on the snow-capped mountains.


    The next day, the seaweed moss grew as long as the nails.


    The children jumped up with joy, "Wow! Wow! This snow growing vegetable grows so fast!"


    The adults are subtly happy, jumping up in the snow, afraid of slipping, it is too embarrassing.


    At this rate, you can eat fresh vegetables in less than ten days, and it will be New Year''s Eve at that time.


    The men now shave snow and grow vegetables every day, while the women cook and make clothes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Life can be so colorful

    Chapter 227 It turns out that life can be so colorful


    Jiang Xinyan looked at this picture and felt very happy. This is the place where the couple chose. The white snow is dotted with green, and there is really a hint of fireworks.


    is no longer a cold, lifeless barren land. If the original people here saw this scene, would they regret their escape?


    Chu Lixuan expected that Cheng Xianhou and the others would come to the door, but he did not expect that they would come so soon.


    Cheng Xianhou supported his grandfather Cheng Taifu, and Song Junkang, the former general of the Song Dynasty, one was Yang Wanlin, the former prince''s companion, and Song Junkang was supported by his youngest grandson Song Daida.


    Actually, Song Junkang is still very healthy and doesn''t need help, but Song Daida is desperate to keep up, he really wants to meet Zhennanhou.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan heard that they were visiting, so they called Zhao Yu to greet them. They planted vegetables with mud on their hands, so they went back to wash their hands and tidy up before going to see the guests.


    Jiang Xinyan was very impressed. Two elderly people who were nearly seventy years old must have some ability to survive in this bitter and cold barren land and live such a long life.


    Zhao Yu brought five people into the big yurt where they usually ate, which was full of tables, chairs and benches.


    There are also two pots of white charcoal burning brightly red. It is very warm when you enter the simple dining room. It is much more comfortable than their cold cave!


    Cheng Xianhou is a man in his twenties, and his group of exiles is recognized by all of them as a capable man of Wen Tao and martial arts.


    When he walked into the dining room, he felt ashamed of himself. He was also an exile, and he was still there during the famine. Don''t live too comfortably these days!


    On the way, they saw the children smiling so happily, without a trace of exile sadness, the adults waving their hoes vigorously, the smiles on their faces could not be covered.


    Cheng Xianhou recalled twelve years ago, when he had just met Grandpa Song''s family and those exiles, each and everyone was crying and wailing, and they were so embarrassed that they didn''t look like any human beings.


    Although ??Cheng Xianhou was born in the northern cold land, his life was much better than the average person when he was a child.


    Because at that time, Grandpa Song helped them, and Uncle Yang and Uncle Wang helped them. Now it seems that it is not enough compared to the huge dining room of Zhennanhou.


    Cheng Xianhou looked at the five of them now, sloppy clothes and sloppy clothes, and they were all wrapped like a zongzi, but they still felt a little cold.


    Look at the two people sitting opposite him. It is said that they are about the same age as him, a little over twenty years old.


    Besides, this large round house is made of a lot of wood. In this bitter cold place, the most important thing is wood, but unfortunately they did not expect it.


    The roof is made of many wooden beams, and then covered with animal fur, the snow can slide down automatically, and will not stay on the roof and crush the house.


    It is not impossible for them to hunt the fur of wild beasts, and because they have to exchange meat for food all the year round, there are still many wild beasts to hunt, but unfortunately they did not think of it!


    The tables and chairs in the dining room are all made of wood, which is firm and beautiful, but they still didn''t expect it!


    People use several rotten iron pots to burn black and black fire excrement (white charcoal), and there is no smoke, and it will not smoke children.


    That fire **** is made of wood, and they don¡¯t lack it. Unfortunately, they only know how to keep burning open fire and roasting. Once the fire is extinguished, it will be cold. If the firewood is not dry, the tears will flow!


    There is no harm without comparison, and a comparison makes him, a self-proclaimed genius, a scumbag in seconds!


    The most unbelievable thing is that people started slicing up snow-seeded vegetables as soon as they came. When their secret spy went back and said, everyone joked that the Houmo of Zhennan was not a fool. Can you grow vegetables in the snow?


    He was severely scolded by his grandfather, and everyone was unconvinced. Cheng Xianhou was also very disapproving at the time. He had never seen snow-shaving vegetables.


    Although Chinese cabbage and radish were eaten in the winter before here, they were all planted in autumn, and when it snowed, they were ready to eat.


    But, they just walked all the way, what is that green? That''s a precious vegetable!


    They used two pounds of meat for one kilogram of vegetables in previous years! They have never tried it, and they make fun of others beyond their own power!


    The Cheng family did not have the support of the Song family, the Yang family, and the Sun family. As soon as their family was suppressed by the county master, they were so hungry that their faces were yellow and skinny, and they were miserable.


    It was his grandfather and Grandpa Song who turned the tide and took them to hide in the snowy mountains, living a life like a savage.


    What do you want to eat tomorrow? What I worry about every day is that there are no officers and soldiers, and they dare to chase the deep mountains where there are as many as the wild beasts, and come to them to find fault.


    What is the joy of their life? I want to be full! What to expect in the future? Eat every meal!


    What are their plans for life? Live!


    Cheng Xianhou suppressed the vicissitudes of his eyes, "May I ask Zhennan Hou, do you have time to come and see us?"


    "Our grandfather is an exile now. There is no Marquis of Zhennan here, so Mr. Cheng must be Marquis of Nan?" Zhao Yu asked coolly.


    "No, my grandfather and Grandpa Song came here today mainly to visit your grandfather." Cheng Xianhou said humbly and politely.


    "Elder Cheng and Mrs. Song were both famous people back then. We should have visited the two of you, but unfortunately you didn''t seem to welcome us very much last time, so you didn''t dare to bother."


    Cheng Xianhou was startled by a clear and familiar voice. He looked up and saw a long and jade-like man pulling a petite woman in.


    The woman is young, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with delicate eyebrows and bright eyes. Even if she spends a few months in exile, she spends a few months in the wind and sleeps on the road, but she still has a unique beauty.


    is even better than the Beijing beauty in his grandfather''s painting. His grandfather''s painting is recognized as lifelike, vivid, with a magical brush, and a wonderful hand Danqing...


    When Cheng Xianhou looked at Jiang Xinyan, Jiang Xinyan was also looking at the five people in the dining room. The two old men were said to be about the same age as the eldest princess'' grandmother, and they were less than seventy years old.


    However, the two old men looked like they were over a hundred years old, and the folds on their faces were deeper than one, as if the vicissitudes of life were carved on their faces.


    Sitting next to the brazier, there is a kind of calmness and ease in which Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing its color, and the elk rises to the left without blinking.


    The man sitting next to him was the man whose wife gave birth that day. Jiang Xinyan thought he was a middle-aged uncle at the time!


    Only later did I find out that he was a year younger than Chu Lixuan! At this time, he was wearing thick beast skin, and his lips were dry and peeling from the cold wind.


    Those eyes are calm and unwavering, as deep as a dry well. The originally delicate facial features have become mean because of thinning, like a blade polished by years, and there is an air of depression in silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Too much

    Chapter 228 Too Much


    Mrs. Cheng and Song Junkang heard Jiang Xinyan''s voice, and the two old men stood up at the same time: "Thank you little genius doctor for your life-saving grace the day before yesterday, I will never forget the old man."


    Didn''t you say you can''t call Zhennan Hou? Then what should they call him! It''s not wrong to call the girl a magician.


    Chu Lixuan remained calm, but he understood Mr. Cheng''s inner workings. He was worthy of being a famous Confucian of the generation. He was as witty as a fox, and old man Song was not old. Look at his extraordinary aura.


    pity! It was once prosperous, rich and noble, and the family was destroyed. Since ancient times, there have been countless courtiers with great vigour at the beginning and tragic at the end.


    Chu Lixuan''s cold expression softened for the sake of mutual pity, "Seeing Cheng Lao, Song Lao, I am Chu Lixuan, and Jiang Xinyan is my wife, so I shouldn''t be called a genius doctor."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Why is my mother not a genius doctor? But what the **** is a little magician? Sounds a bit awkward!


    She said, "Seeing Mr. Cheng, Mr. Song, my husband is right, and he did it smoothly that time, so I should not be grateful."


    "Dr. Jiang Xiao, Laozi Song really appreciates you for saving my granddaughter. You are the genius doctor." Song Junkang said boldly.


    "You...are the genius doctor of that day?" Cheng Xianhou''s expression was in disbelief.


    He just saw Zhennan holding her hand and thought it was his sister. After listening to the introduction, he knew that it was his wife or the genius doctor who saved his wife.


    Unfortunately, no one replied to him. Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin hated him even more. Madam worked so hard to save his wife and children, yet he didn''t know him?


    Just when the atmosphere was awkward, Song Daida walked up to Chu Lixuan and looked at him eagerly, "Marquis Zhennan, I admire your Song Daida very much, and I want to be your little follower."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Song Daida who looked like iron and naive. She originally wanted to tease him a few words, but she thought of Old Man Cheng, who was here in the past.


    She should sit beside Chu Lixuan obediently! So as not to make a joke, then it will not be beautiful.


    "Da Erxiu was rude, Mr. Chu, please forgive me, the child is ignorant." Old Man Song apologized.


    "Song Lao don''t need to be polite, Song Daida, right? What''s your age?"


    "Back to Zhennan... I... I am sixteen years old this year. I have been practicing martial arts with my grandfather since I was a child. In recent months, the villagers around here have all fled. We have no place to exchange food for food. I have followed everyone there..."


    "Da Ge''er~" Cheng Xianhou interrupted Song Daida loudly, disregarding etiquette. In order to talk to Zhennanhou, this fool actually wanted to say that they went to Fucheng to steal food.


    What a shame that was! Cheng Xianhou blushed, "Master Chu, Da Ge''er means to understand a little bit of three-legged cat kung fu, I want to follow you, I don''t know if I can?"


    "What does Young Master Cheng mean?" Chu Lixuan knew the details of them clearly.


    "Master Chu, to be honest, my grandfather and I came to visit you today, just to get your shelter, may I ask?" Cheng Xianhou asked with no confidence.


    "Can."


    "Master Chu, you agreed?" Cheng Xianhou asked in disbelief.


    "Ok!"


    They don''t have any capital to rely on, and the most powerful one hundred or so people only have no martial arts skills, and the rest are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The people who came from the mountains to inquire about the news in the past two days went back and said with great envy, "Oh my God! The Marquis of Zhennan and the others are actually full of rice." While saying this, they licked their mouths!


    His two grandfathers said that they would go down the mountain to visit the Marquis of Zhennan, and wanted to exchange some food with them, but they didn''t have any clues in their hearts.


    Cheng Xianhou''s father was unhappy because he was exiled to this barren land. Later, Grandpa Song and the others helped their Cheng family and lived a good life for a few years, which was a little better than other exiles.


    His father is handsome and beautiful. Many daughters of exiles and local villagers want to marry his father. His father is also full of enthusiasm and has nowhere to put it.


    Then, his father took dozens of concubines and gave birth to hundreds of children, and Cheng Xianhou had more than 100 brothers and sisters.


    He also has two uncles, several aunts gave birth to dozens of cousins, cousins...


    Later, even Grandpa Song and the others were exiled here. The county government repeatedly suppressed them, and they were not united within the Cheng family. They were bullied alive and killed many people.


    Otherwise, their Cheng family would have more than 500 members.


    "Nie Cimeng, please check with Cheng Xianhou, how many people there are in total, and each of them, regardless of gender, age, and age, will have half a catty of rice per person per day."


    Chu Lixuan just needs talents, so those who come to the door will be accepted by the way, and those that can''t be dealt with.


    "Master Chu, this is too much! We have 536 people in total!" Cheng Xianhou almost fell to his knees, one half a catty of rice a day?


    They haven''t had a pound of rice for a month recently! Happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Five hundred and thirty-six people, two hundred and sixty-eight kilograms of rice a day, let''s send it for ten days first! Brother Zhao will take someone to weigh the two thousand six hundred and eighty meters out, and Wei Dabin will call someone to send it up the mountain."


    Nie Cimeng is a military adviser. There is no war now, so he will do the work that he knows first, but now that there are outsiders, he will not call General Wei Dabin.


    Old Man Cheng and Old Man Song also had a companion. They were shocked when they heard Chu Lixuan''s words. Who are they? Are they dreaming? where are they?


    The five people looked at Chu Lixuan in unison, because it was another handsome young man who was talking just now. Don''t know how to count?


    "Okay, I''ll go weigh the rice now, Brother Wei, let''s go together!" Zhao Yu didn''t forget to take Wei Dabin away when he left.


    OMG! This is actually true, "Thank you for your kindness and great virtue, Young Master Chu, and Old Man Cheng will keep it in mind."


    "Elder Cheng, don''t be polite, and don''t have any burdens in your heart. This is a little thought from the younger generation. You can eat it with confidence. I still have a lot of injured Chu family troops!"


    Chu Lixuan casually showed his strength, and also told them by the way that if they were obedient, he would not give up on them.


    "Master Chu, our labor force is at most 200 people, and the remaining 300 or so people are old and weak, women and children."


    "No harm."


    Cheng Xianhou and others were overwhelmed with emotion. When he didn''t know what to say, Nie Cinan came in and asked if he wanted to have dinner.


    "Master, it''s time to eat." These people haven''t gone back yet, we have to eat.


    "Come in and set up the table and chairs, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Song, you all stay and eat."


    "Yes, brothers, come in and set up tables and chairs, you can serve food." Nie Cinan walked to the door and ordered.


    Feng Jianzhi quickly brought a few people, and each of them came in with a basin of warm water, "Please wash your hands first, and then eat." This is Jiang Xinyan''s rule, everyone must wash their hands before eating.


    This guest couldn''t find water either, so they fetched water to wash them, and they didn''t care about a meal.


    Ever since I knew that their father still has a lot of food, the people here are now rich.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "Purple Butterfly" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： eat more

    Chapter 229 Eat more if it''s delicious


    "Young Master Chu, the old man Cheng will bother you." Mrs. Cheng and the others got the rice, so they should have taken people with them.


    However, looking at the food that came in, it was so fragrant that he hadn''t smelled the aroma of rice for more than ten days.


    You can only stay here and have a meal first, what kind of backbone do people who are very hungry have!


    Jiang Xinyan has been sitting quietly beside Chu Lixuan. It was the first time she saw the ancient scholar, and she wondered if his awesome past was gone forever.


    The old man Cheng that Jiang Xinyan saw was just an ordinary old man who was down-to-earth, without the arrogance of a Confucian scholar.


    On the other hand, Old Man Song still has the aura of a general. Jiang Xinyan thinks that maybe she is just a layman, so she can''t see Old Man Cheng''s arrogant Confucianism!


    "Young Master Chu, Old Man Song is welcome." Song Junkang clasped his fists.


    Yang Wanlin was the companion who read with him. He had been silent since he came in, and he had no idea what he was thinking.


    At this time, Yang Wanlin bowed cautiously to Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan with tears in his eyes, "Thank you for the gift of Master Chu and Madam."


    His junior brother is still in bed, and he doesn''t know if he can make it to the New Year!


    The main reason is that his children and grandchildren are ineffective, and he is selfish and refuses to give him food. When he gets angry, he has been bedridden.


    Yang Wanlin''s children and grandchildren are very filial. Although life is difficult, their family has nothing to worry about.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang didn''t recognize Mrs. Cheng because he was too old, and it was estimated that if Jinniang''s father was here, he might not know him.


    Mrs. Cheng and Jinniang''s father are classmates, but the classmates also have feelings and bad feelings.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang don''t know Mrs. Cheng, but that doesn''t mean Mrs. Cheng doesn''t know them!


    He was amazed that even the eldest princess was exiled?


    I haven''t seen her for more than 30 years, but the eldest princess is still so graceful and luxurious, and Jinniang still looks like a child.


    "I''ve seen the eldest princess, I''m Cheng Shiyun." Mrs. Cheng went up to greet him. He knew that the eldest princess was the grandmother of Zhennanhou.


    However, he never dreamed that the Sage would be so cruel and exiled his sister to this bitter cold place.


    "Ms. Cheng? Why are you...here?" How did you become such a ghost? Is this still the Taifu who is popular in Beijing?


    The eldest princess was really embarrassed to ask, so she asked a nonsense, who didn''t know that the amazing talent was exiled to Youzhou by her emperor''s younger brother!


    More than 40 years ago, all the wealthy and noble women in the capital wanted to marry the young master at that time.


    "Old man, I am here to seek the protection of Young Master Chu. It is not easy to survive, but now I have encountered a plague of locusts."


    "Then, you all sit down to eat and talk about it after eating." The eldest princess saw that everyone was hungry.


    It''s not because she doesn''t want to, this old man Cheng is going to get close to him!


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that his grandmother would think too much, and if the meal was not fragrant, it would be a sin.


    "Grandmother, you have dinner, we have already negotiated, and in the future, we will also give Cheng Lao and the others half a catty of rice for a day."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess was really relieved. The food she ate was extraordinarily delicious.


    Hao Baorong and Nie Cimeng accompanied Chu Lixuan and his wife. There were three tables for other women and more than 20 tables for men, which shows how big the dining room is.


    It was not an ordinary small dining room that could shock Cheng Xianhou. After all, he was also a generational figure who led 536 people to survive.


    Chu Xiao and the others saw a few strangers come in looking for their eldest brother, so they took out their housekeeping skills and cooked several dishes.


    Braised beef is also mixed with coriander and scallions, which is fragrant and colorful, Chinese cabbage stewed with pork belly, pork ribs and potato stew, hot and sour shredded pork.


    The rice was arranged in a row on a large wooden shovel, and the steaming aroma exuded an attractive rice aroma. Cheng Xianhou and the five people swallowed their saliva unconsciously, thinking that they could do it without food.


    "Old man Cheng, old man Song, all of you are welcome, eat whatever you want, and eat enough."


    Also a generation of great Confucianism! So timid, Hao Baorong said arrogantly.


    "Yeah! Cheng Lao, Song Lao, you are welcome to eat whatever you want! We eat like this every day" Jiang Xinyan also felt that they were too hard to let go, and she was anxious when she saw it.


    Cheng Xianhou knew that they didn''t brag, that''s what their spies said when they returned.


    Song Daida was young after all, so I heard the fairy-like young lady say this.


    He couldn''t wait to stretch out his chopsticks and pick up a piece of potato, wow! What is this! So delicious!


    One bite after another, can''t stop, and pork stew with cabbage, they usually hunt wild boar.


    also used wild boar meat and the villagers in the local village to exchange cabbage.


    But they have never cooked like this before!


    Song Daida was almost full. He was too embarrassed to eat any more. His grandfather and the others often taught them etiquette.


    It''s just that they find it useless because others are rude than them.


    Who does he show gracefully! No one can understand! The villagers just cared that they gave them a little more meat, so they exchanged a little more cabbage and radish...


    At this time, he looked at the handsome and elegant Master Chu, and the scar on his face, he looked so cool.


    There was also the beautiful woman next to Master Chu, with red lips and white teeth, and a fairy-like appearance. Song Daida couldn''t help but remember the etiquette taught by his grandfathers.


    When there are strangers at the table, he can only eat seventy percent full, but he doesn''t want to put chopsticks!


    So, Song Daida found something to say, his eyes moved from the food to Jiang Xinyan with difficulty.


    "Miss Fairy, we also had pork and cabbage before, but we never cooked together like this."


    "Is it delicious to cook like this?" Jiang Xinyan looked at the teenager and still wanted to eat, but for some reason, she didn''t move her chopsticks.


    "It''s delicious."


    "It''s delicious, you can eat more."


    "My grandfather and Grandpa Cheng said that there are strangers, so you can''t eat too ugly."


    "But, I saw that you just waved your arm, and it was so beautiful!"


    "Really? Hehe! The main reason is that this dish is so delicious, the beef is so delicious! I can''t help but eat it."


    This reminds me of the etiquette that my grandfathers usually teach! In fact, I could eat a lot more!


    "It''s true, then you can continue to eat this amount is enough for you to eat."


    Jiang Xinyan, who doesn''t understand psychology, can see from his face, I still want to eat, especially want to eat.


    "Miss Fairy, you are such a good person!" Ouch! I continue to eat.


    Song Daida stood up, filled another bowl of rice, and ate it hard.


    Old Man Cheng: "..." He really taught loneliness at ordinary times.


    Old man Song: "..." I have grown, and I know I have to ask for another bowl.


    Cheng Xianhou looked at his brother-in-law, who was a little more polite than usual, and then looked at the other tables where the children were eating happily.


    He was very ashamed and remorseful in his heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： fire grill

    Chapter 230 Fire Rack


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Old Man Cheng, although he was sloppy, but his eating movements were very elegant. That kind of noble elegance was inscribed in his bones and blood.


    He probably didn''t have a change of clothes! After all, if the clothes are washed here, they will not dry unless they are roasted by fire.


    When the clothes are washed and hung outside, the drop of water will become a string of ice awls, no matter how thin they are.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others have many women here, how can they not change their clothes! So she called Luo Yansong to make a lot of wood shelves for the fire.


    Each house has a fire rack, and the clothes are washed and dried on the fire rack.


    The coat is not washed often, but it should be washed, and it can also be dried on the grill.


    Women who are female celebrities can also sew and mend while cooking around the fire grill.


    All braziers are rotten iron pots, with a two-tier wooden fire grill on top, feet on the bottom, and hands on the top.


    Jiang Xinyan taught them how to make a small quilt and put it on the grill, so it was not cold.


    An exquisite brazier, Jiang Xinyan can have it if she wants, but she doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Anyway, there are a lot of iron pots in the space, some of them were stumbled and broken along the road, and everyone was reluctant to lose them, so it just came in handy to make a brazier.


    The quality of life during the famine years is mainly about having enough to eat, and being happy is the highest quality.


    After the meal, Nie Cimeng took Mr. Cheng''s five people to visit the men''s rooms. He was very eloquent and introduced them as he walked.


    Cheng Xianhou and Song Daida were all envious of Cheng Xianhou and Song Daida, whether it was the wardrobe or the fire grill.


    Mrs. Cheng, General Song, and Yang Wanlin have seen better ones than here, because they have all lived in the capital, but they still admire Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "The Chu family army in your cave is also like this?" Mrs. Cheng asked casually.


    What kind of person is Nie Cimeng! He opened his mouth and came, "That''s for sure, the only difference there is ten people in a room."


    Actually, they are still making fire grills and wardrobes in the cave!


    This was arranged after their wife came, how could it be done so quickly!


    "It''s also half a catty of rice per person a day?"


    "Yeah! There are also two potatoes a day for each person, and a quilt for each person. Yours will also be prepared for Wei Dabin and will be delivered with you later."


    "Then Master Chu, did you tell us what to do?" Cheng Xianhou asked.


    "When you go back, pick a place to grow vegetables, and the seeds will be brought back to you later." Nie Cimeng said proudly.


    "Brother Nie, can I stay if I want to?" Song Daida asked eagerly.


    "What are you doing here? The food has been distributed to you, so you can do what you want."


    Many people in our Chu family want to live by your side! Is it your turn? It''s really funny, Nie Cimeng despised this baby''s IQ.


    "I want to repay Master Chu..."


    "Brother Da, go back to your grandfather to teach you how to do it." After all, Mrs. Cheng was a great scholar of the generation.


    They have successfully obtained the protection of Chu Lixuan, and they are treated the same as the Chu family army.


    The purpose of Nie Cimeng taking them around the house is to ask them to follow suit. As for what it will be in the end, it depends on the ability of the people in the cave.


    Chu Lixuan''s dark guards are not vegetarians, and their every move is under his surveillance.


    Nie Cimeng took a serious look at Cheng Taifu. As a great scholar of the generation, he was still very much admired by scholars and writers.


    Nie Cimeng is no exception. He wants to become a new generation of great scholars, so he is very enthusiastic to accompany them around.


    The white sky won''t be dark, but it''s almost evening.


    "Let''s say goodbye now, don''t disturb Young Master Nie''s rest." Master Cheng said goodbye.


    "Cheng Lao, Song Lao, if you have time, you can go down the mountain to visit. Our wife invented the snow rake and plow, which is very convenient."


    "On behalf of the old man, thank you Mrs. Chu." Mrs. Cheng was very polite and didn''t call the doctor because Chu Lixuan was not happy.


    "You''re welcome, we all admire Cheng Lao, Song Lao, and Mr. Yang."


    "Many thanks to Mr. Nie, and on behalf of Yang, I would like to thank Master Chu and Madam. How about I want to bring my junior brother to see Madam next time?"


    Yang Wanlin thought of Madam Chu''s medical skills and the environment here. It would be great if his junior and junior brothers could live here to recuperate.


    The four big families in their cave, although living together, eat separately, no one can control hundreds of people.


    Young Wanlin''s family is not very harmonious, nor is he very filial, and his younger brother cannot eat enough all the year round.


    This time, half a catty of rice per person per day, did one or two get into his junior brother''s mouth!


    "This, it should be possible, our father and wife said, you can come and play at any time."


    What Nie Cimeng didn''t say is that rations have been distributed to you. If you come to play, you can go back when you have time to eat. Don''t come to eat every day.


    Yang Wanlin is also a talent, the prince should read it! Those people were chosen by thousands of people, both in character and in mind.


    "Then I''ll come down with my junior brother tomorrow. We don''t need to send the rations for the two of us, can we?"


    That''s okay, that junior brother Yang Wanlin is sick and can''t eat much, "Yes."


    "Don''t you ask Master Chu and his wife first?" It''s not that Yang Wanlin doesn''t believe Nie Cimeng, but he thinks it''s not true.


    "This is within my jurisdiction." This military division is responsible for recruiting personnel.


    Nie Cimeng, as an excellent military advisor, also knows the purpose of Yang Wanlin''s move. They have many disciples from Tianyi Valley!


    Besides, the two of them were only in their fifties, and they were personally passed down by Master Cheng, and they were also very knowledgeable people.


    When the time comes, if their father and wife want to build a castle, they must build an academy, and their two brothers can be masters.


    Mrs. Cheng is too old after all, and all the people from their Chu family this time are teenagers between the ages of 16 and 28.


    One after another, they are going to have their own children, so many children must build academies, please master, outsiders don¡¯t believe it, it is very useful for people who have the grace to save their lives.


    Nie Cimeng will always be grateful for the life-saving grace of his father and his wife.


    No matter what, you will not betray your father and madam. There is no white-eyed wolf in the world.


    For them, the white-eyed wolf is not afraid, just kill it, at most a little food is wasted.


    What the **** the white-eyed wolf wants to do, it''s impossible, just click it if it''s wrong.


    On the road before, there was a girl who liked Wei Dabin very much, but Wei Dabin didn''t like her and warned the girl not to approach him.


    Not only did the woman not listen, she also tried to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Wei Dabin snapped the woman''s neck in a fit of anger.


    Their wife has clearly said that whether it is a boy who likes a girl or a girl who likes a boy, you can confess.


    A person who is entangled is someone who has a character problem. This rule is really good.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Ella" and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： royal vixen

    Chapter 231 Wang Family Vixen


    The remnants of the Chu family originally had no women, but they rescued a lot of refugees on the way, including the parents of some teenagers, and their sisters and sisters were worried about them.


    There are also some teenagers who are worried about their elder sisters and younger sisters, so they insist on coming to Youzhou with them.


    Or their wife had foresight and said that it was okay to take in more girls, and she would be their daughter-in-law at that time.


    Now, there are at least hundreds of young couples in the cave who are willing to get married, and thousands of people are watching.


    The group walked outside the house and saw Wei Dabin with four little generals and Zhao Yu with a few of his men, who used rakes and plows to pack food and quilts.


    There is also an empty rake and plow for the three of them to sit on. Cheng Xianhou and Song Daida have martial arts skills, so naturally they should not sit on the rake and plow.


    "Elder Cheng, Elder Song, Mr. Yang, please come up with a rake and plow." Wei Dabin invited politely.


    "Thank you, Young Master Wei." Mrs. Cheng was really dizzy this day.


    No wonder Chu Lixuan was exiled, and he had to have a good life and support a large number of people.


    The financial resources, strength, and ability of others, no one in this entire Youzhou can compete with them.


    In another two years, no one in the entire Dongchen would dare to compete with it!


    also blamed him for his good life. It will take at least two years for the entire Dongchen to return to normal after this locust plague.


    After two years, who will beg who will not be sure! Ha ha! He just wants to live.


    Master Cheng sat on the harrow and plow excitedly. It was very comfortable. The seat cushion was also cushioned with cotton, which was warm and soft.


    "Sit down?" Wei Dabin was going to pull the three bosses in person.


    General Song has outstanding abilities in military operations and training. If he can get his guidance...


    "Master Wei, who invented this harrow?" General Song was very interested.


    "It''s our grandfather." Wei Dabin was not like Nie Cimeng who invented everything his wife did.


    In his heart, he didn''t want others to know it was her, so he paid attention to her and troubled her.


    She just wants to be happy and live every day happily, and other mundane things should be done by the Lord and the men.


    "Master Chu is amazing. He achieved brilliant exploits on the battlefield at a young age."


    "Yes, our grandfather has been on the battlefield since he was twelve years old. He is a military genius, and Song Lao is also very powerful!"


    Although not as powerful as their masters, there is still a lot to learn.


    They chatted happily all the way, and Mrs. Cheng also gave him some pointers. Wei Dabin was originally Wen Tao and Wu Lue, and he really benefited a lot.


    "There are only a few days until the Chinese New Year. Our grandfather is planning a New Year''s program, and we will invite everyone to join us."


    Wei Dabin won''t tell them that this is their wife''s plan, just like their father''s temperament, Chinese New Year is no different from ordinary days.


    "Okay! Seriously, we like your atmosphere very much." It''s not like they quarrel every day in the cave.


    It''s not that the family is quarreling within the family, or that the Yang family is quarreling with the daughters-in-law of the Wang family.


    They have him in the Song family, and if there are internal conflicts, they will quarrel when he is away, and they dare not quarrel like a shrew scolding the streets.


    Cheng''s family has friends who are shocked, and Cheng Xianhou is also a person with means, and the management is obedient.


    The Yang family is very filial, Yang Wanlin pays the most attention to etiquette, and his children and grandchildren are still very harmonious.


    Only Wang Zhongqi, because his Yue family was powerful, his wife, he and Li Dizi did not follow him into exile.


    The concubines had many children, and there were many internal conflicts. Before going to the snow-capped mountains, they were forced to death by the yamen.


    The prostitutes of the Wang family will strategize, either marrying the county master as a concubine or marrying a local rich man.


    They will only be good to their mother and brothers, and to other brothers and sisters, not as good as others.


    The Wang family themselves acted as demons, killing countless half-brothers and sisters of their own.


    Wang Zhongqi was so angry that he was in bad health, and the group of dragons had no leader. The Wang family made a small noise for three days and a big noise for five days!


    Fortunately, there are not many Wang family members in the cave, just Wang Zhongqi and his two sons and more than a dozen grandchildren.


    Both of his sons hid with them on the snow three years ago when they were cornered by their own brothers.


    His grandchildren are all seventeen or eighteen years old, and the other three families marry each other, and no one wants to marry their royal family.


    is really the two vixens of the Wang family, they are so powerful that no one dares to provoke them!


    "Hey! It''s coming so soon!" Old man, I really don''t want to go back to the cave!


    "Here, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Song, Mr. Yang, take care." Wei Dabin walked slowly because he was pulling the two old men.


    When they arrived, Zhao Yu had already unloaded the food and left.


    Wei Dabin and the other three got off the harrow and plow, and were about to go back when they heard a screeching sound coming from the cave.


    "Damn it! How many of you bully our Wang family! Just a little bit of rice..."


    Mrs. Cheng''s already dark face is even darker. Isn''t this divided by head?


    They have less royal family, so naturally they have less share! And face scolding!


    "Young Master Wei, I told Young Master Nie before that my junior brother and I are going down the mountain now, can you pull us down?" Yang Wanlin said embarrassedly.


    In those days, he was the one who led his junior and junior brothers to help their master secretly, but was reported by his colleagues and finally exiled.


    "Then, do you want me to go in and carry Mr. Wang out." You hunched over your back, you shouldn''t be able to carry it!


    When Wei Dabin left, Nie Cimeng did tell him that he wanted him to take Wang Zhongqi down the snowy mountain directly.


    "No need, Mr. Wei is waiting for me outside." Did you see those two shrews running wild?


    It''s really embarrassing, why is Yang Wanlin''s health not as good as that of Mrs. Cheng!


    That year, the sons of the Wang family fought, and his junior brother went to pull the fight, and his sons "accidentally" knocked him to the ground.


    Yang Wanlin went to pull it, and was beaten by the Wang family''s wife with a stick.


    That is his junior brother, who should pay for it! Just like that, Wang Zhongqi''s body is getting worse day by day.


    Yang Wanlin is under the careful care of his sons, but his back is a little rickety, but the rest is fine.


    "Wang family, why are you crazy? If you don''t want to stay here, just roll down the mountain." Song Junkang scolded angrily.


    Only Song Junkang can scold the shrew of the Wang family here, and Mrs. Cheng and Yang Wanlin speak.


    The shrew of the Wang family scolded Huai with her guilt and wolf howling, saying that she was implicated by them to be here...


    "Old man Song, do you want to force our Wang family to death? Why do you share so much, we just do it a little bit."


    "Master Chu said, according to the head, there is no need to take it." Cheng Xianhou gritted his teeth.


    "Okay! Good you, Cheng''s family. He was a drag on our father-in-law back then. Now crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, you dislike us. Your son will have food a few days after he was born."


    Every time Cheng Xianhou heard the words of the vixen from the Wang family, he didn''t know how to answer the question. After all, it was their Cheng family who implicated the Wang family.


    The long-awaited son of the two of them, who was just born, would naturally be reported to the population. Cheng Xianhou did not expect that Master Chu would be so generous, and Tongsuowubuya had all of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Jiangs daughter Jiang Yuyun

    Chapter 232 Jiang Family Girl Jiang Yuyun


    Cheng Xianhou was speechless by the shrew, speechless, not because Uncle Wang was sick in bed.


    He scolded her for not winning, and really wanted to slap her twice, "Who told your son and daughter not to get married, you can have more children when you get married! Get more food."


    Wang Da shrew: "This is a place where birds don''t shit, just a few of you. You are both unwilling to marry and unwilling to marry. How can our sons and daughters get married? This is obviously because we want our Wang family to be the last!"


    "The big shrew of the Wang family, you don''t even take a mirror to look at you. Who would want to marry your daughter?" Song Daida scolded, daring to scold his brother-in-law.


    The second daughter of the Great Vixen Wang secretly went down the mountain to find her cousin a few months ago, and never came back! Don''t know if it''s dead or alive?


    His man went down the mountain to look for her, and her niece''s family was gone!


    "What about my father-in-law''s ration?" Wang Da shrew stepped back and asked for a second time.


    "Your father-in-law will not live here in the future, so no." Yang Wanlin said angrily.


    I really don¡¯t know how thick this process is! They moved the rice and potatoes into the cave, and called everyone together to say that the food would be divided according to the head.


    Then, the big shrew of the Wang family screamed like a firecracker, and the little shrew of the Wang family hadn''t even started.


    "Why? You immortal and want to make a fool of us?" The little **** of the Wang family started.


    "Little **** of the Wang family, how dare you scold my father-in-law." The third daughter-in-law of the Yang family roared.


    "The third wife of the Yang family, come and fight! I thought we were afraid of your crowd!"


    "You...you bitch..."


    "I... what''s wrong? I just scold you Yang family for being immortal, causing our Wang family to suffer."


    "Wang Da shrew... You are too much." The third daughter-in-law of the Yang family also came from a scholarly family.


    Every time I couldn''t help but talk, and then I couldn''t scold, so anxious that tears flowed.


    Yang Wanlin had four sons. The eldest family followed their grandfather and was not exiled.


    The second daughter-in-law is a lady, and her temper is very gentle, so she can''t scold and quarrel.


    The fourth daughter-in-law was the daughter of the Cheng family who was married after being exiled to Youzhou, and she was the aunt of Cheng Xianhou, because they were even more afraid to scold the shrew of the Wang family because they were in trouble.


    "It''s just a few words every time, are you interested in the third wife of the Yang family? I can tell you, don''t work on porcelain without diamonds."


    "Little **** of the Wang family...don''t deceive people too much."


    "The old lady just bullies you, what can you do to me?" The little **** of the Wang family was extremely arrogant.


    Anyway, after so many years, these people didn''t dare to beat them because of his father-in-law''s face. Instead, they scolded them once and gave them a little more food.


    "Papapapa." The sound of the wooden board hitting the face.


    "This general will beat you, so what should you do?" Wei Dabin said even more arrogantly.


    After listening to a few words outside, he couldn''t bear it any longer. If such a person follows them and makes her unhappy in the future, what''s the point!


    Wei Dabin secretly thought about killing two shrews, and daring to be king and hegemon in front of them is death.


    "You? Who are you?" The little shrew from the Wang family gave her a pair of deep and cruel eyes.


    scared her to sit on the ground, this man is so scary, that look wants to kill her.


    The shrew of the Wang family is also the concubine of a wealthy family in the capital. She was able to marry Wang Zhongqi''s concubine in those days.


    So, they are not stupid at all, otherwise! They are all very smart and good at drilling camps, but time is a butcher''s knife.


    Grind them down to what they hate now.


    The competition between their royal brothers is fierce again, and their daughters have learned that they can also drill camps.


    Twelve years after arriving in Youzhou, their daughters climbed high branches, because they were only exiled when they grew up in the capital until they were about ten years old.


    One can imagine how their looks and their temperament are comparable to those of these country bumpkins.


    Therefore, it is simply too simple for the daughter of the Wang family to marry a county master and a local small family.


    After ?? climbed the high branch, the first thing he wanted to do was kill their nemesis, the uncle of the Wang family, the man of the two shrews.


    The two sons of the Wang family, when their daughter was still young, could not climb the high branch, so they could only keep up with the snow-capped mountains.


    "In the future, your rations will be distributed by our father. If you have any comments, please come to this general."


    "No, I don''t mind." The eldest son of the Wang family, (I don''t know who is ranked), there are only two sons from the Wang family who have come to the Snow Mountain, and they are distinguished by size.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have any comments. If I let this general know that you are quarreling over rations, all of them will be confiscated, and not a grain of rice will be given."


    "General Mingjian, we are four families who share weal and woe. We are just kidding." The youngest son of the Wang family said tremblingly.


    What if you don¡¯t have a grain of it, half a catty per person per day is actually a lot.


    The two daughters of the eldest son of the Wang family looked at Wei Dabin with gleaming eyes.


    So handsome! Even better than the handsome man painted by Cheng''s great grandfather!


    Wuya, the youngest son of the Wang family, also stared at Wei Dabin, and left Harazi.


    It was the third girl of the Wang family. She glanced at Wei Dabin and lowered her head in shame.


    This is not the man they can think of, Wang Sanya is fifteen years old this year.


    She knew that the brothers of the other three families did not like her aunt and her mother, so no one would marry their royal daughter.


    Cheng Qianqian took her fancy last time, this handsome man, she has her pride and knows that nothing can be forced.


    Although she was born in a bitter cold place, her grandfather, her mother, and her brother all used a ruler to teach her how to be a good lady with a ruler.


    She saw the three shameless little ones in the Wang family, staring at Big Brother Wei Liu Halazi in disbelief.


    Cheng Qianqian was so anxious that she burst into tears and pulled her mother, "Mother, look..."


    Her mother is the eldest daughter-in-law of Mrs. Cheng. She is forty-five years old and is the cousin of Prime Minister Jiang. Jiang Yuyun can be said to be of noble birth.


    There are prime ministers from the Han family, but they are very few. Most of the prime ministers are descendants of noble families.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yuyun was exiled with the Cheng family within two years of getting married, and her first child was lost on the way.


    Her body was not well maintained, and she did not get pregnant for many years. Her husband was unhappy and he took dozens of concubines and gave birth to hundreds of concubines.


    Later, when she was 23 years old, she finally became pregnant with Cheng Xianhou, and the Cheng family had a grandson. Five years later, Cheng Qianqian was born.


    Jiang Yuyun''s husband is Cheng Xianhou''s father, because there are too many concubines, and there is no good living environment, both physically and mentally are not good.


    was gone before she was forced to go up the snowy mountain. After her husband was gone, the concubine also fled everywhere, leaving only one concubine Yang, the concubine of the Yang family.


    Other concubines, some were taken away by their aunts and sold, some were persecuted to death, and some starved to death.


    There were only a dozen concubines who kept up with the snow, six sons and four daughters. One concubine married into the Song family, one married into the Yang family, and the two daughters were not married.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： wait for me

    Chapter 233 Please wait for me


    Aunt Yang was exiled to Youzhou with her father Yang Wanlin twelve years ago, and later came to see Cheng Xianhou''s father.


    Cheng Xianhou''s father was always open to anyone who came. The two also gave birth to a son, who was named Cheng Xiande at the age of eight this year.


    Cheng Xianhou''s concubine brother, there are two unmarried brothers who have followed the snow mountain, and the other four are married, and they are married to the daughters of the local people, who are also their cousins.


    The ones left behind are more honest and honest, after all, their aunt''s genes are not as good as Jiang Yuyun''s.


    Therefore, no one can compare to Cheng Xianhou, the youngest brother Cheng Xiande inherited the strong genes of the Yang family, but he is a smart child.


    Jiang Yuyun looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes, and then looked at the man standing across from him.


    "Qianqian, don''t force things about love, sometimes you have to have it, and don''t force it when you hit it."


    "Mother, my daughter knows, but they look at people like that..."


    Jiang Yuyun also fought a group of noble ladies in the capital with a cavity of love back then, and only got into the eyes of Mrs. Cheng''s direct son. What happened?


    There were so many rich and noble sons chasing after her back then, but it was a pity that she just liked him.


    It is not a problem to be exiled with the eldest son of Cheng. She loves her husband and is willing to endure hardship with him, but it is a pity that he took a bunch of concubines.


    Those village girls and concubines also called her a hen that didn''t lay eggs, so angry that she almost went to heaven.


    Forty-five-year-old Jiang Yuyun looks like she is sixty years old!


    Wei Dabin also heard their conversation. He glanced at the daughters of the Wang family, and Xiao thought that he had too many women.


    The Chu family''s army took in the daughters of the refugees. There are thousands of women, and now they have not found a suitable partner for marriage.


    If they dare to entangle him without knowing how to live or die, then there is only one result but death.


    At this time, Song Daida carried Wang Zhongqi on his back, followed by Yang Wanlin and walked in front of Wei Dabin.


    "General Wei, let''s go." Song Daida heard Wei Dabin say this to General.


    He was so excited. It turned out that Big Brother Wei was so powerful. His grandfather was also a general!


    "Yeah! You wait for me to keep yourselves safe, unite and be friendly with each other, our father and wife will protect you, otherwise go to the Palace of Hell to report!"


    Wei Dabin''s powerful aura was fully open to about eight meters. He was really a general who had fought on the battlefield for several years and crawled out of a sea of ??corpses.


    His body is murderous, but he is also a son of a great family, and his noble aura is engraved in his bones and blood.


    Such an excellent man can also fascinate a lot of wealthy and noble women in the capital.


    Besides, in this barren land where birds don''t poop, especially in the desolate snow-capped mountains, hundreds of unmarried girls in the cave all stared at Wei Dabin.


    Even the little daughters-in-law are fascinated by it, there are those who have the power to win, some who are ashamed of themselves, and some who go with the flow...


    Wei Dabin turned around and left, leaving an unbelievably beautiful back for everyone.


    "What are you looking at, people have come a long way." A grandson of the Cheng family saw his daughter-in-law looking at the man''s back and laughing.


    His daughter-in-law has no other thoughts, she has never seen such a good-looking man.


    Mrs. Cheng went back to his cabin to rest at this time. He had to calm down and think about how to teach the children in the future.


    Mr. Cheng''s eldest son has only more than 30 people in his room, so it''s no wonder his eldest son has fallen like that!


    A darling of the heavens has become an exile, a being who can be oppressed by the people in the village.


    If there is no strong inner quality, it is easy to degenerate. Before Mr. Cheng himself has recovered, his son has already degenerated.


    Later, Mrs. Cheng had a grandson, so he could only devote all his energy to cultivating Cheng Xianhou.


    Mr. Cheng was very attentive to name his grandson, and the thickness inspired him. He also has two concubines, and his third son is a concubine.


    There are more than 30 people in the second room and more than 20 people in the third room, all of which are well managed by the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest grandson.


    It can be said that no one dares to be a demon. His second son married the daughter of the Song family, and the third son was the daughter of Qianfutai who came to Youzhou.


    The two youngest sons have no concubines. In this bitter and cold place, food and clothing depend on the help of friends and two students.


    Therefore, there is no mess between the second room and the third room, and there is no quarrel.


    The messy things in the big room were cleaned up by the eldest daughter-in-law and the eldest grandson.


    Relatively speaking, his eldest grandson Cheng Xianhou is still a very good person. A few years ago, various forces in Youzhou Town suppressed and framed...


    Several of their families have preserved more than 500 people, and the two Wang family were killed, but they were just fighting in the nest, and they dared not do anything to hurt others.


    Song Junkang also followed his friend and walked in, "Brother, tell me, where did the Marquis of Zhennan get so much food?"


    "This is not something we should think about, we have to teach our children and grandchildren to be obedient."


    "Aren''t they very obedient?"


    "No, at present, it''s just that they don''t have enough meals, their life is bitter, and their desires are temporarily extinguished."


    "What does Big Brother mean?"


    "Brother, didn''t you see the eyes of those girls like wolves staring at Young Master Wei?"


    "Big brother means that they reveal their true nature when they see a beautiful man?"


    "I took a closer look. There are three girls in the Wang family who are greedy, and there is a girl who is the third child of the Song family."


    "Brother, tell me who it is, and see if I don''t break her legs!" Song Junkang said angrily.


    "We don''t care about this, but I will remind them not to commit suicide. Young Master Wei is not easy to mess with. If you have bad thoughts on him, there will be no good results. We are living to a certain age, and we don''t want to see them in vain. Waste of life."


    Really deserves to be a great scholar of the generation, his eyesight is just right.


    "Brother, then I will teach the boys combat experience?"


    "Yeah! The Marquis of Zhennan was cultivating talents, so Wan Lin and Zhong Qi were taken down the mountain."


    "Then, why didn''t he pick up our brothers down the mountain? Do you think we''re getting old?" Song Junkang suffered 10,000 injuries.


    "No, he wants us to teach the hundreds of people in the cave and train them well."


    Taifu Cheng was a former Taifu no matter how old he was, and he taught the heirs of the king of a country.


    He still has a kind of confidence in his bones, mainly because Wan Lin and Zhong Qi are not comfortable here.


    Wan Lin''s life is fine, but he can''t worry about Zhong Qi!


    The food outside was distributed by Cheng Xianhou. According to the head of the household, Jiang Yuyun was the master of the Cheng family.


    The Song family is the eldest daughter-in-law of Song Junkang, who is in charge of the house. Because Song Junkang is still alive, there is no separation of the family.


    The Yang family is the second daughter-in-law who is in charge of the house. Although she has a gentle personality, she is also a lady of the family.


    The Wang family is headed by two shrews together, no one can be the master of the other, and the two brothers are equivalent to splitting up the family.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Firefox", "2022****4248", "Only You in My Heart" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Snowwolves

    Chapter 234 Snow Wolves


    Wei Dabin took Yang Wanlin and Wang Zhongqi back to their residence quickly.


    He took two people directly to Hao Shengkun''s door, "Little Doctor Hao, there are two special cases, you can see if you can cure them."


    Hao Shengkun has a separate yurt. Inside the house, Jiang Xinyan drew a medicine cabinet made by Luo Yansong, and put medicinal materials for him.


    The medicinal herbs were naturally planted by Jiang Xinyan and his wife, and some precious medicinal herbs were dug out from the snow-capped mountains. He soaked the medicinal herbs in the yurt every day.


    "Pull in." Oh my gosh! Damn! So smelly, so sloppy?


    "Pull to the shower room first, and I''ll call the two little apprentices to help him take a bath."


    Hao Shengkun picked an apprentice in the third room of the Chu family, and another apprentice was the son of a convicted imperial physician.


    "You two go wash them and see if there is any festering wounds."


    Hao Shengkun asked Wei Dabin, "Where did this patient come from?"


    "The two masters that our father and wife are going to take in." Wei Dabin''s implication is, you take good care of it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal for the two of them." Hao Shengkun thought that Wei Dabin was worried about the two masters.


    Actually, Wei Dabin didn''t worry about the two of them, he just wanted Hao Shengkun to do his best to heal and not bother their wife.


    Wang Zhongqi has been sick all the time in chaos, and he woke up a little after being soaked in hot water.


    "This is where?"


    "Junior Brother, we will all have a full meal in the future. Don''t worry, this is the territory of the Marquis of Zhennan."


    "Brother, is this true?" Wang Zhongqi asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true, don''t worry." Yang Wanlin said with a smile.


    Hao Shengkun''s two apprentices quickly helped him wash and put on the new clothes sent by Lord Nie.


    There was also a bowl of white porridge, which Wang Zhongqi sat next to the brazier to eat, which moved him to tears.


    When he was exiled twelve years ago, his wife also wanted to come along, and it was he who asked his father-in-law and uncle to ask for reconciliation.


    At that time, his eldest grandson was in his teens, how could he let them come and suffer together!


    His wife gave birth to three sons and two daughters for him. After he left, they all stayed in the capital.


    Wang Zhongqi came to Youzhou with five sons, five daughters-in-law, several unmarried daughters and dozens of grandchildren.


    His son and daughter were unbalanced, always resenting his partiality, and always cursing at him.


    His senior brother and master have always taken good care of him, and he really wants to be with master and senior brother.


    Although he was exiled, Wang Zhongqi''s heart was still full. His wife and children were in the capital of his royal family, so he didn''t care how his children died.


    His brother''s eldest son also stayed in the capital, and they were in-laws, so they could take care of each other in the capital, and they were very relieved.


    It''s just that in recent years, because his daughter has been climbing up the ranks and suppressing them in turn, this has made their life even more difficult...


    Wei Dabin handed the two to Hao Shengkun, and he went to Chu Lixuan to report the situation.


    Report on every detail, big things they need to know about, and as for small things, their wife listens with great interest.


    "Wei Dabin, you should be more careful. Why did you beat the shrew of the Wang family? Ouch! If I knew it earlier, I would follow it."


    Wei Dabin patiently explained the details again, he never knew his memory was so good.


    Even what the two shrews scolded, he played it back clearly.


    "I''m going, how brave are the people here? I really haven''t seen it!" Jiang Xinyan said with great regret.


    Hearing her regretful tone and wicked expression, Wei Dabin felt that he was an unforgivable bad guy.


    "Madam, next time there is such a situation, my subordinates will come to pick you up immediately."


    "Okay! But those two shrews are really not a thing, I hope there will be no next time!"


    Wei Dabin: "..."


    Chu Lixuan, "I''ll kill you next time."


    "Kill it! It''s not that serious! Just like Wei Dabin, I can beat her for a few slaps." It''s better for me to beat the old lady, it will hurt her so much that she doubts her life.


    It seems that Wei Dabin''s fight was not serious!


    Chu Lixuan: "After all, you still want to see it with your own eyes. Xinxin can rest assured that there will be many more opportunities like this in the future."


    "why?"


    "We have been on the road all the time before, and those who dared to act as demons starved to death. After that, we will settle here, and those refugees who escaped from the famine will come back in the spring."


    Come back, it''s up to them to be able to enter their castle!


    "Yes, we will all live here in the future. There are many top-quality villagers."


    Jiang Xinyan''s face is full of excitement again, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there is right and wrong, and where there is right and wrong, it will be torn apart...


    Wei Dabin had to admire their grandfather in his heart, and a few words made her smile.


    "You guys talk, I''m going to talk to my grandmother and my mother. There are a few people here today, and my grandmother must want to know what''s going on."


    "Then you go first, remember to sit by the fire, I''ll find you later..."


    Jiang Xinyan left after she finished speaking, where would she be able to listen to him babbling non-stop.


    "How many vegetables are currently grown on the mountain?" Chu Lixuan''s previous sentence was still mild, but it immediately became cold.


    "The soldiers are very diligent, and there are women and women who help to cook the food. After farming, there will be hot food and hot food to eat." So the soldiers wanted to plant until the end of the world.


    Wei Dabin, as a general, dare not say such words


    "Go on, go to the ground on time, eat on time, and start training after planting this wave."


    Under Chu Lixuan''s intentional inducement, Jiang Xinyan made her watch TV and the Snow Leopard Commando took a training course, and told Chu Lixuan clearly.


    Jiang Xinyan watched the man listen very seriously at that time, she said a lot to show off.


    She didn''t know, the man turned his head and sorted out a complete training plan, which he used immediately.


    "Master, this is really a novel training method, even a chariot is not afraid!"


    Where did you get it from? Since the father was injured, he has come up with a lot of strange weapons.


    Even the training is so powerful, could it be that Madam thought of it again?


    "Wei Dabin, we''ve known each other for five years. Master has trusted you before. This is indeed what my wife told me, but I don''t want you to say it."


    "The last will follow the teachings of the Lord and will not talk nonsense."


    "There are several different training plans. You pick a thousand people and name them Snow Wolf Stormtroopers, and the other thousand are called Snow Leopard Scouts."


    "The last general knows how to train. First, he will select from the 40,000 Chu family troops, and finally select 2,000."


    "Ok!"


    "The last general and Zhao Yu will personally train a pair." This general is busy and must take Zhao Yu away.


    "Do not."


    "Master, what do you think?" Wei Dabin lowered his eyebrows, he knew that Master had the ability to read minds.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： planning

    Chapter 235 Planning


    Wei Dabin is selfish, but he is really worried about the safety of their father and wife.


    What he meant was to call away the unsightly Zhao Yu, and to arrange the personal guard of Chu surname to be beside him.


    Wei Dabin knew that their grandfather had ideas, but he didn''t know that their grandfather had already made up his mind.


    "We don''t need people around us for the time being. The emperor hasn''t had time to find fault within this year. The carrier pigeons sent by Jinyiwei have not returned. The emperor will not send people out for the time being."


    "Master is wise and will be taught at the end."


    "Go and call Zhao Yu and the others to go to the Snow Mountain to discuss the cave."


    Not long after, Chu''s personal guard, four minor generals, and Zhao Yu''s four Jinyi guards all entered a cave that accommodates 300 people.


    Chu Lixuan spoke first: "Today, I will arrange a task for you, your wife said that you will build a castle.


    The castle has four sides, so you must build at least three military camps to guard one side, and then the Jinyiwei, the inner guard. "


    As soon as Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he sat next to them and patiently listened to their arrangement.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng immediately entered their roles and began to assign their tasks.


    This cave is arranged like the previous Chu family army, the council hall in the barracks.


    It was quickly arranged. The first team was led by Wei Dabin, who sat in the position of the general of Chu Lixuan.


    Nie Cimeng was still in the position of a military adviser, and Xu Chaoyan was sitting in the position of the traitor Lu Chengdi, which seemed to be a complete Chu family army.


    Named Zhennan Army, Wei Dabin appointed Zhennan General.


    There is another group, with Chu Liu as the general, Chu Shisan sitting in the position of the military division, and the other four small generals with the surname of Chu, and they are a complete Chu family army.


    Named Zhenbei Army, and Chu Liu was appointed as Zhenbei General.


    There is also a group led by Chu San, the military division is Chu Jiu, and the four minor generals are composed of two Chu surnames, Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan.


    Named Zhenxi Army, and Chu San appointed him as Zhenxi General.


    Zhao Yu sat in the position of the commander of Jinyiwei, and he selected his men to train a complete Jinyiwei, which was similar to a spy agency.


    He picked Chu Liuer, Chu Lizheng... There are about a dozen of them that he personally trained recently, and most of the others have to be picked from the original Chu family army.


    Chu Yi was named the leader of the inner guard, which has connotations. The inner guard is the guard of the palace.


    However, everyone is tacitly aware that there are more than 10,000 people in the three military camps, and a team of Ouchi guards and Jinyiwei has a team of 1,000 people.


    All were selected from among the 40,000 people, and they were led by them to choose. Wei Dabin distributed a copy of the training plan to the boss of each team.


    "This is the newest training plan that I researched together with my father."


    Everyone in the cave is full of enthusiasm, they are going to do something.


    At the same time, it also means that after their success, they can flourish and soar into the sky.


    "You all train separately, keep it secret, don''t let them find out, arrange the selected people together, and the women also live with the people they like."


    Chu Lixuan''s icy and unwavering voice showed no excitement at all.


    "The end generals obey." Everyone''s voice was loud.


    "Divided into teams, you will grow vegetables while training a few years ago, and build a castle while farming after the year. The important thing is that your wife only likes farming and building castles, you know?"


    "The end generals understand that we are just farming and building castles." Everyone said in unison


    "When we were training, if the lady came, we would immediately pick up our hoes and dig the ground." Wei Dabin said solemnly.


    "Hahaha..." For the first time, Chu Lixuan laughed heartily without Jiang Xinyan by his side.


    Everyone laughed after him, they were so excited.


    Finally, Chu Lixuan left for a long time before they stopped laughing.


    "Nie Cinan, we''ve also become generals. I''m not dreaming, right?" Wei Lubin pinched his thigh, which hurt a lot.


    "Brother Zhao, why don''t you want us anymore?" Nie Cinan was both happy and sad.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you, but that you are suitable for the battlefield. You have a family that needs glory, and you need to honor your ancestors. Feng Jianzhi is an orphan, and he said he must follow me."


    Although Jin Yiwei is very good, it is a high-risk occupation with great risks.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Zhao, if it wasn''t for you on this journey, the two of us would not exist long ago." Wei Lubin said sincerely.


    He and Nie Cinan have known each other since childhood, and they have a very good relationship.


    "Don''t talk about you guys, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t exist long ago." Wei Dabin comforted his cousin.


    "The two of you broke away from the Jinyiwei. It was Wei Dabin and I''s intention. Our family needs you, understand?"


    Nie Cimeng looked at Nie Cinan deeply. He was a military division. The court paid attention to civil and martial arts, and civil and military officials were separated.


    The military division is the first among the civilians who do not have the title of lord and prime minister. Their Nie family needs a general to confer the title of lord.


    Nie Cinan, under the dignified gaze of his cousin, "I understand." In fact, he really didn''t understand.


    Isn''t ?? just farming? What else does the family need? The Nie family has never planted land for several generations!


    Nie Cinan was young after all. Although he wanted to follow Zhao Yu, his cousin wanted to follow Zhao Yu, so he couldn''t be a general.


    Although he is a vegetable general, he is also a general!


    Nie Cimeng looked at his cousin and grinned, thinking he really understood, he smiled too.


    Jiang Xinyan walked to the fire stand of the eldest princess and Jinniang, "Grandmother, how are you, mother, Chu Ye and Chu Jiao are also here!"


    "Yan''er, why do you have time, come and sit down."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." The two little girls greeted.


    "Mother, what is this embroidery? It''s so beautiful!"


    "This is to make clothes for you and Xuan''er in spring."


    "Thank you mother, spring is still early! It''s so cold now, wait until the weather warms up a bit."


    "It''s on fire, it''s cold, and my mother can''t be idle. I used to manage the affairs of the Hou''s mansion, and I was so busy that I didn''t have time to take care of the children."


    "Yeah! Yan''er is really amazing. Your mother and I took care of a mansion when we were young, and we were always too busy to win."


    "Now, Yan''er is in charge of the house and manages tens of thousands of people in an orderly manner."


    "Isn''t this distributed to them to manage? My husband and I will distribute the rations, and we don''t need to manage the rest."


    If the food was grown outside, or there was a place to buy it, the couple would have nothing to do.


    Now, the husband and wife are mainly busy growing food every day.


    "That''s also Yan''er''s greatness! Mother used to manage a mansion of about 1,000 people, and she was really busy all day long."


    "Then now, you can just enjoy yourself."


    "We''re enjoying ourselves right now! Making clothes is also doing to pass the time."


    Jiang Xinyan sent Chu Jiao and Chu Ye to call the others to the dining room, and she told the grandmother and Jin Niang about their situation one by one.


    Hearing this, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were shocked, "Yan''er, you guys are really amazing."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： rehearsal

    Chapter 236 Rehearsal Program


    Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to change the subject when she heard the compliments from her grandmother and Jinniang.


    "Grandma, let''s go to arrange the New Year''s program. Ye Er and Gillian call them. They should be there. Let''s go to the dining room to rehearse together."


    "Okay! The first year we left the capital should also be lively and lively." The eldest princess and Jinniang said happily at the same time.


    Jiang Xinyan is ready to show off her skills. She draws on the modern Spring Festival Gala and holds a grand New Year''s Gala in ancient times.


    She was a cautious girl in her previous life, and she never thought that she also had a wild factor in her.


    They walked to the dining room together. Everything had already arrived, even Yang Wanlin came with Wang Zhongqi.


    Wang Zhongqi took a pair of medicine and was in good spirits. He heard what the two medicine boys said and the wife called someone to rehearse the show.


    Yang Wanlin helped his younger brother and two thirteen- or fourteen-year-old children to come over.


    Hao Shengkun''s two apprentices, Chu Yicheng, the eleventh son of the wretched third uncle, is thirteen this year, and He Mingqing, the youngest son of an imperial physician, is fourteen this year.


    "Two masters, slow down, we''ll just wait for you." Chu Yicheng has learned a lot of worldly knowledge from his brother Chu Liu''er in the past few months.


    Jiang Xinyan arranged a total of twelve programs, the first one was singing, she wanted to sing alone.


    Because only when she goes into battle in person, can she drive everyone''s enthusiasm, mainly because the women here can''t let go.


    No way, the women in exile are all ladies, and the refugees are illiterate, so she is really worried!


    In fact, she herself did not want to go on stage, because she had no experience in singing on stage, and in order to drive everyone''s enthusiasm, my mother went out of her way.


    Chu Lixuan saw that she had no intention of performing on stage, but she saw that every pore of her was full of sadness.


    He softheartedly agreed to sing with her. As long as she is happy, she can act on stage.


    He is not afraid of the battlefield, is he afraid of his own gang? ! Just be happy for her.


    Jiang Xinyan thought he would sing out of tune or an old frog, but she agreed with confidence.


    Although she has never sang in public, she is not deaf.


    When Jiang Xinyan gave the lyrics to "When Love Has Become a Past", Chu Lixuan disagreed, saying it was too sad.


    Chu Lixuan''s least favorite sentence is, (One day you will know that life will not be different without me.)


    He felt that he and she could not do without anyone, absolutely not.


    In the end, I picked a song "Long Dependent", which Chu Lixuan liked the most, (You know my heart, I already have you in my heart.)


    As for other things, he didn''t abandon her, but he was especially afraid of her abandoning him, so he liked this song very much.


    I feel that this song is tailor-made for him. After Chu Lixuan practiced it twice, he was already familiar with it.


    ''s deep and magnetic voice is comparable to that of a first-class singer. Chu Lixuan sings in such an emotional voice that Jiang Xinyan is intoxicated and unable to extricate herself from it.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan took advantage of Chu Lixuan to discuss building a castle today.


    She wants to sing a cappella for everyone to listen to, and then she will have the confidence to sing duet with Chu Lixuan on the same stage.


    Why! When she encounters an excellent man, she has no choice but to force herself~


    The second one is the play, "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", she intends to promote Luo Yansong and Chu Ruo, and let them both star, and there are a lot of supporting roles here.


    The third one is based on a sketch. Here, it is called the drama "Selling Abduction" starring Nie Cimeng, and he chooses a few to accompany him.


    Nie Cimeng is really a talent, he pulled Jiang Xinyan''s uncle Hao Baorong, and a Chu family army who really broke his leg.


    With the crutches designed by Jiang Xinyan, they walked like flying, they had rehearsed yesterday, and they really acted vividly.


    As far as Jiang Xinyan has seen modern sketches, she has to admit that Nie Cimeng is a genius.


    The fourth one is singing "When You Are Old", by Chu Jiao and Chu Ye, and a few girls around ten years old.


    The fifth is to perform acrobatics. There are ready-made acrobats among the refugees, so don¡¯t need Jiang Xinyan to rehearse.


    The sixth one was to perform Kung Fu with Chu Liuer and a few teenagers. What a broken heart, this Jiang Xinyan has already been rehearsed.


    The seventh creative program "Heroes from Ancient Times Has Been Born", performed by Chu Lizheng, Song Mingjiang, and Chu Lixiang.


    The eighth performance of "Taoyuan Fanghua" by the women of the second room of the Chu family


    The ninth one was led by Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan to perform Shaolin Kungfu.


    The tenth is a sword dance performed by Luo Yuqi.


    Eleven is "Soul of the Army" starring Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu.


    The last one, "Four Generations in One Family", performed by the eldest princess, Jinniang, Second Aunt Chu, and all those who came to perform.


    Jiang Xinyan is also embarrassed, she specially summoned everyone to come over and listen to her singing!


    So we arranged for Chu Xiao to play the leading role of Zhu Yingtai, Luo Yansong to play the role of Liang Shanbo, and an official who stayed behind to play the surnamed Ma.


    As soon as everyone heard that they were going to rehearse the show, they naturally came out in costumes and could play supporting roles at any time.


    Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai are mainly about Zhu Yingtai (Chu Xiao), who disguised as a man, went to study at the academy and met Liang Shanbo (Luo Yansong) here.


    Because of similar interests, and the two were at the same table, they became good friends. Once, Liang Shanbo went to Zhu Yingtai''s house to find her.


    found out that Zhu Yingtai is a girl, she fell in love with Zhu Yingtai and was going to propose a marriage.


    However, when Zhu Yingtai''s father (Hao Baorong) played, he felt that Liang Shanbo had no money and did not agree with the two of them being together.


    asked Zhu Yingtai to marry a man named Ma (an official errand), and Liang Shanbo died of depression after knowing it.


    Before he died, he told his parents that he would be buried on the way from Zhu Yingtai to Ma''s house after his death.


    On the day that Zhu Yingtai got married, her maid found Liang Shanbo''s tomb and told Zhu Yingtai.


    Zhu Yingtai went to Liang Shanbo''s tomb in grief despite the opposition of others. Suddenly there was lightning and thunder, and Zhu Yingtai jumped into the crack of Liang Shanbo''s tomb. Then, the two became a pair of butterflies.


    Luo Yansong has light skills, put on a white dress with butterfly wings specially made by Jiang Xinyan, hugged Chu Nuo who was wearing pink butterfly wings, and danced in the sky in front of the dining room.


    The storyline is very touching, plus the "two butterflies" that can fly without special effects.


    Seeing everyone burst into tears, they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow!" Chu Hua with shallow lacrimal glands even cried out.


    "Wow! Big brother, you are amazing, you are so beautiful." Luo Yuqi shouted enviously.


    When, it would be nice if she could act once with Big Brother Zhao.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up at the two "butterflies" in the sky, I''m going! The old lady wanted to cry.


    Everyone come back, let me sing a song a cappella for everyone to listen to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： singing around my heart

    Chapter 237 Singing around my heart


    The officer was wearing the costume of a son named Ma, and was chased by several children and shouted, "Bad man, you are the bad man, destroying my sister Chu Nu''s marriage."


    "Master Ma, you are so bad, how can you be so shameless?"


    "That''s right! You are ugly, and you still miss our sister Chu Xiao."


    "You are not allowed to approach my sister Chu Xiao in the future, Brother Luo will beat you up."


    Ma, oh that official: "I was wronged too! My father forced me, and I don''t know that Yingtai has someone she likes."


    "Besides, I haven''t married her yet, and the two of them turned into butterflies and flew away!"


    Jiang Xinyan walked towards the dining room, Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng followed her one by one.


    Hearing the dialogue behind, I almost stumbled and fell, I will go! Is this too deep into the play?


    Is the ?? effect so good? Ha ha! The first time a screenwriter is so popular?


    Ha ha! Although it is plagiarism, she has a strong ability to imitate, and an actor can cause public outrage...


    "Sister-in-law, be careful, my eldest sister and Brother Luo acted so well." Chu Lixiang asked excitedly.


    "It''s very good-looking, and your show will be so good then."


    "Really? Is the sister-in-law for real? If half of their performances are good, we''ll be satisfied."


    Chu Lixiang sighed like a little master.


    made Jiang Xinyan touched his head infrequently, it was really cute.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, Jinniang and Aunt Chu are also discussing: "This Yaner is so talented, how good is this screenwriter!"


    "Yeah! Tears came out of my eyes. That butterfly dress is so pretty."


    "This year will definitely be different. I thought it was cold before, but I don''t know how colorful it is."


    "Mother, we have a finale show to appear at the end." Jin Niang is eager to perform on stage.


    She is also a former talented girl! The performance should not be too bad!


    Jinniang and the others just know that there is a show that they all perform together.


    They haven''t started rehearsing yet, and they didn''t hold out much hope before, thinking it was a child playing the house!


    "Yeah! I''m looking forward to our last show too." Second Aunt Chu said with a big smile.


    San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang are also very excited, their sons and daughters have programs.


    Chu Jiao and Chu Ye sang to them in private, it was really nice.


    Hao Baorong was still wearing the costume of Zhu Yingtai''s father, he said to Nie Cimeng next to him.


    "Fortunately, Yan''er said that she was going to perform, otherwise these children would definitely surround the old man and scold bad people."


    Nie Cimeng comforted him: "Doctor Hao has been worrying too much, the child is forgetful, and he will forget it later."


    Really don''t say it, if there is no show to watch later, he will definitely be scolded around him.


    Yang Wanlin said to Wang Zhongqi next to him, "Is there any discomfort in junior brother?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m feeling good all over, this show is so good, even if we didn''t have such a good look in the capital before."


    "Yeah! The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and talents are coming out in large numbers! I heard they said that the drama was written by Mrs. Chu."


    "Mrs. Chu is the one next to the eldest princess?"


    "That is Mrs. Chu, and the screenwriter is the one wearing a big cloak made of white fox fur."


    "Her? She''s only fifteen or sixteen years old, isn''t she so talented at such a young age?"


    "It is said that I haven''t turned 15 yet, and I won''t be ready until after the Chinese New Year." Yang Wanlin was filled with emotion.


    Senior brother thought he was whispering and kept talking softly, but someone heard it.


    When Chu Lixuan rushed back, he happened to see the last scene, and he was also shocked.


    I also heard the children indignantly accuse Hengdao Duoai, surnamed Ma, of being a bad person.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife and smiled dotingly, she is really a talent!


    She said she wanted to sing for everyone, but Chu Lixuan just stood outside and didn''t go in.


    When the couple were rehearsing the show, his little wife seemed embarrassed to sing.


    After ?? taught him to sing once, he had to practice on his own, Chu Lixuan knew she was shy.


    She must wait until he is not at home before she will let herself go, haha! interesting.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew what he was thinking, she would be comforted. That''s fine.


    She was shy, she was hit by his singing voice, so she had to show it.


    Let everyone give her some confidence, oooo~oooo~ she is too difficult!


    Sure enough, Chu Lixuan heard his little wife''s cheerful voice outside.


    "I will sing a song below, I must find you."


    "Okay, sister-in-law must sing well."


    I want to find you; some people are so in love with them that they lose sight of them;


    Some people are always looking forward to it; but they are only one step away.


    Ask what is the most beautiful in the world; love is an absolute miracle.


    I understand that there will be a heart; waiting for me in the distance.


    Oh~~ I want to find you; it doesn''t matter north, south, east or west.


    Intuition will guide me; if in love with you; don''t ask why.


    I can recognize you at first sight; oh ~ ~ I want to find you; call out your name.


    Open the box of happiness; let me find you; from that moment on.


    Walk all the way for a lifetime at the beginning; I want to find you; no matter north, south, east or west.


    Intuition will guide me; if I fall in love with you; don''t ask why; see you are you, don''t doubt.


    Oh~~ I want to find you; call out your name; open the box of happiness.


    let me find you; from that moment; from the very beginning, all the way for a lifetime.


    Chu Lixuan was fascinated when he heard it, and his little wife''s singing was the sound of heaven.


    He was so focused that Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu didn''t even know when they walked behind him.


    Yang Wanlin, the two senior brothers, were stunned. This song should only be found in the sky, and it is rare to hear it in the world.


    The singing is beautiful and the reverberation is lingering, leaving an unforgettable impression on everyone.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little nervous at the beginning, but later she thought that Chu Lixuan was not at home.


    Then she is the eldest, she really lets herself go and sings to her heart''s content.


    It''s not that men are not good to her, she can''t say it anyway, there is a pressure to sing next to him.


    She wanted to behave better, Chu Lixuan''s burning eyes, affectionate and lingering eyes, Jiang Xinyan often sees.


    But half a day passed, no one applauded or cheered.


    Could it be that people here will not appreciate it? Riding on a horse is a waste of the old lady''s expression.


    I knew they wouldn''t appreciate it! Hey¡­¡­


    "Xinxin sings really well, the singing is in my husband''s heart, and it will last forever."


    "Hahaha..." Dog man, you are the best!


    Jiang Xinyan rushed to the man excitedly, tears welling up in her eyes, she was too troubling.


    However, after she sang the whole song with enthusiasm, wanting to be praised by everyone gave her courage.


    The audience was silent, not even a single applause, oh~ If there is one, then only Chu Lixuan.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "2022****1644", the monthly pass of "Zero Zero" and the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Dogs eat better than them

    Chapter 238 Dogs eat better than them


    For the first time, Jiang Xinyan threw herself into Chu Lixuan''s arms in front of so many people.


    The man was so happy that he couldn''t find the North, the throbbing of this moment made him forget the people around him, and looked at the people in his arms.


    The thunderous applause sounded, awakening Jiang Xinyan, Mad!


    These people like to watch their husband and wife hug? Applause so loud?


    "Sister-in-law, you sing so well, we are all stupid and forgot to applaud, hehe..."


    Chu Liu''er shouted with her inner strength with a silly smile.


    "Madam''s singing is all over the beam, and the reverberation is really nice." Wei Dabin didn''t dare to say it, and the singing was in his heart!


    is really around his heart, and he will never stop in his life. It is good for him to know it alone.


    The next thing was all the praises. Although she was late, Jiang Xinyan was still very happy.


    Ha ha! That''s right! Novels are all written in this way, and if you sing a song in ancient times, you can attract a group of fans who shout 666.


    I thought that when she came to her, the aura of Mary Sue would not be released! What a joy!


    Jiang Xinyan patted her chest with her small hand, so quiet just now scared the old lady to death!


    "Madam is tired, you can rehearse the next program by yourself, don''t practice too late, you have to farm tomorrow."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, Jinniang and the others were still unfinished, so they continued to stay and watch everyone rehearse.


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he dragged Jiang Xinyan and walked away smartly, not a single one could be seen from his back.


    went back to their room in the yard and hugged the mad kiss she couldn''t wait...


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Chu Lixuan took her directly into the space with a contented face.


    "You go to the pool for a while and sleep early, because the rice hasn''t been planted yet."


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    Jiang Xinyan soaked for a while and felt much more comfortable, so she went to practice gong for a while, and then read the medical book.


    Her husband is so diligent in growing food, she still has to complete her daily homework.


    Song Daida and Yang Wanlin''s grandson Yang Yulong, who had been peeking outside, were dumbfounded.


    It¡¯s too lively here! The acting is really good, and the singing is really good.


    The two of them also knew that the people here deliberately let them peek.


    The rice grains given to them today can be seen. Usually they are peeking, and the people of Zhennanhou also know about it.


    Yang Yulong was worried about his grandfather, so he pestered Song Daida to go down the snowy mountain with him to see his grandfather.


    He is seventeen years old this year, and he was five years old when he was exiled, but he still has memories.


    His uncle''s family followed his great-grandfather, don''t be exiled, he asked his father why at a young age.


    His father told him that the uncle and cousin were the eldest sons and grandsons of their house and should be left to inherit the incense.


    Only his grandfather¡¯s room was exiled from the Yang family. His eldest grandfather and third grandfather were all in the capital.


    If their great-grandfather is gone, his uncle''s family cannot stay.


    His father was afraid of resentment in his heart, so he told him a lot of things.


    Yang Yulong was originally talented and smart, and he understood it quickly after hearing it.


    However, understanding is understanding. After coming here, all three meals are troubles.


    Can he not complain? It must be to blame, his grandfather and his parents love him so much.


    Yang Yulong couldn''t bear to blame them, at a young age he hated the emperor who exiled them!


    The Yang family was originally from a scholarly family, and he has always been a civil servant, but he studied with his grandfather and practiced martial arts at the same time.


    When Yang Yulong''s father was in the capital, he also had a three-bedroom concubine, but when he was exiled, the concubine didn''t want to come along and endure hardship.


    The Yang family''s mansion is still there, the Yang family''s concubines can live in their original courtyard, and they can still eat and drink.


    Since his father came to this place where birds don''t shit, his relationship with his mother has gotten better and better.


    gave birth to several younger brothers and sisters, but the conditions were too harsh, only one younger brother and one younger sister survived.


    Yang Yulong was heartbroken when he saw his mother lost a child, and his hatred for the emperor deepened.


    However, no amount of hatred would help. His grandfather of the royal family was dying of starvation, and everyone in the cave said he was ill.


    Only Yang Yulong knew that the grandfather of the Wang family was hungry, their rations were not much, his mother was in poor health, his sister was ten years old, and his brother was eight years old.


    All these have to be hung with rations, so Yang Yulong can''t save rations to help the grandfather of the Wang family.


    The last time they went to Youzhou Fucheng, not only did they not steal food, they were almost killed.


    Yang Yulong and the others saw the noble families and rich people in Youzhou City, and the dogs in the house were better than them.


    At that time, Song Daida, who went with them for the first time, came back and wanted to be the dog of the rich family in the next life.


    made Aunt Song cry, they were originally children of aristocratic families and ladies!


    The rice was distributed today, and his mother and a few aunts couldn''t wait to cook a pot of porridge for everyone to eat.


    Everyone in the cave was as happy as it was for the New Year.


    However, when Yang Yulong came in here before, he saw that there were still a lot of meat buns in the big kitchen of Zhennanhou and the others, saying that it was breakfast tomorrow... breakfast!


    "They have a good life! They even gave us so much rice at one time."


    Yang Yulong thought too much, so he uttered his voice unconsciously.


    "Yeah! Brother Yang, you don''t even know, I''ve had enough to eat here this afternoon, that fairy lady is kind-hearted..."


    "My elder sister is my elder sister, what is my younger sister?" Yang Yulong felt that Song Daida was usually a fool.


    "Brother Yang, you don''t understand. Although she looks younger than me, I dare not call her sister, so I can only call her sister?"


    Silly Que is silly, if there is anything he dares not shout, Yang Yulong has always despised Song Daida.


    Contempt is contempt, but he doesn''t hate Song Daida. People are very enthusiastic and have helped him several times. Song Daida is one year younger than him.


    Yang Yulong didn''t know it yet, and tomorrow he would be slapped in the face.


    After he saw Jiang Xinyan, he was at a loss and even the young lady didn''t dare to shout!


    When the two saw Nie Cimeng and Hao Shenyi rehearsing the drama "Selling abduction".


    They all forgot that they were peeping and laughed happily.


    "You two are very happy?" Zhao Yu''s gloomy voice.


    "Yes, it''s so funny, I''ve never seen such a good show before!"


    "Then do you know where this is?"


    "I know, this is the territory of the Marquis of Zhennan, we are secretly..." Yang Yulong covered Song Daida''s mouth with his hand.


    Silly! It''s over! Why! After being with silly for a long time, he has become silly too.


    If this was in Youzhou City, the little life would be long gone!


    Zhao Yu suddenly made a move, and Yang Yulong instinctively accepted the move, but after three moves, it would not work.


    Yang Yulong: "..." You are so weak?


    He made a fierce killing move, he knew that this person was letting him, and he didn''t want to kill him.


    Song Daida began to think that they were joking, and the dazzled Song Daida actually saw Yang Yulong use his lore skills.


    "Brother Zhao, be careful, he uses a dirty trick..."


    Many thanks to "Mother Liu Runyu" and "Purple Butterfly" for giving the monthly tickets to "Zhenzhen", "Zero Zero", "Purple Yu Dieyi", and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Are you satisfied?

    Chapter 239 Are you convinced?


    Song Daida thought that Zhao Yu would be injured, but when he saw Yang Yulong lying motionless on the ground, he was angry.


    "Well, your surname is Zhao, and you actually killed my brother Yang. I fought with you."


    Song Daida didn''t like reading, and he practiced martial arts with his grandfather since he was a child. His mind was not as heavy as Yang Yulong''s.


    So his martial arts are a little higher than Yang Yulong, and his sophistication and life are not as flexible as Yang Yulong.


    Usually go to other places to steal food, but Cheng Xianhou did not take Song Daida there.


    He is just like Meng Zhangfei, going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, maybe Song Daida can, but being a spy is not suitable for him.


    Song Daida''s moves were terrible, and he didn''t reach ten moves under Zhao Yu''s hands.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "The service is the service, but you can''t kill my big brother Yang! Kill me if you have any!"


    "Silly Que, I''m fine." Yang Yulong was tapped by Zhao Yu and couldn''t move.


    Zhao Yu stopped him from playing with him because of the shady trick.


    "Okay, Big Brother Yang, why did you pretend that you didn''t die? It made me offend Big Brother Zhao."


    Song Daida scolded furiously, "It''s really terrible, this offends Big Brother Zhao."


    "Brother Zhao is a celebrity around Zhennanhou! How can I follow them in the future, oooo~"


    Song Daida cried out in anger, he was really sad.


    "I think you are a strong martial artist, and you are a good seedling. Would you like to introduce you to Wei Dabin as a personal soldier?"


    Zhao Yu really appreciates Song Daida. He is a **** man who is affectionate and righteous.


    "Personal soldiers? My grandfather said that the head of the personal soldiers was a junior general?"


    "Ok."


    "I, Song Daida, thank you Big Brother Zhao, and I''ll be a personal soldier with Big Brother Zhao, okay?" I don''t know Wei Dabin, but he doesn''t know me!


    "Don''t worry! He''s not bad, he has something to do with him." Follow me! You are out of your mind!


    Yang Yulong was witty and resourceful, he grasped the point, "Brother Zhao, I want to be with you, can you?"


    "Are you sure? Go back and ask the person you trust the most, what is Jin Yiwei?"


    Zhao Yu actually fell in love with Yang Yulong. He has hatred and brains, so he is very suitable to be his subordinate.


    "Song Daida, come find me tomorrow morning and take you to see Wei Dabin."


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he opened Yang Yulong''s acupuncture point, and flew away without looking back... and flew away.


    Leaving the two brothers and sisters sitting on the snow, not cold at all, but very hot.


    "Humph!" Song Daida turned around and pointed his **** towards Yang Yulong, actually pretending to be dead to deceive him.


    "Silly Que, help me up, and hurry back to find your grandfather." Yang Yulong was very excited.


    Jin Yiwei! How could he not know! He knew too well that he was the one who had the best chance to get close to the emperor!


    pity! Yang Yulong didn''t know that this Jinyiwei was not the other Jinyiwei, but it didn''t prevent him from being happy!


    Zhao Yu didn''t hurt them too badly, and it wasn''t a problem to get up and go back.


    Yang Yulong has a big thing in his heart and wants to go back and invite Master Tutorial and Master Song.


    He didn''t watch the show, and dragged Song Dida all the way back to the cave.


    Song Daida went back to the cave and went to find his grandfather. He had a cheerful personality. Among many descendants, Song Daida was the most popular with General Song.


    Old man Song usually sleeps at this time because he is hungry! So just lie down early.


    Today, they had a full meal at the foot of the mountain, and the two older brothers were sitting under the covers and chatting.


    "Grandfather, Grandfather Cheng, I''m going to be a general." Song Daida whispered as soon as he entered their wooden house.


    On the way ??, Yang Yulong warned him not to shout so loudly that other people in the cave could hear him.


    "Oh! How to say it, take it slow and tell Grandfather Cheng."


    Song Daida''s memory is still very good, so he said what Zhao Yu said exactly.


    "Then you can go tomorrow morning! You won''t be able to see your grandfather every day from now on."


    "Grandfather, I became a general so easily? Brother Wei said he was a general in the evening."


    "You will call General Wei Wei in the future, not Big Brother Wei anymore." Song Laozi educated his grandson seriously.


    Soldiers! Soldiers! You can only call your own soldiers when you are with the general.


    That is someone who can command battles alone! Generally, more than 1,000 households are eligible to be selected as personal soldiers.


    Old man Song trained Song Daida as a general since he was a child, and their eyes are so vicious.


    "Are you sure you heard correctly, he asked Yang Yulong to be a Jinyiwei?"


    "That''s right, absolutely nothing."


    "Then go and call him in!" Old Man Cheng said.


    Soon Yang Yulong came in. He didn''t tell his father, because his father was a weak scholar.


    For more than ten years, his father''s life was still bright and snowy, and he never really got close to the life of the people at the bottom.


    His father read "Viewing the Wheat" and "The Charcoal Seller", but only understood the meaning but did not understand the situation, but Yang Yulong understood it very well.


    The way of Confucius and Mencius studied by his father also focused on the overall situation of the government and politics, but he never experienced the suffering of saving the world and helping the people.


    However, Yang Yulong was able to appreciate the taste a few years ago, and he could appreciate the spiritual sublimation when he went to another dish, so his hatred was even stronger.


    "Hello, Grandfather of the Cheng family and Grandfather of the Song family." Yang Yulong was very good at pretending in front of the elders.


    Song Daida deeply despised him, and the person who was not the same was Yang Yulong.


    "The Yang family boy has always been smart, tell me what you think." Mrs. Cheng is also not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    He must have thought about it when he saw Yang Yulong came in so quickly.


    Sure enough, I heard him say the right thing, but he was too old.


    Yang Yulong means that the Marquis of Zhennan should still be the Marquis of Zhennan that the emperor highly valued.


    Because he has the general and Jin Yiwei by his side.


    Song Daida''s straightforward personality is very suitable for training in the barracks, and he will have the opportunity to enter the battlefield in the future.


    Yang Yulong said awkwardly that he is flexible, so he is suitable for Jinyiwei.


    He naturally knew that Jin Yiwei was a spy, and he was talented and smart enough to be a spy.


    The most important thing is that as a spy, you can get close to the emperor, and maybe one day he will take his dog... the dragon head.


    Mrs. Cheng took a deep look at Yang Yulong, this son is really not easy, and he guessed it closely.


    The only thing ?? is that he didn''t have the courage to think about it, so he didn''t dare to think about it in his dreams.


    Let him misunderstand like this first! "Well! The Yang family''s analysis is very correct."


    "Then are you ready to be a Jin Yiwei with Zhao Yu?"


    "Yes, I have always wanted to serve the court and make some achievements, so that I can take you and my grandfather back to the capital."


    "You will definitely achieve it, and you will have a bright future in the future." Mrs. Cheng saw Yang Yulong''s ambition.


    It is good to have ambition, and they just need such ambitious and motivated people.


    "Thank you grandfather Cheng Tai and Song Tai grandfather, then I will retire first, and the two of us will go down the mountain tomorrow morning."


    "it is good."


    With the consent of the two old men, Yang Yulong was very excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： From now on, General Ben will cover you

    After chapter 240, this general will cover you


    looked at Yang Yulong''s back, walking away happily with the steps he didn''t recognize.


    "Go to sleep too, Da Geer, keep your spirits up, and see your boss in a good state tomorrow."


    "Thank you grandfathers, then I''ll go back to sleep." Song Daida hopped away.


    "Big brother, the Yang family boy looks so ambitious, will something happen?"


    "No, that Zhao Yu has the knowledge of people, and it is really suitable to arrange Da Ge''er to enter the camp, because his character, ability, and characteristics are very clear."


    "I raised him as a general since I was a child. It is very suitable to be a personal guard. Generals are almost always mentioned from personal guards."


    "We have more than 100 people here, and they only picked out two of them. These two are the top ten. One can imagine the strength of Zhennanhou."


    "Where are there only two people? Isn''t there four people?" Mrs. Cheng asked, looking at General Song like a fox.


    "Oh! I forgot, where are your two proud disciples! I always thought that the two of them depended on it?"


    "Do you think people want to rely on it? Dream about it!"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    "Brother, let''s sleep at ease now, we won''t have to worry about three meals in the future."


    "Yeah! When will we start, we only have three meals a day left in our pursuit."


    In the early morning of the next day, Song Daida woke up. To be precise, he was excited and didn''t sleep all night.


    Brother Yang didn''t know if he was awake or not. Song Daida was lying on the hardboard and looking at the top of the cave. There was nothing to see in the darkness.


    It doesn''t look like the roof of Master Chu''s dining room at all, it''s just beautiful!


    Yang Yulong had already packed up his new quilt, and they took a new quilt per head.


    There are only five of them in this room, his father and mother are two, one mattress and one cover, his younger siblings have already slept in separate beds, and the old mattress is enough for the new cover.


    He took his new quilt down the mountain, and left the rice for his parents and younger siblings to eat.


    When he was hunting some wild animals to eat, he walked up to Song Daida with the quilt on his back, trying to push him.


    Song Daida sat up as soon as he turned it over, "Go, Brother Yang." I was waiting for you.


    The cave was still very dark, Song Daida didn''t see the quilt on Yang Yulong''s back, so he walked out of the cave like this.


    "Uh! Brother Yang is still carrying a quilt? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Song Daida wasn''t really stupid, he just didn''t have a plan, this new quilt was sent by Master Chu, and they should have taken it down when they went down the mountain.


    **** him off! This time I went to the cave to get it, it would be too late later, so why don''t I go down the mountain like this to see General Wei first.


    The two of them walked halfway up the mountain and saw Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin practicing against each other.


    Yang Yulong pulled him to the side to watch, not letting the silly voice disturb the two masters who were practicing duel.


    Song Daida saw that Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were really fighting, and all the tricks were terrifying and ruthless.


    But the two were evenly matched, Chu Lixuan gave Zhao Yu a cheat book, and also gave a cheat book suitable for Wei Dabin to practice.


    Chu Yi and the others also have different martial arts secrets. Chu Lixuan has always treated his subordinates the same way.


    Yang Yulong was envious. He was so dazzled that he couldn''t see the moves at all.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin knew their little secrets, but they never mentioned them.


    He is also very knowledgeable when it comes to employing people. After stopping, Wei Dabin fell in love with Song Daida at a glance.


    "What''s your name? Would you like to follow me?"


    Song Daida thought that Zhao Yu told General Wei: "Wei Da...General, I want to be with you."


    Song Daida originally wanted to call Big Brother Wei, but remembered that his grandfather said he could not call Big Brother.


    Wei Dabin thought that he was so frightened that Song Daida stuttered, and usually everyone called him General Wei.


    He deliberately kept his momentum a little, so as not to scare this good seedling: "Okay, just in time we go back to have breakfast, and I''ll go up the mountain with me to train later."


    "We''re not training down the mountain? Going up the mountain again? Fortunately, I didn''t come down with the quilt."


    Wei Dabin glanced at Song Daida with the eyes of the mentally handicapped, and it turned out to be a tough guy.


    This person picked it up and can still return it. Let¡¯s take a look at it first.


    Zhao Yu looked at Yang Yulong and asked, "Have you made up your mind? Let''s have breakfast together."


    "Master, I didn''t bring rations down the mountain, I won''t eat it."


    "Don''t call me grandpa in the future. Grandpa is our boss. You can call me Big Brother Zhao or the boss in the future."


    Boss is what she likes to call her. When they chat together, she likes to say your boss or something.


    Later, they realized that the boss means the boss. She said that the boss is too rustic, and the boss is very foreign.


    Although Zhao Yu doesn''t know what Western style is, he knows what dirt is! That''s mud.


    He naturally doesn''t want to be a muddy man, so he''s still the boss... Western style.


    "Boss, it''s very nice and easy to say, Song Daida, you will call me boss in the future."


    General ?? is not as good as the boss, because she likes to say the boss, although Wei Dabin thinks the boss has a bandit.


    Wei Dabin likes it very much. She once teased that the boss has a kind of arrogance and arrogance, and also has the domineering spirit of a superior.


    "Yes, boss, boss is really nice and smooth." Song Daida also likes this title very much.


    With just such a sentence, Song Daida completely fell into Wei Dabin''s eyes.


    He patted Song Daida on the shoulder, "You''re good boy, the boss will cover you in the future."


    These are Jiang Xinyan''s usual catchphrases, boss, say it, and sister will cover you in the future.


    Zhao Yu looked at the two people in front of him with their shoulders hooked on their backs, he laughed, and he also thought, in the future, my sister will cover you.


    However, Zhao Yu is a relatively introverted person, and he can''t say such domineering words for the time being.


    The four people approached the large dining room. Song Daida had been there once, but he was still surprised.


    Because their breakfast is actually lean meat porridge with meat buns, oh my god!


    Yang Yulong entered the dining room for the first time, and he was astonished because he often went in and out of Youzhou City.


    "Yo! Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, you guys are really good! You just took a little brother after going out. You really deserve to be the boss."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and stretched out her two thumbs and shook it three times.


    Because the eldest princess and Jinniang watched the rehearsal very late last night and hadn''t woken up yet, Jiang Xinyan let herself ridicule them.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin''s heart beat faster and their breathing slowed down. Fortunately, their hearts were strong.


    Others just saw them and said coldly, "Thank you for your praise, Madam."


    "Oh! Husband, you want them to call me the boss later, okay?"


    "Why?" Don''t you like being my wife? In front of so many people, Chu Lixuan was not easy to ask.


    "Because of being the boss of the boss, you are so awesome that you bring lightning~~"


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lixuan laughed happily, as long as it wasn''t that she didn''t like being my wife, she could say anything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： big guy

    Chapter 241 Big Brother


    Jiang Xinyan laughed happily, her smile was as warm as the spring water of the Wei River, making the whole dining room a little warmer.


    "In the future, in formal occasions, you will still call my wife, like this, when you are eating, drinking, and having fun, you will call my wife the boss or the boss~"


    Yang Yulong was woken up by Jiang Xinyan''s crisp and pleasant voice, and when he looked up, he saw a fourteen-five-year-old woman who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    She smiled so arrogantly, so flamboyantly, and so beautiful that it would be an offense to take a second look.


    Yang Yulong hurriedly lowered his head. He had always been proud of his head. This was the first time he was at a loss and felt ashamed...


    Song Daida walked up to her cheerfully: "Miss Fairy, good morning."


    "Good morning, Brother Da, do you know who I am? Wei Dabin is your boss, and I''m his boss, hehe! I''ll be your boss from now on."


    "Miss fairy, what do you mean by boss?"


    "It''s just so awesome!" Hey! So sad! Where do you natives know!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife, every pore seemed to be full, the old lady is very good, but it''s a pity you don''t understand the breath.


    "Xinxin~ is the most awesome, the most awesome person in the world is Mr. Xinxin."


    "Haha... The husband who understands my heart too~ Everyone hurry up to eat, I am so happy, boss."


    Wei Dabin: This general also understands, Mr. Xinxin, it''s really nice, but it''s a pity he didn''t dare to shout.


    Zhao Yu''s long eyelashes blocked his deep eyes, "Boss, this is my new little brother Yang Yulong."


    Jiang Xinyan followed the direction of Zhao Yu''s finger and took a few serious glances at Yang Yulong.


    "Yang Yulong, uh! It''s really good. It looks like a jade tree and is suave. Congratulations, Zhao Yu."


    "I''ve seen the boss, I''m the boss''s younger brother." Yang Yulong wisely stepped forward to greet him.


    is really clever, Zhao Yu is in a happy mood.


    Everyone has a happy meal, the eldest princess grandmother and Jinniang were not there this morning.


    Only Chu Lixiang, Chu Lizheng, and Jiang Xinyan sat at a table, usually six people.


    Chu Lizheng asked: "Sister-in-law, I have been training with Big Brother Zhao since today, so will I call him Big Brother Zhao or Big Brother?"


    "It depends on what you like. Big brother means the same as the boss, but the name is different."


    "Then I will also call him the boss in the future, and he will be smooth." Chu Lizheng said more freely.


    It''s not that the eldest princess and Jinniang are not good to them, but that they used a ruler to compare their upbringing from a young age.


    The same is true of Jiang Xinyan, if the eldest princess grandmother and Jinniang were here today, she would never be so generous.


    Chu Lixiang was not far behind, and said coquettishly, "Big sister-in-law, Big Brother Zhao doesn''t want me anymore."


    "Brother Xiang, it''s not that Brother Zhao doesn''t want you, but starting today, you learn literature from Master Yang and Master Wang."


    "Okay! I just can''t compare to Brother Jiu when I practice martial arts!"


    "Everyone has their own specialty, and learning what they are good at to the extreme is a big man."


    "What is the big man, big sister-in-law?"


    "Big! It means the most powerful."


    "I understand, no wonder my sister-in-law likes to be a boss."


    "Haha! Brother Xiang is also very powerful, you have already guessed it."


    Jiang Xinyan took a bite of the meat bun, which she hadn''t eaten for a long time, and it was delicious. She glanced at the man provocatively.


    Those little eyes seemed to say that the old lady will be a big boss in the future, and everyone quickly came to worship the old lady.


    Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly, "Boss Xinxin, come have a mouthful of porridge, don''t choke."


    He used the small spoon in her bowl to scoop a spoonful of lean meat porridge and hand it to her mouth.


    Jiang Xinyan instantly felt that her idol was much taller, and the man in front of her was the real boss!


    However, the boss personally fed the porridge to the old lady! What an honor


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife, his eyes were full of joy, and his body exuded an air of complacence.


    His heart was as sweet as eating honey, and he patiently fed her porridge spoon by spoon.


    Two people, you and I, forgot that there are two small light bulbs around.


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng looked at each other: The dog food is full, do you still eat it?


    Eat, why not! Wouldn''t that be worse? Turning sadness into strength, the two boys bowed their heads and ate.


    After breakfast, Chu Liuer, Chu Lizheng, and a thirteen-year-old boy from the Song family, Yang Yulong followed Zhao Yu up the mountain and went to "farm".


    Chu Lixiang, Song Mingjiang, and some boys walked into a classroom with Yang Wanlin and Wang Zhongqi to read.


    Wang Zhongqi took two medicines and woke up after a good night''s sleep. He was in good spirits. Yang Wanlin was in good spirits, and his back was straight.


    They seemed to have become the high-spirited high-ranking people they were in the capital again overnight.


    The classrooms and desks were designed by Jiang Xinyan and made by Luo Yansong, who wanted Nie Cimeng to teach them before.


    Now there is a better candidate for a master, so what should Nie Cimeng do?


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao, a few daughters from the second house, a six-year-old granddaughter, and several sons and daughters from the third house went to study together.


    All prisoners, those who like to read, go to study, and those who like to practice martial arts go up the mountain to open up wasteland.


    Jiang Xinyan always thought that they were simply going up the mountain to open up wasteland, "Husband, the snow is too thick now, it''s best to wait until March next year to open up wasteland, after the snow melts."


    "What Xinxin said is that now it''s just shaving snow and planting vegetables, there are so many people."


    "Yes, I want them not to work for too long a day. They just arrived here, and they must be uneasy."


    "Nothing, it''s not the first time our husband and wife have come here, how comfortable!"


    "That''s right! But it''s different too, husband, where I have you is my destination, my home, wherever I live, I will be as comfortable and comfortable."


    "Xinxin, it''s the same for my husband." Where there is you, **** is also heaven.


    The husband and wife are shaving snow and planting vegetables, while talking about love, occasionally looking at each other and laughing, and they have a very comfortable life.


    The training in the mountains is also proceeding in an orderly manner, and everyone is riveting.


    Anyone who wants to join the Snow Wolf or Snow Leopard team hopes to practice endlessly.


    No matter how bad it is, you can still be an ordinary soldier. You don¡¯t have to worry about three meals a day. This is their greatest satisfaction.


    But who doesn¡¯t want to be better! Even those with a broken leg are using crutches to order rapeseeds.


    The one with two broken legs is sitting in a wheelchair picking up branches and chopping firewood. It is a little bit better than the women, and they are also very happy.


    is not a waste after all, their bodies are well conditioned by drugs.


    This plague of locusts has starved many healthy people to death. They are a maimed person who can live with such dignity.


    There was a handsome young man who worked very hard, that was the thin, out of shape boy with a concave face and bulging eyes who firmly said that he would lead his clan to Youzhou.


    They were eight hundred miles away from Youzhou, and they met Chu Yi and the others when they were dying.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Crying to be called Wang Gouzi

    Chapter 242 Crying to be called Wang Gouzi


    When the young man met Chu Yi, he still did not accept Chu Yi''s alms. He said that he would make an appointment with the Marquis of Zhennan and go to Youzhou according to his ability.


    Made Chu Yi and the others so happy, and then they followed Chu Yi all the time. Now they have eaten a little fatter and looked very handsome.


    He has been working hard for the past few months and wants to stay by Chu Yi''s side all the time.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others are happy here, and the food is fragrant for hundreds of miles, but unfortunately no outsiders smell it.


    The caves on the snow-capped mountains are not so harmonious. The two shrews of the Wang family were shocked by Wei Dabin and did not dare to act as demons.


    But their daughters dare! Early in the morning, they heard that Yang Yulong and Song Daida went down the snow-capped mountains to find the outrageously handsome general.


    They scolded their brothers and sisters in the cave, and hurried down the mountain to find handsome Erlang.


    The Wang family went down the mountain a few months ago and lost a second child, and now they have two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest son is 18 years old, Wang Dagou, the younger son is 17 years old, Wang Ergou, the eldest daughter is 16 years old, Wang Siya, and the youngest daughter is 14 years old, Wang Baya.


    Wang Siya scolded that iron is not steel: "Big brother, second brother, hurry up and go down the mountain to find that general, and you can eat delicious and spicy food in the future."


    Wang Baya also scolded: "If you don''t hurry up, the lazy pigs who can''t be beaten by thunder will starve to death."


    Wang Dagou is a jerk, "Little bastard, if I don''t kill you, I dare to scold me."


    "Mom, help! The big dog is going to kill his daughter, Dad, hurry up and help."


    "Big dog, you''ll be in the nest, be honest with me, what Si Ya and Ba Ya said is correct."


    The Great Vixen Wang used to be known for being arrogant and domineering in the capital, but when she arrived in Youzhou, she just changed her place to be arrogant.


    She was beautiful when she was young, and the genes of the Wang family were not bad. Although the facial features of several children were good, their minds were already crooked.


    After their Wang family came to Youzhou, they relied on their daughters to thrive. Therefore, the great shrew Wang paid special attention to women over men.


    Wang Ergou was scolded by his parents and two younger sisters every day.


    Over the years, he has relied on the generous Wang Dagou to come forward and scold them.


    Wang Dagou was not called Dagou before. They were born in the capital, and their grandfather was the third-rank servant of the Hanlin Academy.


    Since he was a child, he has been wearing brocade clothes and jade food, and he has been reading the Three Character Classics since he was three years old.


    After being exiled here, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by the children in the local village. What''s the use of calling such a nice name, even pig grass can''t be called...


    Before their exile, they had never seen what the vegetables in the countryside looked like, regardless of the grains, they called the wheat as leeks.


    was despised and rejected by the children in the village, and the six-year-old boy at that time was also knowledgeable and sensible and had seen the world.


    When I came here, I was forced to be as rustic as them by some buns who had never seen the world.


    His younger brother, who had been carved in pink and jade, returned to the hut, crying and calling him Wang Gouzi.


    Later, his cousins ??climbed the high branch and took his uncle and uncle to live a good life, ignoring the two of them.


    That''s not too tragic. The most tragic thing is that the government has already suppressed them, and the traitorous cousins ??of the Wang family lead the way to hunt them down...


    The eighteen-year-old Cheng Xianhou took them to hide in the snow-capped mountains and lived a more difficult life. Even the land they had always hated was gone...no more...


    From then on, he became the eldest of the grandchildren of the Wang family, officially named Wang Dagou.


    Wang Dagou knows his mother, she is a big shrew who is despised by everyone in the cave, and his three sisters are the best of the best.


    Neither he nor his younger brother could marry a daughter-in-law, nor could his younger sister marry him, so he became more and more a demon.


    The second sister is the one who refused to change her name to Wang Jiya. She escaped and disappeared a few months ago.


    Wang Dagou has only one belief in life, he and his younger brother can eat enough, but unfortunately, Ergou has always taken care of him!


    Because from the time they came here, they were all guarded by his younger brother who was a year younger than him.


    Wang Ergou has been practicing martial arts with the children of the Song family every day since he came here.


    Wang Dagou had studied for two years on his own at that time, and felt that the people who practiced martial arts were all barbarians and rude, but he was a man of culture!


    Then, every time he fights, it''s his younger brother, help him fight back.


    When hunting, Wang Dagou only had the ability to hold back his legs, and he became a useless person who was a waste of food to live.


    If it wasn''t for his younger brother who had to rely on him to fight his mother and sister to get food rations, he would have no reason to live.


    The little **** of the Wang family now has two sons and two daughters.


    The eldest daughter, Sixteenth, is Wang Wuya, the most self-aware girl in the Wang family.


    The fourteen-year-old Wang Qiya is also a restless person, and has been chasing after Yang Yulong before.


    Yang Yulong is the second most powerful person in the cave besides Cheng Xianhou. Will he like Wang Qiya? the answer is negative.


    He hated Wang Qiya extremely, Yang Yulong was gentle on the surface, but ruthless in secret, Wang Qiya couldn''t get any benefits.


    Wang Qiya is also a smart baby, she has a certain beauty, and knows that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero.


    Yang Yulong didn''t let her go, so Wang Qiya pursued it by another person, and she turned around and chased Song Daida.


    Song Daida is an idiot who doesn''t understand the style, whoever doesn''t give face to anyone, just scolds him in person.


    Wang Qiya had no choice, so she turned her head to like Yang Yulong''s third uncle''s son, and they didn''t care about her, they just avoided her.


    Now Wang Qiya has a new goal, Wei Dabin, Wang Qiya is bound to achieve, so she fooled her two brothers in the cave.


    "Third brother, sixth brother, are you in the end, can you go down the mountain to find General Wei? If you don''t go, you will have a last meal and no next meal in the future."


    "Xiao Qi, what are you thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, do you think the third brother doesn''t know? I won''t go now, and I don''t have to worry about the same three meals."


    "After eating these ten days, do you still not know if there is any more? Are you so unmotivated?"


    "We listen to Big Brother Cheng. Don''t say more, Xiaoqi. For so many years, we have depended on Big Brother Cheng to survive. You can take it easy for me, no one will be accustomed to you all the time."


    "How come you are so used to me? You are still my third brother?"


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s go, Liugou, let''s go to Brother Cheng."


    Wang Sangou is not a brainless person. His three views are relatively positive. Wang Liugou listens to the words of his elder brother and sister and is pitiful.


    Wang Wuya is also a responsible elder sister. She does not fight, rob, or quarrel, and Wang Qiya is an exception in their family.


    However, it is not an exception, because their mother is Wang Xiaowei.


    The children of Little Vixen Wang''s family couldn''t quarrel, and only Wang Qiya was jumping, and the others did what they had to do.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Aunt Song San, daughter of the Lu family

    Chapter 243 The third aunt Song, daughter of the Lu family


    Cheng Xianhou heard that the vixen of the Wang family was scolding again after breakfast, he shook his head and said goodbye to his daughter-in-law.


    They didn''t have the habit of having breakfast in the cave before, mainly because they didn''t have any rice for breakfast.


    ??????


    "Xia''er, I took someone to shave snow and grow vegetables. Mother is here to take care of you."


    Song Yuexia hesitated, she wanted to tell her husband that someone was going to kill her that day.


    But she is not very sure, her husband has to manage the survival of so many people in one day, it is already very hard.


    "Master, don''t you go hunting now?"


    "I don''t need to go for the time being. There are still a lot of antelope beef in the cave. Let''s plant the rapeseeds first, Xia''er, take good care of yourself, don''t worry about it, we will have food to eat in the future."


    "Xiang Gong, you have worked hard. I will take good care of my body and take good care of our son."


    She will definitely protect their hard-earned child, even if she tries her best.


    Cheng Xianhou gathered all the young and middle-aged labor force and went to shave snow-planted vegetables together.


    Old Man Cheng and Old Man Song are sitting in the cave. Every time the man is not in the cave, the women start quarreling, sometimes even fighting.


    Old Man Song''s martial arts were strong and could hold them down, so Old Man Cheng began to teach them.


    is often a trivial matter, so now, Mrs. Cheng has a down-to-earth rural atmosphere.


    In the first 20 years of exile, Taifu Cheng, even if he was down and out, was still an immortal in the clouds, with white snow in the spring.


    Later, he was forced to walk down the altar slowly, landed on the mud, stained with the smell of mud, and then turned into a mortal...


    This process is painful and more desperate!


    Now, they have finally come to an end, but they know what Yang Yulong dare not think about.


    Because they have had such thoughts thousands of times in despair, but they have no strength.


    The big and small shrew of the royal family, and several daughters are still scolding their sons and brothers.


    Usually the men go hunting for beasts, so the Wang family has Wang Dagou, who is not stingy.


    Today everyone went to plant vegetables, and Wang Dagou took the initiative to follow. This is not a life-threatening thing. If he doesn''t try to do it, it will really be useless.


    "Did Big Brother think that now that they have food to eat, do they have more strength?"


    "Hahaha..." Cheng Taifu smiled and continued, "It''s because Wang Dagou is not there."


    "This is really indecent, even a rude man like me can''t listen to it anymore. How did the big brother hold back?"


    "Because, the old man now has hope, and doesn''t care about their insignificance."


    The two old men can accept it, but it does not mean that everyone can accept it.


    What ?? can''t accept is Song Yuemei''s mother and daughter, they are the third house of the Song family.


    The third son of the Song family was born to the concubine of the old man of Song. The third son of the Song family has three sons and four daughters. The sons and daughters-in-law have gone to grow vegetables.


    Song Laosan has two daughters who are already married, one is married into the second room of the Cheng family, and the other is married to the concubine of the Yang family, who is Yang Yulong''s concubine.


    There is also a third daughter, Song Yuemei, who is fifteen years old this year, and Song Yuechun, the youngest daughter, who is twelve years old this year, and went to find her little sister to play.


    At this time, in a small room in the cave, there were only Song Yuemei and her mother.


    The Song family used to be a small family in the capital. After Song Junkang joined the army, he made great contributions to the general.


    The late emperor especially used Song Junkang because he was a good friend of Cheng Taifu. Once Song Junkang became famous, the emperor gave him a beauty.


    is Song Laosan and his aunt. The emperor bestows a beautiful woman, and the son born by the aunt''s beauty will not be too bad.


    Therefore, even though the third son of the Song family is a concubine, the noble ladies in the capital are still vying to marry him.


    In the end, it was Lu Yanping, the third daughter of the Lu family, who used the means to win the handsome man.


    Unfortunately, he was exiled after only ten years of good life, struggling to live in this bitter cold land for twelve years.


    Lu Yanping also wanted to reconcile, but the Lu family did not allow her to reconcile. The Lu family was the emperor''s favorite at that time.


    The Lu family, under the instructions of the emperor, continuously cultivated talents to join the Chu family army.


    The ?? emperor wanted to seize the military power of the army of hundreds of thousands of Zhennan Hou, but someone had to take over! That is, there are several options.


    Therefore, the Lu family would never accept a daughter who was rejected by the emperor and married back to the Song family.


    Lu Yanping, who is now the third aunt of Song, can only be exiled with the Song family.


    The third aunt of the Song family is indeed a talent. She was the winner when she robbed a man back then.


    When she came to this barren land, she would not lose. Her son and daughter had a good marriage. She liked Cheng Xianhou back then.


    wanted to marry his eldest daughter to him, but was snatched by Song Yuexia from the big house. She also blamed her eldest daughter for being unsatisfactory, but she liked the second house of the Cheng family.


    That''s because her daughter is not up to par, and Lu Yanping, the third aunt of the Song family, is useless even if she has the ability to fight.


    Song Yuexia has been married to Cheng Xianhou for five years and has not had any children. Song Yuemei, the third daughter of the third aunt of the Song family, has also grown up and is fifteen years old this year.


    Song Yuemei''s eyes were always glued to Cheng Xianhou''s body, and Aunt Song''s mind became active again. That was her long-favored son-in-law.


    Aunt Song is a woman with a sweet mouth and a heart, and most people don''t know her viciousness.


    She never said that her third daughter liked Cheng Xianhou, because several daughters of the Wang family clearly wrote that they liked Cheng Xianhou.


    That Wang family''s daughter''s liking was just a joke, no one took it seriously, but the second room of the Yang family and the Song family were different.


    There are also girls in the Yang family who like Cheng Xianhou, and there are girls in the second room of the Song family who like him.


    After all, Cheng Xianhou is the best and most capable man in the entire cave.


    Aunt Song would often tell Aunt Cheng Jiang Yuyun an excuse to say, who, who, likes your brother Hou, our sister Xia can''t have children.


    Sister Cheng! You decide to take her as a concubine. Aunt Cheng has been angry with the concubine all her life, and the concubine is the one she hates the most. How could she agree!


    However, if her son Cheng Xianhou agreed, it would be another matter, but her son did not want to!


    Cheng Xianhou and Song Yuexia have a deep relationship. Song Yuexia was only eight years old when she came to Youzhou, and Cheng Xianhou was only eleven years old at the time. They can be described as childhood sweethearts.


    Cheng Xianhou is an eleven-year-old native of Youzhou, because he was born here, and Song Yuexia is the lady of the official family of the chef in Jinyi and Jade in the capital.


    At first glance, the lady of the official family, who was dressed in brocade clothes and jade food, fell in love with the poor eleven-year-old aborigines.


    There are two very different people, what an honor it was for her to see him!


    But after arriving in Youzhou, the official lady became a poor little idiot.


    Youzhou''s indigenous poor incarnation of Prince Charming, saving the little fairy from dire straits.


    Special thanks to "Su Lingzhi. "Monthly ticket, recommended ticket for treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Kill her son and shell be pissed

    Chapter 244 Kill her son, she will be pissed


    Cheng Xianhou''s love story of their husband and wife is also a big basket, condensed into one sentence, that is, a couple who have gone through untold hardships to get married.


    Not to mention that it is an iron wall, but it is also a wall that no one can dismantle, and it is a wall that no one can dig down.


    Aunt Song has been in the camp since she was a child. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even knows a little bit of medical skills.


    Being exiled to this barren land just came in handy. The convicts and the villagers usually have a cold, and Aunt Song helps them treat them.


    Later, Aunt Song became a well-known stable mother in this bitter and cold place, and everyone else asked her to be a stable mother when they gave birth to children.


    Then, the eldest grandson of the Cheng family is also the daughter of the Song family, so there is no reason not to invite her. Besides, the third aunt Song is usually a good person with exquisite appearance.


    Aunt Song tried to provoke discord several times to no avail. She was also a ruthless person, so she wanted to kill Song Yuexia when she was delivering the baby this time.


    Originally, the baby was born naturally, but Aunt Song saw that the baby''s head came out a little, so she pushed it in with her hands.


    This is someone who is sure to die. Suddenly, a genius doctor appeared, not only saving Song Yuexia, but also saving the child together.


    The third aunt Song was so anxious that she scolded the genius doctor Jiang Xinyan countless times in her heart, but she still couldn''t solve her hatred.


    Aunt Song was discussing matters with her third daughter, but she was quarreling with the shrew of the Wang family and had a headache, and her thoughts were not clear.


    "This shrew from the Wang family is swearing again. It''s annoying, and she''s obviously also a lady, how can she become vulgar!"


    "Mother, you didn''t kill my cousin this time. I''m fifteen years old and I don''t know when I can marry Brother Cheng?"


    "Meier, isn''t Mother trying to figure out a way?"


    "Then have you thought about it? Or I''ll marry that General Wei. Brother Cheng is the best person in our cave, but compared to General Wei, it''s still a long way off."


    "Mei Er, you don''t understand yet. General Wei is not someone you can imagine. Cheng Xianhou is different. You are well-behaved, sensible and beautiful. If his daughter-in-law is gone, he will definitely marry you."


    "But, isn''t my cousin still dead? Brother Cheng vowed not to take a concubine."


    "Mother think of a way, as long as that **** Song Yuexia dies, you can marry Cheng Xianhou."


    "But, I don''t want to marry Brother Cheng now. I''ve never met a better man than him before."


    Song Yuemei said shyly and timidly, she fell in love with General Wei at first sight, he is so majestic!


    The reason why Aunt Song can get along well anywhere is because she has self-knowledge.


    In those days, it was also because the third son of the Song family was a concubine, and she was a direct daughter, who was more than enough for him, so she dared to use her methods boldly.


    Now, her daughter Xiao thinks about that general, how is it possible? People are the clouds in the sky, and her daughter is of course a flower on the ground.


    The most beautiful flower on the ground and the worst cloud in the sky are also 108,000 miles apart! How to get married?


    Cheng Xianhou is different. As long as that **** Song Yuexia dies, her daughter can marry successfully.


    After all, her third aunt Song is well-informed here, and she never quarrels with people. Everyone here praises her as a good person!


    The daughters she taught were well-behaved and sensible, and the two daughters she married were praised by the Cheng Erjia and Yang''s families.


    Song Yuemei is also very well-behaved and sensible, and the eyes that stick to Cheng Xianhou''s body are very obscure what she teaches.


    In the whole cave, no one doubts it! It is better to marry Cheng Xianhou than to design that lofty general.


    Now, Cheng Xianhou has fawned on that general, and he will be more promising in the future, Aunt Song said solemnly to the third daughter.


    "Meier, go take care of your cousin later, find a chance to kill the child, that **** Song Yuexia will be mad."


    Song Yuemei doesn''t want to marry Cheng Xianhou at all now. The men I met the day before yesterday were all very powerful and good-looking.


    If you can''t marry that general, choose a good-looking one to marry, even better than Brother Cheng.


    "Mother, how can you teach your daughter to kill?"


    "That mother can think of a way by herself, so you don''t have to steal your hands." Aunt Song was still thinking about **** Song Yuexia.


    Hearing that the shrew of the Wang family was still scolding outside, Aunt Song walked over with a smile, "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, who is this to provoke you?"


    "Who else? Not the two debt collectors in my family. They know to follow Cheng''s **** all the time. Look at the eldest member of the Yang family and the youngest of the Song family. They all know what general to go down the mountain to."


    Although the shrew Wang is fierce towards everyone, she is still very polite to Aunt Song. After all, who would dare to be rude to a doctor!


    "Really? It shouldn''t be! Da Geer usually likes to be behind his brother-in-law, and he likes to listen to his brother-in-law the most."


    "Aiya! Sister-in-law Song San! You don''t know yet! The one with the surname Cheng just looks down on us."


    The big shrew of the Wang family didn''t think about that, but as soon as Aunt Song reminded her, the problem was obvious.


    Those two people must have been instructed by Cheng Xianhou when they went down the mountain. Well, your process is thick.


    "What does this have to do with Shuchu? Legs grow on them." Aunt Song asked weakly.


    "What a sin! Sister-in-law Song! You are a lady from a famous family. You don''t know how selfish the **** in this barren land are. What are the benefits must be given to them."


    "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, you can''t say that. Everyone in the cave treats us very well."


    "Well, what''s good? You see that this is good, and immediately arranged for his brother-in-law to go."


    "What''s the benefit of going down the mountain?" Aunt Song asked weakly.


    "Sister-in-law Song San, the benefits are great, I can tell you! The food we eat is all sent by the general at the foot of the mountain. After following the general, we can get promoted and get rich."


    The Great Vixen Wang had forgotten that when the generals brought the food up, all the people in the cave were there.


    "Is there such a big benefit? Hey! It''s all useless to blame me. If Xia''er has a dystocia and I save her, I can ask Brother Hou to let everyone go down the mountain with the general."


    "Isn''t it always your mother''s body that you are taking care of? Can he forget your goodness?" The little shrew from the Wang family was suspicious.


    "Oh! Sister-in-law of the Wang family, you don''t understand this. This newly born son is Brother Hou''s treasure! If he is saved, he will definitely agree to any request."


    Aunt Song started to guide the vixens of the Wang family, and later scolded Cheng Xianhou''s son more, because the vixens of the Wang family liked to pick on others to stomp on.


    "What the hell! Old lady, I''ll grab a handful of snow later and stuff it into that bastard''s neck, making him cold and sick. They always ask you."


    The big shrew of the Wang family really took the bait, and she was actually addicted to scolding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Master

    Chapter 245 Master


    Aunt Song''s goal has been achieved, "Sister-in-law of the Wang family, you are not forgiving. We all know that you are not bad, so don''t say that in the future."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of their old Cheng family. If it weren''t for them, would we be exiled to this desolate, deadly cold place?"


    The vixen of the Wang family is used to scolding her like this, and no one here dares to beat her anyway.


    She suddenly thought of that general, and her face was not completely swollen yet!


    She glanced at the entrance of the cave and was relieved that no one came in. Aunt Song also left at this time.


    The shrew of the Wang family went back to cook. They had one stove in the cave. She couldn''t get along with the little shrew. Their Wang family had at least two stoves.


    Song Yuemei followed behind her mother and asked inexplicably, "Mother, what did you waste time telling them, the shrew of the Wang family can''t enter the cousin''s house!"


    "It''s no use if they get in. The vixens of the Wang family are just shouting and shouting to kill. If they really do harm, they still dare not, otherwise the Wang family will still be alive to this day?"


    "Then what''s the use of telling them?"


    "Even if something happens to the children in the future, others will just suspect them."


    Cheng Xianhou led more than 200 people, dug five acres of land in the morning, and planted all the seaweed moss.


    "Brother Thick, can vegetables really grow in this snow?"


    "I''m not sure either, Master Chu and the others have grown their vegetables." Cheng Xianhou answered with no confidence.


    He was born here, so he naturally knows how to farm, but he has never planted in the snow.


    A young boy from the Yang family said, "I won''t know in two days. Master Chu and their vegetables will not grow a little the next day."


    "Everyone go back to eat, and continue to grow cabbage in the afternoon." Cheng Xianhou gained some confidence.


    When we went back, the cave was quiet and the vixen of the Wang family stopped cursing. Everyone was a little unaccustomed to it!


    The women of each family have prepared the rice, the takin beef is stewed with potatoes, and the rice is cooked fragrantly.


    The men who had been working all morning had smiles on their faces, and when they were full, they went to shave snow seeds with enthusiasm. This potato soup is really delicious.


    Jiang Xinyan at the foot of the mountain and the others are having dinner, "Sister-in-law, Master Wang and Master Yang are having a good time!"


    "What''s a good way?" Jiang Xinyan was obviously very interested.


    When she was studying in her previous life, she also liked to choose teachers. She taught a good math teacher, so that people who were not interested in math would listen carefully to her.


    "I can''t tell you exactly what''s good. Even my former master taught the same knowledge. I used to listen to it many times and didn''t understand it. Now I can understand it after the two masters said it once."


    Chu Lixiang pouted and said, he likes Master Wang and Master Yang very much.


    Jiang Xinyan understood, just like her, there is no reason why she likes to pick teachers, and the one she doesn''t like will never learn.


    "That''s because Master Yang and Master Wang taught him well. Of course, it''s also possible that our brother Xiang has grown up."


    "Hey, will the eldest sister-in-law let Master Wang and Master Yang teach us all the time?"


    Chu Lixiang wanted to learn more, but he was afraid that if he changed his master, he would not be able to learn it again.


    "I think so too! I also hope that in the future, the two masters will teach you until you grow up, but you need to behave well so that you can keep them."


    "Yes, what your elder sister-in-law said is very right. Xiang''er will use her skills to keep her master here." Jinniang burst into tears.


    Chu Lixiang didn''t start enlightenment until he was four years old, because when he was three years old, his father and brother died in battle.


    Chu Lixiang only changed ten masters when he was enlightened, and they all said that he was stupid and instructable, and Jin Niang was so angry that he fell to his knees.


    She personally enlightened her younger son, taught the Three Character Classic, and asked her master to change several times.


    It wasn''t until last year that I hired a suitable teacher, and after a year of teaching, I was exiled.


    Jinniang once thought that her youngest son was not a candidate for reading, but Yaner said that Xianger was very smart.


    "Mother, don''t worry, the boy will definitely let the master stay here to teach us, not to mention the big brother who will take care of them."


    Chu Lixiang comforted his mother, he could see that their master was afraid that the eldest brother would not keep them!


    He also knew that in times of famine, it was very difficult to get enough to eat, but his elder brother and sister-in-law were capable people.


    Chu Lixiang glanced at his eldest brother admiringly, and in a good mood took a chopstick for his grandmother, and another chopstick for his mother.


    His eldest brother doesn''t need to clip, and his sister-in-law should not clip, his eldest brother''s eyes are murderous.


    Chu Lixiang gave himself two chopsticks in a row, smiled at his grandmother, and ate with his head down.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess is very rare, "Brother Xiang eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Chu Lizheng, not far behind, took a chopstick and potato: "Grandma, eat more."


    He took another chopstick and gave Jin Niang the braised beef: "Mother, you can also eat more."


    Chu Lizheng also glanced at his eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law, and resolutely gave up serving them. He imitated Chu Lixiang''s, and even gave himself three chopsticks.


    The eldest princess laughed out loud. When she was in the Hou Mansion, she ate alone in Qingyuan every day, with a row of maids and maids behind her.


    Looking back now, those days like boiled water were really boring, and it was rare for Chu Jiao and Chu Lizheng to say a word to her in a year.


    always bowed his head and came to her yard tremblingly, walked up to her like walking on thin ice, and shouted like a mosquito, "Greet grandmother."


    Then, as if there was a dog behind him, he ran away, how could he eat and talk like now, and even bring vegetables to her.


    Chu Lizheng went up the mountain to grow vegetables at noon today, his face was red from the cold, but he could see that he was very happy.


    "Brother Zheng, from tomorrow we will grow vegetables for half a day, read books for half a day, and tell your boss in the afternoon to see the arrangement."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that people should read more books. If it wasn''t for his excitement, she would have wanted him to read all day.


    Chu Lizheng: "..." What kind of vegetables are he growing, he is training!


    "What my sister-in-law said is that if I like to grow vegetables, I still want to study. Can I come back at night and learn from my tenth brother?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixiang, "Husband, what do you think?"


    Chu Lixuan knows what this little brother is thinking. He prefers training, and there are also literary lessons in training, which is taught by Nie Cimeng.


    "Since Brother Zheng likes to come back at night to study with Brother Xiang, that''s fine. It just so happens that Brother Xiang reviews what he learned during the day, which is good for both of you."


    "Well, Brother Zheng, will you be working very hard?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not working hard at all, I can sit down and rest." That''s impossible.


    "Then eat more, you''ll see your blushing blush." ??Jiang Xinyan took a chopstick and put the braised beef into Chu Lizheng''s bowl.


    Chu Lixiang looked up at her eagerly, as if he was looking at a heartless man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Lord Chu pouring vegetables

    Chapter 246 Chu Ye pouring vegetables


    Jiang Xinyan''s adorable appearance by Chu Lixiang is so cute as that old auntie''s heart! It was utterly soft.


    "Brother Xiang, you also need to eat more, reading is also very nerve-racking."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, I don''t think it''s hard at all."


    Chu Lixiang is really not hard, because he likes Master Yang and Master Wang very much, and it is really easy to learn.


    The eldest princess and Jin Niang looked at each other and smiled, and they ate happily. They were really happy.


    After lunch, they went to work growing vegetables, reading, teaching, and making clothes.


    Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin taught with great care, and the lunch at noon was the best meal they had eaten in 12 years.


    "Senior brother, this Lord Chu is too powerful. More than 200 people in the dining room ate together, and everyone had a smile on their face."


    "Yeah! When will we stop in the cave?"


    "It''s all my fault for not taking care of them, making them more and more useless."


    "Junior brother, how can I blame you? How can you manage them if you are not healthy?"


    "Senior brother, this is strange, I thought I was already very ill, so I just took three medicines!"


    "That genius doctor is the next generation owner of Tianyi Valley! Can you cure the disease without taking medicine?"


    "Brother, is it true? I, Wang Zhongqi, are really lucky! Is Master Shaogu coming out to travel?"


    "Traveling is definitely a journey, but being able to stay by Lord Chu''s side for a few years is considered a skill for Lord Chu."


    "Senior brother, we have to teach us well and try to stay here forever. I really don''t want to go back."


    If you go back, you will definitely get suffocated again, hey! Still an old wife! In the past, these nasty things were managed docilely.


    When it was his turn, not only did he not control it, he even arrogantly rode on his head to shit.


    "Junior brother, we won''t go back. There are more than 20 children who want us to teach. When they finish their studies, it will take at least five or six years."


    "Yeah! Five years later, it will be another scene. Maybe Chu Ye''s children will also be enlightened, haha..."


    Wang Zhongqi was looking forward to it. He followed Chu Lixuan to the end of the world, and even his wife, Zhifa, who had been thinking about it every day, temporarily forgot.


    In the evening, another show was rehearsed, and then they washed and slept. Chu Lixuan and his wife entered the space to continue farming.


    Growing vegetables outside during the day and in the space at night, "Husband, Old Man Cheng and their vegetables should be better grown today."


    "Well, Xinxin, go to sleep when you''re done. I''ll water it later, and it will grow a little tomorrow."


    Now, Chu Lixuan has another task. In the evening, he will go to the snowy mountains to water the newly planted vegetables, and the vegetables in their military camp will also be watered.


    When it grows to half a finger long, you don¡¯t need to water it, and the vegetables will grow on their own. Laver moss is cold-resistant, and it needs to be half a finger long to be cold-resistant.


    "Husband has been working too hard recently. When you come back after pouring the vegetables, I will help you rub and soothe your muscles and bones."


    The weather was too cold, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to go to the dishes with the man, so she could only thank him with tenderness...


    "Well~" He didn''t want her to work hard either, he was willing to work more.


    Chu Lixuan worked hard like waiting for the adults to hand out candy. This kind of efficiency can''t be covered, so don''t be too fast.


    He planted rice with great energy, harvested the rice, threshed and hulled it into brown rice... Looking forward to the massage from the little wife...


    In a small room in the cave, Cheng Xianhou found his daughter-in-law distracted several times.


    "Xia''er, do you have something on your mind? Tell me to my husband."


    Song Yuexia took a deep look at her husband. He didn''t know if he would believe this incredible thing.


    "Xia''er, don''t be embarrassed. We have been married for so many years. I know what kind of person you are. There is nothing to be so cautious about."


    Even if I''m wrong, I''m not without brains, who do you look down on!


    Cheng Xianhou felt that his wife and daughter-in-law had changed a lot after leaving the gate of hell, but they had received too many surprises in the past few days.


    For the first two days, he ignored her. It was his fault, but was there any need to guard against him?


    Cheng Xianhou was a little unhappy for the first time. She suffered when she gave birth to a child, and he had a hard time!


    He was so distressed that he wanted to suffer for her for a few years in a short life. He also said sincerely that as long as Xia''er was alive, his son could not want it.


    Cheng Xianhou did love Song Yuexia miserably, even if he wasn''t happy that she didn''t believe him, he wouldn''t show it.


    "Xia''er, since you don''t want to talk, just rest early. I''ll take my son at night, so you can sleep in peace."


    "Yeah! Thank you, Xianggong, then I''m going to sleep."


    Song Yuexia closed her eyes when she finished speaking, she can''t lie on her side yet, she can only lie flat.


    There are thousands of thoughts in her heart, and she can''t sleep. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but she has no evidence, and most of it is her own conjecture.


    Mainly, Aunt Song has a very good reputation, and no one in the cave dislikes her, if she rashly speaks out.


    If her husband doesn''t believe her, she will startle the snake, she will just be more careful in the future.


    Song Yuexia was originally a smart woman with ice and snow. She has studied as a lady for eight years, and she has also learned a little about the secret affairs of the house.


    Only Song Yuexia knew what was going on after experiencing it herself. Although she was not very awake at the time, she still felt it.


    Song Yuexia gave birth by caesarean section two days ago.


    She simply did not understand why her amiable third aunt wanted to harm her.


    Her child came out head first, because she heard something from the second aunt of the Cheng family and saw her hair.


    This is what Song Yuexia only wanted to understand this day, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to explain the reason why the baby''s head came out, and it was not born overnight.


    Lastly, I heard that it was because the child didn¡¯t come out first that it would lead to dystocia.


    Song Yuexia straightened this out, and she suspected that her third aunt had forcibly stuffed her son back into her stomach.


    She has never given birth to a child, and she doesn''t understand this, and it may be that the pain is too painful.


    Not only is there no evidence, but it is also puzzling. Does Song Yuexia dare to say it out loud?


    Cheng Xianhou looked at his daughter-in-law lying motionless beside him, knowing that she was not sleeping, he worked all day today.


    I was really tired at the moment, the son beside him was already fast asleep, so he closed his eyes and wanted to rest.


    Who knows, I slept until dawn, and I promised to take care of my son!


    His mother was already in their small room, "Mother, Yuanyuan is crying? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    His son was named Cheng Moyuan, the big name was given by his grandfather, and the nickname Yuanyuan was given by him begging Mrs. Chu.


    "There''s no need to make trouble if you don''t cry. Yuanyuan is good. Just like the genius doctor said, this kid almost lost half of his life by torturing his mother, and he will be very good in the future."


    Aunt Cheng said happily.


    "Mother, what do you think of my third aunt of the Song family?" Song Yuexia looked at the mother and son''s reactions seriously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Song Yuexia complained

    Chapter 247 Song Yuexia Complaint


    Song Yuexia thought about it all night, but she still asked with a little hope, if it really was what she thought.


    Because it was too difficult for her to protect her son by herself.


    Her son was so well-behaved, Song Yuexia watched the mother and son''s reaction with anguish in her heart. It seems like a year has passed.


    Actually, Aunt Cheng was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t respond.


    Cheng Xianhou frowned without saying a word, Song Yuexia''s heart sank to the bottom, do you not believe her?


    "Xia''er, did she do something to you?" Cheng Xian''s deep voice did not ask her.


    Song Yuexia''s heart rushed from the bottom of the valley to the sky in an instant, heart! Thumping jumping.


    "Xia''er, what did that poisonous woman do to you when you gave birth?"


    Aunt Cheng also used a declarative sentence instead of a rhetorical question, and used a poisonous woman.


    Song Yuexia burst into tears, she was so moved that she was really just guessing.


    Cheng Xianhou saw his daughter-in-law burst into tears, and he gently embraced her in his arms.


    "Tell me slowly, what the **** is going on."


    Song Yuexia was soothed by her husband''s gentle voice, and she told her guess.


    "I''m really not sure, is it an illusion, my third aunt seems to stuff her round head into my stomach..."


    "I''m pretty sure that''s what it is." Cheng Xianhou said firmly.


    He was trembling with anger, his eyes glowing red, and he wanted to slash Third Aunt Song.


    He often felt a kind of stupid look sticking to his body like a maggot in the tarsus.


    However, every time he looked back, he saw Aunt Song''s smiling and tolerant face.


    Followed by her arrogant third daughter with her nostrils turned upside down.


    It seems that no one in the whole world can match her appearance. She is a fairy who is aloof, and ordinary people like you are not worth wasting eyes on her.


    Therefore, Cheng Xianhou never doubted what Aunt Song''s third daughter meant to him.


    "Master~" Song Yuexia was moved to tears.


    "Brother Hou, I also believe that what Xia''er said is the truth, but don''t be impulsive, no one will believe us in this cave."


    "Mother, baby knows, from now on, help me guard Xia''er."


    Cheng Xianhou himself was deceived by the disgusting and vicious mother and daughter.


    How could anyone else believe it? The reason why he believed it was because of what he knew about his daughter-in-law.


    No one in this world knows Song Yuexia better than him, maybe she doesn''t know her better than him.


    Song Yuexia''s mother is no longer there, and now the eldest daughter-in-law of the Song family is the continuation of Boss Song, and the only concubine who was exiled with Boss Song back then.


    Song Yuexia''s mother went here within two years. Boss Song was grateful for her aunt''s persistence, so he mentioned her as the main room.


    That is a gentle and virtuous woman, and she is also a lady, and she may be true love for Song Boss.


    After becoming a successor, it is also very good for Song Yuexia''s several children, and she will grind the children of her original spouse without a superior.


    was in the delivery room that day, and Mrs. Cheng herself was there, so I can''t blame her for not finding it.


    She also remembered now, her second brother-in-law shouted and saw her head.


    They have never been mothers, and they have not looked down. Aunt Cheng and Song Yuexia''s stepmother are each holding Song Yuexia''s arm.


    The second aunt of the Cheng family and the third aunt of the Song family were in charge of delivering the birth together. That poisonous woman was so courageous.


    Actually doing such a vicious thing under the eyes of several of them.


    Fortunately, her Xia¡¯er¡¯s life should not end. If she hadn¡¯t met a genius doctor, how could the child be born.


    Aunt Cheng was so angry that she wanted to tear apart Aunt Song, but they had no evidence.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s time for breakfast." The second aunt of the Cheng family shouted outside the room.


    "Mother, you go to dinner first, I''ll accompany Xia''er to eat here." Cheng Xianhou was worried that his wife and children were alone in the room.


    "Well, I''ll bring it in for you to eat." Aunt Cheng had no objection.


    She lived a hard life all her life, so she was happy to see her son treat her daughter-in-law well, and she was comforted in her heart.


    Especially her son, when he was entangled by a girl in the cave to be a concubine, her son swore to God that he would not accept a concubine in this life.


    Aunt Cheng''s eyes filled with tears of joy. Although she had no regrets for not having a grandson, she was sure that her daughter-in-law could be born.


    Because she gave birth to Cheng Xianhou several years later, and later gave birth to daughter Qianqian.


    Aunt Cheng quickly brought in breakfast, and everyone in the cave didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    After all, Cheng Xianhou usually cared about his wife very much, and he gave birth to a son after his death. It would be strange if he didn''t spoil him.


    After the couple finished breakfast, Cheng Xianhou didn''t feel relieved to go out until Aunt Cheng took care of the outside affairs and came in.


    "Come and see, this seaweed moss has really grown." A boy shouted happily.


    Uncle Cheng hurried over, looked and looked incredulously, and said excitedly.


    "So it is, so it is, this seaweed moss needs to be slashed and planted to grow fast."


    Uncle Cheng is fifty years old this year, and has been exiled to Youzhou for thirty-two years. He has grown from a young man who learned to be rich with five chariots and has a horse in fresh clothes to become an exile.


    He is not as degenerate as his brother. His wife is the daughter of the Song family, who got married when he was eighteen years old.


    He was exiled two months after getting married. His new wife insisted on suffering with him, so he did not take a concubine.


    The relationship between husband and wife has always been very good. No matter how hard or tired they are, they have survived through gritted teeth, and they have suffered many bumps and turns in their lives.


    gave birth to several children, only two sons and one daughter survived until now, and some of them froze to death within a few days of being born.


    Uncle Cheng''s eldest son finally grew up, and finally was killed by the daughter of the Wang family who climbed the high branch because he was unwilling to marry the daughter of the Wang family.


    The second son married the eldest daughter of Aunt Song. The eldest daughter of Aunt Song is a smart and assertive, and the young couple are in love with each other.


    The youngest son was sixteen years old and had yet to get married, the boy the Wang Family Baya stared at before.


    The daughter of the second uncle Cheng married the eldest son of the third uncle of the Yang family, and the life was quite harmonious.


    Cheng Xianhou looked at his second uncle''s remarks, "Second uncle, you have been here for more than 30 years, haven''t you seen it?"


    "No, the villagers here are all in late autumn and early winter. They planted it before it snowed. When it snowed, the vegetables were ready to eat."


    "However, this seaweed moss, when it snows, shave the snow away, and it can be eaten by bolting." It''s just that few people go to shave the snow.


    The snow here is too deep and terribly cold in winter. The local villagers and they don¡¯t go out, let alone shave snow.


    They put cabbage and radishes in the cellar at home before it snows. The cabbage is well preserved and can be stored for two to three months without breaking.


    There are diligent villagers who also dry the cabbage into dried vegetables, so that no matter how well it is preserved, it will not go bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： distance

    Chapter 248 Distance


    Uncle Cheng said with a simple and honest smile, "No wonder Master Chu and the others are so powerful. They also have rice and potatoes. They are smart!"


    "Yeah! It''s been a long time since I saw you. My grandfather and the others never said that it is possible to grow vegetables on a snowy day." Cheng Xianhou''s brother-in-law said.


    Uncle Cheng was born to Mrs. Cheng''s concubine. Mrs. Cheng''s concubine was also the daughter of the official family. She didn''t come with her when she was exiled.


    Therefore, Uncle Cheng was almost brought up by the mother of the Cheng family. He was only a few years old when he came to Youzhou, and he was also an extremely intelligent person.


    However, the difficult environment and the status of an exile limited his progress.


    Mrs. Cheng also had seven or eight sons. Several died on the way to exile. After arriving in Youzhou, his temper remained unchanged because of the arrogant young master.


    was beaten to death by local bullies, and some were framed to death. In the end, only three sons survived.


    The Cheng family are all weak scholars. They are full of poems and books that are useless, so they reason with the locals?


    Whatever you say will be a futile talk of chickens and ducks. For example, a brother of the Cheng family and a local villager bun, scuffled in the court of the county magistrate.


    The local dumpling said: "Three seven equals twenty four"


    Cheng''s brother said: "Three seven equals twenty one."


    The two of them asked the county magistrate to judge them. After hearing this, the county magistrate hit the Cheng family with twenty big boards and released the local villagers without charge.


    The Cheng family brother is not convinced!


    The magistrate of ?? said, "Thirty-seven-twenty-one is true, but the fault lies in you, a talented exile who is entangled with illiterate villagers."


    The brother of Cheng''s family was beaten 20 times, and his body was hurt and his mind was also greatly affected by his anger.


    The eldest brother of the Cheng family is Cheng Xianhou''s father, and he never reasoned with the local bumpkins.


    Which girl wants to be his concubine, he can only take her as his concubine, because they are family members.


    You can¡¯t lift your hands, you can¡¯t lift your shoulders, and you can¡¯t even dream of hitting someone out, not even a village girl!


    Because of their Uncle Song, the local business gentry and local tyrants and petty officials will give them a little face to the Cheng family.


    makes their lives less difficult, and they are still richer than most of the Youzhou buns.


    Therefore, a lot of business gentry and local tyrants and small officials wanted to marry their daughters. His second brother and his wife had a good relationship and had a son.


    It''s not that the eldest of the Cheng family and the others have a bad relationship, but that he, as the eldest son, wants to support the family, and his father refuses to step down from the altar in the pretense of exile.


    Buddha said: If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!


    The eldest of the Cheng family is so degenerate, one has two, and the local bully villagers with many brothers also want to stuff their sister into him as a concubine.


    He took it all at once, and their family had labor...


    Uncle Cheng saw his eldest brother degenerate, the other brothers were forced to death, and his mother was heartbroken. At the age of fifteen, he single-handedly established the Youzhou government office.


    He was handsome and handsome, and his eloquence was so eloquent that he conquered Lord Futai and betrothed his youngest daughter to him.


    Since then, the Cheng family has lived a clean life for several years in the local area under the cover of the Futai adults.


    Until later, the Song family, the Yang family, and the Wang family were all exiled to Youzhou, and Lord Futai was also unlucky.


    Their Cheng family went back to the pre-liberation period, and they were still the kind that were more hard-pressed than before the liberation.


    Because they were not exiled together, in another town two hundred miles away from their village.


    General Song learned that they were living so hard, so he moved into their village in a rage, and the villagers dared not say they disagreed.


    why? Because General Song has a hard fist!


    When Taifu Cheng was exiled, the new emperor had just ascended the throne, and everything was waiting to be done. His Majesty the emperor was very busy.


    didn''t have time to pay attention to and suppress them, so they were killed and injured countless times while they were still okay.


    When General Song was exiled, the emperor''s dragon chair was already firmly seated.


    The emperor had a lot of time to pay attention to them, and Jin Yiwei often came to Youzhou to check the situation.


    Cheng Taifu''s calligraphy and paintings can no longer be sold. It''s not that his paintings are bad, but that no one dares to buy them.


    There was pressure from the local county government and the main boss. Their families were living like thin ice, where would there be land for them to grow!


    At this time, everyone saw the tender seedlings growing out of the snow, and they were so excited that tears filled their eyes.


    "Second brother, we will all have green vegetables to eat in the future." They hadn''t tasted green vegetables for several months.


    "Yeah, third brother, we still have rice to eat!" The second child of the Cheng family burst into tears.


    The brothers of the Yang family also hugged happily. They once thought they would starve to death this winter.


    The two brothers of the Wang family were even more in tears. Although they were shy sons, they used to wear fine clothes and jade food.


    "Don''t cry, what are the big men like, hurry up and dig the snow!" An uncle of the Song family shouted loudly.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Song is right." The young people hurriedly worked hard.


    They have been planting vegetables for five days in a row, and the first one was planted as long as a finger.


    Tomorrow is the New Year''s Eve. Master Chu Shanxia sent a message and invited them all to have a New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow.


    Everyone in the cave was so excited!


    Especially the girls, who turned out their best clothes and wore them.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan at the foot of the mountain is leading everyone to set up the venue. There is no river or pond in this piece of ice.


    Anyway, the thick ice will not crack, let alone tens of thousands of people, it is not a problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    Jiang Xinyan asked: "Husband, do you want them to bring their own benches? How many hours will this performance take?"


    "If you can''t stand for a few hours on the order, bring your own bench." Chu Lixuan said to the person beside him.


    Those who are training, don''t bring any benches.


    Subordinates surnamed Chu, Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin know their Master Chu very well, they know the meaning with just one look and one sentence.


    For the New Year''s Eve dinner, ten large vegetables are prepared. The first batch of seaweed moss they plant can be picked, and the cabbage can be eaten, but the radish has not grown up yet.


    But they had enough potatoes, and no one knew how the mountain of potatoes got there.


    Chu Yi and the others thought it was brought in by Zhao Yu''s Jinyiwei.


    Zhao Yu thought it was shipped by Chu Yi and the others, and no one was ashamed to ask.


    why! Because they both took the time to pay attention to each other, and neither found any clues.


    They both thought that their martial arts did not reach the height of the other.


    Therefore, they were all in groups, and they practiced the magic tricks like Saburo desperately.


    No one ever doubted that it was planted by their grandfather himself.


    Chu Lixuan also knows their contest, so what''s up with him?


    Mr. Xinxin has a saying that is good, you don''t ask, I don''t tell, this is distance.


    You asked, I didn¡¯t say it, this is estrangement, you asked, I said it, this is trust.


    The opportunity is right in front of you, you don''t ask yourself, this is the distance between us.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： The scar is healed

    Chapter 249 The scar is healed


    Jiang Xinyan waved her little arm, giving the commander like a general.


    She was arranging the New Year''s performance venue, which was in the middle of the snow. The stage was made by Luo Yansong according to Jiang Xinyan''s drawings.


    is perfect. There are also audience seats and VIP seats. The so-called VIP seats are naturally more arrogant.


    The eldest princess, Jinniang, Master Cheng, General Song, two masters, her uncle, and several generals.


    These people all arrange the VIP seats in the front row. Not only should there be soft seats in the front row, but there are also fire racks to burn the fire, because the performances take a long time.


    The chairs in the auditorium can be moved to the dining room, mainly women and children, as well as those who are a little older.


    Like the soldiers on the snow-capped mountains, there will be no more seats, so let them all bring their own benches.


    Now, there is no war, and the emperor doesn''t have time to pay attention to them, so in their first year, they can have some fun if they want.


    Jin Yiwei''s carrier pigeon was roasted and eaten by Jiang Xinyan, and the official who will return to his life is expected to arrive next year.


    Youzhou Fucheng officers and soldiers would not come out after hiding in the city, for fear that the refugees would go in and **** their food, and even closed the city gates.


    In other nearby towns, the county seat is empty, originally sparsely populated, but now all of them have fled.


    This is even more nothing to be afraid of, they just sing to their heart''s content.


    Chu Lixuan is not a person without scheming. Since he dares to condone his little wife''s wanton trouble, he must be unscrupulous.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang knew Chu Lixuan very well. After all, they had been together for twelve years before they separated.


    When she was in exile, Jin Niang thought that Chu Lixuan was disabled and could not take care of them. It was not because she did not understand her son.


    Now, Chu Lixuan is very healthy, and there are so many soldiers, what are they afraid of!


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jin Niang are not as simple as Jiang Xinyan thought, but they are happy to see Jiang Xinyan''s simplicity.


    That''s because their grandson (son) wanted to protect them, and Jinniang and her mother-in-law were also willing to pretend to be stupid, just pretending they didn''t know anything.


    When Jiang Xinyan farms, they make clothes because they really can''t learn how to farm.


    Jiang Xinyan rehearsed the show, and they cheered and watched it with relish. It was really fascinated, not just to give Jiang Xinyan face.


    Master Wang and Master Yang were fascinated and wanted to come on stage, so Hao Baorong gave the role of Zhu Yingtai''s father to Master Yang.


    Master Wang played Liang Shanbo''s father, and as a result, the children refused to take Master Yang''s class, saying he was a bad person.


    caused Master Yang to lick his old face and look for Jiang Xinyan: "Mrs. Chu, these children all say that this old man is a bad person!"


    "Master Yang, I have some candy here for you to tease them. Children are forgetful, and you are too realistic." I can''t help you with other things!


    "Thank you Madam Chu, I will try it now." Master Yang happily left.


    It turned out that he acted too realistically! Ha ha! Keep working hard tomorrow.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Master Yang, who was so happy that she couldn''t find the North. At this age, she was still so foolish.


    Who told you not to pick characters! However, the villain can be annoying enough to stay away, and this Master Yang is indeed somewhat talented.


    But what about the kids! Especially the girls don''t want any candy, they just hate this bad guy...


    It''s just that they didn''t dare to say it, because the candy belonged to the lady, so they went to class quietly.


    In ancient times, there were no stereos or headsets, and all of them relied on a cappella singing. Fortunately, it was empty and the sound drifted far away.


    There are ?? musical instruments, and there are people who can play music. The former Chu family has a lot of talents in the army. What does Jiang Xinyan want?


    Someone in the barracks would understand as soon as they asked about it. Jiang Xinyan was happy and didn''t want it. The wisdom of the ancients is really not formidable.


    Everything is ready, just wait until tomorrow to start the performance, Jiang Xinyan is ready to start the holiday during the day of the New Year''s Eve.


    I don¡¯t shave snow for a day and farm the fields. After breakfast, I will start the show. At noon, I will have a few simple dishes. The sumptuous New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is dinner.


    The soldiers on the mountain moved the pots and pans to eat for two days, New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day.


    Jiang Xinyan just arranged the dishes, so don''t let her worry about it. Chu Xiao and the others have all made the big dishes for everyone to try.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife who had been busy all day, and pulled her back to the space to soak in the hot spring.


    "Xinxin, it''s too hard for you to do this, so give them a shot next year!"


    "Hmm~" Actually, my mother didn''t work hard at all, she enjoyed it, hey! Straight guys don''t understand this.


    "Husband~ You can''t even see the scar on your face at all."


    "Really?" Chu Lixuan has been very busy recently, so he doesn''t even have time to look in the mirror.


    Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t dislike Chu Lixuan''s scar, she saw that Chu Lixuan seemed to be very concerned about the scar on his own face.


    No matter which dynasty is the same, no matter male or female, they will be happy for themselves.


    Jiang Xinyan has developed a scar removal cream, which is produced by Space, it is absolutely extraordinary, and the effect is super good.


    The ?? has faded a lot after using it. It''s been half a month, and I really can''t see it at all, even if I''m used to seeing his flawless right cheek.


    Seeing that the left side of his face is equally beautiful and flawless, Jiang Xinyan was still shocked, and unconsciously remembered a sentence.


    "Jiaojiao doesn''t look like this person, he was originally an immortal king."


    Chu Lixuan was originally amazed by his flawless left face, which was praised by his beloved.


    The heart seemed to be boiled, bubbling up and smashing, bursting waves of joy.


    Chu Lixuan swayed with him, a big smile on his face, so beautiful.


    "No, husband, you are so beautiful, there will be a lot of girls coming down from the snow-capped mountains tomorrow, what should I do if I want to see you!"


    Jiang Xinyan is really distressed, she likes to watch other people tear up, but that doesn''t mean she likes to tear up with others.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her face with a very tangled expression, every pore exuding trouble, and he wanted to tell her.


    He had been like this for the past 22 years, and it was only the last year that he had been disfigured.


    No woman has ever approached him before, but now that he has her, it is even more impossible for other women to approach him.


    How could he like to see her worrying about him! But he swore that he would never bother her.


    "Don''t worry, Xinxin! My husband is yours, and it will always be yours alone, and no one will come near me."


    "That''s right~ Chu Ye said it, Xiao misses all your people and you cut them down~ It''s good to cut them down." After a hundred, why is the old lady so vicious!


    Chu Lixuan just loves her unpretentiousness, their two faces are very close... very close.


    He could even see the fine fluff on her face, smell the faint fragrance on her body, the breath became hot, the language was superfluous, and the lips slowly pressed together...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： all snow mountain

    Chapter 250 All Snow Mountains


    Jiang Xinyan found two half masks from the warehouse, the larger one was for the left face, and the smaller one was for the right face, which happened to be for a couple.


    "Husband, you see there happens to be a couple''s mask, and we each carry half of it."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she put the half that belonged to her on her face, Chu Lixuan followed the voice and looked over.


    The color on the mask is very pure, so pure that it seems to be made of pure purple ice.


    However, the mask did not cover her entire face, only the right side of her face, revealing the pair of cold and pure phoenix eyes.


    is lined with angular contours, a tall little nose, and beautiful lips, all of which exude nobility and elegance.


    Even wearing a mask can''t hide her light, which makes people wonder what a peerless face will be after taking off the mask.


    She wears a half mask like this, which is more attractive than no mask. Chu Lixuan looked at her in awe, especially her slightly swollen lips.


    "Xinxin, I want to kiss you." The man turned into a puppy.


    "Go away, go wash up quickly, and I''m going out for breakfast right now." This is the first time my mother sees a vixen in a cave today, and she must be flamboyant.


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers in the Chu family, but Jiang Xinyan has met several times, so she is not nervous.


    After washing up, Jiang Xinyan wore a pink thin cotton cheongsam outside her close-fitting thermal underwear, which she designed and made by Jinniang.


    Jinniang''s female red is really not a cover, and it is well done. Jiang Xinyan has designed many modern pajamas, so that men do not need to button her up.


    But the man is still very natural, he came over to help her button up, and it really fit.


    made her chest bulge and waist concave, which made Chu Lixuan''s heart feel unbearable. He really didn''t want to show her such beauty to others.


    "Xinxin wears too little, it will freeze." Mainly because it is too eye-catching.


    If it wasn''t for breakfast, he would have to hug her again and kiss her.


    "Silly! I still have to wear a big cloak, how can it be cold!" Looking at the little body of the old lady, she couldn''t help it!


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, and is the same to everyone, Jiang Xinyan is no exception, she can make him fall, she is also very proud and has a sense of accomplishment!


    Because it was Chinese New Year, Jiang Xinyan put on a fiery red fox fur cloak and took a step to reveal the faint pink cheongsam inside.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was standing in front of the bronze mirror, was very satisfied. One word is beautiful, two words are beautiful, three words are too beautiful, and four words are beautiful.


    Ha ha! People rely on clothes, it''s really not a lie, she is exactly the same as her fifteen years old in her previous life, but she did not live so delicately and arbitrarily in her previous life...


    "Thank you, husband, I love you." Let the old lady live such a high-profile and publicized life.


    Although the old lady is also very powerful, she can live anywhere, but without him, maybe she can just live...


    "Thank you Xinxin, I love you more, I love you very much~" The kind of love that I can''t live without you, you know?


    Chu Lixuan tried his best to restrain himself, she was his forever, his heart was filled with love, and he was extremely satisfied.


    Quickly put on black clothes, with a pure white fox fur cloak outside.


    Chu Lixuan has always only worn black clothes. After marrying her, she fell in love with white because she wanted to wear couple clothes with her.


    It won''t be long before he likes to wear red clothes. Thinking about that red is scary, but he likes to wear the same style and color as hers.


    He carefully helped her put on the mask, and he also put on the mask himself, ready to go out for breakfast.


    Today''s breakfast is dumplings. Eating dumplings during Chinese New Year is a habit that has never changed.


    Cheng Xianhou came with everyone in the cave. Mrs. Cheng and General Song, as well as Cheng Xianhou''s mother and daughter-in-law with their young son, were invited to the VIP table.


    The people who took over Cheng Xianhou today were Chu Liuer, Song Mingjiang, and Chu Lizheng.


    Song Mingjiang cleverly led them to their designated positions, Mr. Cheng and General Song, with Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin sitting on either side.


    After the meeting, Wang Zhongqi kept talking to his master about everything in the past few days, and the folds on his face stretched out.


    Mrs. Cheng was very relieved to see such disciples, they finally got through, and he was looking forward to the show.


    Yang Wanlin was sitting next to General Song, and he said the same thing about his experience, that he was going to act on stage later, and that the children despised him...


    Made General Song so envious, "Ge Laozi, if I''m not afraid of the restless people in the cave, or if I''m not worried about my big brother..."


    He will definitely come up in the snow to live the days of immortality.


    Wei Dabin, Nie Cimeng, Zhao Yu and Master Yang were all sitting in the VIP seats, while other generals and some generals were maintaining discipline.


    The stage is very big and arrogant, but it is of the highest grade in this barren land. The VIP seats have a good view, you can see the stage, and you can see the audience around.


    There are two empty seats in the middle of the VIP seats, and they can have breakfast when they arrive.


    The girls in the cave were all staring at the handsome men in the VIP seats, all of them wearing bold fur cloaks.


    The Yushu Linfeng is even more handsome and handsome, and the girls in the Wang family are drooling.


    Song Yuemei looked at Wei Dabin madly, behind him stood Yang Yulong, he was also wearing a big cloak, so angry that Song Yuemei jumped, why...


    was even more angry with the girls of the Wang family, and scolded their brothers in their hearts, but they still knew that this was not a place for them to run wild.


    did not dare to scold, the other is that their eyes are not enough to see, there are too many beautiful men, and there are more delicacies.


    This time, the fire-headed army of the Chu family is the one who cooks the food. They are professional cooks, and their level is excellent.


    The famous teacher Jiang Xinyan once again gave instructions, and the stewed dishes for lunch began to emit a strong fragrance.


    Because there is a show to watch after breakfast, they must be ready first.


    The men in the cave don''t want to see beautiful men or beautiful women, they just try to restrain themselves and don''t go grab food.


    The fragrance of ?? dumplings is the ultimate temptation. Men and women who have stayed in the capital, this is the fragrance they have not seen for a long time.


    They didn''t get here for a minute, and it felt like years had passed, what a sweet torment.


    The groundhog screams in his heart, he wants to eat, he really wants to eat, Master Chu, come quickly!


    Really God heard their prayers, at this time Chu Lixuan and his wife made their debut.


    The couple held hands, wearing the same mask, one red and one white cloak, they were a natural pair, and they made a pair.


    All the soldiers came down the mountain, and when they saw their lord and wife, they shouted excitedly: "Good morning, lord and wife."


    "Good morning everyone, let''s all start eating dumplings." Jiang Xinyan greeted with her inner strength.


    This is better than a small speaker, the sound is tactful and clear, and she can guarantee that everyone can hear it.


    "Thank you, Lord and Madam." Everyone chorused like thunder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： one bite two

    Chapter 251 Two in one bite


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to the throne, next to him was Mrs. Cheng, and Jiang Xinyan was next to the eldest princess'' grandmother.


    Jinniang sat next to the eldest princess'' grandmother. She looked at her son and daughter-in-law from afar, and they came, "Yan''er is so beautiful today."


    "Mother, am I not beautiful usually?" Jiang Xinyan deliberately acted coquettishly.


    "Can Jinniang speak? My Yaner is always the most beautiful." The eldest grandmother was very excited.


    Her grandson and granddaughter-in-law are a perfect match! Both of them were wearing masks, who else saw the scars on her grandson''s face.


    Usually when Chu Lixuan applied the scar removal medicine, it was also black, so everyone thought that the scar on Chu Lixuan''s face had not changed.


    "Grandmother, mother, you eat first, we will talk later." At this time, a handsome soldier served dumplings.


    Pork and celery dumplings boiled in bone broth, including corn dumplings, are very delicious.


    No one pays attention to where the fresh corn comes from this season, because they know that Chu Lixuan and his wife are omnipotent.


    Mrs. Cheng ate a lean corn dumpling. It was so delicious. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten corn dumplings for decades.


    Master Cheng took a deep look beside him, Chu Lixuan with a calm expression, wasn''t he surprised at all?


    It was still too much of a fuss for him. Mrs. Cheng raised his eyes and looked at the teenagers in the VIP seats. They were also calm.


    It seems that he is really old, this corn dumpling shocked him, and he just saw thousands of steamers.


    They lived a very comfortable life. It seemed that everything in the cave had to be completely handed over to Brother Hou.


    The fire stand of their VIP seats is like a small table, on which you can put bowls, teacups, and snacks.


    There were also women among the soldiers who brought their own benches, and they sat on the benches and ate with large bowls.


    The teenagers were standing and eating, with happy and happy smiles on their faces, and they ate with big mouthfuls.


    Everyone who came down from the cave brought a bench, because there were snow rakes and plows to help them pull, and everyone brought a bench.


    Now they put a big bowl on the bench, a big bowl of dumplings, there are different flavors in it, the men squat next to the bench and gobble it.


    The women also imitated the men. They put the bowl on the bench and ate it in big mouthfuls. Even the two vixens of the Wang family did not speak.


    They couldn''t catch their eyes, and they didn''t have time to say anything. Seeing everything here reminded them of the brocade clothes and jade food.


    The long twelve years have made them forget that they were once the same as the women in the auditorium.


    The audience was seated by the female family members of the Chu family. Although they had been sleeping in the open for several months, they were different from the rough women in the cave.


    Aunt Song''s gentle mask couldn''t cover up her inner jealousy, so she could only hide it by bowing her head and eating fiercely.


    Cheng Xianhou finally saw Aunt Song''s distorted face this time, and his heart was full of resentment.


    For so many years, he never knew that the kind Aunt Song was so terrifying.


    He closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down a little bit of hatred, oh! The deliciousness of the corn dumplings didn''t make him feel better.


    Wang Family Ergou glanced at Yang Yulong who was standing behind Zhao Yu, and then looked at Song Daida who was standing behind Wei Dabin.


    The two of them had different colors, and Wang Ergou fell in love with Yang Yulong''s cloak at a glance, it was dark red like blood.


    Zhao Yu wore a bright red cloak. This is his rule. In the future, Jinyiwei''s clothing will be red, and different levels will have different reds.


    He is the eldest, so he is naturally the most dazzling red. Zhao Yu likes it very much because she is also red today.


    This was approved by their father and wife, so Zhao Yu didn''t have any burden in his heart and was very happy.


    Wei Dabin wore a silver-white fox fur coat. He didn''t hunt any pure white foxes, so he had to settle for silver-white ones.


    His subordinates are all dressed in black, and the only difference in black is jet black.


    pity! She didn''t wear a white cloak today, she usually wears more white ones. They all knew that she had two fox fur cloaks.


    Wang Ergou''s force value is no worse than Yang Yulong, and his observation ability is also very strong, his grandfather Wang Zhongqi is so good.


    His genes are not too bad, but he will produce crooked melons and jujubes every other generation, but that is definitely not him.


    Wang Ergou also stayed in the capital for five years. They were all enlightened at the age of three. He was not lacking in eloquence, and he once won the favor of his grandfather.


    Because he was the best among the sons and grandsons of the Wang family, but unfortunately it didn''t last long and they were all exiled.


    His grandmother didn''t come, and he was still a little excited at a young age, except for the grandmother''s sons and grandchildren.


    His grandfather liked him the most, but when he came here, his family lived in a thatched hut, which leaked on rainy days, and praised when it was crushed by snow on snowy days.


    The people here are all called stones and trees, and Daniel is the name given by the most fanciful people.


    Because cows are the most precious and can be named as big cows, hairy cows are natives with good families.


    His uncle''s daughters have their own beauty, and they hook up with local tyrants, wealthy businessmen, and small magistrates everywhere.


    They don''t want dignity, let alone shame, they all forget that their grandfather once worshipped the third grade.


    Wang Ergou didn''t want to talk to those cousins ??with shallow eyelids, or even the country bumpkins.


    Wang Ergou, who is a few years old, knows that whoever has a hard fist here is a hard stubble and can be the king and hegemon.


    His grandfather really liked him very much as he expected, and gave him to General Song Lao for training.


    Song Lao is indeed a good old man, he is willing to teach them all, and he especially likes hardworking children.


    Wang Ergou''s eldest brother, Wang Dagou, is only one year older than him. He was not born to his mother, but to one of his father''s concubines.


    The second sister who escaped down the mountain and disappeared was also born by my aunt, and there were several concubines and younger sisters, all because their aunt did not follow, so they starved to death on the way.


    Wang Ergou, this younger brother, is a very ambitious person. He is smart and clever, but he is lazy and unwilling to learn.


    Wang Dagou is really good to him, maybe even though he is a direct descendant, after coming here, his mother doesn''t really like to see him.


    He and Wang Dagou are treated the same, they are both lowly raised, and they are prepared to say that they survived by indomitable and unyielding.


    His eldest sister, Si Ya, grew up to four years old in the capital, and she was very pleasing with pink and jade carvings. The younger sister was brought here in her infancy.


    All of his mother''s hopes are pinned on the two younger sisters, that is really hurting them, and it''s just like the pain of the poor.


    Under the lewd power of Wang Dawei, Wang Ergou and Wang Dagou, two brothers and sisters in need, depended on each other for life, and grew up tenaciously.


    His mother used to be Xiaojiabiyu, she was beautiful and moving, and she was also gentle and pleasant in distant memory.


    At this time, Wang Ergou raised his eyes and glanced at his mother, really hot eyes, he devoured two dumplings in one bite... two!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： New Years Eve morning

    Chapter 252 New Year''s Eve Morning


    Yang Yulong felt two strong gazes staring at him, a sullen look that seemed to penetrate his soul.


    He raised his eyes and saw Wang Ergou with his delicate eyebrows lowered, the person who rarely speaks, with such a terrifying look?


    Yang Yulong was a little unsure, he knew Wang Ergou''s strength, and he was above him, and he went out to grab food every time.


    Wang Ergou paid the most, because of his mother''s reasons, everyone didn''t like him.


    Wang Ergou also has self-knowledge and doesn''t tell them too much, but he never does evil too much.


    Nobody knew what he was thinking? When arguing with their mother to grab food, Wang Dagou came forward every time.


    Yang Yulong felt another line of sight, still sticking to him like a maggot on his tarsal bones.


    That''s fourteen-year-old Wang Qiya. Didn''t he scolded him before for not sticking to him? How disgusting!


    Yang Yulong was originally standing behind Zhao Yu, and when he was eating dumplings, he yelled at him to put the big bowl on the fire.


    He squatted next to the boss to eat, so he didn''t catch it, and the other line of sight was Wang Ergou.


    "Don''t care about other people''s eyes, but that boy is really interesting, what''s his name?"


    Zhao Yu is an old fox. He can see and listen to all directions. He naturally knows who is watching them, especially those disgusting women.


    Yang Yulong followed Zhao Yu''s gaze and saw Wang Ergou, and he told Wang Ergou''s strength and character.


    Mainly his mother and two best sisters, Yang Yulong said with particular emphasis.


    "After you finish eating, call him to come to me. His two sisters are a little troublesome. Don''t let his family find out."


    Zhao Yu is most afraid of women getting entangled. If he uses a king and two dogs, his family thinks that chickens and dogs can ascend to the sky, which is a big mistake.


    He is not a good man and a woman! Zhao Yu wickedly thought about **** the women who were staring at him.


    When Jiang Xinyan and her husband walked towards the throne, there was a feeling of walking on the red carpet.


    She mainly glanced at the people who came down from the cave, all of them were a group of second-generation officials who had been tortured by life.


    The light in the cave was dark that day, and before she didn''t save anyone, all her thoughts were wailing at the mother.


    After saving people, Jiang Xinyan was physically and mentally exhausted, and she had no extra thoughts to pay attention to other people.


    Now, these people will all submit to their husbands and wives in the future, so you must take a closer look!


    Some bad people are catalyzed by the environment, and some bad people are born. Jiang Xinyan hates natural bad people the most, there is no cure.


    So, after a glance, she had a general spectrum in her heart. There are not many natural bad people, but there are about six.


    I don''t know which two are the big and small shrew of the Wang family? Are they among the natural bad guys she planned!


    There are a few fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girls with good looks, and that''s just not bad, but they are different from Chu Xiao and the others.


    The girls have rough hands and calluses because of their long-term labor, and their skin is dark and yellow, and there is no feminine smell at all.


    Even if you put on fat and powder at this time, it can''t save the appearance, but there is a sense of disobedience, looking at the hot eyes.


    They don''t know it yet, think they look good! Looking at the handsome men in the VIP seats, my saliva was drooling.


    Jiang Xinyan noticed that a woman in her forties was a born bad person.


    lowered his twisted face, thought no one saw it? A seventeen- or eighteen-year-old girl was squatting beside her.


    It should be said that his actual age is not eighteen, and he is the most beautiful girl among the girls who came down from the cave.


    She stared at Wei Dabin and couldn''t bear to blink, but she was also born a bad person!


    Because those eyes were filled with strong possessiveness, a wolf light that was bound to be obtained, and they were staring at Wei Dabin, who wished to swallow Wei Dabin alive.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and laughed, what the hell, if someone looked at her man with such eyes, they would tear her apart in minutes!


    She turned her head to look at the man beside him. He exuded an aura that strangers should be kept away from, but no girl dared to look at him.


    Chu Lixuan watched his little wife''s every move, and ate the dumplings gracefully, feeding one into her mouth from time to time.


    Because she is busy! Chu Lixuan''s deep eyes were full of doting.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with satisfaction, then turned her eyes to the other side, she saw a 16- or 17-year-old girl beside Cheng Xianhou.


    looked at Wei Dabin with burning eyes. The light was bright and painful. It was estimated that she was secretly hurt and felt that she was not worthy of Wei Dabin.


    That kind of gaze is not only not annoying, but makes people feel a little pity for no reason.


    However, Jiang Xinyan is not yet the Virgin, she can''t help her, she can only look away.


    The people in the cave are generally good, and they seem to be experts in farming, so they won''t suffer.


    After breakfast, the first show was Jiang Xinyan and his wife, and everyone changed into their costumes.


    Nie Cimeng and Chu Jiu are the hosts. In ancient times, there was no reason for a male and female partner to be the host.


    "Hello, elders and guests, today is our New Year''s Eve 30, and we have prepared twelve programs ingeniously."


    Chu Jiu has strong internal strength and is stronger than a loudspeaker. This line was written and read by Jiang Xinyan.


    Nie Cimeng went on to say: "Please come out of our Lord Chu, Mrs. Chu will be on stage to perform for the first time."


    "The program is, love songs duet, long-term dependence, please invite Master Chu, Madam Chu." Chu Jiu said loudly.


    Their aura really has the talent to be a host, and the music player is already seated.


    Chu Lixuan led Jiang Xinyan to the stage, the husband and wife were red and white, wearing the same masks, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    The ?? mask only covered half of his face. The right side of the man''s face was beautiful and flawless. The long and dense eyelashes were slightly rolled up, covering a pair of bright and deep eyes.


    ''s calm eyes are unpredictable, the half mask adds a mysterious feeling, and his handsome figure shows his demeanor more like a king...


    The woman around ?? is like a fairy descending from the world, with a mask on the right face, and a deep dimple on the left face when she smiles, which is really cute.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t speak aloofly, and Jiang Xinyan didn''t embarrass him, although it was her first time to sing on stage.


    But when she was rehearsing, she sang alone a few times, not to mention that these are the subordinates of their husband and wife, so there is no stage fright.


    "My husband, Chu Lixuan, and my wife, Jiang Xinyan, are from the end of the world. Don''t be cautious. Today is New Year''s Eve. Since we are destined to come here for thousands of miles, let''s live the first year happily."


    Jiang Xinyan''s inner strength is higher than that of Chu Jiu, her voice is as clear and sweet as an oriole, and her tone is melodious and frustrating, which resonates with everyone.


    "We should cherish the time we spend together and entertain ourselves. Next, our husband and wife will sing a classic love song, please enjoy."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Who do you hate the most

    Chapter 253 Who hates the most


    Chu Lixuan picked this song, the first two lines were sung by a female voice first, Jiang Xinyan also let go of her courage after saying a few words.


    When the ?? music sounded, she calmly opened her thin lips, showed her voice, and sang aloud.


    The couple held hands and looked at each other affectionately, with only each other in their eyes and forgot to be on the stage.


    The chorus of the couple is like countless raindrops beating on the rubble, windows, branches, and the ground. There are soprano and bass.


    is like raindrops dancing cheerfully on the rubble, playing passionate music on the window, and finally the raindrops fall to the ground, with either calmness or excitement.


    That singing is so beautiful, so tactful, so intoxicating.


    The couple have never rehearsed in public, and tens of thousands of people here are hearing their songs for the first time.


    The lyrics of "Long Together" are easy to understand and easy to remember. The lyrics are deeply touching and tearful.


    The teenagers don''t know the deep relationship, they only know that the song is very good, and they applaud desperately after the song is over.


    The thunderous applause sounded, awakening the couple who looked at each other affectionately.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her face away immediately, her face was hot and red, Mad! The old lady was bewildered, and she looked at the man madly.


    Chu Lixuan''s glinting eyes followed his little wife, and he was thicker than the city wall when it came to dealing with her.


    I''m not afraid of anyone making fun of her, the Lord just loves her, so what can I do? He pulled her back to their place calmly and calmly.


    Wei Dabin''s face was cold, his hands were full of tears, how could he cry when his palms were so hot!


    After he became sensible, even if his hamstring was broken and he couldn''t walk, he didn''t shed any tears.


    Zhao Yu has a lot of introverted feelings, and the city is very deep. He tried his best to restrain the tears in his eyes.


    When he saw Wei Dabin burst into tears, the corners of his mouth twitched proudly, but there were too many people crying.


    Zhao Yu was not good at making fun of Wei Dabin face to face, and said to him with his lips: It''s really promising.


    Wei Dabin retorted very unconvinced: "I got sand in my eyes."


    "Boss, how can there be any sand in this snow! Are there snowflakes?"


    Song Daida Tie Hanhan dismantled the platform in confusion and asked worriedly.


    "roll."


    "Boss, before I leave, I want to know if there are snowflakes in your eyes? Do you want me to blow it."


    "Fuck you, Lao Tzu said that sand is sand." Wei Dabin was so ashamed that he became angry.


    made Zhao Yu want to laugh out loud, he must not talk too much with his younger brother, it''s too annoying.


    Next is "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" starring Chu Xiao and Luo Yansong, Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin play the fathers of the two people respectively.


    also received warm applause, and both Cheng Taifu and General Song were envious.


    "Brother, I knew they were having such a good time, I would move down the mountain whenever they said anything." General Song said.


    Mrs. Cheng is also envious. After he came from the altar, he put it down and wanted to try everything.


    "Next time, please also ask Mrs. Chu to help me and my brothers rehearse a show."


    "Yeah, I don''t know if they want to hold a party for the Lantern Festival."


    "You''re stupid! This New Year''s Eve is called the New Year''s Party, and the Lantern Festival is naturally called the Lantern Festival."


    "Hehe! Brother, then I''ll ask Madam Chu when I''m having dinner, if there is a Lantern Festival party."


    The third program is starring Nie Cimeng and the others. They all have mellow voices and humorous words, which made everyone laugh and make their stomachs hurt.


    shouted to eat, everyone was reluctant to leave the venue, even the people in the cave were not so active and crazy when facing eating for the first time.


    Lunch is made of wood and wooden boards, and a long running water mat is placed. After making six dishes for lunch, the rice is still full.


    Everyone devoured it, the same is the pork ribs stewed with potatoes, they are extra delicious when they make it, and there is no soup left.


    Song Yuexia sat down with Cheng Xianhou, Aunt Cheng, Qianqian Cheng, Uncle Cheng, Aunt Cheng, Uncle Cheng and Aunt Cheng Cheng during dinner.


    "They live such a good life at the foot of the mountain. I heard that there are ten dishes for dinner! This seaweed moss is so delicious, and the ones we grow are as long as fingers."


    Uncle Cheng''s rare words increased. This once elegant and easy-going person was forced by life to become taciturn.


    "Yeah! Master Chu should have a lot of wealth to have such a handwriting." Uncle Cheng sighed.


    "Third Uncle, now there is money outside to buy food. The food that Master Chu has hoarded can feed so many people for a year."


    "Brother Hou, is this true? I saw that there are about 43,000 people here. How much food is there?"


    "I heard it right. That''s what Master Chu told me that day. They consume 20,800 kilograms of rice a day."


    "What? Brother Hou, 20,000 catties of rice a day? Not enough vegetables?" Uncle Cheng was so shocked that his chopsticks fell to the ground.


    He felt that he picked it up and wiped it on his clothes twice, then immediately put a piece of braised beef in his mouth.


    Second Aunt Cheng glared at him, "The snow on the ground is much cleaner than your clothes."


    "Hey! I forgot! I thought it was mud, but it wasn''t cold at all, I forgot we were in the snow."


    Uncle Cheng embarrassedly took a chopstick of braised beef and gave it to Second Aunt Chu: "Daughter-in-law, eat more, it''s really delicious."


    Uncle Cheng also followed his second brother''s example and took a chopstick of seaweed moss to Aunt Cheng, "Daughter-in-law, we haven''t eaten green vegetables for a long time, eat more."


    "I like to eat braised beef too!" Aunt Cheng played happily.


    Uncle Cheng quickly gave her a chopstick of braised beef, and then the braised pork.


    These brothers are both people who love their daughter-in-law, but for so many years, there is nothing good for them.


    Cheng Xianhou is a good man who loves his daughter-in-law. He holds his son in one hand and still has time to serve his daughter-in-law and mother. He is happy here.


    Aunt Song and her third daughter, Song Yuemei, were not in harmony. "Mother, you said you want Brother Seven to follow Brother Nine to General Wei''s side."


    Song Yuemei became active when she saw Song Daida following Wei Dabin closely.


    Although Song Daida is her ninth brother, he is only a cousin. Her seventh brother is the son of Song''s third uncle, and he and Song Yuemei are brothers and sisters.


    "Well! Mother went back and persuaded him, there are many people here, Meier, don''t talk nonsense." Aunt Song told her daughter.


    Aunt Song was even more jealous because Song Yuexia''s **** was Cheng Xianhou''s wife, so she, her mother-in-law and stepmother could sit in the VIP seats.


    Her elder sister-in-law was carried up by an aunt! She is the concubine of a fifth-rank official in the capital!


    Aunt Song was very unconvinced. If her eldest daughter agreed to rob Song Yuexia''s husband before, wouldn''t it be her who sat in the VIP table today?


    Why? How can those lowly people sit in the VIP seats?


    Is she the daughter of the Lu family? Talented and capable of everything...


    Aunt Song may not know yet! If you want to say who the Chu family hates the most, it is the one with the surname Lu.


    Special thanks to "1107****4842" monthly pass, "Liu Runyu''s mother" reward, and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Wonderful

    Chapter 254 Wonderful


    Yang Yulong also learned about the Chu family army and what happened to the Chu family army after following Zhao Yu, and knew that they hated the surname Lu the most.


    He paid special attention to Aunt Song today, because her surname was Lu, and he saw that she was mad with jealousy.


    Now that he has grown up, he is no longer the child he was a few years ago. This time he is absolutely right.


    "Who do you see looking excited? Which girl? It''s best not to get married in the past two years, and give me good training."


    Zhao Yu looked at the younger brother he had accepted, he didn''t eat, his eyes were fixed on one side, there were several girls there.


    "Boss, look at that middle-aged woman wearing a tiger''s fur cloak that looks like a tiger. Does she look hideous?"


    Yang Yulong saw the boss asking him, but he did not answer the question.


    Zhao Yu looked at Aunt Song, isn''t this the person their father asked him to investigate in the morning?


    "She''s a total bad guy, I''ll find a chance to kill her."


    "Boss, are you serious? How do you know she is a bad person?" Confidant! The boss is mighty, Yang Yulong is very excited.


    "We just investigated her, and the surnamed Lu is the bad guy for no reason."


    "Although not everyone with the surname Lu is a bad person, she is indeed an out-and-out bad woman, really."


    "Come and listen." Zhao Yu was very excited.


    Yang Yulong seemed to have found a confidant, and when he talked too much, he burst into tears.


    Yang Yulong knew from a young age that Aunt Song was different. He accidentally saw her a few years ago instigating her eldest daughter to marry Brother Cheng.


    Aunt Song''s eldest daughter was unwilling. She pinched her eldest daughter with a ferocious face, frightening the eleven-year-old Yang Yulong, who had nightmares for three days in a row.


    He told his mother that his gentle and virtuous mother not only did not believe him, but also lectured him with snot and tears.


    His mother hated the iron and said, "Brother Long, my mother knows that you can''t stand the life here and your mind is twisted, but you will be beaten to death by others when you frame a good person like Aunt Song."


    This is not a problem, his mother is still crying and heartbroken, she doesn''t even eat, he doesn''t admit his mistakes and his mother cry every day.


    His father was so angry that he beat him so hard that his daughter-in-law was in tears, even his own son!


    His father didn''t care much about his daughter-in-law before, but after he was exiled, his concubine didn''t endure hardship with him, so he slowly learned to love his daughter-in-law.


    Uncle Yang, who has learned to love his daughter-in-law, will never learn to love his son again!


    Yang Yulong was defeated by his mother''s tears and surrendered: "Mother, I just saw that she was respected by all of us, so I was jealous of her. I''m sorry mother, I won''t talk about it in the future."


    His mother finally stopped her tears, and his father also taught him loud and clear, and told him not to talk nonsense, everyone would think he was a bad boy.


    "Brother Long, the current confusion, situation, mentality, high or low, we all have to learn to adjust in time, you can''t twist your mind..."


    was so angry that he saw his mind twisted?


    Yang Yulong didn''t dare to tell others, his parents didn''t believe him, would others believe him?


    Yang Yulong practiced martial arts with General Song, so he could often see Aunt Song, and he paid special attention to her later.


    I haven''t seen Aunt Song''s face with a ferocious face for several years, she has always been gentle, and she is kind to the vixen of the Wang family.


    However, Yang Yulong will never admit that he saw it wrong. He finally saw it today, can he not be excited?


    "Boss, what I said is true. You said, in everyone''s eyes, she is such a perfect person, is she a good person or a bad person?"


    "She''s a bad person, she has to run away." Zhao Yu said firmly, and now two people say she is a bad person.


    "Don''t do anything, eat quickly, we''ll deal with her."


    What a joke! According to their grandfather, it was the lady who intuitively said that the woman was born bad, and asked them to pay more attention to it in the future.


    How could Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin wait until later!


    They waited for Master Chu and his wife to finish singing, and then they quietly investigated Song San Aunt.


    Song Daida''s Tie Hanhan said that his third aunt was the best good person here, better than his stepmother.


    Zhao Yu tested Wang Ergou, "How is the third aunt of the Song family with you?"


    Wang Ergou no matter how much he wants to curry favor with Zhao Yu, he will not go along with the trend to flatter Aunt Song, because he hates Aunt Song very much.


    "One hundred out of one hundred people in our cave said she was a good person, and three hundred out of three hundred people still said she was good."


    "Speak human words." Zhao Yu was angry.


    "Maybe, I''m the only one who said she was a bad person." Wang Ergou also wanted to say that Aunt Song was a good person, and came to flatter Zhao Yu.


    However, he knew that Aunt Song was a hypocritical person. Wang Ergou saw her jealous of his cousin climbing Gaozhi when he was a child, and instigated her niece to climb Gaozhi too.


    That''s not what a bad guy is, but everyone in the cave says she''s a warmhearted person.


    Zhao Yu felt that Wang Ergou had strong observation skills, was attentive, and knew how to tolerate, "How about you follow me in the future?"


    "I am very willing to follow you." I can''t ask for it!


    "How do you arrange for your mother and your sister?"


    "Looking back, as long as my eldest brother is settled, I don''t care about the others."


    Wang Ergou is a ruthless man, but also has a sense of proportion. Wang Dagou is dependent on him, so he has a good way out and does not want to leave his elder brother.


    His mother and sisters only know how to rub them, they have no kindness to them, they have survived by themselves since they were children.


    In this way, Zhao Yu took in another younger brother, and under the recommendation of Wang Ergou, he also took in the second son of Cheng Sanshu.


    After lunch, everyone continued to watch the show, each of which was very exciting, not the most exciting, only more exciting.


    Especially Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin, who performed "Soul of the Army" with their chosen people, it was really wonderful.


    Seeing the enthusiasm of the soldiers, even Jiang Xinyan was amazed, "What do you think, husband?"


    "It''s acceptable." Chu Lixuan said coldly.


    To be able to get his praise, that is really a very good thing.


    The little girls in the military camp who admire Wei Dabin even jumped up and applauded.


    The girls in the cave were also excited, they all crowded under the stage and waited, hoping to go to the stage immediately to go to the side of their loved ones.


    They screamed with excitement, I want to marry you, I must marry you.


    I don''t know who they are talking to and who they want to marry, because there are so many handsome young people on stage.


    The scene was really lively, Wei Dabin and the others didn''t give the girls a cold look, but they didn''t seem to see it.


    Luo Yuqi has been chasing Zhao Yu for two months. He usually doesn''t dare to say it. At this time, he also shouted with other girls, I want to marry you, I must marry you.


    Her obsession with Zhao Yu is, "You abuse her thousands of times, but I still treat you like my first love, and I can live and die for him, and bang against the wall for him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Tianshan yacon

    Chapter 255 Tianshan Snow Lotus


    Yang Yulong saw his sister, concubine, and cousins ??all screaming for marriage, and he was also performing on stage! He shook his head and laughed.


    When he saw Wang Qiya jumping the highest and shouting the most, he couldn''t laugh, but everyone didn''t say anything, and he was embarrassed to be too prominent.


    Song Daida saw his concubine and cousins ??madly calling for marriage, "Little nympho, whoever wants to marry should be called by name, don''t let us misunderstand."


    The girls in the cave were dumbfounded. How did they know the names of the generals on the stage?


    The girls in the barracks have goals and know their names, but they don''t have the guts to shout.


    The last show "Four Generations in the Same House", this one has been rehearsed many times before, and the performers are all outstanding.


    It''s hard not to get good reviews. You can get the highest score just by looking at the looks.


    Since the princess''s grandmother and Jinniang settled down, they sat in the house all day, and the wind, frost, rain and snow did not affect them.


    There is also a face cream prepared by Jiang Xinyan. They have returned to the graceful appearance of half a year ago, and the sisters of Chu Xiao are also white and beautiful.


    I envied the women and little girls in the cave so much, and some were so jealous.


    Chu Jiu as an excellent host: "Thank you elders and guests for watching, this is the end of today''s show."


    "The next most important part is, everyone has a New Year''s Eve dinner together, please come to the table."


    The sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner was even better than when they were in the capital, and there was even wine. This was something they hadn''t seen in years.


    Old General Song loved drinking in his life. After coming here for 12 years, he could probably count the number of times he drank on a finger.


    Can he not get excited? Can you not be emotional? After watching the program all day, Song Lao General did not cry, but at this time, tears were flowing.


    Mrs. Cheng also likes to drink, but he hasn''t enjoyed it for decades.


    Chu Lixuan picked up the glass, "I''ll give you a toast."


    Jiang Xinyan despises men very much, the toast is so simple.


    Everyone held up the wine bowls in front of them, raised their heads and drank them all.


    This is the fire head army in the Chu family army. The burning knife used to boil the rice may be the rice grown in the space.


    This wine is particularly fragrant, and it tastes better than anything Mrs. Cheng and the others have drunk before.


    Jiang Xinyan also held up the wine glass, "A toast to everyone, the new year is coming, may you all take off your exhaustion and prepare your spirits; forget the year''s fatigue, and equip yourself with happiness; let go of your nervous defenses and enjoy the sunshine; do a good job Prepare well and seize the opportunity to succeed.¡±


    She has a deep inner strength, her voice is clear and sweet, and words of congratulations are what everyone dreams of.


    Everyone was very enthusiastic, and they drank three bowls in a row to save face.


    Chu Lixuan held the wine glass and crossed Jiang Xinyan''s arm, "Xinxin, we haven''t had a glass of wine yet. While so many people testify, let''s have a drink as a couple."


    Jiang Xinyan complained about him, yo! I''d rather say a few words now.


    Chu Lixuan seemed to understand her inner voice, "Xinxin, may we grow old together forever and never be separated."


    After he finished speaking, he drank three glasses in a row. Jiang Xinyan was seduced by his affection and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Chu Lixuan was in a very happy mood. He was afraid that she would be drunk, so he even took a few chopsticks and said: "Xinxin eat more." Hurry up and grow up.


    What he poured for her would not be wine anymore. After drinking the glass of wine, he naturally gave her juice.


    There were a lot of people during the New Year, and it was arranged that the men would sit together and the women would sit together, so Chu Lixiang, Chu Lizheng, Song Mingjiang, ten boys between the ages of eight and ten sat at one table.


    Their table was still far away from their elder brother and elder sister-in-law, Chu Lixiang asked, "Should we go to toast your elder brother and elder sister-in-law?"


    "It''s logically necessary, but what about the juice we drink?" Song Mingjiang said.


    All of their children, the grandmother of the eldest princess, as well as women and children drink the juice from the yacon fruit in the sky, which was recently dug up by shaving snow seeds.


    Although it is called Tianshan Snow Lotus, it is only one word different from the Tianshan Snow Lotus that we are familiar with, but it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    But in modern times, most people will deliberately reduce the word for the fruit in the back and call it the snow lotus in the sky directly, which will sell a lot better.


    It is a fruit that grows underground. Tianshan yacon looks like a sweet potato, but it is not a sweet potato.


    Its peel is yellow, much like a familiar sweet potato, but its nutritional value is much higher than that of sweet potatoes.


    In some places in modern times, Tianshan yacon is called the king of fruits. Of course, in some rural areas, some farmers are not used to it.


    When ?? was dug up on the mountain, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. I thought this wild fruit didn¡¯t look good and was used to feed pigs.


    It was not until later generations when eating wild vegetables and fruits became popular that Tianshan yacon was recognized by urban people, and the price kept rising.


    It is not as fat-loving as sweet potatoes, but in the city, Tianshan yacon is indeed very popular.


    Meeting wild yacon in ancient times, Jiang Xinyan was so excited at that time.


    Wild Tianshan Yacon! High nutritional value! It tastes very good!


    Compared with the yacon fruit grown in greenhouses in later generations, I don¡¯t know how many times better!


    Because the people who planted in the greenhouse may have used fertilizers or hormones, or the growth period of the yacon fruit is not long enough, it is more likely to be ripe...


    Authentic wild yacon has a very good taste and is generally only found in rural areas.


    It is rich in fruit fructooligosaccharides, which is a safe sugar that will not cause blood sugar instability due to eating too much.


    Therefore, sugary fruits can be eaten by both the elderly and children.


    Of course, it can also be fried, fried, used to make vegetables, and can also be used to make soup, and the yacon fruit is very rich in nutritional value.


    Yacon contains a variety of essential amino acids, calcium, zinc, magnesium, vitamins, protein and other trace elements.


    The fructo-oligosaccharide contained in ?? has a high degree of alcohol, and after eating it, the calories are low, and it will not make people gain weight. This is also the reason why farmers use it to feed pigs without gaining weight.


    When Jiang Xinyan boiled Tianshan yacon into soup and squeezed it into juice for everyone to taste.


    The Chu family army and the refugees who took in on the road stared in disbelief.


    Then there was a squeal like a groundhog, "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    If they had known this thing could be eaten and tasted so good, they would have been rich!


    Why do you have to be so poor? They finally realized what Mrs. usually said, that there is no culture, it''s terrible!


    Nie Cimeng: "..." He has culture! But he doesn''t know Tianshan snow lotus fruit!


    Wei Dabin: "..." He is literate, but he is not a farmer, which is excusable.


    Master Yang and Master Wang: They are literate and have worked as twelve farmers. They all blame the natives of Youzhou. They say they can''t eat it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： toast

    Chapter 256 Toast


    Chu Lizheng said, "Grandmother and the others all drink juice, why can''t they toast?"


    "Yes, what Brother Zheng said is right, let''s go over with a bowl to respect brother and sister-in-law."


    So, everyone who had a great time drinking, saw a few babies, carefully shuttling between the table with bowls in both hands.


    Those who love wine have their hearts suspended. Don''t fall. It''s a trivial thing to fall, and it''s a sin to fall.


    The women and children in the cave were also drinking juice. They also stopped their chopsticks and watched Song Mingjiang with ten children around ten years old.


    Wang Siya said to her sister, "Should we learn from them and go toast General Wei?"


    Wang Qiya said, "Wait, let''s see if they will drink the wine toasted by a few children, let''s go."


    Now there are so many delicious food here, let¡¯s eat first, then the girls are not stupid, so they tacitly eat as much as they can.


    Song Yuemei didn''t eat it. Since she had food in their cave, she has been full every day.


    What she is looking forward to most now is to find an excuse to find an opportunity to walk to Wei Dabin''s side, as if she can marry him as soon as she walks there.


    Song''s third aunt, who lived in brocade, jade, food, prosperity, prosperity, and wealth, has passed her for more than 20 years, and now she dreams of going back to the past.


    Today, she saw ingenious and different programs, as well as these delicacies that she had never eaten when she was rich and rich.


    Aunt Song''s mask of a good man who had been pretending to be a good man for 12 years was cracked. She didn''t dare to think about what a general or a handsome man was.


    It was too far away from her, it was out of reach, but Cheng Xianhou was right in front of her.


    Aunt Cheng is a widow, but it is because of her son Cheng Xianhou that she can sit on the VIP table.


    Aunt Song, who came from a concubine, was adored by her stepdaughter and sat on the VIP seat. How could she bear it?


    Aunt Song was upset, and the delicious food tasted like chewing wax in her mouth.


    This made her even more eager to kill Song Yuexia. As long as she died, her third daughter could marry Cheng Xianhou.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang, Chu Lizheng and a few children finally walked to the table of the eldest princess and grandmother.


    "Grandson respects grandmother and mother, I wish you good health and all the best."


    "Ming Jiang wishes Mrs. Tai, Mrs. Lao and sisters good health."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The eldest princess was so happy that the folds on her face stretched out very nicely, "Okay, good children, you should also study hard and become useful people when you grow up."


    Everyone made a bowl of snow lotus juice together, there was still on the juice table, they filled another bowl and walked to Chu Lixuan''s table.


    Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan, Cheng Taifu, General Song, Senior Nephew Hao Baorong, two masters, eight people per table.


    A few children knew that they respected Chu Lixuan and his wife first, then two old men and two masters... When the table came down, they each drank four bowls.


    The juice is not intoxicating, but it fills the stomach! Her bulging belly made Jiang Xinyan want to laugh.


    Because of the hidden boss, Mrs. Cheng, Jiang Xinyan restrained herself from laughing.


    She said in a well-behaved manner: "If you go back, don''t drink any more, eat more meals, and keep the New Year''s Eve at night."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law, will you take us to watch the New Year together at night?" Chu Lizheng asked.


    "My elder brother and I will accompany you to keep the year old."


    Several children were recognized by Jiang Xinyan, and happily returned to their seats to eat, and they heard a story again at night.


    "Mrs. Chu, these children are very attached to you." Master Yang said with great envy.


    He eats and lives well here, and really wants to educate the children attentively, but the children have always been separated from him.


    "Master Yang, Master Wang, the children also like you very much, but the time together is too short, and it will be more harmonious in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan also knows that the big bosses who are forced by life have a huge gap in their hearts and are eager to get everyone''s approval.


    "You have also seen that most of the young people here are about to get married, and they will have to work hard for you in the future."


    "It''s not hard work, it''s not hard work, it''s our honor to be able to help Master Chu and his wife." Master Wang was very happy.


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking. If you have wine today, you will be drunk now. Tomorrow will be happy tomorrow. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t stop!"


    "Okay, let''s have a good tomorrow, let''s have a good tomorrow, drink, don''t give up if you don''t get drunk." General Song was full of pride.


    Mr. Cheng looked at the couple in front of him seriously for the first time. Although he wore a half mask, he did not hide the slightest bit of extravagance.


    When he left the capital, Prime Minister Jiang was still a sixth-grade attendant in the Hanlin Academy.


    I didn''t expect him to educate his daughter so well!


    Jiang Xinyan: You think too much, he didn''t teach my mother!


    Everyone started the next round of toasting happily. Wei Dabin brought a group of generals over to toast.


    Song Daida, who was beside him, offered a cup to General Song alone: ??"Grandfather, I respect you and wish you all the best."


    "My grandfather is very happy that the kid is doing well." General Song took a drink happily.


    Song Daida turned around on his knees and toasted with Jiang Xinyan and his wife.


    "Ms. Fairy, I would like to offer a cup to your husband and wife, and wish you both a long life and an early birth of a precious son."


    "Yeah! Not bad!" Chu Lixuan said coldly, very happy inside, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to speak!


    Other generals: "..." They didn''t toast together, and they patted horses like this!


    Zhao Yu also brought a few freshly-baked younger brothers over to toast, and Jiang Xinyan was drinking juice behind her, so she was not afraid of getting drunk.


    Chu Lixuan was used to mixing in the military camp, and the amount of alcohol was amazing. They were toasting in batches, so Chu Lixuan didn''t drink too much.


    Wang Ergou changed into Jin Yiwei''s clothes, and his temperament and image changed immediately, even his mother and sisters didn''t know him.


    He didn''t expect to see his grandfather just after taking office with the boss, and he didn''t see him for just ten days.


    His grandfather was in high spirits, how could he still look half-dead on the bed before!


    "Grandfather, how are you?" Wang Ergou got down on his knees.


    "Two dogs?" Wang Zhongqi was also very surprised. This grandson, whom he valued since he was a child, has such good fortune.


    Wang Ergou didn''t dare to respect Chu Lixuan''s two bosses alone, so he bowed his head and stepped aside.


    Uncle Cheng''s second son also knelt in front of Master Cheng and offered a glass of wine: "Grandfather, grandson toasts you, wish you good health."


    "Okay, when did Brother Qing go down the mountain?" Mrs. Cheng was obviously happy.


    "Going back to my grandfather''s words, my grandson went down the mountain with everyone today, and was favored by Big Brother Zhao." Cheng Xianqing couldn''t tell his boss in front of his grandfather.


    He always felt that the boss was a little reckless, afraid that his grandfather would not like it.


    It can be seen from this point that Cheng Xianqing is also a careful person, which shows how vicious Zhao Yu''s eyes are.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her glass and said to Zhao Yu, "Commander Zhao has a unique vision, and the two little brothers he picked are good, let''s have a drink."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Unlucky Lu Jiajun

    Chapter 257 Unlucky Lu Jiajun


    "Thank you for the wine." Zhao Yu lowered his eyebrows, looked expressionless, raised his wine glass and drank it respectfully.


    But his heart seemed to be boiled, bubbling and shattering, bursting waves of joy.


    Wei Dabin could hear his heart beating faster and he was gushing sour water.


    "Mrs. Ben also toasts you and wishes you all to find a girl you like to marry in the new year."


    She raised her head and drank the wine glass, her whole body swayed with it, and a big smile appeared on her face.


    "Thank you Madam Chu for the wine." The generals said in unison.


    All the generals toasted Chu Lixuan together again: "Bless you and your wife, grow old together, and give birth to a precious son early."


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lixuan smiled happily, although it was still early to give birth, he just liked to hear it!


    Chu Lixuan happily raised his head and drank it, poured another glass, raised his glass and said to everyone sitting.


    "All of you here don''t have any burdens in your heart. Just work hard and do your best to do your own thing well. If the cause of today and the effect of the future are wrong, then we and the husband and wife will be fed with sincerity. Dog, we just want this world to be more clear."


    He has a lot of inner strength, and everyone can hear what he says clearly.


    The couple worked hard, planting more than 20,000 catties of rice a day for everyone to eat. If they don''t train well and spend their minds on other places, it will not be beautiful.


    That''s why Chu Lixuan beat them at the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Wei Dabin also raised his wine glass: "Wei Mou is also sitting down with a glass of wine, I wish everyone a happy New Year, the master and his wife are not very demanding, you just do your best."


    Chu Yi: "Everyone works hard to repay the Lord and Madam. Just eat what you need to eat. Our grain can still be eaten in the coming year. You can grow new grain yourself."


    "Okay, we will definitely not disappoint Master Chu and Madam Chu."


    Zhao Yu raised his wine glass: "I wish you all to work harder to grow all kinds of food in the new year. If there is someone with bad intentions, don''t blame Zhao for being cruel."


    His gloomy and cold voice struck the heartstrings of those who had ghosts in their hearts, making people tremble.


    Among the tens of thousands of people in the Chu family''s army, there is no rat shit, and their management is very strict at every level.


    Among the fleeing refugees collected on the road, there were several women who had bad intentions and were cut down by Wei Dabin.


    So, I don¡¯t know if their family members will hold grudges and beat them first.


    Especially, there are so many girls in the cave, that look is really unpleasant.


    The vixens of the Wang family had enough to eat and drink, and when they heard Zhao Yu''s warning, they had nothing to feel guilty about.


    After all, they were rolling around just to eat a few more bites of food, and now they can eat enough every day.


    Taifu Cheng was extremely shocked inside, Chu Lixuan''s subordinates are not simple people! Works well again.


    All generals are literate people? Wen is even more talented, and the surnamed Nie is comparable to what he had in those days.


    How difficult is it for Chu Lixuan to dominate one side?


    The girl in the cave was so frightened that she didn''t dare to toast any wine, so she could only continue to bow her head and eat.


    A bonfire was lit outside, and everyone was enjoying themselves, but many people were drunk.


    Those who were not drunk took care of those who were drunk. When General Song was drunk, Song Daida helped him to rest in his room.


    Song Yuexia had not given birth yet, so Chu Xiao arranged a room for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to live in.


    The others could only sit by the campfire or go back to the cave, but no one wanted to leave.


    Because Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang started to tell the story of Journey to the West for everyone.


    Mrs. Cheng was not drunk and arranged a room for him, but he was fascinated by the two children talking about Journey to the West.


    The happiest people are the eldest princess grandmother and Jinniang, they live better than in the capital.


    Chu Lixuan and the others had a happy New Year''s Eve, with food, drinks, and programs. Everyone in the Chu family felt extremely happy.


    Most people in the cave also feel very happy, but a small number of people are not satisfied.


    ********


    The Lu family army has had a very sad year this year. Although they are not cold in the south, they are hungry!


    I couldn''t get the army''s salaries. The Lu family, the families of other generals, and some aristocratic families donated a lot of food, but it was a drop in the bucket.


    500,000 troops! At least 200,000 catties of rice should be consumed a day!


    Lu Chengdi only took over the Chu family''s army this year, in order to show that he did a better job than Chu Lixuan.


    From the very beginning, he wasted military resources to win over people and used up Chu Lixuan''s previous inventory.


    How unlucky he has encountered a locust plague that has not been seen in a century, and there is no place to grab it if he wants to!


    The nearest Yazhou mansion to them was an empty city a few months ago.


    In the Lu family''s barracks: "General, we can''t sit and wait to starve to death, Nanman is afraid of being beaten by us, why don''t we go grab food?"


    "Yes! General, our family has done its best, and said that we can no longer squeeze out food."


    "The Chinese New Year is just around the corner. Can''t you die on the battlefield and starve to death in the military camp?" Isn''t that a joke?


    Lu Chengdi is also devastated, isn''t it God that he is not pleasing to the eye?


    For the first time, he had a trace of regret, this general is really not easy to be, he used to follow behind Chu Lixuan.


    felt that Chu Lixuan was fierce and ruthless, too arbitrary, and too impersonal, he was like a gas bag.


    Now, all the soldiers under his command dare to force him, "Then who of you will lead your troops to grab food?"


    "The last will be willing to go."


    "Then how many people do you want to take?" Lu Chengdi was also moved, and it was better to grab food than to starve to death.


    Several small generals and a hundred thousand troops pressed against the southern barbarians, wanting to grab more food at one time and have a lively year.


    Although the Nanman signed a letter of guarantee that they would not violate them, they were raising their troops and did not relax their training at all.


    Lu Chengdi''s army of the Lu family was starving again, thinking that Nanman was unprepared and that underestimating the enemy was a taboo in military use, and they were beaten up.


    The 100,000 troops sent by the Lu Family Army suffered countless casualties this time, and the 20,000 who came back were all defeated soldiers.


    The Lu family''s army had a total of 500,000 soldiers, but Lu Chengdi had driven out a little over 30,000 before.


    In addition, the attack on the southern barbarians killed and injured nearly 80,000 people, and now there are only more than 300,000 people.


    Although the food on this day has been reduced a lot, but as a general, there are no soldiers under his command, what does that mean?


    Not to mention the Nanmans, they also threatened to send envoys to the Emperor Dongchen after the year to ask for an explanation, saying that Dongchen breached their contract and invaded their Nanmans.


    If the war starts again, will the Chu family''s army, who can''t get enough to eat, resist the Nanman? That is impossible.


    Sorrowful Lu Chengdi, can you have a peaceful year this year?


    He himself is not short of food, but the soldiers under his command can only eat one meal a day.


    They complained in a low voice, "How wonderful is the Marquis of Zhennan! The fierceness is a little fiercer, but it is not starving us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： red envelope

    Chapter 258 Red Packet


    The soldiers of the Lu family army, obviously forgot, they said a few months ago that it was great that General Lu took office.


    The people are friendly and unpretentious, and they eat better than before, with two more pieces of meat every day, not like Zhennan Hou at all.


    He was scared to death with a black face all day long, and he didn''t even smile when he won a battle, as if others owed millions.


    How good is General Lu! Seeing them smiling and amiable.


    "Don''t you think? General Lu has no leadership ability at all. He lost every small battle this time?"


    "Really? There''s been a battle recently? Shouldn''t it be? Didn''t those barbarians in Nanman be subdued by our Zhennanhou?" The Huotou Army really didn''t know.


    They are worried about the lack of food every day, and they don¡¯t even know that they are going to fight.


    "This, you don''t know it! Go get me something to eat for Lao Tzu, and I''ll tell you." The defeated Qianhu said.


    "Lord Qianhu, are you going together this time?" The Huotoujun asked with interest.


    "Yes, I just went, I''m still hurt, I want to come here for you to eat."


    "Okay, I''m going to cook a bowl of nugget soup for you to eat, the meat smell is gone!" There is nowhere to buy it if you have money.


    Before, the vegetables that delivered vegetables every day disappeared, and the butcher who delivered pork also disappeared.


    "The pimple soup is the pimple soup, it''s better than the brown rice porridge every day." The injured Qianhu said with satisfaction.


    A fire-headed army quickly brought a bowl of steaming nugget soup, and Qianhu took it and devoured it.


    "Really fragrant, when we were the army of the Chu family, when did we burst into tears over a bowl of food?"


    This thousand households told the Firehead Army vividly about their generals taking a hundred thousand troops to rob food.


    He was beaten by the Nanman and fled, blaming it for not having enough food and strength, so he was no match for the Nanman.


    "Then if Nanman wanted to attack us, wouldn''t it not have to blow the dust?" There are also clever minds in the Firehead Army.


    Qianhu: "..." This question, I really haven''t thought about it!


    "It''s New Year''s Eve, do we have any meals for the New Year?" Qianhu changed the topic.


    He couldn''t disturb the military''s morale just for a bite of food. After all, he was a soldier brought out by Chu Lixuan, so he still had a sense of responsibility.


    "You can eat a dry meal during the New Year, but our food can only be eaten for five days. A dry meal boiled into porridge can be eaten for three days."


    "It is said that the rations this time were provided by General Lu and his Lu family privately, and the court has no food at all."


    "The surname of the minister of the household is Wei. General Lu Da sent General Wei back, and it is strange that the household still has food for us."


    "This, you don''t know. My cousin''s cousin''s cousin said that General Wei did not return to the capital." A soldier whispered.


    "The message is accurate?"


    "It''s true, he may starve to death on the road. It is said that the Minister of the Household is going to resign."


    "What are you doing here? General Lu has an order to have a dry meal and meat for Chinese New Year today."


    One of Lu Chengdi''s personal soldiers said arrogantly.


    "Really there is still meat? The pig butcher is back?" The head of the Fire Head Army asked excitedly.


    It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. They haven''t had it for two months, and they smell like smoky meat. They feel that their cooking skills are going to be decadent.


    That personal soldier was a little weird, "You''ll find out later."


    Their general said that the wounded soldiers would waste food, so...


    *******


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan accompanied the eldest princess'' grandmother and Jinniang, eating snacks while talking.


    In their space, the fruit trees they planted are ripe and there are fresh fruits, but it is not easy to take them out.


    Jiang Xinyan just made some juice and dried fruit, and took them out to make snacks for her own people to eat, which is good for digestion.


    The soldiers of the Chu family now have a clear path. Yes, they eat yacon fruit in Tianshan, and they grow their own vegetables.


    Laver moss and white have already begun to eat, although the couple poured the spiritual spring water, it was much easier than growing them by themselves.


    Besides, these were all planted on the bright road, and the soldiers also had a great sense of accomplishment.


    After the snow melts, we start to plant rice, build castles, and build large warehouses. Thinking about it, it''s a bright future.


    Although they didn''t make fireworks, everyone had a great time this year.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess and Jinniang never dreamed that their (grandson) son would accompany them to keep the year old, and listen to them chatting with Yan Yue.


    Before the age of twelve, Chu Lixuan spent the New Year with them, but they all sat quietly with a small face and a book.


    I never raised my head to listen to everyone chatting, and after going to the military camp, we never spent the New Year together again.


    "You heard Brother Xiang''s speech is really good, the words are eloquent and melodious." Jinniang said.


    "Yeah! She has such a good memory at a young age, and she speaks very smoothly." Second Aunt Chu also likes to listen to it.


    When Jiang Xinyan was telling stories, Second Aunt Chu often took her daughter and daughter-in-law to wash the pot and cook.


    At this time, they listened with relish, this day of eating and drinking is the same everywhere.


    There is snow all over the place, but everyone is not cold at all, sitting or standing, listening to stories that have never been heard before.


    "Aren''t they cold? Standing so far from the fire." Chu Ye asked curiously.


    "Maybe it''s young! It''s good to be young, and you''re not afraid of the cold." Jin Niang didn''t know why, so she could only explain it like this.


    This scene reminded Jiang Xinyan of a joke she had heard before: "They are not because they are young, but because they are happy."


    "Yan''er, how do you say this? You won''t be afraid of the cold when you''re happy?" The eldest princess asked curiously.


    Because at this time, she is also very happy! But if you don''t bake it, it will still be cold.


    Jiang Xinyan started to tell the joke: I heard that on a snowy day, a few old ladies played cards together, and after a while they called their grandson to add fire. After a few times, her grandson added a plate of snow as a prank.


    After a long time, he didn''t hear his grandmother calling him to add more fire. The grandson asked, "Does grandma want to add more fire?"


    "Don''t go and play, the fire is so hot that grandmother is sweating from the roast."


    was so frightened that her grandson thought that his grandmother was frozen. He walked in and saw that his grandmother had won a lot of money, and she was so happy that she was not cold.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    The princess grandmother and the crowd laughed.


    Hao Baorong and Nie Cimeng, who were on the fire next door, also laughed out loud.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed non-stop, Chu Lixuan just raised the corner of her mouth, he was happy when he saw her happy.


    As for the joke itself, it was not up to his point of laughter.


    "Grandma, let''s wrap red envelopes, tonight''s New Year''s red envelope, and tomorrow''s New Year''s red envelope, here are red paper and silver notes, as well as broken silver and copper coins, how many you want to wrap is up to you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Palace Dinner

    Chapter 259 Palace Dinner


    The couple Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan wrapped tens of thousands of red envelopes, and there was not much money in them, but a lot.


    Fortunately, in the space, Chu Lixuan can actually use his mind to wrap red envelopes, otherwise it would be really tiring.


    "Okay! Although the silver belongs to your husband and wife, grandmother will borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and pack the biggest one for you." The eldest princess said.


    "It''s not ours either! The clothes made by grandmother and mother have wages! From next year, everyone will be paid monthly."


    "Haha! Good!" Jin Niang is happy, she has monthly money, that''s great, it''s good to buy candy and toys for her grandson then.


    Since her exile, Jin Niang has not had a single child on her body. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, she still has to buy candy to coax them when she has grandchildren in the future.


    Others are also happy to hear that they have monthly money, and it is always a good thing to have money by their side.


    Chu Lixuan called Chu Yi, Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and the others came over and ordered.


    "The red envelopes that the husband and wife packaged are in the conference hall in the yard. There is also red paper there. Your monthly money is all there. If you have a name, you can arrange it yourself."


    Jiang Xinyan went on to say: "Whether you want to give a red envelope to your little brother is up to you. The monthly money and red envelopes we give are just for the purpose of giving a good luck. When you have income next year, it will rise."


    The two of them are indeed not short of money, but there is no need to get rich and make money quietly.


    "Thank you, sir and madam, subordinates, you don''t have to worry about food and drink, so you don''t need the monthly payment."


    Everyone sincerely declined, but Chu Lixuan insisted on giving it, and they could only accept it.


    They were all generals with imperial stipends, but now they received their stipends, which were 12 taels more than usual, and they were extremely happy.


    Many of them thought they would be hungry this year, but not only did they not get hungry, but they also had a happy New Year.


    People all over the world celebrate the New Year, but everyone has a different way of celebrating the New Year.


    Rich people put on lanterns, slaughter pigs and sheep, chickens, ducks and fish. It is not uncommon for them to eat them at ordinary times.


    Rich people wear new clothes and new hats, look new inside and out, and visit relatives and friends.


    And poor people can''t afford lanterns and silk fabrics, so they can only paste simple red couplets at the door of their kitchen.


    Serve pork and eggs that are not usually eaten, generously buy new clothes for the children, and pick up last year''s clothes.


    There are also poorer people who buy a few pieces of cakes and candies, and then deal with the past year in a confused way.


    The people in the caves have not even had couplets in recent years. They have meat because they can hunt, but nothing else.


    This year, they ate their mouths full of oil, and they watched programs, listened to stories, and even received red envelopes.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan have been shaving snow and planting vegetables since they came to Youzhou during the day, and then returning to the space at night to plant food.


    They are determined to feed a large group of people. If they want to take root here, they must feed them enough to have the strength to help them build infrastructure.


    The couple took the generals to get the red envelopes, and then took the opportunity to walk away. Jin Niang and the others thought that Chu Lixuan and his wife were still sharing the red envelopes.


    "Husband, let''s go to the capital to see how they are doing?"


    "Hmm!" She must be thinking of her parents.


    After Chu Lixuan and the others arrived in Youzhou, they never sent anyone out to inquire about news.


    Because the commander of Jinyiwei personally sent someone out to find someone, it is better not to go out to the snowy mountains to provoke right and wrong.


    However, since his little wife wanted to go out and have a look, they should not be discovered because of their ability and space.


    Chu Lixuan agreed without hesitation in order to make Jiang Xinyan happy, "Where to go first?"


    "Husband, shall we change to a mask that only exposes the eyes?"


    "As long as Xinxin is happy." He didn''t intend to let her show up, so it doesn''t matter if she wants a mask or not.


    "Is there a New Year''s Eve dinner in the palace?"


    "Yes." You don''t want to go to the palace, you really have to wear a mask, and the masters of the big house are not vegetarians.


    Jiang Xinyan went to the eldest princess'' dowry again to find a very distinctive mask.


    Black is the base, red is the pattern, and is slightly mixed with gold. It slowly spreads from the edge of the mask, and the streamer flashes like a few red gold mandala snakes bowing their heads.


    Jiang Xinyan tried it, it was too big, she seldom walked around the capital, so she could just wear half a mask on her face.


    "Husband, try this mask for you to see if you can wear it."


    Chu Lixuan obediently put on a mask of the right size, and through the mask, the whole person exuded a mighty aura of a king in the world.


    "It''s so handsome, if you have a style, just wear it."


    "Xinxin, you didn''t find a suitable one?" The little wife wore a half mask, which was more attractive than no mask.


    "I don''t usually walk around the capital, and no one knows me." If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even want to wear half a piece!


    As soon as the couple thought of it, they landed on the roof of the Great Britain Hall. The previous emperor of Dongchen implemented the policy of advocating culture and suppressing martial arts.


    attaches great importance to enjoyment, and the New Year''s dinner is even more sumptuous. Among them, the emperor and the queen, concubines and ministers and their families have a banquet together.


    Not only nine pots and ten bowls, but also a variety of desserts, melons and fruits, the Great Britain Hall sang and danced.


    Really stinky wine and meat from Zhumen, and the road has frozen bones.


    Good guy, actually eats better than the old lady. Although the show is not as good as the old lady''s rehearsal, but they are very ostentatious!


    Thinking of the fleeing refugees along the road, Jiang Xinyan always thought that in Dongchen, the poor were drinking wild vegetable brown rice porridge!


    This is worth it! The husband and wife are planting rice, vegetables, and fruits every day and night, and they are too busy to do so.


    Help the people along the road and let them settle down on the spot, you are better, sit here and eat delicious and spicy!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife, full of anger, wishing to go down and beat someone up.


    "Xinxin, talk about it." After all, he is young and easy to be impulsive. There are not many people in the Royal Forest Army, the masters of the big inner circle, and the Jinyiwei.


    Can the couple make it through?


    Jiang Xinyan was really angry, she asked casually, go in...why did she enter the space without saying a word.


    "Who, everyone, pay attention to assassins." The leader of the Dragon Shadow Guard immediately said.


    Jiang Xinyan can now see the outside from the space, "Oh my God! So awesome? We didn''t even move? Did we find out?"


    "Yeah! Long Yingwei is really powerful." Did you not move? Resentful, the breath leaked.


    The Great British Hall was still singing and laughing, and it was peaceful. Outside, the Dragon Shadow Guard and the Royal Forest Army searched on the roofs of the palace halls and inside the halls.


    "If there is no space, the couple will explain it here." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    She is proud again now, "Haha! What do you guys do to me?"


    Chu Lixuan just doted on and smirked, "Boss Xinxin is the best."


    "Where! Where! So-so!"


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "3****31", "3****57" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Zhenbei military camp is empty

    Chapter 260 Zhenbei Barracks is Empty


    Jiang Xinyan thought that if the man hadn''t called her into the space, she would still be found climbing on the roof.


    Although they can''t catch themselves, it would be very bad if they were found.


    The Dragon Shadow Guard and the palace guards searched in an orderly manner for a while, but they stopped when there was no clue.


    No wonder no one goes to assassinate the emperor easily, no matter how high the martial arts are, it is difficult to approach.


    "Xinxin, where do you want to go?"


    "Since you are in the capital, let''s go to the various mansions to see if they all eat so well?"


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to visit several mansions, and there was no pomp in Jia''s mansion at all.


    There are a few better ones, with fish and meat, but no fruit, many of them are white porridge with pickles, no meat and no fish.


    Jiang Xinyan wondered, "The mansion is also very arrogant outside, why are they eating white porridge and pickles?"


    "This year''s locust plague has suffered heavy losses, and their food has been donated." This mansion was given by the emperor, so it is naturally luxurious.


    Chu Lixuan wouldn''t tell his little wife, he just took her on purpose to show her these officials who are usually relatively honest and upright.


    If she sees those traitors, not only are there big fish and meat to eat, but there are operas in the house, she must be angry again.


    "Would you like to visit the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    "The Prime Minister should still be in the palace, right? When will the palace banquet end?"


    "At around the second watch, the ministers and their families will pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor and queen, and then they will rest until after the Lantern Festival, and then start the court."


    "Then let''s go to the military camps on the borders first, especially the southern border before you."


    "it is good."


    The couple appeared in the Lujia military camp and saw the soldiers eating meat. There was a meat dish, a wild vegetable and a thick porridge on the table.


    The soldiers seem to be reincarnated as ghosts from starvation. They should not eat so well in normal times.


    The weather in the south is not as cold as in the north. It has rained a few times, and wild vegetables are growing like crazy. It is normal for them to have wild vegetables on the table.


    The meat on the table, I really can''t tell what kind of meat it is. Seeing how hard they are living, Jiang Xinyan is relieved.


    If they also eat nine pots and ten bowls, Jiang Xinyan will probably die, not because of how vicious she is.


    If this bad guy is doing better than her, how bad it would be!


    If it''s a big New Year''s Eve, and you don''t even have a meat dish, Chu Lixuan won''t be too happy, after all, he''s a soldier who has followed him for many years.


    If the couple went to the Fire Head Army to take a look, they would know what kind of meat they were eating!


    pity! Both husband and wife are not good gossip people, if they find out, they will be very angry.


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to the army camp of General Zhenxi again. The soldiers ate well for the New Year, including wild pork, pork ribs and wild vegetable soup, and wild donkey meat.


    Because Jiang Xinyan has eaten wild boar meat and wild donkey meat, she can tell at a glance that there are also fish meat and fried wild vegetables.


    There are five plates on the table, and the food is also dry rice. The soldiers are drinking, which is very in line with the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year.


    The soldiers did not rush for food like the reincarnation of a starving ghost, so it seems that they are not hungry yet.


    "Husband, the same military pays, they have five dishes here, as well as wine and dry rice, why does Lu Jiajun only have one meat dish and porridge?"


    "Military salaries are generally issued once a quarter. This year, the locust plague was in August. The court did not know that there would be a locust plague, so the army''s salaries for winter were already distributed."


    "If the management is good, there will be no problem until the New Year. Looking at their appearance, they should receive the spring food during the New Year, but they have not been distributed."


    "Obviously, their meat dishes are game for the soldiers to hunt, and the vegetables are wild vegetables picked from the mountains. There has been no war on the western border in recent years."


    Chu Lixuan also popularized the Western Chu Kingdom. Due to the fierce infighting, the battle for the throne has not yet been settled.


    The Western Chu State is similar to the Dongchen State. They are both cultivating countries, with a large area of ??arable land, and self-production and sales are enough for the domestic people to eat and clothe themselves.


    Western Chu State was not in its heyday, and generally would not take the initiative to invade.


    Ten years ago, Xichu wanted to expand its territory, because the general of Zhenxi was also a strong general, and after two years of fighting, no one got any benefit.


    Xi Chu declared a truce, and because of the war every year in Dongchen, the treasury was empty and could only be suspended.


    The Nanman Kingdom in the south of Dongchen Kingdom often invaded and grabbed food because of the heavy miasma and low crop yields.


    The couple came to the army camp of the King of Zhenbei again, but there was no one there, which was strange.


    This King of Zhenbei is the emperor''s brother and brother of the eldest princess.


    Xuanyuandong is in his 40s this year. He is really talented and has guarded the northern border for more than 20 years.


    Beiyue did not grab half an inch of territory, and the army of the King of Zhenbei was also 500,000, and Anzai was located at the pass 200 miles away from Youzhou.


    Chu Lixuan and the others were 300 miles away from the capital of Youzhou, so the military camp was about 500 miles away from the town where they were located.


    "There is no one in this barracks, so we should return to Youzhou City. Could it be that Beiyue has launched a fierce attack this time?" Chu Lixuan said to himself.


    North Vietnam in the north is herdsmen. The people are tall and big. The nomads live on the grasslands and migrate with the water and grass.


    Whether it is civilization or technology and productivity, the nomadic people of North Vietnam are not as good as the farming people of Dongchen.


    For example, the nomads of North Vietnam could not produce their own iron pots or extract their own salt.


    When Dongchen, a farming nation, entered the Iron Age, the nomadic people of North Vietnam were still in primitive society.


    The North Yue Kingdom had to trade with the Dongchen Kingdom in order to obtain iron pots and salt.


    However, trade is a voluntary choice of both parties, and the scale of trade is relatively small, which cannot meet the needs of North Vietnam at all.


    Moreover, when North Vietnam and Dongchen Kingdom had been in a state of hostility for hundreds of years, Yuzhou Futai would close trade channels for their own selfish desires.


    The economic blockade was imposed on North Vietnam, so that North Vietnam could not obtain the products it needed, so the only option left was war.


    In previous years, North Vietnam was often prone to natural disasters. This year, especially the extreme weather, the locust plague in Dongchen did not affect North Vietnam.


    Because there are no crops in North Vietnam, but this year''s heavy snow is worse than in previous years.


    The means of production in North Vietnam are livestock, that is, cattle, sheep, and horses. These livestock are easily affected by weather changes. A heavy snowfall can freeze most of the livestock to death.


    North Vietnam has lost the resources to live. When winter comes again, North Vietnam may face the situation of not enough food.


    The peasants who lived in the north of Dongchen couldn¡¯t eat enough for themselves, so they fled the famine, and the border trade was terminated because there was no food to trade.


    North Vietnamese folks are sturdy, and all of them are brave and good at fighting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： bodyguard

    Chapter 261 Personal Guard


    Although Xuanyuandong, the king of Zhenbei, was also a general who was good at using troops, he could not resist the deadly attacks of the North Vietnamese people.


    can only lead the soldiers back to the city of Youzhou a month ago. The city walls of Youzhou are strong and guarded by hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Beiyue was not able to break through the city gate for a while, but after Beiyue and the others entered, many wild beasts in the mountains of Dongchen Kingdom could be hunted and killed.


    This is a treasure for them. The people of Dongchen are only good at farming, not good at hunting, not to mention the deep mountains, no one dares to go into the deep mountains.


    Like Chu Lixuan and the others, they hunted a lot of antelopes and tigers on the snowy mountains, and wolves are enough for them to eat and drink spicy food.


    Jiang Xinyan thought of something and said to Chu Lixuan: "Husband, no wonder we passed Youzhou more than 20 days ago and saw that the soldiers on the city wall were extremely vicious."


    At that time, she thought she was afraid that the refugees would invade the city! Jiang Xinyan also complained that the officers and soldiers defending the city were too tired.


    "It''s no wonder that Cheng Xianhou and the others can''t grab food. The people taught by General Song are good, but the king of Zhenbei has many soldiers!"


    What Jiang Xinyan said, Chu Lixuan naturally thought of it, "So, the King of Zhenbei returned to Youzhou City as early as a month ago."


    "Husband, we are now backed by the continuous snow-capped mountains. Except for the beasts, there are no enemies. We are guarded by the King Zhenbei of Youzhou Prefecture in front, so it is safe."


    "Xinxin, we have to build the castle as soon as possible, and we can''t make too much noise."


    "What''s the matter? As long as the snow melts, we will burn the bricks ourselves. If we need other materials, we will use the space teleport function to transport them."


    "Well~ Xinxin said it well, but don''t wait for the snow to melt! It''s good to dig the snow and dred the bricks."


    Chu Lixuan felt that the king of Zhenbei might not be able to hold Youzhou for long, and now the people of North Vietnam go into the deep mountains to hunt wild animals to eat.


    How long can you eat the food in the city of Youzhou? If the power disparity is too large, it is possible that the city gate cannot be defended.


    If you break the city of Youzhou, then it will be difficult for them to live in peace, not to mention how Dongchen Kingdom suffered heavy losses.


    Chu Lixuan was worried in his heart, they are also the subjects of Dongchen now, although they are exiled criminals.


    But there are no eggs under the overturned nest. If the North Vietnamese attacked aggressively, it would be difficult for him and his family to be safe.


    "Xinxin, do you want to go into the city and see?" Chu Lixuan was anxious, but to satisfy his daughter-in-law''s curiosity, he still had to be the first.


    "Don''t go, the army of Zhenbei in Youzhou City is like a bird frightened now. If I get angry again and get discovered, it will be bad to cause panic."


    Jiang Xinyan is a kind person who doesn''t want to cause panic because of curiosity and increase their inner pressure.


    Chu Lixuan appreciates his little wife''s progress and retreat. He will definitely enter Youzhou City, but she is still too young to hold her breath.


    "Xinxin~ It''s great to have you. After the first day of the new year, let''s start burning bricks."


    "Hmm!" Jiang Xinyan was depressed.


    The couple went back to their grandmother and Jinniang, "Grandma is sleepy tonight, should we all go to bed?"


    "Okay, Xuan''er and Yan''er are the New Year''s red envelopes for you, you should rest early." The eldest princess is actually not sleepy at all.


    Their red envelopes just finished! I sent out red envelopes for the New Year, and received a lot of compliments from the people who received the red envelopes.


    is excited! However, it''s really getting late, and we have to rest. Tomorrow, I will wait for them to pay New Year''s greetings and give them a red envelope.


    Niang Jin helped her mother-in-law back to the yard to sleep briskly, while the others were preparing to play by the bonfire until dawn.


    They all got the New Year''s red envelopes from Chu Lixuan and his wife, and they were so enthusiastic that they didn''t feel cold at all.


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang and their children trotted over when they saw Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixiang raised his head and said, "Thank you brother and sister-in-law for the red envelope, Xiang''er is very happy."


    "Brother Xiang, why are you so happy?" Jiang Xinyan saw the cute baby in a better mood.


    "Grandmother and mother said that we will have a little nephew and niece soon, and with a red envelope, we can buy candy for them."


    I go! What are they thinking? This body will be sixteen years old after tomorrow!


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help blushing, and she didn''t know how to answer when she heard Chu Lixuan''s happy voice.


    "Well~ then you have to save for two more years. Where can I buy anything now?"


    "We don''t have much money now! We wanted to save more."


    Jiang Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief and teased them again: "Brother Zheng thinks that the red envelopes of your elder brother and I are too small?"


    "Sister-in-law, there are quite a lot of red envelopes. There are also red envelopes for New Year''s greetings!"


    "Haha...Okay, I''ll give it later."


    "Then we can buy candy, come on, brother and sister-in-law." The milky voice is cute and cute, but what are you talking about!


    Chu Lixuan was in a particularly good mood, "You don''t need to worry about it, learning more is the key."


    The children are pestering Jiang Xinyan to tell stories, as long as it is not spawned, everything can be said.


    Jiang Xinyan was extremely happy, and she told a folk story that everyone was fascinated by.


    Wei Dabin and Chu Yi were thinking about how to arrange their monthly money and red envelopes. They were second-rank generals with Chu Lixuan before.


    The imperial court salary, their official position, the monthly salary is one hundred and sixty taels of silver plus forty-eight stone of food, this amount is not very low, but not high.


    If you want to live a luxurious life, it is impossible, not to mention raising personal soldiers or something.


    Personal soldiers are private soldiers or secret guards. The imperial court does not give salaries. The number of second-rank generals is less than 300, and the personal soldiers of first-rank generals are less than 500.


    General, Hou Ye and Wang Ye''s personal soldiers were less than 1,000, and Wei Dabing''s personal soldiers before were killed and injured a lot, and about 300 people survived with him.


    Most of them are members of their Wei clan or offshoots. They are paid for and subsidized by their family. Now they have connections with the family.


    It is not convenient to send food and silver money. Now, more than a dozen have been promoted to second-rank generals, and they have also picked some people, but they are still less than five hundred.


    Chu Lixuan meant that the general could keep a thousand guards because he received a monthly salary of two hundred taels and a red envelope of sixty-six taels.


    Now, they are all raised by their father and wife, so they negotiated that the red envelope would be 66 coins.


    The personal soldiers were first raised by the father and the wife. Chu Lixuan suggested that they open up the wasteland to grow vegetables and sell them to the public.


    "Why do you think so much? Anyway, we are all from the Lord, so we can just grow vegetables and eat them together." Xu Chaoyan said.


    He likes to train his soldiers every day. What is the difference between a personal soldier and a public soldier!


    "Xu Chaoyan is right, let''s plant them together first. If they are separated, they may not be able to support themselves." Wei Dabin said.


    Lu Chengdi was able to control them in the end. Although he relied on the Lu family''s private soldiers, he also had to have imperial edicts and handsome seals!


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Across Time and Space" and the recommended tickets of the treasures


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： out of food

    Chapter 262 Out of food


    After Jiang Xinyan finished telling a story, it was just one watch, "Go to bed, I''m sleepy."


    "Brother and sister-in-law, Happy New Year! Happy New Year to you all."


    This ancient New Year''s greeting is to kneel on the ground in an ancient manner, and several children pay New Year''s greetings one by one.


    Jiang Xinyan happily sprinkled another wave of red envelopes, "After a year, you will be one year older, study hard and be healthy."


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, and Chu Yi came forward to pay New Year''s greetings, and they also got a red envelope.


    In the cave, only Cheng Xianhou brought a few uncles to pay homage to the New Year, and those who came to pay homage also received red envelopes.


    Those women and girls were eager to move, but they did not dare to go forward without being instructed.


    Thinking about waiting for the two big men to leave, they will go up to give New Year''s greetings to General Wei and the others. They don''t ask for red envelopes...


    As soon as Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan left, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The girls were so angry that they could only stomp their feet, and they had no choice but to sit by the bonfire and wait for the dawn to have something delicious.


    Jiang Xinyan went into the space to soak for a while and then fell asleep. After Chu Lixuan fell asleep, she thought about it.


    The ?? people appeared in the cave where the North Vietnamese people lived. It is also deep in a mountain. The cave can accommodate about 20,000 people and more than 1,000 horses.


    This time, the three princes of North Vietnam are leading the troops. They are discussing, "Today''s Chinese New Year, should we go to attack the city gate?"


    "This winter is too cold, many of our horses have froze to death, and it is not suitable for horses to travel in this icy world." Another rough bearded general said.


    "General Mo is right. It''s okay to fight without warhorses. We don''t have any advantage in sieging the city," said the third prince of North Vietnam.


    "We actually don''t want to go to war, but the weather this year is bad, so many cattle and sheep have been frozen to death, and the frozen ones are not poisonous, so they are unwilling to exchange food with them."


    "It''s their Dongchen Kingdom! Look how many takins and wolves we brought back."


    "Yeah! It would be great if we captured Youzhou again and we grow our own food next year."


    "It''s not as good as we thought! Since the king of Zhenbei retired, we have passed through three county towns and countless villages, and we have not had a single grain of food."


    "Many of Dongchen''s people starved to death outside the city!"


    "That''s why they are timid. All these deep mountains are treasures. We can hunt and kill tens of thousands of beasts in one day, and we shouldn''t starve to death."


    "Like a stupid pig... cowardly like a mouse... Hahaha..."


    Chu Lixuan stopped listening to this. When he fought Nanman before, he had heard no matter how unpleasant it was.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t bring Jiang Xinyan with him, and he couldn''t bear to be angry with her.


    Chu Lixuan silently killed tens of thousands of takins, wild wolves, and wild boars, all of which he earned.


    The wild beasts hunted by the North Vietnamese people, and those who want to be transported back to North Vietnam, are placed on the snow outside the cave, as if they are not afraid of losing them at all.


    He also wanted to put the more than 1,000 horses into the space, but he couldn''t put them in after reading many times.


    It is estimated that the living creatures cannot be received, so he will ask his daughter-in-law to try it some other day, and I have gained a lot today.


    Chu Lixuan appeared in the mansion of Youzhou Futai wearing a mask, and directly entered the courtyard where the King of Zhenbei lived.


    At this time, King Zhenbei hadn''t fallen asleep, and there was a handsome and handsome young man, very similar to the head of Xuanyuan.


    His concubine, concubine, and children stayed in the capital, and he accepted another beauty at the border of Youzhou, the daughter of Lord Qianfutai.


    and Aunt Cheng are full sisters and have a pair of children. Their son Xuanyuanchen is 16 years old this year, and his daughter is 13 years old.


    The father and son sat at the table and drank each other. Xuanyuanchen was born in the north and had been drinking since he was a child.


    "Father, the city has been out of food for two days. Our army of 500,000 people has not been paid since August."


    "Isn''t the surname He very capable? Ask him what he wants to eat?" King Zhenbei was furious.


    From October, He Jianjun said that he was ordered by the emperor to close the border trade, and several negotiations were unsuccessful, which made the King of North Yue furious and sent 300,000 troops to press the border.


    His emperor''s elder brother sent He Jianjun to the front line to coordinate with him a few years ago.


    They check and balance each other, and there are contradictions with each other. For the mobilization of the army, only two people can command the mobilization at the same time.


    He Jianjun is brother-in-law with Xinfutai in Youzhou Prefecture, and He Jianjun is the elder brother of Concubine He Gui, so Mr. Futai is naturally embarrassed by He Jianjun.


    This border trade was closed, and North Vietnam could only fight. He Jianjun was afraid of death again, so he took some people back to the city of Youzhou.


    caused the morale of the Zhenbei Army to be low, and it was no wonder that he was not defeated. Xuanyuan Dong wanted to fight tenaciously, but the army was unstable.


    He couldn''t mobilize his troops by himself, so he jumped with anger, but to no avail, he could only follow the troops to retreat to Youzhou Fucheng.


    Fortunately, all the people fled the famine at that time, some starved to death, and some entered the city with his soldiers.


    No matter how much food the family in Fucheng has stored, it will not be enough for so many people to eat. It is really worrying. There is not a decent New Year''s Eve dinner today.


    "Your Highness, rest early! Your health is important." Leng Yue, the guard of the King of Zhenbei, said worriedly.


    "Cough...how can this king sleep like this now?"


    "Father, your health is important, why hasn''t the North Vietnam attacked the city recently?" Xuanyuanchen asked curiously.


    "They may have entered the Daling Mountains, where wild beasts are everywhere. North Vietnam suffered heavy losses due to the snow disaster. They just hunted and killed the beasts for the winter."


    "How much food is left in the city?"


    "The subordinates have investigated. Each family has their own people to eat, and it takes at most half a year. The food of a family can supply our army for up to three or five days."


    "In addition, the subordinates have found out that our winter military pay has been distributed by the court, and it was detained by the Youzhou government..."


    "Lord Ge, this king said that the son of a **** surnamed He was raised by him. Why did he want to withdraw back to the city? It turned out that they were greedy for military pay."


    "I can''t find where the food is stored. It''s just that the surnamed He brought tens of thousands of personal soldiers and ate better than the soldiers."


    Leng Yue said weakly: "Now, many of our soldiers take the initiative to take refuge with the surnamed He, and they can receive food by showing their loyalty to him."


    "Cough cough..."


    "Father, you vomited blood, call the military doctor quickly." Xuanyuanchen shouted anxiously.


    "Cough...Chen Er, Father is fine, this is mad..."


    "King Zhenbei, give you medicine." Chu Lixuan was wearing his flamboyant mask.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?" Leng Yue drew out her sword.


    "Leng Yue, put away the sword, since this hero can come in, you are no match for him."


    King Zhenbei continued: "This hero has already killed us if he wants to kill us. He can come to us quietly, and if he doesn''t make a sound, we won''t find it."


    Leng Yue was angry and ashamed, "My subordinates should be damned."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： good fragrance

    Chapter 263 Good fragrance


    Chu Lixuan sat imposingly in the vacant seat, because Xuanyuanchen stood up to support his father, leaving a vacant seat.


    King Zhenbei looked at Chu Lixuan who was stabbed, reached out to take the pill, raised his head and took a bite: "Thank you, hero."


    "Father..."


    "Your Highness..."


    "It''s okay, this king has a sense of measure." Even if it was poison, he admitted that he had to die with dignity.


    "Give you a cup of tea to regulate your internal energy." Chu Lixuan commanded, and the aura of the superior was full.


    King Zhenbei involuntarily obeyed the order. When he reacted, he felt relieved and could only continue to adjust his breath for two weeks.


    Leng Yue glared at Chu Lixuan fiercely. He was the captain of the personal guards. There were countless secret guards outside this yard, but no one noticed.


    The mansion is surrounded by heavy guards, all of them are the personal guards of the prince, with a total of 1,000 people and more than 100 secret guards.


    How did this person walk in quietly? Ice Soul, the dark guard captain, is going to be rebuilt.


    The question that Leng Yue was thinking about was exactly what Xuanyuan Chen was thinking about. He was different from Leng Yue who stared at Chu Lixuan fiercely.


    Xuanyuanchen''s eyes were shining, staring at the stars, looking at Chu Lixuan admiringly, as if to say that the hero is so powerful!


    King Zhenbei adjusted his breath, and then he saw two different people. His son''s eyes were full of admiration, and Leng Yue stared fiercely.


    "Master, your medicine is really good. Are you a genius doctor? Are you from Tianyi Valley?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his uncle and grandfather, each one of you, he couldn''t help twitching the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "I am twenty-three years old this year."


    What he means is that you are an old man of nearly fifty years old, and it is inappropriate to call me a twenty-three-year-old man.


    I don''t know that King Zhenbei is even a stunned old man: "Young Xia, you are still so young, no! Magician, you..."


    "If you''re polite, I won''t say more. Half of your army of 500,000 people has already surrendered to the He Jian army. If you don''t have any food, you can only leave your personal guards and guards in the end, less than 10,000. Bar?"


    King Zhenbei groaned in his heart, "Young Xia has something to say."


    "I am also a citizen of Dongchen. I don''t want North Vietnam to invade and fight our territory. I will help you raise troops and defend the county town outside the capital of Youzhou."


    "Master, you are so powerful, you don''t need to work hard if you want to enter the palace and kill the emperor." Xuanyuan Chen was a little excited.


    The Marquis of Zhenbei glared at him fiercely. This is his youngest son who was only in his thirties, and he is usually a little spoiled.


    When the King of Zhenbei was drunk, he would also complain to his brother, the emperor. This kid didn''t keep his mouth shut, and he was talking nonsense to an outsider!


    "You asked a good question. An emperor disappeared inexplicably. Not only will there be civil strife, but also foreign enemies will be attracted, and ultimately life will be ruined."


    This is Chu Lixuan''s true thoughts. The couple has space, and it''s not a problem to kill the emperor at any time.


    That''s why Chu Lixuan wanted to help the people along the way. He just wanted a complete country, and he didn''t want to be a king who made the people hate him.


    If the people of Dongchen live and work in peace and contentment, it is not impossible for their husband and wife to stay in Youzhou forever and live in a corner.


    "Young chivalrous righteousness! Then why do you want to help this king raise soldiers?" King Zhenbei also aroused interest.


    "The guard surnamed He doesn''t take the lives of the people seriously, nor the soldiers you have worked so hard to cultivate, so I want to kill him."


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." I still adore you, sir.


    Lengyue: "..." If you kill it, you will kill it. Who knows if you kill it with your ability!


    King of Zhenbei: "Young hero wants to take my soldiers? Didn''t Youzhou fall soon?"


    "It''s just to give Beiyue a chance to kill the surnamed He. After he dies or is captured, I will drive Beiyue out." Chu Lixuan affirmed.


    King Zhenbei, Xuanyuanchen, Leng Yue and the Ice Soul who came later couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Because, if you kill a person surnamed He directly, the emperor will punish you, and if a person surnamed He dies, there will be thousands of children of aristocratic families with the surname He in Dongchen, and you won''t be able to touch the roots of the country."


    Xuanyuanchen: It makes sense! Sir, I wanted to kill him for a long time.


    Chu Lixuan is very good at calculating people''s hearts and can see everyone''s inner activities. Almost all of the people here want to kill Jianjun He.


    It was because he was afraid that the emperor would punish him, and it was difficult to explain it, so he endured it.


    "I used to be the Marquis of Zhennan, I should have called you uncle and grandpa. My grandmother is in the mud town of Youzhou. When you figure it out, bring your soldiers to find me. There are three-day rations that my men moved in in the yard. ."


    Chu Lixuan flew away as soon as he finished speaking. When they chased out, they only saw an afterimage.


    "Father, I''m not dreaming, right? Why haven''t I seen anyone?"


    "Ice Soul, where are your subordinates?" King Zhenbei asked.


    Ice Soul whistled, and more than 100 people stood in the yard, not knowing what was going on.


    "Didn''t you see people bring food in?" King Zhenbei asked softly, he had lost his temper.


    When people report their own family, they must be very confident, and they are not afraid of their encirclement and suppression, mainly because who may encircle and suppress whom.


    The secret guards saw in the yard, there were 10,000 takins, each weighing several hundred kilograms and tens of thousands of kilograms of meat! And about a million pounds of rice.


    They squatted around the yard! This is how the same thing? Everyone looks at me, I look at you, and they all hope that the other party will give an answer.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Xuanyuanchen came back to his senses and screamed, we have developed, and we didn''t eat meat during the New Year, so we made up for it on the first day of the new year.


    Xuanyuanchen has followed his father since he was a child, and there are many famous teachers around him, both civil and military, plus he is talented and smart.


    "This is the strength of other people. He really deserves to be the Marquis of Zhennan! The young master has taken him as his life goal since he was a child."


    King Zhenbei received a 10,000-point critical blow: "Chen''er, didn''t you say that you have always worshipped your father and made your life goal?"


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Why did I say what I said in my heart when I was excited!


    "Hehe... Yes, the child has always taken the father and king as his life goal. He is starving and talking stupid." He shouldn''t be telling the truth.


    "Ice Soul follow and take a look, don''t alarm anyone."


    "Father, that''s impossible, everyone is strong in martial arts, and if you go to the ice, you will find it." Xuanyuanchen said honestly.


    King of Zhenbei: "..." I mean don''t disturb anyone here, okay!


    "My subordinates take orders." As soon as Ice Soul finished speaking, he flew away.


    Leng Yue hurriedly called the guards outside to move the takin to the Huo Tau Army and rice.


    is to deliberately publicize the movement, and then stew out the fragrant fragrance, mainly because the subordinates of Zhennanhou are careful.


    Even the chili peppers and seasonings were put in a big bag, so it was particularly fragrant, "Do you smell it? It''s so fragrant!"


    Early in the morning, the soldiers were awakened by the aroma, and they all crowded over to the stove. They didn''t remember how long they hadn''t eaten meat.


    "Your Majesty is amazing, we can also have a full meal."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： built wooden house

    Chapter 264 Build a wooden house again


    Chu Lixuan flew out of the yard and entered the space, how could they find out!


    mock up! If you don''t give a little bit of skill, you will see, will you be convinced?


    Why! Starting tomorrow, he will try his best to plant rice again, and he doesn''t know how many people his uncle and grandfather can bring here.


    Chu Lixuan soaked in the hot spring for a while, and saw his daughter-in-law sleeping soundly, he lay beside her and went to sleep happily with his arms around her.


    In Youzhou City, King Zhenbei led all the soldiers, and after a full meal, he summoned his confidants to explain the situation.


    Everyone agreed that they could give up Youzhou Fucheng first and call back at that time. What everyone meant was that even if Chu Lixuan didn¡¯t fight, they could call back themselves.


    No one objected, and King Zhenbei knew that in the face of the temptation to eat, if the general persisted, only the bare general would be left in the end.


    "Father, how are we going to get out?" When the generals left, Xuanyuanchen couldn''t wait to ask, he really wanted to find Chu Lixuan.


    "Eat for two days first, eat the food before leaving, we will go out to the city to hunt, we will bring those who are willing to follow, and those who do not want to follow are not forced."


    King Zhenbei was also very excited, mainly because he was going to see the eldest elder sister. He really didn''t know that his elder brother was so ruthless.


    Actually, the eldest elder sister in her early 60s was exiled to Youzhou, which is a barren land, which shows how ruthless her heart is.


    Actually, King Zhenbei misunderstood his elder brother. The emperor was really not cruel to this point. He was just too poor and wanted to covet his imperial sister''s dowry and the property of the Houfu.


    The news that King Zhenbei knew was the news that Ice Soul had inquired about, and his news was sent to him by Zhao Yu.


    Ice Soul was discovered as soon as he arrived, and he even started with Zhao Yu. After thirty moves, he was defeated. He could only report to his family.


    Zhao Yu: "It doesn''t matter if your lord comes or not. If you lose to me, I will send a thousand people in exchange and let you go back."


    "Don''t you have tens of thousands of people here?" Ice Soul watched as tens of thousands of people sat next to the bonfire on the snow, and everyone smiled.


    "I can''t pick out good seedlings." Zhao Yu is telling the truth, he is less than 200 people now.


    Then the two reached an agreement, and Zhao Yu told him what Ice Soul wanted to know.


    Before ??, King Zhenbei wanted Ice Soul to explain the situation of Chu Lixuan, so as to convince the generals.


    However, the generals agreed to leave the city without listening to the details.


    King Zhenbei saw his young son''s face full of excitement, as if he wanted to fly over to find Chu Lixuan immediately.


    He said meaningfully: "Well, the people of Zhou love fur and love delicacy, and they want to get their fur from a fox for the fur of a thousand pieces of gold, and they want to get their delicacy from a sheep if they want to have the treasure of a young prison. Fleeing under the heavy hill, the sheep is hiding in the deep forest, do you know what it means?"


    The King of Zhenbei is a prince. Since childhood, he has to read the Four Classics and Five Books, and also practice martial arts and swords. There are many princes who are both civil and military.


    Xuanyuanchen is different. Although he is talented and smart, he grew up in a small town on the border. Apart from studying, he practiced martial arts.


    Where do you know what his father Wang Wenhua meant.


    Xuanyuanchen could only ask for advice: "My child is stupid, please teach me your father."


    "This is about a man in Zhou who likes fur and pays attention to food. If he wants to make fur clothes worth a thousand taels of gold, he will discuss with the fox for its skin. If he wants to make (a table) of mutton delicacies like sacrifices, he will discuss with the sheep. They asked for its meat for a feast, and before the words were finished, the foxes fled to the foot of the mountains, and the sheep shouted to each other and hid in the deep forest."


    Xuanyuanchen: "Father said this, what does it have to do with me wanting to follow the former Zhennan Hou?"


    King Zhenbei gave his son a serious look with his deep eyes, and Xuanyuanchen was furious. Could it be that he was acting too aggressively?


    Xuanyuanchen couldn''t stand his father''s meaningful eyes, he looked down at his toes, the shoes were torn and exposed.


    "There are two points in this. First, don''t show your true purpose. Second, what you are trying to do is harmful to the other party''s vital interests, and it will be difficult to achieve the goal in the end. Remember?"


    "Thank you, Father, for your teaching, the child understands." In the future, he will not be happy at all.


    Xuanyuanchen still didn''t understand his father, and the latter was about He Jianjun, who blatantly used rations to win over the soldiers.


    Only then did King Zhenbei abandon him and let him fend for himself. He Jianjun''s life would be gone. Can what he planned still be accomplished?


    Xuanyuandong thought of Chu Lixuan, the eldest grandson of his eldest sister, who had made great achievements in battle at a young age and was a rare leader of the army.


    such a pity! pity! His emperor brother actually throws it away when he runs out, which makes the king of Zhenbei feel a sense of sadness.


    On the morning of the first day of the new year, Chu Lixuan woke up in a good mood, "Xinxin, happy new year, I love you forever."


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan woke up, she saw that the man was in a particularly good mood, "Happy New Year, husband, I wish you New Year''s greetings, and bring the red envelope."


    Chu Lixuan took out a big red envelope: "Xinxin~ my husband has something to tell you."


    Now, he won''t tell her anything except if he wants to rebel, and he won''t hide anything from her.


    Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan what he did last night.


    "North Vietnam has not captured Youzhou for so many years, which proves that the King of Zhenbei is still very powerful, but it is just that he has to work hard to grow food."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that it was not impossible to keep King Zhenbei and the others for a while, but she felt a little distressed for her man.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was as sweet as honey, and it didn''t feel too good to have a daughter-in-law who felt sorry for him, "For the people of Dongchen, it''s not hard for my husband."


    "Then start cutting down trees tomorrow to build wooden houses for them to live in. Then we will build a castle, and the wood will still be useful."


    Jiang Xinyan''s worrying arrangement was exactly what Chu Lixuan wanted. The husband and wife were thinking in sync, and Chu Lixuan happily hugged his daughter-in-law for a mad kiss.


    The first day of the new year was spent with laughter and laughter, and everyone went back to the cave when they were full.


    Chu Lixuan summoned Chu Yi, Zhao Yu, and Wei Dabin to talk about the situation of Beiyue and the King of Zhenbei.


    Zhao Yu knew it for a long time. He defeated Ice Soul, so what else is there not to know!


    "Master, according to Ice Soul, their lord has at least 300,000 people, so do we have so much food?" Zhao Yu asked worriedly.


    An army of 300,000 people will get at least 150,000 catties of rice a day. Everyone sitting here thinks of it, and they are amazed.


    Their grandfather actually has enough food and first-hand news, so they have to work harder.


    "Even if all the 500,000 people come, and there is enough new food for them to eat, you will arrange for people to cut down trees and build wooden houses tomorrow, so that they cannot find the caves."


    Jiang Xinyan said arrogantly, domineering sideways, although the food was grown by her man.


    "The intention to harm others is not necessary, but the intention to guard against others is necessary. If a cave is discovered, then after that, they want to bite back, and we will have nowhere to hide."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Bright Moon Scimitar

    Chapter 265 Bright Moon Scimitar


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s command, and he didn''t mind at all, and he looked like he was both prosperous.


    Chu Yi and the others didn''t take it at all, and thought that what their wife said was reasonable, and it was good that the soldiers of the King of Zhenbei did not treat them the same.


    King Zhenbei''s soldiers didn''t come to join them, so naturally they had to guard against them.


    "Master and Madam, you just raised them for a while?" Nie Cimeng asked.


    "Yes, I promise that the King of Zhenbei will help him feed his soldiers, and we will be under my control in the future.


    Chu Lixuan continued: "Of course, during this period, let them make bricks and burn bricks, and they can''t eat free food. They don''t need them to build a castle."


    "What the lord said is that they cannot be allowed to participate in the construction of the castle, otherwise there will be no security." Zhao Yu said.


    "Ok!"


    Arrange the place where the soldiers of King Zhenbei live, and everyone is ready to break up and go to work.


    "Master, when we were digging yacon in the deep snow mountain, we found an iron ore." Wei Dabin said.


    "Are you sure it''s a mine? Isn''t it an iron tool buried in the snow?" Or an iron pot for farm tools, Jiang Xinyan asked seriously.


    "As for Mrs. Hui, my subordinates received a report a few days ago. Today, I went to investigate and make sure that it is iron ore."


    "That''s even better. We will start building wooden houses tomorrow. After the construction is complete, the artisans will eat and live in the deep mountains. First, a thousand people will be sent to mine." Chu Lixuan instructed.


    They had only a dozen craftsmen before, but now there are over a thousand of them. They are led by Luo Yansong. He was originally a blacksmith, and a carpenter still understands the mechanics.


    Jiang Xinyan thought for a while: "Let Chu Xiao be in charge of cooking." The relationship between the two has not yet broken through.


    If we keep separated, it will be even more difficult to go further, hey! The old lady is really heartbroken.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Zhao Yu again, Luo Yuqi''s offensive was relatively brave, but it was an iron lump that could not get in.


    Luo Yuqi has now entered the training of Jinyiwei. She is good at light work and passed the assessment, so Zhao Yu is not easy to refuse.


    Near the water tower, the moon will come first, and the iron tree will also bloom, so Jiang Xinyan will not worry about it.


    It''s not that she is partial, but that at least one of the pair is active.


    Unlike the two Erguotou Chu Xiao and Luo Yansong, who clearly liked each other but neither took the initiative, so she was worried.


    Everyone is busy in an orderly manner, planting vegetables, cutting down trees and building wooden houses.


    There are many people and great strength. In two days, a row of wooden houses was built. There are six bunks in one house, which can accommodate twelve people.


    Luo Yansong took a thousand craftsmen to the depths of the snow-capped mountains.


    Because Chu Xiao and Chu Hua also cooked together, Luo Yansong was in high spirits.


    Feng Jianzhi took a thousand people to mine iron ore two days ago, and when he came back, he sent a message that he had smelted some of the iron and could directly make weapons.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan drew some, bows, crossbows, knives, swords, spears, shields, axes, tombs, halberds, mace, hammers, forks, palladium, and ge.


    These weapon pictures, Luo Yansong said that he could make them all.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan had swords themselves, so they said to Chu Yi and the others.


    "You can also draw anything you like, please Luo Yansong to help you do it."


    Wei Dabin thought for a while: "I like treasure knives, can you draw a pattern for me?"


    In fact, he had a general idea in his heart, Wei Dabin knew that many of the weapons here were drawn by Mrs.


    Zhao Yu said unwillingly, "I like swords, please help me draw one."


    "Haha, the sword is the sword, and the sword is the sword. It''s really interesting." Jiang Xinyan smiled unkindly.


    "The so-called treasure sword, the sword is cast by famous teachers, and there are special materials."


    "Madam''s words are bad! As long as it is drawn by the father and the wife, it is a treasure." Wei Dabin refuted her for the first time.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at their serious looks, very serious, as if she refuted them again, that would be an insult.


    "Since you are serious, this lady really has a treasured sword and a treasured sword in her heart."


    "Husband, let me tell you to paint and see what it looks like. Its name is Mingyue Scimitar."


    Jiang Xinyan recalled the TV series, the treasured sword of the male protagonist in the Full Moon Scimitar said while recalling.


    The scabbard sword, the black scabbard, the curved handle, the blade is green, green like a distant mountain, green like a spring tree, green like the lake in the eyes of lovers.


    The green sword light, curved like a crescent moon, suddenly turned into a flying rainbow, even if it is not sheathed, it can reveal a murderous aura.


    The bright moon scimitar is not surprising at first glance, but once its owner displays that stunt (magic) sword, it will show a positive (demon and strange) aura, which makes people dazzled and confused.


    Jiang Xinyan changed a few words so as not to scare these ancients, and most importantly, for fear of treating her as a monster.


    After she finished speaking, no one shouted ok. Don''t you usually say it sounds nice?


    Jiang Xinyan followed everyone''s eyes and looked at the picture on the paper, the picture drawn by the man made her jaw drop in shock.


    Isn''t it just like the full moon scimitar held by the male protagonist when she was watching the TV series at the time? I don''t know if Jiang Xinyan has magic power, but she looks very similar.


    "Husband, you are amazing, you are so talented." Jiang Xinyan wooed up and hugged the man''s narrow waist.


    Wei Dabin looked at the machete on the drawing and fell in love with it at a glance, "Can Brother Luo make it?"


    "There should be no problem, but it may not look as good as the drawing." Luo Yansong said honestly.


    "It''s good if it can be made. Even if it doesn''t look good on the drawing, it won''t be too ugly."


    Others are envious, "Master and Madam are really amazing, the weapons they came up with are good-looking and practical."


    Those who can be here are the backbone elites. Jiang Xinyan looked at them with envious eyes, but her eyes were clear and not jealous.


    "Come, come, tell me what kind of weapons you like, let''s draw them for Luo Yansong to try." Jiang Xinyan said confidently.


    Isn''t ?? the sword? She has many kinds of swords in her mind!


    Zhao Yu looked at her and hesitated. He also said that he wanted them to draw a sword. Why didn''t she think about the sword before talking about the sword?


    Don''t blame Jiang Xinyan, she thought of a TV drama she remembered, and she happened to have a magic knife.


    Now, Jiang Xinyan is hugging her husband adoringly, I don''t know what evening it is, where can I see Zhao Yu''s resentful eyes!


    Another Zhao Yu is hidden very well, and no one else can see it.


    Luo Yansong took many drawings of weapons and wanted to leave: "Master Chu, Madam, the subordinates will go to the mountain first."


    "Wait, Zhao Yu said before that he likes swords, I''ll draw another Yitian sword for you to see if it can be made."


    Jiang Xinyan was awakened by Luo Yansong''s words. She knew the general appearance of Yitianjian, but she couldn''t tell.


    The only way to do it is to draw it by yourself, which is practical. Jiang Xinyan thought that Luo Yansong was in a hurry to leave.


    Thank you very much for the "11****60" "2018****9525" monthly ticket "Little Sugar" for the reward, as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： little tarzan

    Chapter 266 Little Taishan


    Jiang Xinyan started to draw with Chu Lixuan''s brush and ink, and she has a good foundation for drawing.


    Not long after, there was a lifelike sword on rice paper that looked even better than a machete.


    Zhao Yu also fell in love with it. It turned out that she did not forget, but wanted to draw it herself.


    Self-motivated, his eyes became more eager, "Does this sword have a name, Madam?"


    "Yes, it''s called Yitianjian, do you like it?" Jiang Xinyan said.


    "I like it, thank you sir and madam." Zhao Yu''s calm voice.


    The eyes of everyone were eager, and they all talked about what weapons they liked.


    Jiang Xinyan registered: "Anyway, it wasn''t built so quickly, let''s wait for our husband and wife to think about it slowly."


    "Thank you lord and madam, the subordinates are not in a hurry." I was in a hurry, but I didn''t dare to rush. I beg madam not to forget it.


    Chu Lixuan glanced sternly, and everyone immediately said goodbye and went to work.


    "Xinxin, also draw a sword for my husband." Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan with burning eyes.


    "How can we draw better than what we have? What we have is the real sword, this drawing is just a form."


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan will not give up if he meets a famous teacher and paints again later.


    King Zhenbei instructed his confidant generals to arrange suitable soldiers in the past two days, and the soldiers would naturally not inform them.


    "Should Shuang''er go out to live with her father?" Zhenbei Wang didn''t know if his daughter could endure hardship.


    "Where is the father going? Shuang''er naturally follows the father, will the mother also go?" Xuanyuan Shuang learned that her brother was also going, but she did not want to stay in the palace.


    In Dongchen Kingdom, a prince is equipped with a main concubine, two side concubines, and four concubines. Although these four concubines are also concubines, they can be called empresses.


    Other concubines are not allowed to be called niangniang, and concubines are not qualified to raise their children by themselves, and the children born in the palace have special upbringing nanny.


    This Concubine Li was just a concubine when she first started, she has been by the side of King Zhenbei, never returned to the capital, and gave birth to two more children.


    Although she gave birth to a son and raised the position of concubine, her two children have always called her mother since they were young, which is not allowed in the capital.


    The King of Zhenbei looked at Concubine Li Shu: "Ru''er, it''s very hard outside, maybe there''s no house to live in, do you want to go with this king?"


    "My concubine wants to be with her husband and take care of her." Concubine Li Shu called Li Ru, her children are all going, no matter how difficult the conditions are, she will definitely follow.


    "Husband, do you want to take Wu Meiren with you?" It''s best not to take that Hu Meizi.


    This Concubine Li is also a ruthless character. During her pregnancy, the beauty of Zhenbei Wang Na, when her child grows up a bit, will kill the beauty if she can spare her hands.


    Wu Meiren is the daughter of Xinfutai in Youzhou. After Concubine Li''s father fell, she did not dare to kill this beauty.


    "She shouldn''t be willing to go! Don''t tell her, just say we have no food, go out to hunt beasts and come back to eat."


    Concubine Li was very happy in her heart, but her face was not obvious, "The concubine is going to tell her now that we are going out of the city tomorrow morning."


    King Zhenbei thought for a moment: "It''s better for this king to talk."


    He is also going to inform Futai, this little Lord Taishan who is about the same age as him.


    When He Jianjun didn''t come, their relationship was okay. After all, they were relatives, but this Wu Meiren had been with him for many years and had not given birth to a son or a daughter.


    Coupled with He Jianjun''s provocation, their relationship became more and more estranged, and there was still a bit of grudge...


    After the King of Zhenbei left, Concubine Li Shu told her daughter angrily.


    "This fox girl doesn''t know what method she used. Your father is so reluctant to let her go, he will leave tomorrow morning, and he has to go to sleep for the night."


    Xuanyuanshuang couldn''t say anything about her father. She felt that Wu Meiren was gentle, considerate, beautiful and kind. Her father would be reluctant to bear it, it was normal.


    It''s like her mother, who is always full of resentment, as if everyone else owes her money.


    Fortunately, her mother was so tender to her father, she couldn''t see it at all, she was jealous of Wu Meiren.


    Wu Meiren is 21 years old this year. Because she has no children, she is very kind to her and her brother.


    Like a close sister, Xuanyuanshuang still likes Wu Meiren quite a bit, but her mother doesn''t like it.


    "Shuang''er, do you want your father to take that **** with you?" Concubine Li asked unhappily.


    "Nothing." If her father could take her, she would be happy.


    However, Xuanyuanshuang didn''t dare to say it, her mother cried endlessly.


    King Zhenbei met Futai: "Lord Little Taishan, this king will take people out to hunt wild animals tomorrow, you must protect the city gate."


    Futai: "Your Highness, please rest assured! The lower official will definitely do his best to defend the city gate, and he will die."


    This is not the capital, but a small Taishan, if you don''t shout that small character, you will die!


    Lord Futai gets annoyed every time he hears King Zhenbei call him like this, and his brother-in-law is right.


    King Zhenbei didn''t have his father-in-law in his eyes, and he looked down on his daughter.


    He is the daughter of a certain Wu, but she is proficient in playing chess, calligraphy and painting, and looks good.


    If his brother-in-law had come here a year earlier as a military supervisor, he said that we would not have given our daughter to the defiant King of Zhenbei.


    "Lord Taishan, please take care of your health, this king will come back as soon as possible."


    "The lord also takes care of his body, the lower officials will take good care of the empress and the prince."


    "This king will wait and ask them if they want to go out hunting with this king."


    Xuanyuandong said goodbye to Futai and went to Wu Mei Grand Courtyard. The beautiful and moving Wu Meiren was so happy to see him running towards him.


    "Why is your lord here, Yan''er misses you so much."


    King Zhenbei''s body froze, a sudden heat that hadn''t happened in a long time, and his blood flowed backwards all over his body, as if it had flowed to somewhere on his body.


    After the king of Zhenbei took the pill that Chu Lixuan gave him, his previous feeling of powerlessness disappeared, and he returned to his youthful life.


    He didn''t want to say anything, Xuanyuan Dong tightened his waist when the girl Rou Pan approached.


    He clearly felt her delicate and petite body, and her whole body seemed to be scalded by something. The flame he suppressed for a long time broke out at this moment...


    The next morning, Concubine Li saw the contented prince, and took the little bitch''s hand and walked in together.


    "Ru''er, are you all ready? Yan''er is going too." King Zhenbei touched his nose and said.


    Yan¡¯er heard that he was going out of the city, so she would follow him wherever she said, and whatever she said was not afraid of hardship or tiredness, she just wanted to follow him.


    He was also reluctant to Yan''er. If such a delicate and beautiful woman stayed in this city, the gates of the city would be breached by North Vietnam.


    What to do with his cigarette? Take it with you at ease.


    Concubine Li Shu felt uncomfortable in her heart, but smiled softly on her face: "Sister Yan''er, is your stuff ready?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： drag home

    Chapter 267


    King Zhenbei was also very happy to see his two women living in harmony, unlike the women in the palace who were jealous every day.


    "Don''t worry, sister, Spring, Summer and Autumn and Winter are preparing, so there will be no delay." Wu Yanjiao said drippingly.


    Xuanyuandong heard Wu Meiren''s voice a little hoarse, and he was agitated, recalling the madness of the two last night, Wu Meiren screamed hoarsely.


    "Yan''er, does your throat hurt? Drink more hot water." Xuanyuandong said in a hoarse voice.


    Seeing the two people in front of him who were in love with his concubine, Concubine Li was so angry that she pinched her fingernails into the flesh of her palm, and she didn''t feel any pain.


    Damn Hu Meizi, you know how to seduce the prince, why don''t you choose to stay in Fucheng!


    "My sister''s throat is uncomfortable? It will be very cold outside, do you want to stay?" Concubine Li did not give up persuasion.


    "Sister, don''t worry, Yan''er is fine, no matter how cold it is outside, with the prince here, Yan''er will not be afraid."


    Wu Yan said the truth, but it was like showing off in Concubine Li''s ears.


    "The lord said that the houses outside were crushed by the heavy snow, and we would have no room to live in!"


    "Squatting in the snow, Yan''er is also willing." You can go, why can''t I go?


    "Haha... Yan''er is really sensible." King Zhenbei laughed happily.


    "It''s the prince who is good to the concubine, and the concubine likes to follow the prince and drink the northwest wind." She was telling the truth.


    Wu Yan was sent by her father at first. She is a traditional girl with a deep-rooted thought of marrying a chicken and following a chicken.


    Following the King of Zhenbei in the past few years, the men dote on her very much, and there is only one woman on it, Concubine Li.


    Although Concubine Li usually eats her vinegar, Wu Yan and Concubine Li are both ladies who have been raised since childhood.


    Wu Yan is a kind girl, and she will not fight for anything, so Concubine Li has no vicious frame.


    "Yan''er, I really hurt you, this king will treat you even more in the future." Xuanyuan Dong said tenderly, thinking about her delicate body.


    Concubine Li''s gentle face almost collapsed, isn''t the prince treating her well? better in the future? How good is that?


    Actually, King Zhenbei is also very good to Concubine Li Shu, there is no harm without comparison.


    Concubine Li Shu has never been to the capital, has not been rubbed by the concubine, and has not been embarrassed by the concubines.


    Therefore, she felt that the prince favored Wu Meiren more than her, and she was very upset.


    However, after Concubine Li''s unfortunate father, she did not have the backing of her mother''s family, so she did not dare to kill Wu Meiren.


    Concubine Li Shu didn''t even think about it, if Wu Meiren had ambitions, her father would be the current Lord Futai.


    It is so easy to overthrow Concubine Li Shu who has no backing!


    Concubine Li''s sons and daughters can see it clearly, so Xuanyuanshuang, who is only thirteen years old, likes the kindness of Wu Meiren.


    Actually, Concubine Li was only a little over thirty, and she was extremely beautiful.


    "Father, is it time to prepare to leave, the carriage is ready." Xuanyuanchen walked in happily.


    He was preparing a gift for his aunt Huang, this is something his father and son knew.


    His mother and sister didn''t know either, they just told them that there was no food in the city, so they went out to find food to eat.


    "Ready to go, everyone be careful." King Zhenbei ordered.


    Snow, the ground is too hard, which can cause great damage to horses¡¯ hooves, and horses with hooves run fast are very prone to all kinds of unexpected dangers!


    Besides, the snow was particularly heavy this winter, and countless war horses of King Zhenbei froze to death, otherwise, they would not have enough food to survive until now.


    There are not many horses that can be taken away, less than 1,000. Because there is not enough horse food, the war horses are very hungry and thin.


    The King of Zhenbei and his son rode on horses, Concubine Li and her daughter rode in a carriage together, and the maid and old woman were crowded in a carriage.


    Their luggage was loaded with a three-horse carriage, and the drivers of the carriage were guards with strong martial arts.


    Wu Mei sat in a carriage with two maids, and a few rough maids squeezed into a carriage, and her luggage was loaded into two carriages.


    The King of Zhenbei took 300,000 troops and family members to the town of Sludge.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife never dreamed that the King of Zhenbei would also come and bring his family.


    At that time, he just said to help him raise soldiers. If the army of hundreds of thousands starved to death, it would be a pity. Chu Lixuan felt sympathy for a while, and then came up with the idea of ??helping him feed.


    Jiang Xinyan was dumbfounded when she looked at the countless maids and wives, this is such a big show!


    The food for their husband and wife was not brought by the strong wind, and they could still work by raising soldiers.


    With so many women and a few people who look like young ladies, what can you do for them?


    "Husband, what is the King of Zhenbei going to make a fuss about?" Ma Dan! The old lady and the husband want to help you support the family?


    Chu Lixuan looked at the buoyant daughter-in-law, she was very cute, he reached out and touched her head, "Xinxin, let''s go back first and let them go slowly."


    "This is not good! There are still more than 100 miles, and I think the horse will not work."


    When Jiang Xinyan saw this scene, she was only angry for a moment, thinking that it was not easy for everyone, she softened again.


    The couple brought snow rakes and plows and wanted to pick up the Zhenbei Army. After all, they were three hundred miles away, and they wanted to give them a hot bun on the way.


    "Since the King of Zhenbei made my Xinxin unhappy, he still wants to eat? There is no door." If the daughter-in-law was angry with herself.


    The King of Zhenbei and the others don''t want to live a good life in the future, it''s shameless, who asked you to bring your family with you.


    Chu Lixuan is not a softhearted person. At this time, he actually hoped that the King of Zhenbei would not be able to find them.


    What a mess, he wanted to ride on the snow rake and plow, so while he went, he pulled Jiang Xinyan on the snowboard and flew away.


    King Zhenbei couldn''t find them. It was impossible. King Zhenbei knew their situation very well.


    only decided to bring his children and concubine here. Before, King Zhenbei just wanted to bring his son and two people to see it.


    He also wanted to go back to Youzhou City to preside over the overall situation. He heard the report from Ice Soul that Chu Lixuan and the others not only eat rice every day.


    There are also all kinds of beast meat, which are deliciously cooked, and more importantly, the seaweed moss and cabbage they grow can be eaten.


    King Zhenbei hasn''t eaten green vegetables for a long time, it seems like a long time.


    Ice Soul also said that their room has a wardrobe, a table, twelve wooden cups, twelve wooden bowls, and chopsticks.


    said that the King of Zhenbei was envious, Youzhou City, he doesn''t want it anymore, and he can hang out with his sister in the future.


    Xuanyuandong thought that everything that Chu Lixuan had was due to him and his grandmother. His imperial sister was always very powerful.


    Xuanyuandong has admired his imperial brother-in-law and his imperial sister since he was a child.


    The young Xuanyuandong followed General Chu and studied in the Chu family army for several years.


    Xuanyuan Qi thought about that position, replaced all the border guards with his men, and sent Xuanyuandong to the Zhenbei Army.


    For more than 20 years, Xuanyuandong has also made great achievements in battle. From the prince to the prince, he has earned it by his own skills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Too much mouth is life

    Chapter 268 Too Much Mouth


    After Jiang Xinyan and his wife went back, they called Zhao Yu and they built a yard at 00:00, and it was almost a day and a half.


    Naturally, it is not a courtyard with several entrances and exits. The conditions here are not allowed, and there is no main courtyard forecourt.


    Jiang Xinyan was built according to a modern rural courtyard, with a main room in the middle and countless rooms on both sides.


    This ancient woman was served by a maid and a few servants'' rooms in the back row, which is not available in modern times.


    Jiang Xinyan also played a prank without arranging the room of King Zhenbei. The first room on the left of the main room was that concubine''s.


    The house number is written on a wooden board with the princess''s room, and next to it is a room that belongs to the beauty, and the beauty''s room is also written.


    Jiang Xinyan also said sharply: "This wooden room is not soundproof, so let the two women be jealous of each other!"


    Chu Lixuan had no opinion on this. He looked at his daughter-in-law and smiled dotingly. Only she could think of such a bad idea.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu didn''t have any opinion, they just made the partition boards of the two rooms thinner.


    On the right side of the main room is the room of the son of the king of Zhenbei, next to that of the county lord.


    Arranged all this, Jiang Xinyan was in a happy mood, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law and didn''t blame him at all for raising so many people on his own accord. The corners of his mouth rose with joy.


    Other working subordinates, when they saw their father and wife laughing, they followed silly music. As for the music, they didn''t know!


    Everyone is in a good mood, there is no reason!


    It is expected that King Zhenbei and the others will arrive tomorrow, and their yard is at least thirty miles away from the yard of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The middle of the road is the dormitory of the soldiers, so it is not abrupt, and no one can pick it out.


    Lest those women come to visit from time to time, it would take an hour to plow the thirty-mile road with skis and snow rakes.


    Walk, hehe! Then see if women are reluctant to take a step, and if you take a lotus every step, you have to walk for at least half a day~


    Jiang Xinyan is not Xijing, she doesn''t like trouble, where there are women, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are right and wrong...


    During the meal, the eldest princess and Jinniang asked at the same time, "Yan''er is very happy today?"


    "Well, grandmother, you''ll be happy tomorrow too."


    "Really." Are you happy? The princess was embarrassed to ask this.


    Jinniang also looked at Jiang Xinyan''s belly, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t notice because she was in a good mood.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his grandmother and mother, his fiery eyes staring at his little wife''s belly, he was afraid that she would not like it when she saw it.


    glanced coldly at the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Jin Niang almost fell to the ground by the sight of her son''s cold knife.


    The eldest princess has stabilized in the end, and there is no difference, but she is secretly glad she didn''t ask.


    "Grandmother, your little brother is coming to seek refuge with you tomorrow. They have no food to eat."


    Jiang Xinyan means, don''t be too polite to the king of Zhenbei, they are here to beg.


    The eldest princess is also a person, "How could he have the face to ask us for food? Yaner, do you and your wife have enough food?"


    She now knows that her grandson and his wife are not easy, if there is no food, they will not promise others.


    She asked this way, which is an attitude, she doesn''t care about anything, whether there is food or not is a matter between them.


    Jiang Xinyan admired the eldest princess'' sensibleness, "Don''t worry, grandma! For grandma''s face, there must be something without that!"


    "Hahaha..." The eldest princess and Jinniang laughed at the same time.


    "Big sister-in-law, someone has come to rely on you again? Is it hard to raise so many people?"


    Chu Lixiang''s small face was wrinkled like the folds on the bun.


    made the people at the table burst into laughter again, Jin Niang laughed until her stomach hurt, she looked at her little son and said.


    "Don''t worry, Xianger! Your elder brother and elder sister-in-law are kind-hearted, and you can''t bear others to starve to death. You must study hard and help your elder brother and elder sister-in-law earn money when you grow up."


    "Don''t worry, mother, when the child grows up, he is determined to make a lot of money so that grandmother and you can live a good life."


    "Brother Xiang, grandmother is doing very well now!" This is the truth, and it is better than living in the Houfu of Beijing.


    She was terrified in the capital, walking on thin ice, for fear that she would not be able to keep her husband''s entrustment or the incense of the Chu family.


    Now, she has nothing to be afraid of, nothing to worry about, and she eats well and lives a fulfilling life.


    "Then I''ll earn money to give you and your mother a red envelope." Chu Lixiang thought for a long time before he thought of his grandmother and mother, who really lacked everything now.


    "Haha~ Brother Xiang, you are really promising and have lofty ideals." Jiang Xinyan felt that the cute baby was really cute.


    This year is nine years old. If Chu Lixuan got married early, his son would not be much different.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know what his little wife was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely say that you haven''t grown up yet, so he can''t bear to eat...


    The King of Zhenbei took the soldiers to walk for more than 100 miles in a day. Fortunately, they were all white, and they could continue their journey after eating dry food.


    If they stop, they will freeze to death, and they only have one day''s dry food.


    Concubine Li was the first to complain: "Shuang''er, if I had known that this place was full of ice and snow, we would not have followed."


    "Does that mother want to go back to the city?" Even Wu Meiren didn''t complain!


    "Why are you like this, my mother is sitting in a carriage with a sore back, can''t you just say a few words?" Concubine Li was unhappy.


    Xuanyuanshuang: "..." If you have the ability, talk to your father and king! What''s the point of giggling in front of me?


    "When I stopped to eat dry food just now, the father asked you if you were tired, didn''t your mother say you were not tired?"


    "Mother just said a few words, why are you like this child? Is your mother usually bad to you? Uuu..." Concubine Li was extremely aggrieved.


    How dare she complain to the prince! Too long!


    Xuanyuanshuang was patient because her mother was very good to their brothers and sisters, but she was also very aggrieved.


    She would rather her mother treat her badly than cry and cry at every turn.


    Xuanyuanshuang was upset, "Mother, don''t cry, the father will blame his daughter when he hears it."


    Concubine Li didn''t dare to cry anymore, she was even more aggrieved, how could her life be so bad!


    How well-behaved and sensible my sons and daughters were before they grew up!


    How can it be like this now? She only hated that her life was too hard, and her father was dismissed from the official position again.


    Concubine Li didn''t know that it was her bad mouth that would kill her.


    You may not do it, but don¡¯t say it, and doing it again and again is equivalent to doing it in vain.


    Concubine Li Shu is very capable and quick to do things. From the perspective of giving, she can be considered virtuous. At least her dedication to the prince and children will never be lost to others.


    Fortunately, she lived in ancient times and did not dare to talk too much about the prince, otherwise her life would be even harder.


    When Concubine Li was still a concubine, she had to take care of her son and daughter by herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： be missed

    Chapter 269 Being Remembered


    Xuanyuanchen, who was riding beside the carriage to protect his mother and sister, heard the conversation between the mother and daughter in the carriage.


    Now their mother is still thinking about it, and she is worried about his sister. His mother always forces their brothers and sisters like this.


    He doesn''t have time to be alone with his mother now, or he will go crazy.


    It''s not how bad his mother is, but in a word of conscience, his mother is very good to his father and his brothers and sisters.


    But his and his sister''s dissatisfaction with their mother was almost at an extreme.


    How did Concubine Li obliterate all her sacrifices?


    For example, when her son got up and walked to the bathroom to wash his face, she went in after a while, and then there was such a conversation.


    Concubine Li said, "Do you just throw the towel in the basin after washing your face? How old are you? I must have done something wrong in my previous life. God sent you to clean me up."


    Her son countered: "I used to hang it every time, but you either think I''m too dry or too wet, whatever I do is wrong, then I''ll just throw it away!"


    Then she started chattering all the way, and her son couldn''t take it anymore, and said loudly: "Don''t bother, I''ll screw it again."


    She snatched the towel, wrung it out and hung it up by herself. As she walked, she said, "If you did a good job, would I tell you? Breakfast is ready, let''s eat it!"


    Her son rolled her eyes at her, turned and walked into the room, slamming the door, and she repeated it for a long time.


    Later, she raised the position of concubine concubine, and the housekeeper taught her the power of stewardship in the mansion, and concubine Li Shu was busy with household duties.


    That''s why she didn''t take care of the children herself, she didn''t know how happy his son was.


    The conversation in the carriage continued, but Concubine Li was thinking all by herself, and Xuanyuan Shuang ignored her.


    Xuanyuanchen was tired of hearing this: "Shuang''er, are you going out to ride a horse?"


    "Okay! Brother, do you have any extra horses for me to ride?" Xuanyuanshuang simply cried with joy.


    "Chen''er, it''s so cold outside, why is it so frosty..." Concubine Li lifted the curtain of the carriage, and a cold wind poured into her mouth.


    She quickly put down the curtain, but did not see how bright the smile on her little face was at this time.


    Xuanyuanchen had followed his father to the capital several times. There were more than ten brothers, sisters, sisters and brothers in the palace.


    But, how can there be his own sister! He has been fond of his sister since he was a child, and at this time, he walks and leads the horse for Xuanyuan Shuang to ride.


    "Brother, shall we go on like this?"


    "No, we can live in another day after walking. It is said that they have finished the house."


    Xuanyuanchen remembered what Ice Soul said, twelve living in one room, and asked tentatively.


    "Shuang''er, what should you do if there are a lot of people living in one room?"


    "I live with my grandmother and six maids." She knew that they had no food to eat.


    Her father and her brother were so anxious that they couldn''t sleep every day. The He family brother wanted to use food to force her father to marry her.


    Both her father and brother refused, and it was the brother of the He family who was looking for her in private, asking her to convince her father.


    Usually, the He family elder brother is like a modest gentleman, as gentle as jade and good-looking.


    He said a lot of threats and threats that day, Xuanyuan Shuang almost agreed, but Xuanyuan Chen knew about it, and he walked over and beat him wildly.


    That brother of the He family, who was usually modest and gentle, was beaten by her brother, spitting out filthy words, and demoted her to nothing.


    "Shuang''er, I''ve wronged you. In the future, my brother will work hard and let you find a good husband."


    Xuanyuanchen thought that the Marquis of Zhennan would be good, but he wore a mask that day, so he didn''t know what he looked like!


    Chu Lixuan, who was remembered by others, was harvesting rice sweating profusely. Now he needs to grow 150,000 catties of rice every day... 150,000.


    Fortunately, the seaweed moss outside is very fast, and there are several moss in one piece, which is temporarily enough for 300,000 people to eat every day.


    There are yacon fruit digging on the snow-capped mountains, which can be used to make soup and porridge. In the space, we don¡¯t need to plant potatoes for the time being, just dig them once in a while and eat them for a few days.


    Jiang Xinyan is now taking care of the medicinal materials and fruits, and Chu Lixuan specializes in planting and harvesting rice.


    It takes one and a half months to harvest this piece, which is three months according to the time in the space.


    The one before ??, the one that was planted a month ago has matured, so harvest it and plant another one.


    Space has a very good function that, if you don¡¯t have time to harvest the mature rice, it will always be golden and there will be no joy or sorrow.


    It will not fall or rot. The rice seeds have been repeatedly grafted and improved by Jiang Xinyan, and the special water quality of the space is added.


    The current output has reached 2,000 catties per mu, and 1,000 catties of millet are peeled into brown rice, about 850 catties.


    In other words, one mu of land can produce 1,700 catties of brown rice, which Chu Lixuan and his wife have to support now.


    It is about 170,000 catties a day, so Chu Lixuan has to plant 100 mu of land a day, and he also has to wrap and harvest it, thresh the grain, and remove the husk.


    His mental power is very powerful now, but he is also exhausted every day, and Jiang Xinyan is distressed to death.


    Study on tonic every day, and it is only for mental power, but not for the body, which will cause nosebleeds.


    "Husband, when spring begins, call them to plant tens of thousands of acres of land, otherwise we will lose a lot of money, look at how tired you are!"


    "Xinxin, just be your husband." It''s a good feeling to have a daughter-in-law in pain, and it''s worth it no matter how tired you are.


    What''s more, after soaking in this hot spring pool, the daughter-in-law''s little hands massage, and then a sweet kiss, the fairy life is just like that!


    The couple was tired and happy, drinking from the spiritual spring, and various fruits and vegetables.


    The body is tired, but it does not harm the body, instead it becomes stronger and stronger.


    The husband and wife, both in terms of force value and mental strength, have advanced by leaps and bounds and have reached a new level.


    Mrs. Cheng and General Song have not returned to the cave since New Year''s Eve. They taught the children to learn martial arts at the foot of the mountain.


    Have a drink with Shenyi Hao every day, and don''t have a very comfortable life playing chess.


    It seems that the hardships they have endured are for the happiness of today, and they really feel worth it when they think about it.


    At this time, there was a mess of porridge in the cave. Cheng Xianhou and his wife and Aunt Cheng guarded it day and night, but they still failed to prevent San Aunt Song.


    Aunt Song, who has been stimulated since the first day of the new year, returned to the cave and began to scold her, inciting the two vixens of the Wang family every day to find someone to quarrel.


    Wang Dagou from the family of the Great Vixen was assigned to be a craftsman under Luo Yansong. He has been clever since he was a child.


    There is talent in making weapons, Luo Yansong is naturally willing to accept it, and Wang Ergou follows Zhao Yu.


    Wang Lao and everyone have no one to control mother and daughter three, and there is no Cheng Taifu and Song Lao general in the cave.


    During the day, Cheng Xianhou led everyone to continue growing vegetables, while Aunt Song was still pretending to be gentle and considerate.


    The shrew of the Wang family is either arguing with Aunt Song or Second Aunt Song all day long, and Third Aunt Song is gently persuading her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： round fever

    Chapter 270 Yuanyuan Fever


    Aunt Cheng saw a group of people who were arguing and started fighting. She saw that Aunt Song, Song Yuemei and the women of the Wang family were all there.


    She thought that there should be no problem, so she explained that her daughter-in-law Song Yuexia and her daughter Cheng Qianqian were optimistic about Yuanyuan.


    Aunt Cheng also went to pull the frame. After everyone''s pulling and pulling, she finally pulled the two aunts from the Wang family and the Song family away.


    Everyone went to see the lively fight outside, Song Yuexia and Aunt Cheng Qianqian hugged Yuanyuan and dared not go out.


    In case someone was accidentally pushed over, and I don''t know who to call, the four-year-old daughter of a concubine of the Cheng family also followed the two aunts and sisters.


    This little girl likes Yuanyuan very much, and she comes to see Yuanyuan every day when she opens her eyes.


    She heard the third grandmother of the Song family say that she stuffed the ice pick into Yuanyuan''s clothes, and Yuanyuan would soon be able to speak.


    The four-year-old girl told Aunt Song that she went back and told her grandmother to put ice picks in Yuanyuan''s clothes.


    She wanted Yuanyuan to talk to her quickly, but Aunt Song told the little girl that it would not work if the adults found out.


    Aunt Song, relying on her three-inch incorrupt tongue, was very convinced by the flickering little girl, and she also told the little girl that if she did it well, she would pass on the medical skills to the little girl.


    The little girl who was very happy felt that this was a test for her by Grandma Song San, so she didn''t even tell her parents.


    Grandma Song San is a good person, which is recognized by everyone in the cave, and all children adore her very much.


    Two days have passed, and the little girl has not found a suitable opportunity.


    She originally followed her grandmother, Aunt Cheng, with Yuanyuan every day. She heard from Grandma Song San that no one could know about it.


    The sound of fighting outside was so loud that Cheng Qianqian was lying at the door curiously.


    Song Yuexia started to sit by the bed with her son in her arms. When she was a little tired, she put it round on the wooden bed.


    In order to complete Grandma Song San''s test, the little girl went outside to get two ice picks and put them in her sleeves when her grandmother was not around.


    Song Yuexia saw that her little niece was making fun of Yuanyuan every day, so she didn''t suspect him.


    In the cave outside, Aunt Cheng saw her in-laws, her clothes torn and her hair torn, so she helped her to wash.


    When it was time to eat dinner, everyone went to work on their own to cook. Aunt Cheng knew that Aunt Song wanted to harm her daughter-in-law.


    had already handed over the Cheng family''s housekeeper to Aunt Cheng and Aunt Cheng for the time being. She went back and picked up her grandson, and there was nothing wrong with looking left and right.


    Cheng Qianqian and Song Yuexia also said repeatedly that neither Aunt Song nor the women of the Wang family approached them.


    At dinner time, everyone happily ate together. This icy adult only takes a shower during the New Year.


    Babies don''t take baths often, so no one noticed that there were two ice awls on the front and back of the round chest.


    In the middle of the night, Yuanyuan couldn''t stop crying, Cheng Xianhou touched her, and her son had a high fever.


    Aunt Song is the only one in this cave who knows medical skills, but their family dare not ask Aunt Song to come and see.


    Cheng Xianhou had read a lot of books and knew a little common sense, so he went to boil hot water and put a hot towel on his son''s forehead.


    But it was of no use, Song Yuexia was so anxious that tears flowed, "Husband, would you like to invite the third aunt to come and take a look?"


    "No, Yuanyuan has always been in good shape. She was born 20 days ago and usually has no problems at all."


    Cheng Xianhou suspected that it was Aunt Song, but he had no proof.


    If I go and invite her to come and see it, it will not be in her favor, and I will see a bigger problem, and who will I turn to!


    Why are the vixens of the Wang family quarreling every day recently! That is to say, they now have food to eat and want to kill their incompetent women.


    If you go to Aunt Song without any evidence at this time, isn''t that what all the women in the cave are worried about?


    A capable third aunt of Song was suspected "for no reason", so what about those women who are incompetent!


    This did not cause panic, Cheng Xianhou had a terrible headache, Yuanyuan still had a high fever.


    Aunt Cheng gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll just say that the shrew from the Wang family has been exceptionally abnormal in the past two days. It turned out that the poisonous woman from the Song Lao San family provoked it."


    "If Yuanyuan''s fever doesn''t go away, it''s likely to burn out his brain. I have to take him down the mountain to find a doctor." Cheng Xianhou said tiredly.


    "Let''s go, even if the Lord wants to punish him, he will go without giving us food in the future." Song Yuexia said bitterly.


    Cheng Xianhou used a new year''s cloak to wrap Yuanyuan and fly down the mountain with light energy.


    Song Yuexia recalled that on the first day of the first day of the new year, she said to her younger brother Song Daida, "Brother Da, my sister thinks the third aunt is a bad person and wants to harm me."


    Song Daida: "Sister, you won''t have enough to eat, right? Who doesn''t know that the third aunt is a good person? Is it really good for you to be spoiled and spoiled like this?"


    Song Yuexia said seriously: "Brother Da, it''s true, she is the bad guy who wants to kill your sister."


    "Sister, did Master Chu give you too much food?"


    "What''s the matter with Lord Chu giving us food? Sister is talking to you about the third aunt."


    "In our cave, who doesn''t know that the third aunt is a good person. The three-year-old children admire her very much. When you say this, the third aunt, does brother-in-law know?"


    Song Yuexia wanted to say that your brother-in-law also thinks the third aunt is a bad person, but she didn''t say it.


    Song Daida added: "Sister, don''t make trouble because you have a son. When the Lord Chu is angry, he won''t give you food to eat."


    "You? Brother Da, are you estranged from your sister?" Song Yuexia was stunned.


    "Sister, let me tell you the truth. My boss told me that the people in the cave are all under the test of our boss. We are investigating recently. If you are not in harmony, we will not provide food in the future."


    Song Yuexia broke out in a cold sweat. She knew how much her husband cares about the people in the cave.


    If she didn''t give everyone food because of her, wouldn''t she be a sinner?


    Song Yuexia said this to her younger brother Song Daida, she wanted to live at the bottom of the mountain and did not want to go back to the cave.


    Watch out for Aunt Song all day long. She was very tired and collapsed. Seeing the women at the foot of the mountain, Song Yuexia was radiant.


    They lived happily and comfortably, and their laughter was like a Jiaoying chirping, and Song Yuexia was envious.


    Hearing her brother Song Daida''s words, Song Yuexia rested her thoughts of staying at the foot of the mountain.


    Now that her son is ill, how can she care about the people in the cave and whether there will be food to eat in the future.


    "Xia''er, don''t worry, it was so dangerous when you gave birth, even a genius doctor can do it."


    "Mother, Yuanyuan is now being carried by his father to go to the doctor, so my daughter-in-law is not worried." I was worried that we would have no food to eat in the future.


    "Then why are you so sad?"


    "Mother, we haven''t found the cause of Yuanyuan''s fever. No outsiders have come near us all day today."


    "When Hou''er comes back, you''ll know the reason. You should sleep first, and when the child comes back, you will take care of it again."


    Aunt Cheng was also anxious in her heart, and she regretted that she should not go out to fight today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： catch cold

    Chapter 271 Cold


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife had worked so hard to farm that they became dogs, and they heard a knock on the door before they fell asleep.


    Chu Lixuan quickly put on his clothes and exited the space, and opened the wooden door: "What''s going on?"


    is not a very important thing, no one will come to disturb the couple.


    Zhao Yu: "Cheng Xianhou in the cave was kneeling in the snow outside with his son who had a high fever, and his subordinates took him to Hao Shengkun, but Hao Shaogu said it was serious and he needed to find his wife."


    "Let''s go over immediately." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he closed the door.


    He entered the space and shook Jiang Xinyan awake: "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "The child you delivered last time has a high fever."


    "That''s a little troublesome. I gave him a little spiritual spring water last time, and he usually won''t get sick." This illness must be a serious illness.


    Jiang Xinyan woke up completely, put on her clothes, and the couple went to Hao Shengkun''s consultation room.


    "Junior sister, this child just has an ordinary high fever. I gave him medicine, but the fever has not subsided."


    Hao Shengkun saw Jiang Xinyan as if he had seen a savior. He was very good in medicine in Tianyi Valley, and it was passed down by his grandfather, the owner of the valley.


    Recently learned to operate with Jiang Xinyan again, Hao Shengkun felt that there were no cases where it would be difficult to get him.


    However, a child with a high fever stumped him, which made him begin to doubt life.


    By August this year, he has been traveling for three years, and he will return to the Tianyi Valley to inherit the position of the valley owner.


    Hao Shengkun, who was full of confidence, was not sure about his medical skills, so he watched Jiang Xinyan take over the child.


    "No big problem. This child is frozen. He can take medicine to reduce the fever, but it will slow down a bit. Senior brother, don''t you know how to massage acupuncture points to reduce the fever?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought it was a serious illness at first, and she was shocked. Only then did she know that it was just a cold and a cold that caused the fever.


    She can''t just give people a drink of spiritual spring water, she was so frightened that she didn''t want it.


    "I know! I see such a small baby, I can''t do it!" Hao Shengkun said weakly.


    He is a martial artist. He was afraid that if he pressed it, the baby''s bones would be broken, so he didn''t expect it.


    "Brother, try it, relax, don''t think that this is a baby, just like treating ordinary patients, I''m optimistic about you."


    Jiang Xinyan is very tempting, but she can''t do it! In line with the purpose of the dead Taoist friend not the poor Taoist.


    She could only try her best to encourage Hao Shengkun, standing and talking without back pain, she spoke easily, as if she knew very well.


    Hao Shengkun got the encouragement of his junior sister, he rolled up his sleeves and gently pressed a few acupoints to reduce fever.


    Jiang Xinyan looked anxious, and saw Hao Shengkun sweating profusely. Fortunately, the baby''s fever subsided after a while.


    "Senior brother, I''ll just say you can do it! You have to remember, whether it''s an elderly person or a baby, they''re just patients, and there''s no difference."


    Jiang Xinyan actually told her to listen to herself, and she didn''t dare to start when she saw the soft Yuanyuan.


    "Thank you, Junior Sister, you are really amazing, Senior Brother has been taught." Hao Shengkun sincerely thanked him.


    Jiang Xinyan was ashamed and changed the subject, "Brother Cheng, did you bring Yuanyuan clothes down? It''s better to give him a bath now. The fever has subsided, so the child should not take any more medicine."


    "God... Does Mrs. Chu know why Yuanyuan has a high fever?" Cheng Xianhou wanted to know the reason.


    "It should be sweating, the clothes got wet, and then it got cold." Jiang Xinyan also saw Hao Shengkun massage Yuanyuan.


    Inadvertently lift up the clothes behind the back and there are sweat stains. Many adults will catch a cold if they don¡¯t change their clothes in time in winter.


    "Sweat? Impossible! It''s freezing cold and the baby can''t crawl or run, so why sweat!"


    "Brother Cheng, look, this is stained with sweat..." That''s not right! Isn''t sweating in pieces?


    Jiang Xinyan stopped talking halfway through, what Brother Cheng said was right, and this water stain didn''t look like sweat.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Chu Lixuan and hesitated, but Chu Lixuan immediately took Jiang Xinyan''s hand and said.


    "Since the child is fine, Xinxin is tired, so let''s go back to sleep."


    "Well, Big Brother Cheng went back to help the child bathe and change clothes without taking any clothes off."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to ask what happened to the water stain, but her husband was tired.


    This is a major event. In the past two days, her man has been exhausted trying to farm the fields so that the soldiers of King Zhenbei will not starve to death.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Chu, for coming here in the middle of the night to trouble you, Cheng Mou is really sorry."


    "The child''s health is very important. If you didn''t come quickly this time, the consequences would be a little serious. If you are sick, you need to be treated in time."


    Chu Lixuan gave Zhao Yu a look, and walked away without looking back with his daughter-in-law.


    "My junior sister said, hurry up and take the child back to take a bath and change clothes. Next time, be careful, take this medicine back to the child''s wet nurse." Hao Shengkun went back to sleep after he finished speaking.


    Zhao Yu sent Cheng Xianhou outside their house, "If you are sick, you can go down the mountain to find a doctor, and don''t let our wife worry about other things."


    Zhao Yu disappeared as soon as he finished speaking, how could they have time to help him check, there were so many women in the cave.


    A place where there are many women is trouble. Zhao Yu is thinking about whether people in the cave will live in the castle they build in the future.


    "Yes, thank you General Zhao." Cheng Xianhou looked at Zhao Yu, who was handsome and handsome, with a gloomy and very unhappy look on his face.


    Leaving him messy in the wind, Madam Chu asked questions, and he said what he thought.


    Actually, what he shouldn''t have said, he just went back and checked, but he instinctively wanted to ask Madam Chu for help.


    When Lord Chu was leaving, he looked at him with a shuddering warning, which made him still very scared.


    Cheng Xianhou hurried back with his son in his arms, Aunt Cheng and Song Yuexia''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did not sleep.


    "Hou''er, how is Yuanyuan?"


    "Xianggong, is the circle ready?"


    "Mom, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, Yuanyuan is all right, I''ll go get a basin of hot water and give Yuanyuan a bath."


    "It''s too cold in winter, what kind of bath should I take?" Aunt Cheng asked worriedly.


    "Mrs. Chu said that the child''s underwear was wet but not dry, which caused the cold to cause fever."


    Cheng Xianhou went to fetch water after speaking. As for why his son''s underwear got wet, he didn''t know for the time being.


    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law replaced Yuanyuan and they were close-fitting, looking left and right, they were really wet and dry.


    "This genius doctor is so powerful? Husband, have you asked what''s going on?"


    "Xia''er, think back, did Yuanyuan sweat today or yesterday? Mrs. Chu said it was the cold caused by the sweating of the baby. Just be careful, don''t worry."


    Cheng Xianhou could only comfort his daughter-in-law like this. He saw that Xia''er had lost a lot of weight since giving birth to her son.


    They have enough food to eat recently, and they have Tianshan lotus juice to drink from Lord Chu and the others. It stands to reason that Xia''er shouldn''t be so thin.


    "Yeah! Xia''er, from now on, we''ll touch it every day to see if the round underwear is wet. I thought it was winter and I didn''t think about it."


    Aunt Cheng was very annoyed. She thought that sweating only occurred in summer. This was her negligence, as long as she knew the reason.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "Mother Liu Runyu", the monthly tickets of "Zhuhua Zhuohua", "Light Ink Phoenix", "533***549", "Let Fate Bury My Madness", and the recommended tickets of the treasures. Added 2 more today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： arrive

    Chapter 272 Arrival


    "Husband is very sleepy, then let''s go to bed early." Jiang Xinyan returned to the space and touched the man''s chin distressed.


    A hand as slender as the tip of an onion slowly touched his neck, and the warm and soft touch was like something, and it touched the tip of his heart.


    "With Xinxin being so distressed as a husband, now I''m not tired at all."


    Seeing his little wife''s heart full of eyes full of him, Chu Lixuan felt a burst of sweetness in her heart, she hugged her waist and started to spin in circles.


    Jiang Xinyan was manipulated by him, so scared that she hurriedly hugged the man''s neck, "I''m still rambling when I''m tired, hurry up and put me down to sleep."


    Chu Lixuan obediently put her down, kissed her softly for a while, and then went into sweet sleep again.


    In the cave of Daling Mountain, the three princes of North Vietnam and their group spent the New Year revelry all night, and woke up the next day.


    Outside the cave, the takin and beast carcasses they hunted were gone. They would never believe that anyone would dare to go to Daling Mountain to get their prey.


    They all thought it was flooded by heavy snow, so they continued to revel in the New Year''s Day.


    After two days, the third prince of Beiyue ordered people to dig the snow and wanted to transport the beast back to Beiyue to present to his father.


    "General Mo, we remember correctly, this is the location, but haven''t seen it after digging for so long?"


    "Will it be eaten by other beasts?" a little leader asked.


    "Impossible, we didn''t hear the sound of a beast. Keep digging to see if there is a mistake."


    After a long day of exhaustion, there was still no result. One of the lieutenant generals said, "It''s better for us to go hunting in the deep mountains. It''s easier to dig like this."


    "That''s right! The snow is covered with ice, and it should be frozen into ice cubes."


    After everyone''s unanimous discussion, they went to the deep mountains to hunt wild animals again, which North Vietnam never dreamed of.


    The beasts they hunted so hard have been given away by Chu Lixuan for one third of the beasts to be eaten by the king and soldiers of Zhenbei.


    The King of Zhenbei and his group walking in the snow were cold and hungry, if not Chu Lixuan gave them a pile of food to eat for two days.


    If they had the physical strength of drinking porridge for a few days before, they may not be able to persist if they want to walk like this!


    Not to mention the battle with North Vietnam, the soldiers all knew that sooner or later they would have to fight with North Vietnam.


    It¡¯s just that the North Vietnamese people attach great importance to reuniting with their families during the New Year, and they have not sent troops for the time being.


    This is also the reason why King Zhenbei chose without hesitation and brought his soldiers to find Chu Lixuan.


    You must be full before you go into battle to kill the enemy. How can you go into battle if you are too hungry and listless?


    He was a prince from the moment of his birth. He was born with brocade clothes and jade food. He was born noble.


    Joining the army is also well fed and warm, and I have never been so humiliated!


    The army''s salaries were actually stolen by the surnamed He. The soldiers all drank porridge during the Chinese New Year. What''s even more embarrassing is that there will be no porridge in a few days.


    This white snow, swaying like day, everyone has only one belief, go to the mud town, there is rice to eat.


    The soldiers who can follow are all loyal to the King of Zhenbei, who originally had an army of 500,000.


    However, there are 200,000 soldiers and they are unwilling to go with the King of Zhenbei, which is also a lot of blow to him.


    Although Zhenbei Wang guards the northern border, they have no experience in snow survival.


    The soldiers were all salaried by the imperial court, and they were paid for by the army. Apart from going into battle to kill the enemy, they had no other ability.


    Because there is hope, everyone can persevere. After two days of galloping footsteps, we finally arrived.


    Seeing the rows of wooden houses, and the smell of meat mixed with the aroma of rice, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m hungry.


    The soldiers of the North Army in Zhenbei smelled the fragrance, and their saliva was dripping. After a while, everyone made a deafening voice, "It''s here, it''s finally here."


    Xuanyuanchen and his father rode in front of them on horseback, and were the first to see Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan wearing the same masks and white fox fur cloaks.


    Xuanyuanchen was shocked by the open-mouthed boss, God! What a god-like couple!


    Xuanyuanchen got off his horse, and when he got closer, he saw that the man was wearing a white cloak with a pure black straight robe inside.


    There is only a piece of black jade of excellent quality hanging on it, the shape seems rough but simple and gloomy.


    The thick eyebrows are raised slightly rebelliously, and under the slightly curled eyelashes, there are a pair of deep eyes like sharp swords, a high nose bridge, perfect lips, and the left face wears the same mask as the woman.


    Holding a woman like a fairy, Fang Dangshaoling, but only fifteen or sixteen years old, her skin is better than snow, her beauty is incomparable, her complexion is so beautiful that she cannot be looked down upon.


    They were followed by Zhao Yu and a group of minor generals, Wei Dabin and Chu Yi, and the others with tens of thousands of soldiers to mine iron ore.


    Xuanyuanchen and his son were stunned by the faces of Chu Lixuan and his wife, and could not react.


    Jiang Xinyan was also looking at the king of Zhenbei, who was standing tall on the horse, with a frosty face, and his armor gleamed in the snow.


    It goes without saying that his skin is rough and black. Although he looks rough and heroic, he is tall and mighty, and his body is fierce and imposing like a natural one, and no one dares to offend him.


    On the other hand, the boy who had already turned over and dismounted, was better than snow in white, and his long hair was simply tied up.


    He looks like a handsome young man in white clothes in a turbid world. He is very graceful and cheerful. When he smiles, there is a beautiful tip on his forehead, as if he had descended from the world.


    "Excuse me, is Zhennan Marquis Chu Lixuan here?" the boy asked politely.


    "I am, I have seen the prince, Young Master Xuanyuan." Chu Lixuan''s cold voice.


    Xuanyuanchen heard the voice and thought it was, but his image and temperament were completely different from what he saw a few days ago.


    He stood there for a long time without moving, or the King of Zhenbei had seen the world, and he also dismounted, and a young general stepped forward and led the horse away.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Chu to be so beautiful and unparalleled, who is this?" The King of Zhenbei pointed at Jiang Xinyan and asked.


    "My wife, Jiang Xinyan."


    "I have seen the prince, the prince is valiant and handsome." Jiang Xinyan gave a proper salute.


    "Haha... Madam Chu looks like a goddess and Young Master Chu is a natural pair, a god-like companion."


    King Zhenbei is really happy, this is the grandson and grandson-in-law of his imperial sister.


    It was just that, after listening to Ice Soul, they had cleaned up the house, and when they got closer, they looked more stylish than their military camp.


    They returned so many soldiers and horses to Youzhou City, and the horses gradually starved to death. Not to mention, the soldiers were either guarding the city on the city tower or squatting on the street.


    There have been countless frostbites due to frostbite. The military doctors are too busy to work. Recently, they have been short of food.


    "Everyone must have worked hard all the way. Line up a room for 12 people, put down the luggage, there are tableware in the room, take them out to eat."


    Zhao Yu used his inner strength to loudly announce that everyone is hungry, so don''t pay attention to washing up first.


    Anyway, they all live together by themselves, so it doesn¡¯t matter if they are sloppy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： hug left and right

    Chapter 273


    Jiang Xinyan called Luo Yuqi to come over and instructed, "Yuqi, go over to the carriage and ask the princess and the ladies to get off the carriage, and then take them to their respective rooms."


    Luo Yuqi took Chu Jiao and Chu Ye to the side of the carriage, "Everyone, please get off the carriage, I''ll take you to the room."


    Luo Yuqi led Concubine Li Shu, Wu Meiren, and Xuanyuan Shuang to their respective rooms.


    pointed to the house in the back row: "That''s for your maids and ladies. After dinner, move your luggage!"


    Luo Yuqi said to the maids and maids that they would not help to move these few carriages.


    If you are not careful, it will be bad if you break it, then their efforts will be in vain, and they will offend others.


    Wang Ergou and Cheng Sanshu''s son, and several generals, arranged accommodation for the soldiers together.


    I want everyone to line up, one after the other, and enter the next room when there are twelve.


    The houses are built in two rows opposite each other, about thirty miles long.


    Zhao Yu led the father and son of the King of Zhenbei to their yard: "My lord, please go to your yard with Caomin."


    "Excuse me, what is the name of eldest brother, we still have a separate yard?" Xuanyuanchen was always surprised when he came here.


    "Zhao Yu, the grassman." Zhao Yu is as cool as his master.


    "Brother Zhao, didn''t you prepare the yard before?" Ice Soul and Zhao Yu did not know each other.


    "I learned that the lord came with his family and made a temporary yard yesterday." Zhao Yu said calmly.


    King Zhenbei involuntarily glanced at Zhao Yu one more time, this calm and calm appearance, learn from his master!


    He thought that Chu Lixuan would personally lead them there.


    However, on other people''s sites, he couldn''t say anything, so he followed Zhao Yu into their yard.


    The room is divided into two rows. There are two rows of wooden stools in the front hall, and a large round table in the middle, which can be seen from the door.


    The thing that makes King Zhenbei laugh or cry the most is that the door on one side of the main room is hung with the characters of dragon flying and phoenix dance, the bedroom of the prince, and the bedroom of the county master.


    On the other side are the princess''s bedroom, the beauty''s bedroom, a study, and a small conference room, but there is no room for him.


    "Master, please, this is your bedroom." Zhao Yu said to Xuanyuanchen.


    Xuanyuanchen never dreamed that he not only had a single room, but also a large bed with two new quilts, a wardrobe and a desk.


    The display is simple, but very warm, he fell in love at first sight, "You people here are so talented, who designed this?"


    "Our Lord."


    "Master Chu is so amazing. I like this room very much. I have admired him since I was young."


    "There is a small bathroom at the back of the bedroom. There is water and toiletries in it. Wash up quickly and come out to eat."


    Zhao Yu talked a little more this time, but he was very warm.


    "Wow, this bathroom is so simple!" Xuanyuanchen screamed.


    Zhao Yu walked out of Xuanyuanchen''s bedroom and walked in front of King Zhenbei, "Your Highness, you have all your supplies, the concubine''s room and the beauty''s room, you can choose which one you like."


    Zhao Yu escorted him to the door of the two rooms, which were next to each other anyway, so it was inconvenient for him to enter.


    "Your Majesty can go in and wash up first, then serve and eat immediately."


    Zhao Yu saw King Zhenbei hesitate at the door, not knowing which one to enter, so he went to the main room to set up tables and chairs in a happy mood.


    Concubine Li was so tired along the road, the maid helped her into the room, and she slumped on the bed.


    The maid waited for her to wash, waited for her to wash, and pinched her legs. The King of Zhenbei opened the door, glanced at it, and then exited.


    Wu Meiren is young and curious. She looked around in the room and felt very happy.


    Seeing the King of Zhenbei at the door, he cheered: "My lord, come in quickly, there is a washroom and two big tubs. Come in and take a bath."


    Wu Meiren said, and went to the door to pull the King of Zhenbei, which made Xuanyuandong feel like a VIP.


    "Yan''er, you''re so sensible, then I''m welcome."


    "My lord, what are you talking about! This is your room, look! There are two wardrobes, one for you, one for your concubine, the tub, and towels."


    Wu Meiren''s cheerful voice infected the King of Zhenbei, "Yan''er likes it here?"


    "I like it so much, such a bedroom is like a married life..." Wu Meiren stopped, how dare she say husband and wife!


    As soon as she saw this arrangement, she thought of the word husband and wife, "Your Highness forgives your sins, and your concubine has overstepped."


    "Yan''er is right, we were originally husband and wife, this king is your husband, and you are this king''s woman."


    is just one of many women, concubines are not qualified to speak of husband and wife, although they usually call their husbands when they are favored.


    When King Zhenbei saw the layout in the bedroom, he also thought of the word husband and wife. He used to live alone in a yard.


    Whether it was in the palace of the king of the capital or the mansion of the frontier generals, he always had a yard by himself.


    Few women came into his bedroom, he finished his business and washed up and went to the women''s yard.


    Even in the palace of the capital, the princess'' bedroom, did not have his clothes and toiletries.


    In this bedroom, there are really two bathtubs with hot water in them. "Yan''er also came in to bathe and change clothes, and will go out to eat soon."


    "Okay, my concubine is really hungry." Wu Meiren didn''t have anything to pinch, she had been following the prince for several years.


    Because they were too tired, maybe too hungry, they didn''t do anything, Wu Meiren waited for the prince to bathe and change clothes.


    Then, the maid quickly waited for Wu Meiren to bathe and change, and the maid opened the bedroom door.


    King Zhenbei and Wu Meiren went out together and saw Concubine Li Shu standing at the door waiting for them.


    "Your Highness, why did you go to my sister''s room?" Concubine Li suppressed her jealous anger.


    "This king came to your bedroom first, and no one took care of this king." King Zhenbei told the truth.


    He didn''t hear Concubine Li''s gritted teeth, what he heard was a gentle voice of grievance.


    "That''s it! It''s all because of the poor health of the concubine. Let''s go to dinner." Concubine Li hated her maids to death.


    In the main room, there are two round tables, which can be put away. I usually put it away after eating and put it next to the wall, so it doesn''t take up any space.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were sitting at a table and saw Wu Meiren on the left of King Zhenbei and Concubine Li Shu on the right.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled unkindly when she saw the real version of hugging left and right.


    "Our husband and wife accompany the prince to eat the first meal, to wash away the dust for you." Chu Lixuan said.


    He usually doesn''t speak. He only made a sound when he saw his little wife''s shoulders trembling with laughter.


    Wu Meiren didn''t expect that there was a foreign man, she stood still, and Concubine Li took the opportunity to hold the hand of the King of Zhenbei: "My lord, please."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： The compliment looks very charming

    Chapter 274 The appearance of boasting is particularly charming


    The King of Zhenbei saw Chu Lixuan and his wife sitting together, so he held Wu Meiren with his left hand, while his right was pulled by Concubine Li.


    went to Chu Lixuan''s table, "How do you arrange for the young master of Chu?" Could it be that men and women are sitting together?


    "This is not the capital, and there are not so many rules. Our husband and wife always sit together to eat. If the prince is not used to it, we can open another table."


    Chu Lixuan''s strong and low voice, he would not let his little wife sit at the same table with those women.


    "There''s nothing I''m not used to. It''s a great honor to be at the same table as Young Master Chu and Madam Chu, who is like a fairy."


    King Zhenbei saw that only his wife was in Chu Lixuan''s eyes, and no one else even looked at him, so he said to the two women beside him.


    "Ru''er, Yan''er, you and the county master sit at that table, and Chen''er and Wei''s father sit at this table to accompany Young Master Chu and Madam Chu."


    Wu Meiren breathed a sigh of relief, the man exuded a cold aura that he should not be near, even more terrifying than the prince.


    If we sit together, would she dare to eat? Now she is very hungry and just wants to eat quickly.


    Xuanyuanchen was so excited, "Yes, Father, the child will come here."


    Concubine Li was just in the nest, and outside she had no objection to the prince''s arrangement.


    She felt that if she wanted to sit with that man, she would definitely not dare to eat, her aura was too cold.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped smiling abruptly when she saw King Zhenbei and his son approaching.


    "Presumably the lord is too tired today. Tomorrow, the lord''s family will be invited to our yard for dinner. Our grandmother would like to see you very much."


    "Thank you Mrs. Chu for the invitation, we will definitely go tomorrow." King Zhenbei also wanted to see his eldest sister.


    Zhao Yu and Luo Yuqi were in charge of serving the dishes, Zhao Yu was in charge of Chu Lixuan''s table, and Luo Yuqi was in charge of the female family''s table.


    During the famine period, the six dishes were quite sumptuous, such as ribs stewed with yacon, braised pork, braised beef, cold tripe, hot and sour shredded potatoes, and fried seaweed moss.


    The women''s table drank snow lotus juice, the juice they had never had before.


    Xuanyuanshuang asked Luo Yuqi, "Sister, what kind of juice is this, it''s really delicious."


    "Our wife made Tianshan snow lotus juice." Luo Yuqi said proudly.


    She also likes to drink, it''s really good.


    "Oh my God! You guys actually drink Tianshan snow lotus as juice." What a tyrant!


    Not only Xuanyuanshuang''s mouth could not be closed, but Concubine Li and Wu Meiren were also stunned.


    They have been the young ladies of Futai Prefecture since they were children.


    I only know its name, but I have never seen it before.


    They actually made juice here to drink, which is a waste! Not to mention it tastes really good.


    No one told them that this snow lotus fruit is not another snow lotus, so Luo Yuqi went to serve the dishes after saying that.


    Chu Lixuan first helped his little wife with a bowl of soup, "Xinxin, drink the soup first, be careful not to burn it."


    That gentle and skillful movement seemed to have been done thousands of times, and Xuanyuanchen was envious of her gentle and considerate words.


    He imitated and served a bowl to the King of Zhenbei: "Father, please drink the soup first, it''s been a long journey."


    Then, he also served himself a bowl like Chu Lixuan, wow! What kind of soup is this! It''s so delicious too!


    His upbringing is still there, he just lowered his head and drank the soup quickly, without asking.


    The wine that Chu Lixuan was drinking at this table was the Gu shochu made by the Chu family according to Jiang Xinyan''s recipe, and the taste was very mellow.


    The King of Zhenbei finished a bowl of soup and another sip of wine, his eyes widened in shock, this kid actually has such a good wine!


    With a mouthful of braised beef, it is a perfect match. The seaweed moss is delicious and every dish is delicious.


    The bowl of soup he drank before was extremely delicious, something he had never eaten in his life.


    King Zhenbei couldn''t help it: "Young Master Chu, your life is so good!"


    "Today is to catch the wind and dust for the prince, and my husband has moved our family out."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that in the ancient times of imperial power, they ate better than the prince. Although it was a fact, they couldn''t make the so-called prince upset.


    Sure enough, King Zhenbei was very happy when he heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, not because he was jealous of Chu Lixuan.


    Jiang Xinyan''s words made him feel a kind of VIP treatment, and he was very happy.


    "Mrs. Chu is really straightforward, Young Master Chu, don''t bother so much, this king brought soldiers to beg for food."


    Jiang Xinyan complained: That''s a lot of trouble, my mother usually eats like this, it''s a common meal, okay?


    This king of Zhenbei is really useless, being held by a small prison army, my mother despised you.


    "Your Majesty, Gao Fengliangjie, is an unparalleled hero. It is normal to have no rations for the time being when faced with this natural and man-made disaster. Please don''t belittle yourself. Come to our husband and wife to toast you."


    King Zhenbei was moved to tears when he heard that the girl who looked like a fairy descended to earth and gave him such a high evaluation.


    Finally met his confidant: "Drink! Madam Chu praised me so much, I deserve it."


    This is the king of Zhenbei, the first time he was so happy to call me "I", even the king forgot to say it.


    Chu Lixuan drank a glass of wine and put a chopstick of braised beef into Jiang Xinyan''s bowl: "Xinxin eat more vegetables."


    Xuanyuanchen was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that the Marquis of Zhennan was such a Marquis of Zhennan, which was completely different from what he had heard.


    The version he heard was that Zhennan Hou was ruthless, murdered without blinking an eye, and was ruthless and rarely spoke, let alone smiled.


    At this moment, he looked at the beautiful woman across from him with tenderness like water, the corners of his mouth raised forty-five degrees, although there was no smile on his face.


    But I could see that he was smiling, and he was in a very, very good mood. He even helped the beauties to pick up vegetables... and pick up vegetables!


    Xuanyuanchen was his mother taking care of him since he was a child. Later, he was followed by a servant. It was the servant''s business to make vegetables and soup.


    The dignified Marquis not only served soup and poured wine, but also helped the beauties...


    He was shocked, and there was an inexplicable excitement in his heart. This is the trust of Zhennan Hou in them...


    King Zhenbei used to be a prince and didn''t care about other people''s feelings. Later, he was an out-and-out boss who led the troops.


    He didn''t notice the difference between Chu Lixuan, his son poured his wine, and his son served the soup.


    He drank happily and ate happily: "Chen''er, you also have a cup of respect to the husband and wife of Young Master Chu."


    Xuanyuanchen was flattered, what else is there to do with him? He thought that his father was treating him as a servant who poured soup and wine!


    He quickly filled a glass of wine and stood up: "Young Master Chu, Madam Chu, Chen toasts you."


    "Major General Xuanyuan, you are a man of suave and suave talent. Yushu is like an immortal descended from the wind. Our husband and wife will also toast you. I will do it first."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she raised her head and drank, and her movements were chic and graceful.


    Xuanyuanchen was stunned, beautiful! So beautiful! Especially praise his appearance is very charming!


    He was so happy that he couldn''t find the North, holding a glass of wine and holding on to his drink.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： The rice cant be too full

    Chapter 275 The Rice Can''t Be Too Full


    "Chen''er, Chu Gongzi and his wife respect you!" King Zhenbei felt that his son was stupid.


    "Oh~ ah~ drink...cough..." Xuanyuanchen choked on the wine as soon as he was excited, and was extremely embarrassed!


    "Major General Xuanyuan, you can''t drink at a young age. Drink a glass of juice. This is the Tianshan snow lotus juice dug from the snowy mountains."


    Jiang Xinyan is a face control, and she has more tolerance for good-looking people.


    Jiang Xinyan took another cup to help Xuanyuanchen pour a glass of snow lotus juice and handed it to him, "Major General Xuanyuan, have a taste."


    Xuanyuanchen was flattered and picked up the cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Ah! My God! Tianshan Snow Lotus Juice? I actually drank it all by myself..."


    The amused King of Zhenbei laughed, he never knew, his young and mature son.


    There will be such a lively, startled look, is their palace lacking his food?


    Then! King Zhenbei was shocked, Tianshan snow lotus juice?


    Is that what he thought? Tianshan Snow Lotus, he has only seen it once in his life!


    Jiang Xinyan has no time to control the inner activities of King Zhenbei and his son.


    She poured a glass of juice herself, and helped her man pour a glass of wine, he seemed to be jealous again!


    "Husband, you drink and eat more vegetables, don''t worry me." A hypocritical and childish old boy!


    Jiang Xinyan took a chopstick and served cold tripe to Chu Lixuan and said softly.


    Chu Lixuan''s mood instantly improved, "Xinxin, you should eat more too, just take it for your husband."


    The atmosphere became active again in an instant. The cups were exchanged at this table.


    Concubine Li''s table has three masters, and there are countless maids and wives who are waiting, those who serve vegetables, those who serve soup, those who serve rice, and those who pour juice...


    Ladies and maids, you are also very hungry all the way, and you have to endure the devastation of the smell of this food.


    The sound of swallowing saliva, mixed with the sound of stomach growling, can be heard clearly by those who practice martial arts.


    The King of Zhenbei glanced at it, and for the first time felt that he didn''t see it, why would he be so laborious when he just had a meal!


    He completely forgot that when he was eating in his mansion, it was not the same scene.


    Jiang Xinyan also heard it, she was not used to it, but she wouldn''t say anything, she was very glad for yesterday''s decision.


    Built the yard of King Zhenbei in a place far away from them, and this bad thing will be mixed later.


    Xuanyuanchen found out miraculously, after the beauty of Tianxian glanced at his mother and sister''s table, a hint of displeasure appeared on her face.


    He also heard the voices of those maids and old ladies, swallowing and rumbling.


    For the first time, Xuanyuanchen felt a sense of shame, but he couldn''t say anything.


    That is his mother and aunt, and her favorite sister, they are used to that kind of life.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard is subtle, and the soldiers outside the courtyard are very happy.


    The soldiers followed Wang Ergou''s arrangement and went into the house to put down their luggage, but they didn''t even think of washing up.


    Seeing the bowls and chopsticks in the house and smelling the smell of the food outside, everyone picked up their bowls and chopsticks in tacit agreement and went to cook.


    Everyone didn¡¯t need anyone to guide them, so they understood how to operate. There were two bowls, one bigger and one smaller.


    There are at least 100 tables in which to prepare meals, which is equivalent to the window for modern students to prepare meals.


    There was a large bucket of fragrant rice next to a table, Chu Lixiang and the others said, "Serve the rice yourself, as much as you eat, and one bowl is not enough."


    Chu Lixiang and the others were naturally separated. One stood next to each table, and they were in charge of instructing and dividing the braised beef.


    The first general served a bowl of rice, and Chu Lixiang put a few slices of braised beef in his bowl.


    Then, another person will put a spoonful of braised pork, and another person will put a handful of seaweed moss, so that a big rice bowl is piled high.


    This general is wondering, he still has a smaller bowl!


    The general who was thinking about it saw a sturdy young man using a big spoon to put a big spoonful of pork ribs into his small bowl.


    "This is the stewed Tianshan snow lotus soup with spare ribs. Our wife said that it is good for your health to drink the soup first and then eat."


    The aroma of ?? wafted into the nostrils, making the general burst into tears, "Thank you madam, thank you."


    The people behind ?? know that the rice should not be too full, otherwise, the meat will not fit...


    The dishes of the soldiers were two less than those of King Zhenbei, one cold tripe and one hot and sour shredded potato, but they were very satisfied.


    The soup is warm and delicious! The meat is fragrant and delicious, vegetables! The green vegetables they have been away for a long time are extraordinarily sweet.


    There are many soldiers in Zhenbei, and Chu Lixuan''s soldiers don''t want them to find out, so those who stay here to fight for food are the original prisoners.


    The manpower is not enough, Hao Shengkun and his uncle, that is, his great-uncle Hao Baorong also came out to help divide the dishes.


    Mrs. Cheng, Old General Song, and two masters shared the dishes with great enthusiasm. When they were older, they would do it more easily. Like Chu Lixiang and the other children, they were responsible for instructing and dividing the braised beef.


    Even the wretched third uncle Chu came to help. He is now dressed like a dog. No one knows that he is the most unwelcome person here.


    After a period of decadence, Uncle Chu began to work hard, rolling up his sleeves every day to shave snow and grow vegetables with everyone.


    Although no one paid attention to him, he had already recognized the reality and worked hard in silence.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t open his mouth to kill him, and the third uncle who was wretched gave up his face and followed to work, so no one embarrassed him.


    He should be given food and clothes, but he can''t come to the table to eat with everyone.


    Uncle Chu is still in a separate room, and his son-in-law is staring at him and monitoring him, for fear that he will do bad things again.


    This is the eldest son of Uncle Chu who is doing well here, and Chu Liu''er specially explained the task of his younger brother.


    Chu Liuer, the younger brother, is also an honest child, with a small face written: My brother wants me to monitor you well, you must not do bad things.


    If you do something bad, don''t tell the lobby what they say, our brothers will kill you first.


    We will kill relatives righteously, and we will never tolerate raising rape, although he did not say it because of filial piety.


    However, the meaning was written brightly on his little face, and Uncle Chu was so angry that he wanted to vomit but he couldn''t spit it out.


    At this time, in the face of the thousands of thanks from the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, Uncle Chu realized the meaning of life for the first time.


    "Don''t be polite, eat slowly. From now on, you will have enough food every day. We were even more bitter on the road of exile."


    "Thank you uncle, you are such a good person!" Zhenbeijun sincerely thanked him.


    Uncle Chu can finally raise his eyebrows for a while, but he is also very good at pretending.


    He didn''t dare to talk nonsense, for fear of being beaten by someone he knew, so he nodded coldly.


    It feels so good! How could he have been blinded by lard before!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： How many soldiers are there in the army of 100,000

    Chapter 276 How many soldiers are there in the 100,000 army


    Chu Lixuan didn''t kill him for something that Uncle Chu didn''t know, because Chu Lixuan was grateful to him from the bottom of his heart.


    The world is impermanent, there is no betrayal by Uncle Chu, he and Jiang Xinyan are still in the Hou Mansion, the husband and wife do not know each other!


    As long as Uncle Chu doesn''t commit any more crimes, Chu Lixuan will not kill him, if he commits another crime again.


    Chu Lixuan is not a benevolent person either, just give him a chance to be thankful.


    Jiang Xinyan also gave up killing the wretched third uncle after hearing what Chu Lixuan said.


    After all, if there was no wretched third uncle who betrayed the Houfu, Jiang Xinyan would not have come to this ancient times.


    She had the same idea as Chu Lixuan, giving him a chance and right to thank him.


    As long as you don''t offend the couple, the wretched third uncle can still live comfortably.


    The fate of the wretched third uncle is in his own hands. In fact, everyone''s fate is in his own hands.


    Undoubtedly, the third uncle is lucky, but the widow Jie is not as lucky as his father.


    He suffered a lot on the way to exile, and when he returned to the capital, he suddenly enjoyed it and wasted extravagantly. The three houses of the Chu family had no source of income.


    Worthy Jie squandered his mother''s dowry and stared at his wife''s dowry. After a few months, he was reduced to relying on his mother''s family.


    The Chu side concubine of the First Prince''s Mansion also had a miserable life. She hated her father every day. If she hadn''t brought down the big backer of the Hou Mansion, why would she be here!


    In the courtyard, Chu Lixuan said goodbye when he saw that King Zhenbei and the others had had enough to eat and drink.


    "My lord, we will continue drinking tomorrow. Now our husband and wife are leaving."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to leave for a long time, his little wife was too kind and could not allow others to abuse her.


    He didn''t have much sense of touch. He had lived that way since he was born, but he changed it in the military camp, and when he met her later, it changed more thoroughly.


    King Zhenbei and his son got up to say goodbye, and King Zhenbei, who was in high spirits, put his hand on his son''s shoulder.


    watched Chu Lixuan lead Jiang Xinyan out of the yard, and watched the back of the couple leaving sweetly holding hands.


    Xuanyuanchen said to Concubine Li Shu who was eating in the main room: "Mother, let the maids and ladies go to our table to have some food first."


    "Mother isn''t full yet, what''s the hurry?" Concubine Li said as a matter of course.


    "You guys go eat first, I''m full." Wu Meiren immediately said to her maids when she heard Xuanyuanchen''s words.


    Xuanyuan Shuang lowered her head and did not speak. She did not dare to refute her mother, but her brother had a point.


    She whispered to the maids who were waiting for her: "You guys, hurry up and eat."


    King Zhenbei took a deep look at the situation in the house, frowned and said to his son, "Follow your father to see the soldiers."


    "Hmm." Xuanyuanchen was depressed.


    The father and son came out of the yard and heard cheers outside. This was a scene that their town north army had never seen before.


    "Father, the soldiers are very happy, why is this?" Just to have a full meal?


    Before there was no famine, their Zhenbei Army was full of food and drink every day!


    "You can''t tell if you walk over and look at it, Chen Er, you are still too young! You were shocked, as if you had never seen the world."


    Xuanyuanchen: "..."


    Xuanyuanchen burst into laughter in his heart, and said as if he had seen the world. Mrs. Chu said that the Tianshan snow lotus fruit was dug out of the ground.


    His father wanted to say that the Tianshan snow lotus grows on the cliffs, and people said that they were drinking valley shochu.


    They brewed casually with rice, and his father wanted to say what kind of rare wine...


    also said that he was shocked and had never seen the world, and Xuanyuanchen felt that his father was nothing more than a dick.


    King Zhenbei still didn''t know that his mighty and domineering tall image became ordinary in the eyes of his son.


    "Your Highness, are you full?" A general saw King Zhenbei and asked.


    "This king has eaten, how about you?"


    "We''re too full, the pork ribs stewed with Tianshan snow lotus is really delicious, and the braised beef, the last will never eat..."


    "What? Did each of you eat pork ribs stewed with Tianshan snow lotus?"


    King Zhenbei was shocked unbelievably, they were 300,000 people!


    "Yes, each person has a bowl, the taste is very delicious, the people here are so good at cooking."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Good things are always delicious, what cooking skills do you need?


    is simply a riot!


    The snow lotus in the sky, the treasure of his emperor''s brother, was stewed by Chu Lixuan for 300,000 soldiers to drink!


    Xuanyuanchen was startled when he saw his father, he didn''t dare to demolish the stage in person, he could only say in his heart, is this what you mean by seeing the world?


    Then the general explained how to divide the dishes, how to serve the rice, and how to divide the soup.


    After everyone finished their meal, they washed their dishes and took them back to their rooms.


    "My lord, there are more than 500 people here who take care of our 300,000 people. They have enough to eat, and they are not tired easily."


    "What did you say? How do you know they''re not tired?" King Zhenbei was unhappy.


    Can he be happy? Five hundred people! To cook a meal for 300,000 people, it only takes 500 people!


    His army of 500,000 people, the Firehead Army is nearly 100,000 people, and some of them are also people who are responsible for transporting food.


    There are only 40,000 soldiers in the 100,000 army who are actually used to fight, but in the event of a large-scale war, everyone has to go into battle to cheer.


    The most fortunate thing is that of the 300,000 people who came out with him this time, nearly 170,000 were soldiers, and there were 130,000 soldiers, including fireheads, grooms, and errands.


    The food and grass transporter almost betrayed the King of Zhenbei, and stayed in the city of Youzhou with He Jianjun. Of course, 20,000 soldiers remained in the city.


    They felt that this time was an opportunity. Without the general, they would be able to honor their ancestors in the future.


    The general saw that the prince was obviously not happy, so he suggested to go to their room together.


    When the King of Zhenbei saw the accommodation conditions, he was surprised again, no wonder! No wonder!


    In the past, the army of the Chu family could often win battles, but the original Zhennan Hou was so talented.


    Xuanyuanchen worshipped Chu Lixuan even more, and worshipped him so much. It was one thing to hear the ice soul before, but it was another thing to actually see it.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife went back, they only saw his grandmother, Jinniang, San Yiniang, Wu Yiniang, and the women from the second room of the Chu family eating.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er is back, are they all settled?" the eldest princess asked.


    "It''s been arranged. We didn''t grow vegetables this afternoon, so we all went to help cook, and tomorrow we''ll give them food to cook for themselves."


    Jiang Xinyan answered that Chu Lixuan rarely spoke even to his grandmother and mother.


    "Brother Xiang said that five hundred people went to help today?" Jinniang asked in disbelief.


    "We arranged 500 people, which is a small number. They are in the northern army, and there are more than 100,000 people who cook!" Jiang Xinyan also heard what Chu Lixuan said.


    She thought that there were at least 400,000 soldiers in an army of 500,000!


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Wish Star Language", "Awakening", "3****57", and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Concubine thirteen years old

    Chapter 277 Concubine Thirteen


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she saw that the people who were doing it all had an unbelievable expression.


    That''s right, when she started to hear what Chu Lixuan said, she was also very surprised.


    There were actually less than 50,000 soldiers in the 100,000-strong army, and some as many as 40,000.


    Chu Lixuan told her that the Chu family''s army went into battle all year round to kill the enemy, and their soldiers were at most 50,000.


    "Xuan''er, is this true? It takes so many people to cook? Mother still thinks five hundred people are much better!"


    San Yiniang''s father was a small general, and she didn''t even know she had to raise so many idlers.


    "I thought 500 people were much better. If I knew it earlier, we would also help."


    The eldest princess also sighed: "No wonder we are so poor in Dongchen. It turns out that raising soldiers costs so much food."


    "Yes! My husband said that our Dongchen Kingdom has a total of about 2 million soldiers and horses, and the capital is about 500,000."


    "Oh my God! Sister-in-law in the hall, how much food do you have to eat a day with so many soldiers and horses?"


    Chu Yue did not dare to ask her brother in the hall, and now she is out of the pain of being divorced, and she is more lively and cheerful.


    "We distribute half a catty of rice every day, which should be the minimum standard." Jiang Xinyan is the truth.


    However, they will not be hungry, after all, there is a lot of meat every day! There are also many dishes.


    "No wonder, my sister-in-law says every day to open up wasteland and cultivate land, we will go tomorrow too." said a young daughter-in-law of Chu''s second room.


    "Just make clothes for the soldiers and soldiers who are farming. It''s spring, and you will send out two more sets of spring shirts."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh, but she didn''t cry for nothing. Now everyone here has a sense of responsibility.


    Don''t worry about your food and clothing, and do things for my mother all day long.


    "Spring shirt? Is there a picture of the sister-in-law in the lobby?" Chu Yue asked.


    "Wait for the Lantern Festival! We''ll give you the fabrics and patterns."


    "Alright, we haven''t finished the shoes yet," said the second daughter-in-law.


    "Don''t rush too much, do it slowly, after the Lantern Festival, our husband and wife will calculate the wages for you."


    "No, brother in the lobby takes care of our food and drink, how dare we ask for wages!"


    "Everyone has this. They also have wages for farming. If we can''t finish the food we grow, we have to sell it, deduct all expenses, and share the rest."


    How to divide ?? depends on the mood of the old lady. We have raised you for so long, and every bit is recorded in the ledger.


    At that time, the interest will be deducted, and all expenses will be deducted before it will be distributed to you. My mother is not stupid, how can I support you in vain!


    Ha ha! When the harvest is full, the old lady earns a lot of money.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her little fox-like calculation, and her doting eyes did not move her little wife''s face away.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll give you a better meal. There will be a variety of food at that time, and everyone will get more wages."


    Jiang Xinyan was happy again, because the 300,000 people of Zhenbei Army will start working tomorrow.


    Well, it''s just pure white work, she will never start working.


    Chu Lixuan could see clearly what was going on in her heart. He didn''t just want them to work for nothing.


    The King of Zhenbei will delineate land for him as a reward. This is the condition they have already negotiated.


    If the emperor is incompetent, making the people of Dongchen miserable, and there is an invasion by foreign enemies...


    "Sister-in-law in the lobby, there are extra meals! We eat so well every day."


    "Think about it, what time did you guys spend in Hou''s mansion, we are still far behind!" Jiang Xinyan really felt that it was far away.


    "It''s not bad either, grandma prefers this kind of day."


    "Yes! Mother is right, this is already very good, Yaner, don''t work too hard." Jinniang felt distressed.


    She saw that although her son and daughter-in-law were not thin, she knew that they were not tired of raising so many people!


    "Yeah! I''m living a happy life like this now, and I''m even more comfortable than Hou''s mansion."


    Most of them expressed their opinions one after another, liking the present day, mainly because there are not so many rules here.


    The eldest princess and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are the happiest, so don¡¯t worry day and night here.


    The children are also very obedient. Those who are not obedient will starve them for a few days, and then they will be obedient and sensible.


    This is a trick that Jin Niang never dreamed of, and it works too well.


    Jiang Xinyan was also in a previous life, and was overwhelmed by her stepmother when she was a child.


    "Yan''er, have you seen him today?" The eldest princess still couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry grandma! King Zhenbei is doing well, hugging from left to right, the beauty is about the same age as his daughter."


    Jiang Xinyan said with a smile, "I invite their family to come here for dinner tomorrow."


    Princess ?? smiled, "I just said why didn''t you say it! So I invited them to come tomorrow!"


    "Yan''er, he still has a daughter here?" Isn''t he going to be unable to marry and take concubines outside?


    "Yes! One son is about sixteen and one daughter is thirteen."


    "Sister-in-law in the hall, his concubine is only thirteen years old?" Chu Yue was extremely surprised.


    "When did I say his concubine was thirteen years old?" Jiang Xinyan was at a loss.


    "Didn''t you just say that his concubine is the same age as his daughter..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    I laughed so hard! Why didn''t she know that Chu Yue was so serious.


    Actually, Chu Yue and the others didn''t know who the grandmother and the grandmother were talking about, but it didn''t prevent them from making up their minds.


    "I haven''t said it yet, his concubine is the same age as his granddaughter!" The people here were married at the age of seventeen, and were thirty-four or five years old. They were a lot of grandfathers and grandmothers.


    The eldest grandson of King Zhenbei must be in his teens!


    "Yes, my father-in-law''s concubine is one year younger than me!" said the eldest daughter-in-law of the second room of the Chu family.


    Unfortunately, that little beauty was with Uncle Chu for a year, and Uncle Chu died in battle.


    "Husband, you have to remember that in the future, no matter how beautiful you see it, you can''t accept it as a concubine." Jiang Xinyan warned in public.


    Chu Lixuan''s ears are all red, he hasn''t become a real man yet!


    His little wife said such a rude words in public, "I swear by Chu Lixuan that you will always be the only woman."


    "Master''s face is all red..." San Yiniang cried out in surprise, and covered her mouth with her hands in fear.


    Thirty-year-old woman, still charming, doing this action is a bit funny.


    "Boom~" Jiang Xinyan kissed the man''s face in public as a reward.


    This man is in front of people, and he looks like a cold and abstinent, and behind him is a shameless wolf.


    You''re still blushing, my mother will tease you in public to see why you''re blushing.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were bottomless, with a serious face, his heart was full of ups and downs.


    This kind of feeling is really wonderful, he wants to sink, but he can think of the charming and moving appearance of his little wife being kissed by him.


    was extremely restrained, he would never let his grandmother and the others see that their husband and wife were close.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was only one thought in their hearts, Yaner (sister-in-law in the lobby), this time will suffer!


    "We still have something to do, let''s go back to the room first." Chu Lixuan''s voice was as calm as always.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： emotion

    Chapter 278 Feelings


    Jiang Xinyan knew that the man would never let her go back to the room, "I still have something to tell my grandmother and the others."


    "Tomorrow." Chu Lixuan''s voice trembled a little.


    When the couple left, the dining room was quiet, and everyone was sweating for Jiang Xinyan.


    After ?? silence, the eldest princess said, "Yan''er has a good time tonight."


    "Grandmother, then you won''t leave the sister-in-law in the lobby?" the second daughter-in-law asked worriedly.


    "Why keep her? Xuan''er dotes on her so much, you don''t think Xuan''er goes back to fight Yaner, right?" Jinniang smiled.


    "Ah! I also thought Brother Hall was going back to fight Sister-in-law." Chu Yue was surprised.


    "No, Xuan''er is a little more serious, but it''s a fact that she is spoiled for Yaner."


    "What your grandmother said is worth it, that''s what you mean, you should understand when you get married."


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao haven''t returned for their help yet. All of them here are people who have been married before, so everyone''s words are a little more open.


    "Xuan''er, your temper is too dull, and Yan''er just wants to tease him." Jinniang didn''t want everyone to misunderstand Jiang Xinyan for being frivolous.


    "I knew the young master, and he would not act rudely in front of us." Wu Yiniang said, she really wanted to see the young master disrespect!


    Everyone is envious of Jiang Xinyan''s courage, daring to pick up tiger hair! Really cool!


    They talked for a while, and when Chu Lizheng and the others came back, Chu Lixiang asked loudly when he entered the door, "Where''s my eldest brother?"


    "I''m tired, I went to bed, what''s wrong?" said the eldest princess.


    "Grandmother, it''s nothing, my grandson is just too happy and wants to talk to my sister-in-law."


    "Then tell your grandmother."


    Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng took turns to go into battle, and they were so excited that everyone who heard it was amazed.


    "They actually still cried?"


    "Yeah! Maybe you were hungry, you didn''t see that scene! It''s wonderful, everyone devoured it while crying."


    "It''s like reincarnation of a starving ghost." Chu Lizheng was shorter.


    The brothers Chu Lixiang and Chu Lizheng talked to their families with emotion.


    Over there, Song Mingjiang returned to their clan''s room and was also talking about how he felt tonight.


    Naturally, several people from the Song clan are discussing.


    "The Zhenbei Army of the dignified Zhenbei King was forced to have nowhere to go. Our Dongchen Kingdom is running out of gas."


    "How much food does the Marquis of Zhennan have?"


    "I heard a general say today that all the people of Dongchen are hungry, and some big families in the capital are drinking wild vegetable porridge."


    "The Marquis of Zhennan also gave a lot of food and seeds to the refugees along the road."


    "You guys should work faster in the future, don''t talk nonsense, just hold Zhennanhou''s thigh tightly."


    Song Mingjiang said seriously, he looks like this, and there is still a momentum!


    "Yes, young master, we won''t mess around, we must work hard."


    "The refugees we saw along the way, the old man thinks they are already very sad, that is just the tip of the iceberg, they are quite lucky."


    The old patriarch sighed that he heard the Zhenbei Army say today that they saw refugees surrounding the city gate on the city wall.


    Some dig soil to eat, some cook to satisfy their hunger when their relatives starve to death...


    "Yeah! If we hadn''t met the Marquis of Zhennan, it is estimated that the grass on the tomb would be three feet tall."


    "Humph! You are dreaming!" Song Mingjiang sneered.


    "Isn''t it? Then we will also starve to death. After a few months of death, the graves will no longer grow grass?"


    "The old man will also laugh at you for dreaming. Where did we come from when we died? The corpses will also be boiled by the passing refugees..."


    "Ah! Yes, what the Zhenbei Army said is too scary."


    "That''s the hard truth, what they saw with their own eyes."


    "Don''t think so much, I''m going back to bed, you guys should rest early." Song Mingjiang shared a room with Chu Lixiang and the others.


    After the other exiles went back, after hearing about it for a day, they also gathered together to discuss and express their feelings.


    After two days and one night on the road, the exhausted Zhenbei Army was so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    "According to General Leng, Master Bing loses and will send a thousand people to Commander Zhao."


    "You''re so well-informed, what''s up? You want to be sent out?"


    "Hey! I think others will want it!"


    "Da Niu, you really dare to think, don''t think about it when you''ve finally made it to the top. Now you''re a thousand-household adult with an official title."


    The person who spoke was from the village next door to Zhou Daniu, who was also a thousand householders persuading him.


    They all came from mud legs, and they were able to rise to the top five thousand households by virtue of their military exploits, and that was a matter of honoring their ancestors.


    Military attach¨¦s are not as difficult as taking the imperial examinations. As long as you are brave and courageous enough, you can make meritorious deeds and get promoted, but those who can become a thousand households still need to be literate.


    Taking the imperial examinations, even the first-ranked champion is only the second-sixth grade, two levels lower than the thousand households.


    Zhou Daniu remained silent, and another thousand households thought that what he said had an effect and persuaded Zhou Daniu.


    There were still a few hundred households in the room, but they thought about it. It is not difficult to say that a hundred households can rise to a thousand households, and it is not that easy to say that it is easy.


    If they had not encountered a famine and lost a battle, they might not have any ideas.


    Nowadays, life is compelled, and there is no next meal after eating, promotion and fortune are secondary.


    They also haven''t received a letter from their family for several months. I don''t know if they have gone to flee the famine.


    "I''m going to sign up. General Leng said this is an opportunity, not a betrayal."


    "It is said that Commander Zhao is a strong martial artist, and Lord Bing was defeated by him. Which of us didn''t know that Lord Bing was the leader of the prince''s guards."


    "What is the origin of that Commander Zhao? So powerful? He followed Zhennan Hou respectfully, you said..."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and finish it, it''s not kind to hang Laozi''s appetite like this."


    An impatient one hundred households, waited for a while to see that person and did not speak, so he urged him to speak.


    Everyone else wanted to understand, and Zhou Daniu said again: "So, I want to sign up."


    A mud leg can achieve thousands of households, which is also a very powerful existence.


    Zhou Daniu had been studying in the village for several years, but he was still a child.


    It was only after a few years of examinations that he did not have a middle school talent, and because his family was poor and he had many younger brothers, he did military service and entered the Zhenbei Army.


    "Da Niu, are you serious? I thought you figured it out!" The Qianhu was heartbroken.


    Conversations like this are in many rooms, and some of them are purely for food lovers.


    However, there are smart people who think differently, like Zhou Daniu, he is definitely not because of food.


    The soldiers of the North Army were excited for a long time before falling asleep, and they were awakened by a scent.


    "Do you still have breakfast? Hurry up, I can smell the fragrance of Tianshan yacon fruit."


    "Do you want to eat farts? Also Tianshan snow lotus? Do you want to eat every day?"


    "Are you a dog nose?"


    "Head, I really smell it. It''s the aroma of Tianshan yacon fruit we drank yesterday."


    "Guess what, just get up and see if you don''t know."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： looks so good

    Chapter 279 She looks so good


    Jiang Xinyan was pulled into the space and was devastated for a long time. Fortunately, Chu Lixuan still had to plant and mill rice, so she let her go because she was too busy.


    The couple got up a little late. After all, they are not iron men. It is quite tiring to grow so much rice every day.


    You have to practice and study when you wake up in the morning. A night in the space is equivalent to a day and a night outside.


    Otherwise, they are even more busy, the couple''s goals are different, but they are amazingly harmonious.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife came out, they saw Chu Ye and Chu Jiao waiting for them outside.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go get breakfast."


    "Ok."


    Breakfast is rice porridge made of yacon, which is soft, glutinous and sweet, and nutritious and easy to digest.


    Everyone''s breakfast is the same. They dug a lot of yacon, and if they are not squeezed into juice, they can be eaten for two months.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, eat slowly, let''s go get some clothes." Chu Ye said.


    "Ye''er is getting more and more cute, let''s go!" Jiang Xinyan praised.


    She felt that the boys in the Chu family had no bear children, and it was not a problem for the girls to be arrogant. She had a way to clean up.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that Jin Niang was a superb mother-in-law at first, she had thought of thousands of ways to deal with it, who knows that she is not!


    The wretched third uncle just beat him, and now it seems to be getting better, hey!


    People''s crossing is to solve the food and clothing while packing the best, it''s not a problem to go to her, even the best is not a problem!


    How does Jiang Xinyan know, as far as her man is so vicious, who dares to get close to her!


    It wasn''t that there were no top-quality products around her, and they were all killed by Chu Lixuan''s subordinates.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her dotingly, "Are you bored?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." The old lady just came up with the idea, you know? It''s so arrogant!


    "Xinxin, don''t you want to build a castle? Now the Zhenbei Army has been arranged to burn bricks, let''s go and see."


    "Husband, didn''t you say that Snow Mountain can''t go up recently? Wei Dabin and the others are mining iron ore."


    "My Xinxin is really confused, isn''t there a hill in front of me, where I make kiln-fired bricks!"


    Chu Lixuan flew into a happy mood when he saw that his little wife was confused.


    "That''s right! But it''s not a small hill, it''s more than enough to make ten kilns."


    "A hill without beasts is a hill to us."


    "Husband, if someone is there at this time, you must be bragging."


    "This is a fact. People who think their husband is bragging are just stupid."


    Ok! The old lady is overwhelmed by your aura!


    After breakfast, Chu Lixuan held Jiang Xinyan''s hand, and when they reached the foot of the mountain, they saw more than 200,000 people shaving snow.


    Everyone is working in full swing, as if they are not shaving snow in the snow.


    The Zhenbei Army left 20,000 people to cook, and Wang Ergou and the others arranged for them to teach the Zhenbei Army''s Huotou Army to cook breakfast today.


    The soft, waxy and sweet yacon porridge conquered everyone''s stomach.


    Zhao Yu saw that everyone was almost full, so he used his inner strength to say loudly that there is no such thing as a free lunch.


    After eating, you have to work. At noon, eat white rice to keep yourself full, and add one meat, one vegetable, and one soup.


    Can you all stay active? Most of the soldiers came from the countryside, how could they not dig soil!


    As for making bricks, you can¡¯t learn it! After learning, you can go home and burn bricks to build a house after retirement!


    These were all instilled by Zhao Yu to the soldiers, and Jiang Xinyan often told Zhao Yu how to brainwash them.


    Zhao Yu has learned the essence, and what he said was a set, and Zhenbei Army was stunned when he heard it.


    Then, the result is that Jiang Xinyan and his wife are seeing such a positive picture now.


    "Husband, these people aren''t lazy! How come they don''t earn food when they work so neatly?"


    Chu Lixuan: If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been able to find anything to eat! Who knows snow lotus?


    Growing vegetables in the snow, who would dare to think! Especially space, it only happens once in a thousand years.


    This plague of locusts has traveled through most of the Dongchen Kingdom, that is, there is no disaster around the capital, and the bark and roots of many places have been eaten.


    Where do they go to find food? Chu Lixuan, who never admits defeat, feels that without her, he cannot survive.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart became more and more turbulent the more he thought about it, his eyes flashed with hot light and indescribable excitement and excitement.


    took her hand and put her arms around her waist, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help tightening his arms, wishing to embed her in his body.


    "Xinxin~My Xinxin~ It''s so nice to have you." Chu Lixuan bent his head and whispered in her ear.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Why did the man suddenly flirt with her again?


    "Master Chu, Madam Fairy, are you here?" Xuanyuanchen ran over happily.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t let go of the hand around her waist, "Is something wrong?"


    Xuanyuanchen was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "It''s okay, I''m just glad to see you both."


    "Major General Xuanyuan, you''re even more handsome today, have you dug up mud?" The white clothes were stained with mud.


    Jiang Xinyan greeted warmly, and she was particularly willing to praise the labor force that did not require wages.


    Chu Lixuan knew the virtues of his little wife, but the arms around her waist tightened a little.


    "Yes, after digging the snow for an hour, I finally found mud." Xuanyuanchen was also very happy.


    "Come on, work hard, wait for Mrs. Ben to teach you how to make bricks and build a kiln. After you learn it, you can burn bricks to build a barracks by yourself."


    "Okay! Commander Zhao told us this morning that after the soldiers retire, they can go back to their hometown to build brick houses."


    "Yes! Very true! Zhao Yu has now graduated," Flickering his ability.


    "Commander Zhao is also the apprentice of Lady Fairy?" Xuanyuanchen was shocked.


    "He is my husband''s apprentice, and I am also my husband''s apprentice." Jiang Xinyan said nonsense in a serious manner.


    Zhao Yu, who rushed over, looked at the smiling woman. Although she was wearing a half mask on the right side of her face, it couldn''t hide her elegance.


    "Master, ma''am, you can remove the snow from the entire mountain this morning."


    "How many people are so powerful! In the afternoon, I arranged for people to learn how to make a kiln, and the others cut down all the trees on the mountain."


    "My subordinates will make arrangements now." Zhao Yu left, and also took Xuanyuanchen away.


    Xuanyuanchen recalled as he walked, that as soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, he could smell the fragrance, and after washing, he went straight to the place where the soldiers were cooking yesterday.


    Sure enough, I saw everyone queuing up for rice. The big bowl was rice yacon and porridge, and the small bowl was braised beef.


    He didn''t take a bowl with his empty hands, and a child walked up to him: "Little brother, you looked so good when you grew up, don''t you have a bowl?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuanchen looked down and saw a little boy of about ten years old wearing a small cape of pure white fox fur.


    Especially the cape looks very good-looking, with red teeth and white lips, "You are also very good-looking."


    "Yes, just because I look good, my sister-in-law likes me very much." Chu Lixiang said proudly.


    Xuanyuanchen was stunned, not humble at all, but he was really good looking.


    Very monthly tickets for "Ella", "Sister Red", "Sand Sculpture YY", "Dance of Purple Heart", "Burning Huazhuohua", and recommended tickets for treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Brick kiln layout

    Chapter 280 Brick Kiln Layout


    "My name is Chu Lixiang, I''m nine years old this year, may I ask your name?"


    "My name is Xuanyuanchen, I am sixteen years old this year, and the King of Zhenbei is my father."


    Xuanyuanchen instinctively introduced his father to the king. He was afraid that this child would not know who he was.


    "Brother Xuanyuan! I know you are the son of the King of Zhenbei, you are very good-looking." Chu Lixiang and Jiang Xinyan learned to pretend to be coercive.


    How does he know what is the name of the son of King Zhenbei!


    But the eldest sister-in-law said that when others introduce themselves, they can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, that makes me look very shameless.


    Chu Lixiang pretended to praise Xuanyuanchen for being good-looking, and it was a fact that he was good-looking.


    Xuanyuanchen was extremely excited: "Even you know me?" Oh my God! Is grandpa so famous? How old do children know about me?


    Looking at the excited people in front of him, Chu Lixiang thought admiringly, what the eldest sister-in-law said was really good, and he was also very fulfilled.


    He happily handed Xuanyuanchen a snowboard, "Hey! Here''s it for you, see mine."


    Xuanyuanchen saw Chu Li Xiangfei sliding on the snow.


    When he was thinking about how to use it, Chu Lixiang slid back to him and taught him how to ski.


    The two of them went to the dining room together, a large dining room that could seat more than 200 people.


    Chu Lixiang pulled Xuanyuanchen''s sleeve and walked to the table of his grandmother and his mother.


    "My grandmother is early, my mother is early. This is Xuanyuanchen, the son of the king of Zhenbei. He doesn''t have a bowl for breakfast in the morning, so I brought him here to eat."


    "Like, it''s too similar, you are just like Emperor Dong... Brother Dong went to join the army back then." The eldest princess burst into tears.


    Xuanyuanchen knew that the old man in front of him was his aunt, and the years left marks on her face.


    You can see how beautiful she was when she was young, but now there are only some wrinkles on her face, which makes him feel very kind.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife hadn''t gotten up yet, when Chu Lizheng went to training, and the four of them were seated at this table.


    Xuanyuanchen awkwardly followed Chu Lixiang to call grandmother and Jinniang Mrs. Chu.


    The eldest princess lovingly persuaded him to eat more, and even brought a lot of braised beef for him to eat.


    The four of them ate happily and chatted a lot. Xuanyuanchen, who was dizzy with joy, was full after eating.


    followed Chu Lixiang and skied to the place where the soldiers were eating.


    At that time, everyone was full, and Zhao Yu was using his inner strength to fool everyone.


    Xuanyuanchen was still a bit sensible before, and if he was half-trusted, now Jiang Xinyan said it again.


    He believed it 100%. Burning bricks to build a house can''t be overwhelmed by wind and rain, or overwhelmed by snow. That''s great.


    Xuanyuanchen returned to the mountain and rolled up his sleeves with Zhenbei Army to work hard. They were so excited, they didn''t feel cold at all.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, together with Zhao Yu and a few generals, were picking out the site for the brick kiln.


    Jiang Xinyan pointed at Dashan and said, Chu Lixuan painted, Zhao Yu remembered the process and skillful operation.


    The layout of the ?? kiln is roughly like this, first of all to build a large brick kiln.


    The south side of the brick kiln is very wide and flat, so we leveled the site for the removal of blanks.


    The north side is the hillside for borrowing soil, and a trail is built in the middle. The west side of the trail can also be used for borrowing soil, and the east side is still a wasteland where soil is borrowed to make bricks.


    But on the west side, after taking out part of it, you can build a few houses for office or kiln.


    The waist of the brick kiln is a narrow path that can climb to the top of the kiln and look down.


    Zhao Yu said that he remembered it, and started working on the kiln in the afternoon. The number of people is great.


    Jiang Xinyan can only say that she doesn''t know how to do it, even she is not sure whether the red bricks or blue bricks are burned.


    This family in Dongchen country is in good condition. They use blue bricks and have never seen red bricks.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that as long as it was burnt through, it was better than adobe.


    At least, the bricks burned can be beaten by wind and rain, and the mud bricks don¡¯t matter in the south.


    However, there are several months of the year when it snows, which is obviously not acceptable.


    King Zhenbei didn''t come up the mountain in person. There was a study in his yard, and Leng Yue placed the books he brought on the bookshelf.


    "You go and inform Concubine Li, Wu Meiren, and Shuang''er that we will go to Chu Gongzi''s courtyard for dinner."


    The King of Zhenbei thought that Chu Lixuan and his wife did not bring anyone with them, and added: "Just the three of them, don''t take the maid and the old lady."


    "Yes, this subordinate will go now." Leng Yue went to inform herself.


    An hour later, the two women were dressed up with heavy make-up, but one of them still brought a maid.


    Without maids, what do they do when they eat?


    Xuanyuanshuang did not bring a maid, and the five people stood outside the yard. Concubine Li complained with a twisted face: "It''s so cold!"


    Seeing King Zhenbei coming out, Concubine Li immediately smiled softly: "My lord, we are ready."


    "Your Highness~ Can I also go in my concubine body?" Wu Meiren was not far behind and walked to the other side of King Zhenbei.


    "Well, let''s go! It''s on the other side of the soldiers'' courtyard, let''s walk there."


    The King of Zhenbei felt that as soon as he saw it, he passed through a row of houses and there was no problem walking.


    Lengyue wanted to remind herself, Your Highness, that this row of houses was thirty miles long, and when the three of them went to eat, they might not be there.


    However, he thought for a moment, the soldier who lived farthest at breakfast was not much slower!


    After walking for an hour, I was still in the middle of two rows of houses, it was lunch time.


    King Zhenbei accelerated and left a few women behind. If he was late for the dinner, it would not be a joke.


    Concubine Li couldn''t help complaining: "Why did you build the yard so far in the first place!"


    Her maid also muttered: "Yeah! It''s really not easy to make a trip!"


    Was it intentional? It takes a meal and a long walk!


    Wu Meiren gritted her teeth and walked forward with a gentle smile on her face, as if she could persist no matter how far she went.


    Xuanyuanshuang saw the performance of her mother and Wu Meiren, and she began to dislike her mother again.


    "Ah! Your Majesty~" Wu Meiren fell on the snow.


    The King of Zhenbei flew back and helped Wu Meiren up and said distressedly: "Yan''er, does it hurt to fall? This king will carry you away."


    "My lord~ elder sister is tired from walking, you should carry elder sister and go." Wu Meiren said with a charming smile.


    She hugged Zhenbei King Dog''s waist and didn''t let go. The man was rubbed hot by the soft hands around his waist: "Lengyue prepares the carriage."


    King Zhenbei picked up Wu Meiren and left, leaving Concubine Li froze in the snow.


    Xuanyuanshuang also practiced martial arts with her brother since childhood, and quickly followed her father.


    Wu Meiren''s maid closely followed in the footsteps of King Zhenbei, leaving Concubine Li Shu and the master and servant behind.


    Concubine Li scolded again fiercely: "The fox spirit is deliberate, why didn''t this concubine think of it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： meet plain

    Chapter 281


    Chu Lixuan thought his little wife''s idea was unique, and he also wanted to see how to make a brick kiln.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that she had nothing to do with her, and then saw that the man had no plans to leave.


    "Husband, we invite Zhenbei Wang''s family for dinner today. I''ll go back and see the dishes first. You have to remember to go home early for dinner."


    "My husband will also go together, and come back in the afternoon." Chu Lixuan was reluctant to let her go first alone.


    No matter how interested in brick kilns, Chu Lixuan felt that it was not meaningful to accompany her.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that the man insisted on being together, so she was not in a hurry, anyway, there were grandmother and mother-in-law at home.


    The couple told Zhao Yu something, and then brought Xuanyuanchen together, it was almost lunch time.


    Jiang Xinyan took out two snowboards from the space while no one was paying attention.


    "Major General Xuanyuan, do you know how to use a snowboard?" Jiang Xinyan wanted to say this is very simple.


    "Mrs. Fairy, I can skate. Brother Xiang taught me this morning." Xuanyuanchen was proud, but fortunately he learned it.


    "Brother Xiang? Have you met this morning?" The son of the King of Zhenbei is really not easy!


    Infiltrating their interior so quickly, still have to like Brother Xiang?


    "Yes, when I got up in the morning, I went to see the soldiers make breakfast. Brother Xiang saw that I didn''t have a bowl..."


    Xuanyuanchen explained in detail what happened to Chu Lixiang in the morning.


    "Haha! Yes, Brother Xiang is very cute, and you are also very cute." Jiang Xinyan has a sense of joy that my little brother will eventually grow up.


    Chu Lixuan just doted on a smile, let her joke, put her arms around her and stood on the skis, walking slowly.


    The three of them, two skis, are much faster than King Zhenbei and his group.


    As they approached the gate of their yard, they saw King Zhenbei and Wu Meiren walking side by side.


    followed by Xuanyuan Shuang and a maid, followed by a carriage, and Concubine Li took the maid out of the carriage.


    Jiang Xinyan sighed with emotion, Wu Meiren is not even better than a maid?


    Chu Lixuan, but no matter what others did, he hugged Jiang Xinyan and slid quickly in front of King Zhenbei.


    "Your Highness is here, please come inside."


    Xuanyuanchen also came to his mother''s side: "Mother, let the baby go with you." His mother really took a maid on the carriage, and refused to let Wu Meiren sit with her.


    Concubine Li would definitely vomit blood if she knew what his son was thinking.


    The King of Zhenbei walked side by side with Chu Lixuan and his wife, and Wu Meiren took a step back with a wink.


    Wu Meiren took her maid to stand on the spot and let Concubine Li and her son walk in front.


    She knew that she had a lower status than Concubine Li, and if they went together, others would gossip.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked at Wu Meiren, who had been away for two hours, and had to wait for Concubine Li, who was riding in a carriage, to go ahead.


    While Wu Meiren was smiling, Concubine Li Shu looked like she was bitter.


    Don''t talk about Jiang Xinyan, even Xuanyuanchen, who is his own son, thinks his mother is too much.


    If they knew, Wu Meiren would leave for an hour, and the next hour would be when the King of Zhenbei walked with Wu Meiren in his arms.


    Jiang Xinyan and Xuanyuanchen should not sympathize with Wu Meiren!


    Chu Lixuan is one, except for Jiang Xinyan, other women and men are the same.


    King Zhenbei is the party involved, and there will definitely be no problem with what he does.


    Therefore, the group expressed sympathy for Jiang Xinyan and Xuanyuanchen for Wu Meiren.


    At this time, the eldest princess and Jinniang also greeted them, and the siblings were not too excited to meet each other.


    In everyone''s opinion, just look at each other a few times, and then exchange a few words.


    No one knows the excitement and excitement inside them, eh! There is one person who knows.


    "This king has seen the old lady, the old lady."


    "Salute to the lord." Jinniang gave a standard salute.


    "How is your lord recently?" The eldest princess asked calmly.


    "Fortunately, seeing the appearance of Mrs. Tai Lao, I must be living well." Although he was old, King Zhenbei recognized it at a glance.


    They hadn''t seen each other for more than 20 years, and they haven''t seen each other since King Zhenbei led the Zhenbei Army.


    The wife of a general of the Zhennan Army and a commander of the Zhenbei Army, if they meet often, his emperor brother will be suspicious again.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan: So plain? There are no touching scenes of hugging and crying?


    Chu Lixuan: It''s good to see it, what''s so touching.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t read Chu Lixuan''s expression. To be precise, he didn''t have any expression at this time.


    Jiang Xinyan reluctantly asked with her eyes again: Isn''t it stupid that the emperor exiled you to the jurisdiction of King Zhenbei?


    Chu Lixuan replied with his eyes: Tell you at night.


    Jiang Xinyan understands, because men often use this look.


    They walked into the small dining room in the courtyard together, and it was naturally inconvenient to go to the large dining room to entertain guests.


    This is a feast for catching the wind and washing the dust. When there are outsiders, men and women sit separately, and they are not in the same room.


    Jiang Xinyan not only has no opinion, but is also a little excited. This is the first time she has come to this world to eat separately from Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan was different. Although he was expressionless, he looked at Jiang Xinyan with reluctance.


    This is the first time since he entered the bridal chamber that he and his young wife eat separately, waiting for Jiang Xinyan and the others to enter another room.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were full of frost, and his whole body exuded a cold aura, Xuanyuanchen who was walking beside him couldn''t help trembling.


    King of Zhenbei, Chu Lixuan, Cheng Taifu, General Song, Hao Baorong, Xuanyuanchen, Chu Lixiang, Chu Lizheng, sitting at a table.


    The eldest princess, Jinniang, Jiang Xinyan, Xuanyuanshuang, Concubine Li, Wu Meiren, Chu Jiao, and Chu Ye sat at a table.


    Second Aunt Chu and Third Yiniang didn''t come over, they sat in the big dining room as usual.


    Today is ten major dishes, the men drink at the table, and the women drink juice.


    The men''s table, the brothers Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang poured wine exclusively.


    Fortunately, they were full. Jinniang said that the two brothers should be full first, and they would definitely not dare to eat later.


    Chu Lixiang didn''t understand at the time, what he didn''t dare to eat, now that his eldest sister-in-law is here, his eldest brother is not so scary anymore.


    Jinniang strongly asked them to eat first, and the brothers Chu Lizheng did not dare to go against their mother and mother''s wishes.


    When they were seated, the two brothers looked at each other: Big brother is too scary, we are responsible for pouring the bar!


    I really have to sit and eat. Chu Lizheng suspects that he will not be able to hold the chopsticks firmly. Big brother is so different from usual.


    Master Cheng had eaten with the previous emperor, so he didn''t think Chu Lixuan was scary.


    Besides, he didn''t usually have dinner with Chu Lixuan, so he didn''t know his usual gentleness.


    King Zhenbei himself is still in shock, Master Cheng and General Song are actually here.


    This is the right-hand man of his brother prince! Although the wrinkles on their faces are deeper than one.


    However, Fengshen''s handsome facial features are still vaguely recognizable at his age.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： cowardly

    Chapter 282


    Mrs. Cheng obviously also knew Xuanyuandong, and he was also shocked, not knowing what was going on.


    When he was dividing the dishes yesterday, he only thought that the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army were turned against by Chu Lixuan.


    Seeing Xuanyuandong now, Mrs. Cheng can only greet him: "Caomin has seen the prince."


    "Taifu, General Song, why are you here?" You have been exiled for so many years, and you still haven''t died?


    This barren land actually supports people like this? Anyone can survive and live so well? Why did this king almost starve to death?


    Taifu Cheng is a cunning old fox, "Caomin has been an exile for many years, what is Taifu? I don''t even remember."


    snort! The old man is now supported by the Duke of Zhennan, how about you being the King of Zhenbei? Still no food.


    Since Chu Lixuan arranged for Master Cheng and the others to accompany him, he was not afraid of what the King of Zhenbei would say.


    The main reason is that King Zhenbei''s dark guard is not a vegetarian, so he can only let Taifu Cheng and General Song attract their attention.


    It''s good to protect his tens of thousands of Chu family troops from being discovered. Master Cheng and the others have always been here, and he didn''t buy them on purpose.


    Life is a battle of wits and courage, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit.


    Why did Chu Lixuan save the Zhenbei Army? Not to sell him a favor.


    The commander of Jinyiwei personally sent out a large number of the most unscrupulous masters when there was no response from the carrier pigeons.


    On the way, he met a returning official, and learned that the gate of Youzhou was closed, there was no sign-in document, and the prisoners were all thrown into the territory of Youzhou.


    The officials did not dare to say that Chu Lixuan was healed and alive, but they just asked Jin Yiwei, look at us all like this, can they be okay?


    The guards in Jinyi saw the embarrassed officials, ragged clothes and unkempt faces, and their brains made up, and the convicts were already half-dead.


    The masters of Jinyiwei are not good to go back all, just send letters back to Beijing along the way, and the rest continue to track Chu Lixuan.


    Every Jinyiwei who stepped into the territory of Youzhou was "frozen to death".


    In the end, the emperor just knew that Chu Lixuan and the others had not died when they arrived in Youzhou.


    As for what life is like, I haven''t found any specific news, but I learned that the king of Zhenbei was defeated and returned to Youzhou City.


    On New Year''s Eve, Chu Lixuan intercepted it, and the emperor issued an imperial decree to the King of Zhenbei to find Chu Lixuan.


    The horses were asked to run and the horses not to eat grass. They were talking about people like the emperor, who asked the King of Zhenbei to work and did not give food to eat.


    How can there be such a good thing! There is no free lunch in the world.


    Chu Lixuan originally wanted to get some Zhenbei troops out of the city to raise them, but he really didn''t expect that Zhenbei King would bring his family with him.


    If they want to live an upright life in Youzhou, there will definitely be a day when they meet, so it is better to send a favor to the King of Zhenbei.


    Not to mention, planting rice is a little effort, eh! Don''t move your hands.


    Although it is also very hard to use mental power, it is also good for the body. If you are tired into a dog, you can also get your daughter-in-law to feel distressed.


    It can be said that it can be done with one stone. Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan feels a little better because Jiang Xinyan is not around.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere on the table, "Your Highness, Cheng Lao, Song Lao everyone is together because of fate, drink soup first, then drink, don''t give up until you get drunk."


    Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang hurriedly stood up, quickly poured soup and poured wine.


    "Yes, Mr. Chu is right, Elder Cheng, Elder Song, let''s have soup." After the king of Zhenbei was surprised, he shouted for a drink.


    His spy only knew that all the prisoners here were exiles, and that the group of exiles Chu Lixuan were officials.


    However, he never imagined that the person he admired most when he was young would be here.


    The King of Zhenbei is an upright and upright prince with three positive views. When he meets someone he admires, he will naturally have a good drink and never give up until he gets drunk.


    Xuanyuanchen was a little embarrassed when he saw the two little ones pouring wine and vegetables attentively.


    He pulled Chu Lixiang and said softly, "Brother Xiang, if you want me to pour the wine, you can eat first."


    Chu Lixiang leaned into his ear and said, "Beautiful brother, you are tired from working for a long time, you eat first, I will eat later."


    He wouldn''t tell Xuanyuanchen that the two of them were full before, so Chu Lixiang put a small plate of various dishes in front of Xuanyuanchen.


    Xuanyuanchen was very moved, this brother Xiang was too sensible, he was really hungry, so he ate.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others are at the same table, so they are not as harmonious as there.


    Concubine Li did not know the identities of the eldest princess and Jinniang, but only knew that Jiang Xinyan and his wife had food for them.


    When she saw the prince before, she just called the old lady coldly, and she thought that these people were not important.


    As for Jiang Xinyan, although they provided them with food, everyone just called her Madam Chu.


    There are too many people who fawn on their princes, what is a mere lady of Chu?


    Concubine Li took the throne with style, "Mrs. Chu, please, all of you."


    Wu Meiren is even more jealous of Jiang Xinyan''s beauty. The lord had dinner with her last night, and he didn''t ask her for it at night!


    If Jiang Xinyan has the ability to read minds, she will definitely give her a face, doesn''t Wu Meiren know that King Zhenbei travels two days and one night and needs to rest?


    Wu Meiren sat next to Concubine Li Shu, and she was full of style. Anyway, Li Shu charged into battle if anything happened.


    The eldest princess felt that a little concubine, this style really can''t be on the table, her imperial brother of Zhilan Yushu, why is she so blind!


    Niang Jin sat next to her mother-in-law. She didn''t hear anything outside the window. She had her mother-in-law above and her daughter-in-law below, so she didn''t need to appear.


    Xuanyuanshuang said shyly: "Mrs. Tai Lao, Mrs. Chu, two younger sisters, hello everyone, my name is Xuanyuan Shuang."


    "Shuang''er is so good, you drink a bowl of soup first." The princess'' expression softened.


    "Shuang''er? You, a peasant woman, can call you too? Do you know her identity?"


    Concubine Li was on the way, seeing the anger of the prince walking with Wu Meiren for an hour and still not dissipating.


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned! Concubine Li Shu is awesome, do you want to die?


    A concubine of a prince, can you compare with a princess of a country? Uh! Kind of embarrassing! The princess is now an outlaw!


    The eldest princess has been proud of her life. Although there are thrills and excitement, no one has dared to bully her blatantly.


    The most embarrassing time was just a few months ago, when I first started exile.


    The road behind ?? has always been smooth sailing. Others are half-starved, but they can have enough to eat.


    "Crack!" The eldest princess slapped the table with her palm and roared with full aura.


    "You are a concubine, and you dare to make a fortune in front of the old lady, go back."


    Concubine Li was so frightened that she was in a daze. She was just lying in her nest. She was used to being arrogant when the prince was not around.


    In front of the lord, she was like a mouse meeting a cat, and she hastily met a man as fierce as the lord.


    Her instinctive reaction was to be cowardly, sitting there shivering, not knowing how to end it.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed, I''ll go! The eldest princess is the eldest princess, and even the old lady''s lines are covered.


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets of "Oh Kuo is a Little Fairy" and "leezi", and also very grateful to the treasures for their recommendation tickets, and I will add 2 more updates this afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： crazy

    Chapter 283 Snake Essence Disease


    When the princess saw Li Shufei''s unpromising appearance, her anger suddenly subsided, it was really boring.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Concubine Li''s cowardly appearance and felt bored. Such a stupid person dared to shout when she came out!


    Her layout hasn''t even been staged yet! Did this idiot just go offline?


    Such a stupid person can''t make any waves. It''s better to leave her first, just to add some fun to the boring life.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly got up and patted the princess on the back: "Grandma, calm down, sit down and drink some hot soup."


    She personally served a bowl of soup to the eldest princess, which seemed to be the first time Jiang Xinyan helped her grandmother serve soup.


    "Princess~ I''m a guest at the door. You apologize to my grandmother and drink a bowl of hot soup. I don''t have any hot rice to eat when I go back."


    Concubine Li already regretted it. If she was kicked out, I wonder if the lord would help her?


    Her son and daughter hadn''t grown up yet, and couldn''t protect themselves, I heard Jiang Xinyan give her a step down.


    "This concubine is too impulsive, so I should compensate the old lady."


    Boo! The concubine is also a concubine, and Concubine Li is not wrong to call herself a concubine, but the eldest princess just doesn''t like her.


    He sat down with a childish snort, drank the soup gracefully, and didn''t drive her away for Yaner''s sake.


    What the eldest princess is most afraid of is that after the fallout, Yi Yaner''s temper may confiscated her emperor brother''s rations.


    If Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to watch the three of them play, she wouldn''t feed Concubine Li Shu today, she would starve to death.


    In the world of two people, three people are too crowded, so Jiang Xinyan wanted to see the real version of Gongdou.


    She kept thinking about it, Jiang Bilian didn''t know if she was the third prince''s side concubine, nor did she see her fighting with Zhengfei.


    Jiang Xinyan is still very sorry! So she saw that King Zhenbei came with his family, and she was still excited for a long time.


    Besides, she just saw hostility in Wu Meiren''s eyes, Jiang Xinyan wondered why she was hostile to her.


    She and Wu Meiren have never met before, and the original owner has never seen this beauty!


    Jiang Xinyan originally admired this weak beauty. She is a face control and has a bit of tolerance for beautiful things.


    Such an interesting thing, Jiang Xinyan wanted to play, but felt a little sorry for the eldest princess.


    "Grandma, are you out of breath? If you''re still out of breath, drink an extra glass of juice."


    "Pfft! I don''t care about cheap things! Everyone eats."


    When the eldest princess saw that Jiang Xinyan was usually angry, she said, "Mother, it''s my mother."


    Really don''t say it, after saying that, she felt much better, so she happily continued to drink the soup.


    Wu Meiren despised Concubine Li Shu very much, a useless **** who knew how to bully herself when the prince was away.


    It''s useless to be so afraid of a peasant woman, she said softly and delicately.


    "Sister, you can eat too! When the lord is away, you are the oldest sister, and if you don''t move your chopsticks, Yan''er doesn''t dare to eat!"


    Jiang Xinyan heard it, this is a green tea **** with tea words, tea words, and there are two meanings in her words.


    The lord is the biggest in the entire Youzhou. When the lord is away, Concubine Li is the biggest.


    Wu Meiren just wanted Concubine Li Shu not to be cowardly, to show her aura, or to convince the eldest princess and the others, and if she failed, she wouldn''t care what happened to Wu Meiren.


    Jiang Xinyan has another classic national scolding line, I don''t know whether to scold it or not.


    However, Wu Meiren is destined to be disappointed, because Concubine Li is a person who is afraid of things, she bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    The old woman''s aura just now was so strong that she wasn''t afraid to offend her at all, so how could she dare to offend the old woman so easily!


    "Since Sister Wu is hungry, let''s eat." Concubine Li picked up the soup served by the maid and sipped it.


    As long as you have a thick skin, nothing else matters. You can eat directly when you are hungry, and Concubine Li drank the soup without any pressure.


    It''s even better than the soup last night. If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t put on airs!


    Jiang Xinyan burst out laughing! I don''t think this Concubine Li is that stupid! Interestingly, she also lowered her head to drink the soup.


    Wu Meiren looked at the people at the table who couldn''t quarrel, and they were all drinking soup, so she could only suppress her anger and drink the soup.


    Xuanyuan Shuang looked at her mother helplessly, "Mrs. Tai Lao, Madam Chu, Shuang''er will compensate you on behalf of my mother."


    Concubine Li just snorted coldly, not daring to say anything! Turn anger into strength and eat desperately.


    Wu Meiren said delicately: "County Lord, how can you apologize for your honorable status? My concubine will accompany you on behalf of the concubine sister."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at such a beautiful Wu, how could she be so weak and kind as Luo Yuqi investigated, not fighting or robbing.


    She judges people based on intuition, which is what everyone calls the sixth sense. Yesterday, she didn''t look carefully.


    Looking at it today, this beauty Wu is even more hated than Concubine Li Shu, and Concubine Li is bad on the surface.


    "Shuang''er, Xuanyuanshuang, um! Good name, let''s turn the story on your mother! Don''t mention it in the future, those who don''t know are innocent."


    Jiang Xinyan continued, "You didn''t bring a maid, do you want me to serve the soup for you?"


    "No, thank you Madam Chu, I''ll just do it myself." Xuanyuanshuang was flattered.


    They are hundreds of thousands of people, and they eat and live in Chu Ye. Don''t her mother know that if they run out of food, they will starve to death!


    Xuanyuanshuang saw Jiang Xinyan who was smiling like a flower, "Mrs. Chu is so beautiful! She is beautiful and kind."


    Jiang Xinyan is also a person who likes to be praised by others, no matter how old or young, as long as she praises her, she is happy.


    She was about to say a few words humbly when she heard Wu Meiren''s contrived voice.


    "Mrs. Chu''s skin is white and beautiful, she is a rare beauty, take off her mask and become a fairy!"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at it playfully, there are your beauty Wu everywhere, what song are you trying to make?


    "Don''t you know that my husband is the marquis of Zhennan who ruined his appearance?"


    Wu Meiren really didn''t know what Zhennanhou was, but she heard the word disfigurement.


    She just said it! How could a good face wear a mask, since she was disfigured, she was relieved.


    The relieved Wu Meiren ate happily, instructing the maid to add this dish and that dish.


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, what was this operation, what exactly did Wu Meiren understand, and she suddenly became hungry.


    She glanced at Concubine Li, and saw a hint of surprise on her face.


    "Yan''er, come to eat, these things that have never been seen in the world, how do you know what Zhennanhou is!"


    When the eldest princess saw her granddaughter-in-law, she was a little confused, so she reminded her.


    "Hehe! Thank you grandma, you can eat more too." Jiang Xinyan took a chopstick and gave it to the eldest princess.


    Usually, Jiang Xinyan also often helps the eldest princess and Jinniang with vegetables, and there is no soup, because Chu Lixuan is afraid of scalding her.


    Every meal Jiang Xinyan drank the soup she drank.


    She knew what Wu Meiren was happy about, maybe she thought she was disfigured, this Wu Meiren is a snake spirit disease.


    Whether she is disfigured or not, what does it matter to Wu Meiren!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Matchmaker

    Chapter 284


    Jiang Xinyan stopped talking, and everyone else at the table ate with their own thoughts.


    Jinniang served her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law with vegetables. She didn''t show off the mountains or water. Concubine Li and Wu Meiren didn''t even know about it. This is also a ruthless character.


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao were even more silent. They ate in silence, and the table was silent.


    Jiang Xinyan sighed that this ancient table manners are really good, and she didn''t want to attract too much attention, so she didn''t chew dishes like usual.


    Although Chu Lixuan was drinking, he could hear the conversation next door really.


    His little wife usually makes noises when she eats, but now she will swallow it without chewing!


    Chu Lixuan was angry, since his little wife wanted to watch the fun, he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    added another fire for her, "There are only two beauties around the prince, and the third son of Song has a good daughter."


    King Zhenbei seemed to be drunk, so he murmured: He didn''t care much about women at first, his concubine was given by the emperor, and the two concubines insisted on marrying him.


    The concubine and the beauties insisted on marrying him, but Song Lao''s granddaughter? Song Lao was the old general he admired.


    "Young Master Chu wants to protect this king? No one has ever asked him if he wants to marry him!" The King of Zhenbei looked strange.


    Cheng is too happy, and Aunt Song is the one person he and brother Song miss.


    It was only yesterday that Cheng Xianhou told him and brother Song what Aunt Song had done.


    The two of them were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. For so many years, they didn''t know that there was a demon living beside them.


    Brother Song had discussed with himself, and he wanted to kill Aunt Song without a sound.


    Mrs. Cheng thought about it for a long time and felt that the only way to kill Aunt Song was to kill the third aunt, otherwise it would be troublesome when the time comes.


    This Chu Lixuan is not easy! He knows everything in their cave, he wants to give the **** stick to the king of Zhenbei.


    "How can the junior protect the matchmaker? If the lord wants to, the matchmaker has to ask Mr. Cheng to do it."


    "What''s your lord''s opinion? Brother Song''s bloodline is excellent, it''s just..." Mrs. Cheng sold out.


    "What is the meaning of Cheng Lao? Just say it directly? This is the first time that this king has the idea of ??taking the initiative to recruit people."


    "Your Majesty knows that the grass people live like savages here, so there are no rules."


    The old man has a conscience to tell you, that is a mother and daughter who are troublemakers. If you want to marry, then it doesn''t matter to us!


    "Haha! What''s the harm in that? This king likes arrogant and domineering women, gentle and gentle little beauties, and this king already has them."


    The King of Zhenbei was so itchy that several people took turns saying: "Bingshou, go and vacate the room next to Wu Meiren."


    "My lord, do you want to have a candle in the wedding room tonight?"


    Mrs. Cheng said, take it now! Don''t stay to harm the old man''s great-grandson.


    "This king is not in such a hurry. He just prepares the new house. It''s up to Mr. Song to decide."


    King Zhenbei was a little embarrassed for a moment, this is only a dozen years older than himself, and he wants to be his grandfather?


    "Your Majesty is a noble person in the heavenly family and a hero in the world. It is a great blessing for Song Yuemei to be by your side, so she must choose a few maids."


    Mrs. Cheng thought about it, and arranged Aunt Song to be the steward of Song Yuemei.


    Old General Song likes to listen to his brother Cheng in everything, "Then let''s do it tomorrow."


    Ice Soul took orders to go back to set up a new house, while Zhao Yu took orders to inform Cheng Xianhou.


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know her husband yet and is helping her choose actors!


    For the first time in history, Zhao Yu took the initiative to order Luo Yuqi to go to the cave.


    Luo Yuqi''s eyes lit up with excitement, "Brother Zhao, what are we going to do in the cave?"


    "You don''t want to go?"


    "Go, want to go, really want to go." How could you give up such a rare opportunity to express.


    "Go and tell Aunt Song that the King of Zhenbei has taken a fancy to her daughter, and brought 300,000 soldiers and horses over to welcome her, and asked her to choose a steward and four maids, and they will get married tomorrow."


    Zhao Yu told Luo Yuqi coldly and arrogantly that Zhao Yu was a lot worse than Chu Lixuan in terms of black belly.


    However, Zhao Yu is much higher than others.


    Luo Yuqi''s love for Zhao Yu has reached the point of obsession, so what Zhao Yu instructed her must be done.


    She wasn''t stupid at first, she was just a little naive. She saw several girls that day, and her eyes were glued to Big Brother Zhao!


    Luo Yuqi has a good idea in her heart, so she can make Song Yuemei a maid by flicking those eyesores.


    She immediately called Wang Ergou and Cheng Sanshu''s son to go to the cave with her.


    The three discussed all the way, Luo Yuqi just told Wang Ergou what was in his heart and discussed with him.


    Chu Lixuan and the others were drunk and full, so the King of Zhenbei left and ordered Lengyue to send the two women back.


    He still wants to talk to his imperial sister, Xuanyuanshuang wants to stay and play with Chu Jiao and Chu Ye.


    That carriage could take Concubine Li Shu and Wu Meiren, plus two maids, Wu Meiren was a little unwilling.


    "My lord~ I want to be with the little princess."


    "Yan''er is good, go back and help Ru''er decorate the wedding room together, this king will accept the beauty tomorrow."


    Concubine Li: "..." Is there a beauty here? Why didn''t she see it?


    Wu Meiren: "..." Isn''t that Mrs. Chu? You accept a broken shoe?


    King Zhenbei didn''t know what he said, and his two women were shocked.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the fun, "Your Highness, are you a beauty? Where is the beauty?"


    "Old Song''s granddaughter, Song..." What is Song? The king can''t remember.


    "Song Yuemei? That''s a beautiful little beauty!" The old lady must give her a bottle of beauty cream.


    Jiang Xinyan remembered very clearly that she was an out-and-out natural bad guy.


    Who is so talented! It''s so interesting to actually give Song Yuemei to King Zhenbei.


    Chu Lixuan walked to Jiang Xinyan''s side and looked at the excited daughter-in-law with doting eyes.


    He was also in high spirits, and dragged her to go to see the brick kiln. A pair of fairy couples standing on the skis flew away.


    Chu Lixiang pulled Xuanyuanchen and immediately followed: "Sister-in-law, wait for us."


    "You have the ability to catch up! Haha..." Leaving a string of silver bell-like laughter.


    It can be seen that everyone is in a good mood, only Li Shufei and Wu Meiren are in a low mood.


    "You two haven''t left yet? This king will stay and discuss the details of the marriage with Mr. Cheng and Mr. Song." The King of Zhenbei wanted to talk to his royal sister and asked in an unhappy mood.


    was so frightened that Concubine Li shuddered all over, how many years has the lord not yelled at her? Is that beauty so important?


    With the help of the maid, she quickly climbed into the carriage.


    Mrs. Cheng is an old fox. He knew that King Zhenbei didn''t really want to discuss marriage with them.


    When he saw the carriage leaving, he bowed to Zhenbei: "The two Caomin brothers go back to discuss."


    The eldest princess led the king of Zhenbei into the small living room in their yard, where two fire stands were already set up.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Song Meiren

    Chapter 285 Song Meiren


    The siblings were so excited that they burst into tears at this time, "Little Huangdi, I have suffered for you for so many years."


    Look at what you''re getting! Isn''t there a woman who is on the stage here?


    Xuanyuandong didn''t know his imperial sister, how could he pity him like this, in fact, he always felt that his life was not too bad!


    "Sister Huang, I''m doing fine, but how could Brother Emperor be so cruel and exile you to this barren land?"


    "He''s not cruel either. He didn''t kill me and the descendants of the Chu family directly. He has already exhausted his kindness and righteousness."


    "Sister Huang, you have sacrificed a lot to help him, even Ruilu, the cousin of the Cui family, gave up." In the end, it''s not cruel to treat you like this?


    King Zhenbei also has a beloved girl, Cui Ruilu''s little sister is now Cui Guifei, Jinniang''s aunt, and the second prince''s mother-in-law.


    Concubine Cui, whom he likes, is not as well known as his imperial sister.


    However, King Zhenbei knew that his younger cousin also liked him very much.


    Therefore, the eldest princess didn''t know either, thinking that her younger brother was still holding grievances for her.


    "Cousin Cui''s matter has passed for most of my life, I have already let it go, not to mention Chu Lang is very good to me."


    King Zhenbei heard what his imperial sister said, did the little cousin forget him as well.


    "I''m relieved to see that the Queen is doing well now."


    "Why do you think of the granddaughter of General Na Song as a concubine?" The eldest princess also started to gossip.


    "That''s not the character of the royal sister!" You never like to meddle in your own business since you were a child.


    "Hehe! My granddaughter-in-law, Yan''er likes to hear this." I want to get first-hand information and tell her.


    King Zhenbei watched the wrinkles on his face stretch into waves of water because of his happiness, and he was instantly very happy.


    As if the siblings were closer than when they were children, he couldn''t help but talk a lot.


    "It was proposed by Brother Xuan. Old Fox Cheng and General Song are very happy. Sister Huang has seen that girl?"


    "I''ve seen it before, I''m only fifteen or sixteen years old, and I look good, but I don''t know what my character is like?" The two beside you are simply...


    "Character, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t obey her, beat her. Naturally, the stupid woman Li Shufei will take care of her."


    "You know that playing... woman is stupid?" The eldest princess smiled even more.


    "What? Did the stupid woman offend the emperor?" She was really an idiot and never let him down.


    "It''s impossible to offend her, so stupid, will I care about her?"


    "Then, why didn''t the royal sister drive her out?" This is not the character of the royal sister!


    "Hey! I''m not afraid of a big trouble. Xuan''er won''t give you food to eat. This locust plague has a great impact. What should you do with so many of you?"


    King Zhenbei was so moved that his imperial sister had been fond of him since she was a child, and when she was old, she even made compromises for him.


    "I''ll go back and clean up her, such a blind idiot." King Zhenbei was really angry.


    "Forget it! She gave birth to a pair of very good children, you won''t teach it yourself!"


    "Is it good? I really taught it myself. I haven''t returned to the capital in recent years. I teach children when I''m bored."


    The eldest princess was relieved, "You finally figured it out? It''s good to have two children by your side to support the elderly. Your princess has taught the children indescribably."


    King Zhenbei also saw that Concubine Li, that stupid woman, killed his other beautiful children, and taught this pair of children to be very cruel.


    He brought them up personally, how could the woman given to him by the emperor''s elder brother come out!


    Several children in the capital are either arrogant or domineering or weak and incompetent, and none of them have made it to the top.


    He also knew that he didn''t need a powerful son, but the Zhenbei Army who wanted someone on the northern border of Dongchen Kingdom to pick him up!


    "Brother Huang, you have done a good job. No matter how ruthless he is, we can''t let the father and mother down." The eldest princess smiled.


    The Chu family has no rebellious heart at all, but he always thinks about the property of their marquis, and asks her if he wants to.


    A ninety-five-year-old who used despicable methods really made her look down on him.


    The eldest princess also thought that the emperor wanted to kill the Chu family, but his eldest grandson told her that the emperor did not want to kill them.


    The third son of the Chu family stayed in the capital, the emperor''s Jinyiwei must know, but he did not kill them all.


    "Since Huangjie knows him, why do you want to exile you to my jurisdiction?" This was a big help to herself.


    "Huh! Why did he want to exile me to your territory? He thought I would die halfway."


    The eldest princess would not directly say that the emperor wanted the property of their Houfu.


    It was easy to say before, after all, they only had the Marquis Mansion as a reward from the previous emperor and the current emperor.


    She has a clear conscience and an open heart, so she must sue the younger brother.


    Now, her grandson and Yaner have hoarded so much food that it looks like they can rebel, and the eldest princess has to be careful.


    "Haha! God bless me, this is a big favor for me."


    "How to say?" The eldest princess also guessed.


    "If it wasn''t for you guys, what would I have done to fight the supervisor with the surname He! Only for the sake of being slaughtered."


    "What''s the origin of the supervisor surnamed He? I know that the supervisor has a lot of power, but he can still force his deep-rooted brother into this?"


    "They laid it out a few years ago. They pulled down the Li Futai, helped the current Wufutai take over, and detained all my winter food and grass!"


    "Yo! No wonder Concubine Li Shu didn''t dare to kill that beauty Wu." The eldest princess gloated.


    "Sister Huang, don''t laugh at me, brother. Now, for the rations of the soldiers, it''s not about marrying Song Meiren!"


    Chu Lixuan made it clear that he wanted to give himself an eyeliner, but would he be afraid of Xuanyuandong?


    How many beautiful eyeliners his emperor''s brother has given him, but he can''t help himself!


    Women! If you are smart and sensible, keep it. If you want to be a demon, it depends on whether the king is willing or not.


    "That girl Song is the one who wants to eat swan meat and Xiao Xiangxuan, so I pushed it to you."


    The eldest princess still has a little friendship with her younger brother, and she doesn''t want her grandson to conflict with him.


    Although she doesn''t know what Xuan''er means, she definitely won''t give eyeliner or something.


    "So that''s how it is! The old fox Cheng must also know that, no wonder the three of them want this king to take it away immediately!"


    He couldn''t figure it out before, and he had to take it step by step to send eyeliner.


    How can you be so urgent! Let him see at a glance that they would love to give it to him.


    It turned out to be Xiao Xiang''s hot potato! Ha ha! Interesting, if I had known earlier, this king would take care of Chu Lixuan.


    Why! It''s all my fault that this king is so conceited, I thought they wanted to send eyeliner! Still thinking wisely, it will be counted!


    This can''t be reckless! Mistake!


    That old fox Cheng and old general Song were obviously raised by Chu Lixuan and the others, if this offended him.


    Let them drink the northwest wind! The more King Zhenbei thought about it, the more truth it became!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Maid candidate

    Chapter 286 Maid Candidates


    King Zhenbei straightened out the truth and was happier. As for Chu Lixuan''s food.


    That must have been hoarded by his imperial sister. She has always been sensitive and prepared for a rainy day, so that his emperor''s brother is particularly afraid of her.


    Since his imperial sister generously distributed food to his soldiers, this is because his imperial sister has a deep love for him.


    King Zhenbei thought that he would never betray the emperor''s sister in the future, and his emperor''s brother might have to follow him again.


    In this place where birds don''t shit, if they don''t even have food, they can only wait to die.


    Therefore, it is not a big deal for his imperial sister to hoard some food.


    So, the king of Zhenbei and the eldest princess chatted more happily. Chu Ye and Chu Jiao made a pot of tea and brought snacks.


    Xuanyuanshuang followed Jinniang to learn how to make a cloak, and Jinniang''s craftsmanship conquered Xuanyuanshuang.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were in charge of making kilns on the mountain. The Zhenbei Army ate well and was full of energy.


    Soldiers are talented in all aspects, and some people can learn it after learning it, and they can also draw inferences from one case.


    Concubine Li was sitting in the carriage, scolding all the way, "Song Meiren, she''s just an exile, and Concubine Ben will do it herself?"


    Wu Meiren fanned the flames next to her, "Sister, don''t be angry, Yan''er is not worth it for her sister. Since my sister followed the prince, I haven''t seen the prince murdering my sister."


    Concubine Li became even more furious when she heard it. She killed several beauties, but the prince didn''t get angry when he found out afterward.


    "Humph! When she returns from marrying Song Meiren, this concubine will give her a good look and let her know how powerful this concubine is."


    Especially, marrying a beauty has never been called to make arrangements for her, it is all arranged by the housekeeper.


    The angry Concubine Li couldn''t remember at all, this was not in their mansion, and the housekeeper was now making bricks for rations.


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t support idlers, and hates people like them the most, who can''t do anything and are jealous.


    However, Concubine Li and the others are not her people, and they are not under her control, so they have time to be here.


    The two women who were originally incompatible with each other, now actually scolded Song Meiren with the same hatred.


    King Zhenbei and the others didn''t dare to scold them. As for Chu Lixuan who gave it to the prince and beauty, the two of them didn''t know.


    Even if you know it, you don''t dare to scold, so you can only scold Song Meiren back and forth.


    And Song Yuemei, who was scolded by their gritted teeth, was also at a loss at this time.


    "Mother, what did you say? I marry the prince? Isn''t that a princess?"


    "The King of Zhenbei is a hero. He looks good. Back then, the capital didn''t know how many noble girls wanted to be his concubine."


    Aunt Song patiently enlightened her daughter and became a princess. I really dare to think!


    The people who wanted to be the concubine of Zhenbei Wang¡¯s concubine included Aunt Song, although she was the daughter of the Lu family.


    But she is not yet qualified to be a princess, and even the side concubine can''t be her. More than ten years ago, the Lu family did not have the status it is now.


    I didn''t expect that when I got to this place where birds don''t poop, King Zhenbei actually took a fancy to her daughter. God has eyes!


    Song Yuemei finally struggled, "Mother, my daughter likes General Wei."


    "Silly daughter, General Wei is the prince''s subordinate. You can see him every day in the future. Look at us. Now we are huddled in this hole all day. Can you see General Wei?"


    "Mother is right, that daughter will marry." Song Yuemei felt that her mother was right.


    Only when you walk out of this cave will you have a chance. Recently, people in the cave are looking at her mother with strange eyes.


    "Meier, mother doesn''t worry about you, just be the steward and go to the palace with you."


    "Really? Mother is so nice, what about my sister?" Song Yuemei felt that with her mother by her side, she wouldn''t be so panicked.


    "Your younger sister, your father, and your elder brother. Your elder sister is also in the cave. If you go to the palace alone, my mother is worried."


    "The elder sister said just now that she wants to choose four maids. Mother, do you think this is okay?"


    "If there''s anything bad, just pick the good-looking ones. Mother sees the Wang family''s girls as good. Then help them find the generals under the prince''s command, so that you will have helpers in the future."


    Aunt Song had a special education for her grandmother, she knew the importance of dowry maids, and it was better if she had ambitions.


    The maid is about to have a deed of sale, and the power of life and death is in her hands. What are you afraid of?


    Aunt Song said to Luo Yuqi, "If you want to buy maids, their parents will definitely need money."


    Luo Yuqi understood in seconds, "You go and ask a maid how much money, our boss will ask our grandfather for it."


    Luo Yuqi means that Big Brother Zhao must have no money, so he will ask his father and wife for it.


    Aunt Song mistakenly thought that Luo Yuqi was referring to the Lord of Zhenbei, "Then I will ask how much money I want."


    "Well, let me know when we''re done talking, and I''ll go back to the boss to get the money."


    Aunt Song went to find two **** in the Wang family, who happened to have four **** in their family.


    "Wang everyone, our family Yuemei will go down the mountain tomorrow to marry the prince. Are your two girls willing to go down the mountain with you?"


    "You can go down the mountain, but as a maid, don''t even think about it. My daughter can''t be a maid."


    The big shrew of the Wang family, she knows that being a maid is a slave, and her daughter is not bad, why should she be inferior.


    "There is no way to bring them into the palace without being a maid. We have been here for thirteen years and want to go back to the capital. This time is an opportunity, and we will not treat them badly. Then we will find a general to marry."


    Wang Siya was moved, but she still listened to her mother''s words and didn''t say anything.


    The big shrew of the Wang family scolded angrily: "Aunt Song, it''s useless for your tongue to be a lotus flower. Your daughter flew up the branches and turned into a phoenix. Why do you want my daughter to be a slave and a maid?"


    "Mother, I want to go with Sister Yuemei..." Wang Qiya whispered to the little **** of the Wang family.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be too proactive, doesn''t she want four maids?" The little shrew of the Wang family is not the one who suffers.


    "Since your girl doesn''t go, I''ll go to another house to pick it up." Aunt Song fought in her heart.


    The big shrew of the Wang family was afraid that her daughter would not be able to go, so she was hesitating whether to agree or not.


    Wang Ergou gave his mother a look, he didn''t want to help his mother, but didn''t want to go down the mountain to get the money.


    Wang Ergou simply thought that Lord Chu had to raise so many people, how could there be any money!


    The big shrew of the Wang family saw her son''s look, "Song Lao San''s family, go find someone else! My Wang family girl can go, but I will never sell my body to you."


    Aunt Song knew that if the girl from the Wang family refused to go, the girls from other families would not be willing to sell themselves as maids.


    Besides, girls from other families are either dull or taciturn, and she doesn''t like it either. It''s useless for such a person to be around her daughter.


    Song Yuemei felt that she was going to marry the prince, so she offered alms above others, "Qiya, are you willing to come with me?"


    Wang Qiya is a very scheming person, she figured it out, how could it be possible to sell herself as a maid: "I listen to my mother."


    Aunt Song saw that her daughter still wanted to get angry, so she asked with a smile: "Mr. Wang, everyone, why do you think so, we have all lived together for so many years, what are you selling!"


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "11****60", "3****57", "£þo£þMyself", and the recommended tickets of the treasures. There were a lot of recommended tickets yesterday, in order to express my gratitude +2 in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Quarrel never lost

    Chapter 287 Quarrel has never been lost


    "Then you mean don''t sell your body and marry Yuemei?" Wang Da shrew asked uncertainly.


    Aunt Song clenched a mouthful of silver teeth: "Yes, just be a dowry maid, and when there is a suitable general, help them find one."


    "This is the best, but everyone is happy." Humph! I''ve never lost a fight.


    Aunt Song has always been a person who judges the situation. She knows that if the girl from the Wang family does not go, the girls from other families will not go.


    In the end, not a cent was spent, and the three girls of the Wang family agreed to go with them. Naturally, Wang Wuya was unwilling to go.


    Aunt Song and the two vixens from the Wang family, the three of them talked harmoniously for a while about getting ready for marriage.


    Luo Yuqi successfully completed the task, explained that they had a good rest, and picked them up tomorrow to get married.


    She felt that Wang Ergou was a talented person, and he was responsible for saving the money this time.


    Wang Ergou politely declined, "Sister Luo is very powerful, and the credit goes to the three of us."


    Song Yuemei didn''t know yet that her mother instigated the four-year-old child to harm Cheng Xianhou''s son.


    Cheng Xianhou can survive with so many people, and it is not a person without ability, although he does not believe that his four-year-old niece will have harmful motives.


    However, there were actually only three people present that day, his wife and sister, it was impossible, so he looked for his little niece.


    Cheng Xian was very eloquent, but the little girl was still caught up in everything by him. After listening to this, he was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Aunt Song has a tight mind. If something goes wrong, it is impossible for her to be involved. Who would believe the words of a four-year-old child.


    Moreover, this child is still in their Cheng family''s big house, and Cheng Xianhou did not tell his daughter-in-law.


    Afraid that she would be more frightened and would not be able to eat well or fall asleep, Cheng Xianhou just quietly told his mother that he must protect his wife and children.


    Cheng Xianhou went down the mountain overnight and told his grandfather and grandfather of the Song family everything that Aunt Song had done.


    They haven''t figured out a way yet, but someone came down the mountain and said that the King of Zhenbei had fallen in love with Song Yuemei.


    Aunt Song was a steward and married, and even the girls of the Wang family, who usually have small movements, went to three of them.


    Happiness came too suddenly, Cheng Xianhou returned to his cubicle, "Xia''er, you can take your son with you in peace. Aunt Song will leave tomorrow, don''t worry about her secretly harming you again."


    Song Yuexia cried with joy: "Xiang Gong, you are really amazing..."


    "Xia''er, your husband really doesn''t have this ability. I went down the mountain last night to find my grandfather."


    "Xianggong, this is also your ability! As long as their mother and daughter are gone, I will feel at ease. I have not dared to sleep soundly this month."


    "I''m afraid that grandfather and the others don''t have this ability. It should be the handwriting of Master Chu. That Master Chu is too powerful."


    "Xianggong, let''s do things according to Lord Chu''s instructions, take care of the people in the cave, and don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Xia''er still thinks clearly, our days will get better and better."


    "Then, will my third aunt go to the palace to harm others?" Song Yuexia asked worriedly.


    "If people don''t kill themselves for themselves, we can''t manage so much!"


    Aunt Cheng said, "She can''t make a fuss in the palace. The prince''s secret guard is not a vegetarian."


    Cheng Xianhou grew up in this barren land. He had heard of the Dark Guard, but he had never seen it.


    Aunt Cheng said, "Master Chu knows everything about our cave, that is, the dark guard is watching us."


    "Ah! Then what should we do when we go to the thatched hut?" Song Yuexia was not calm.


    Cheng Xianhou was afraid that his daughter-in-law would think more: "The dark guards are just staring at bad people. We are good people and no one is watching."


    Actually, Cheng Xianhou also had a bit of a fluffy feeling, which was a bit embarrassing to be watched.


    "Xia''er, you have also lived in the capital for a few years, and there are no secret guards in your Song family?" Aunt Cheng didn''t want her son and daughter-in-law to leave any shadows in her heart.


    "I heard from my brother that my grandfather had a dark guard."


    "Will the dark guard watch you go to the thatched hut?"


    "I don''t think so! My eldest brother said that the dark guards are strong in martial arts, and they come and go without a trace."


    "That''s not it, the dark guard is hiding in a place far away from us, and he will come out to see if there is something. Master Chu already knows what happened in our cave today."


    "So fast?" Cheng Xianhou asked in disbelief.


    Yang Yulong was ordered by Zhao Yu to go up the mountain to deliver rouge gouache to Song Yuemei, just in time to hear Cheng Xianhou and the others.


    He appeared and said, "Brother Cheng, how can the dark guard be as terrifying as you said? I am now the dark guard of Master Chu and his wife."


    "Then you already know?" Cheng Xianhou asked in surprise.


    Yang Yulong: "..." If their grandfather knew, he wouldn''t tell him!


    Besides, Master Chu didn''t arrange for anyone to monitor the people in the cave at all. People are so busy that they can''t win, how can it be so boring!


    "You''ve been monitoring here, you don''t know!" Aunt Cheng said.


    "We don''t have time to monitor here every day. Brother Cheng is so powerful. I am very relieved. I didn''t monitor you. I was ordered to send rouge gouache to Song Yuemei."


    "Hey! Yulong, you are doing better than Brother Cheng now, and you will take more care of the people in our cave in the future." Cheng Xianhou said.


    "What did Brother Cheng say? We were originally together, regardless of you and me." After Yang Yulong finished speaking, he went to Aunt Song.


    When Yang Yulong went back to report, Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan and just came back for dinner.


    "You said that Aunt Song turned into a steward and went down the mountain with Song Yuemei?" Jiang Xinyan asked in disbelief.


    "Madam Hui, it''s true." Zhao Yu thought for a while and then said.


    "Aunt Song thought we were all subordinates of the King of Zhenbei, and her daughter could return to the capital if she married the King of Zhenbei."


    "It doesn''t mean that Aunt Song is very shrewd and rational. Why is it so unreliable this time?"


    Zhao Yu usually speaks very little, but he always answers every question he has when facing his father and his wife.


    "That''s when she was faced with a big temptation in front of small interests, how could she still be sober!"


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly burst into laughter: "Aunt Song San made a mistake this time, a pheasant doesn''t look like a peacock with its tail on."


    Yang Yulong saw his father and his wife up close for the first time. The couple were good-looking and very easy-going.


    "I heard my father say that there were many noble girls in the capital who wanted to marry the young King of Zhenbei."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed unkindly: "What''s your name, kid? You are very good and promising, Zhao Yu is even worse, where did you choose someone!"


    These monkeys and monkeys are very winking, and they will focus on the key points when shooting horses.


    Yang Yulong was at a loss when he was praised, not knowing whether to speak.


    was kicked by Zhao Yu and scolded with a smile: "Stupid! You kid, Madam is asking you something!"


    "Back to... Madam, the youngest is called Yang Yulong."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： rhythmic sound

    Chapter 288 Rhythmic sound


    Jiang Xinyan saw the handsome boy in front of her and sighed that there were so many beautiful men and beauties in ancient times.


    "Yang Yulong is very good. You can be more casual in the future. This is a big family. Don''t be too strict. You don''t need to say anything small in the future. You can directly say me or my younger brother."


    "Mrs. Xie enlightened me." Yang Yulong was very excited.


    "Master, Madam has nothing to do, so let''s go to dinner." Zhao Yu was also very happy.


    The few subordinates he picked were really good, and he himself was very satisfied, and Zhao Yu was even happier to be recognized by her.


    However, no one could see the excitement in his heart.


    "Go!" After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he and Jiang Xinyan went back to the yard for dinner.


    King Zhenbei also had dinner here. He talked with the eldest princess and sister and brother for an entire afternoon.


    From childhood to adulthood, their sister and brother have not said more than this afternoon. Sure enough, his imperial sister was right to leave the capital.


    There are no more rules and regulations, so it is good to speak freely and eat.


    There were no outsiders here, so there was a table in the courtyard, and Chu Lixiang took Xuanyuanchen to the large dining room for dinner.


    Jinniang took Xuanyuanshuang, Chu Ye, and Chu Jiao to the dining room, after all, the King of Zhenbei was a foreigner.


    In the yard now, there are only the eldest princess, the king of Zhenbei, and Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "Brother Xuan, your uncle and grandpa are getting married tomorrow, what gift are you giving?" I didn''t know the benefits before.


    "What do you want?" Chu Lixuan would never call uncle or grandpa.


    King Zhenbei squinted slightly and looked at the couple on the opposite side seriously for a while.


    It''s a pity that this pair of Biren are separated, "Your wine is very good, give some to your uncle and grandpa!"


    The King of Zhenbei was also embarrassed and the lion opened his mouth. He had 300,000 horses to eat here, and it would be bad if he asked for more.


    The most important thing is that King Zhenbei walked around with his royal sister in the afternoon, and there was really nothing other than the vegetables he planted.


    "Then I''ll give you 200,000 catties of wine." Chu Lixuan saw Zhenbei''s thoughts clearly.


    joke! Father, want your help? Whoever dares Xiao Xiangye without long eyes, just cut off his head.


    "Really...really! Haha! Although this king has helped you a lot, but it''s too much, right?"


    Mainly, you are also very poor! 200,000 catties... 200,000!


    "Tomorrow, the prince will get married and make a banquet. Everyone will drink half a catty of wine, and the rest of the prince will drink slowly."


    Jiang Xinyan saw that King Zhenbei couldn''t find Bei, so she reminded him aloud.


    She wanted to help him make a banquet in a lively manner, mad at Wu Meiren''s snake spirit disease.


    When eating, Jiang Xinyan also specially cut a handful of leeks from the space for the king of Zhenbei to eat. It is said that leeks can aphrodisiac.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t know that his little wife is quietly enjoying the pleasure, isn''t the leek quite delicious?


    This is not a prank, but it doesn''t prevent Chu Lixuan from condoning her.


    The eldest princess has lived for more than 60 years, and she doesn''t know why Yaner is so happy.


    She felt that Yan''er was hospitable: "Brother Huang, eat more, come over and eat together when you have time."


    "Sister Huang also eats it. How did you make this dish? It''s delicious." King Zhenbei was telling the truth.


    Satisfied with food and wine, Xuanyuanchen came to pick up his father and go back with him. Xuanyuanshuang said that he would stay here to sleep.


    King Zhenbei and his son had no opinion, and told her to be obedient and not lose her temper.


    Although the two places are 30 miles apart, now Xuanyuanchen has snowboards.


    He pulled his father and stood on the skis together, skating very fast, "Is father drunk?"


    "No! Your nephew said that drinking too much alcohol is harmful to the body, but a moderate amount is good for the body."


    "Father, my aunt is very good, and we have to treat her well in the future." Xuanyuanchen liked Chu Lixiang very much, and could not wait to worship him. As for the nephew, what is that, I don''t understand!


    When they were chatting, they accidentally said that the emperor could not tolerate his elder brother, because his elder brother was very, very powerful.


    Xuanyuanchen also felt that Chu Lixuan was very powerful. If the emperor issued an imperial decree to strangle him, his father would definitely come forward.


    "Don''t worry! This king will protect them."


    The King of Zhenbei and his son have forgotten that they are all under the protection of Chu Lixuan!


    The King of Zhenbei and his son, when they returned to the gate of their yard, saw Wu Meiren standing outside the yard with a maid, "Your Highness, are you back? Are you hungry?"


    "This king has already eaten, has Yan''er eaten? It''s cold outside, so why wait outside!" The King of Zhenbei said distressedly.


    Xuanyuanchen took a deep look at Wu Meiren, no one knew what he was thinking, so he went back to his own room without looking back.


    Concubine Li was still sulking, and the taste of dinner was not as good as Jiang Xinyan''s, which made Concubine Li even more angry.


    The result of her anger was that Concubine Li had forgotten the time and that King Zhenbei had not come back, so she did not come out to meet King Zhenbei.


    Wu Meiren was also very angry, but she was always thinking about when the prince would come back.


    Send the maid Chun Xia to stand in the snow outside the yard and wait, and go back and report to her when the prince returns.


    "Niangniang, the lord is back." In the spring and summer, his hands and feet were cold, and his face turned purple.


    Wu Meiren, who had been dressed up for a long time, heard the maid shout: "Be quiet and you will die!"


    "What Niangniang taught her was that the slaves were too happy." She froze to death. Seeing that the lord is back, she can go into the house to warm up a bit. Can she be unhappy?


    So, when Xuanyuanchen and his son came back, they saw Wu Meiren with a maid, as if they had been waiting outside for a long time.


    King Zhenbei took Wu Meiren''s hand and went directly to Wu Meiren''s room naturally.


    The maid had already prepared hot water, and as soon as the king of Zhenbei entered the house, he was pulled by Wu Meiren and directly immersed in the hot water.


    "My lord~ It''s snowing and snowing all the way, hurry up and take a hot bath to keep it warm." The beauty is alluring.


    How can a man who has been drinking be able to resist the temptation of a beauty, he just rolls onto the wooden bed.


    The wooden bed was made by Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin. Wei Dabin was the son of a great family, and when he turned eighteen, he had a maid in the room.


    He understands very well. Although Zhao Yu does not have a woman, he is very smart. The wooden bed he made is very rhythmic.


    Concubine Li was tired of scolding, so she sent the maid to fetch hot water to give her a bath, and was about to go outside to see if the lord came back.


    He heard the rhythmic sound of the wooden bed in Wu Meiren''s room next door, making her fall back with anger.


    "The shameless vixen, who shared the same enemy with this concubine this afternoon, seduced the lord even before it was dark... Silly hooves, saucy hooves are so loud..."


    Concubine Li was furious and scolded, but the bed next door was still very rhythmic.


    King Zhenbei had internal strength, and after venting for a while, he could clearly hear the vulgar scolding of Concubine Li next door.


    He whispered viciously: "Yan''er said loudly that he likes this king, do you want to come again..." To ensure that his voice could not be heard next door.


    "Come~ Come again~ Yan''er likes the prince very much..." Wu Meiren shouted instinctively.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Purple Language Dieyi" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： all gone

    Chapter 289 is gone


    Concubine Li was so angry that she vomited blood, and cursed loudly, even more foul language.


    "I didn''t expect the **** to be so open, and the top card in the building is not so exaggerated..."


    This made the King of Zhenbei cheaper, and indirectly helped him. This house made of wooden boards is really nice and wonderful.


    King Zhenbei felt that he was in a good mood because he met his imperial sister, and it was almost dawn.


    There was no movement next door, Concubine Li couldn''t sleep anymore, she scolded her tongue dry,


    Concubine Li hadn''t slept all night, her heart, liver, lungs, spleen, stomach, and internal organs all ached with anger.


    Now that there is no movement, Concubine Li Shu was particularly aggrieved and cried.


    She has been with Wang Ye for 18 years, and she has never been open like this, and even 18 years ago, she has never stayed up for such a long time...


    Concubine Li became more and more aggrieved the more she thought about it, she cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself, and she scolded Bitch Wu thousands of times.


    Compared to King Zhenbei''s leisure, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were too tired.


    200,000 catties of shochu, how much rice is that! Swept away the stock of the previous valley shochu.


    "Husband! I never imagined that you are also a bragging person. The bull who blows out will finish walking on your knees, and farm the fields with all your might! Now, there is not a drop of wine left in the space."


    "My Xinxin, don''t bully you as a husband without culture, 200,000 catties of wine have been put in the warehouse, where am I bragging!"


    "Yo! It''s not bragging that we can only make up enough after we have lost all our wealth?"


    "Don''t be angry, Xinxin, because my husband is too naive, I won''t show off next time." Chu Lixuan quickly apologized when he saw his little wife''s face full of anger.


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t feel bad about the wine either, she can boil it slowly anyway, "I still feel bad for you, you are tired every day, and the Lantern Festival is only a few days away, so don''t be too tired."


    Chu Lixuan gritted his teeth and farmed, he did it on purpose, so he had a lot of face in front of the King of Zhenbei, he was tired from farming and his daughter-in-law hurt.


    Chu Lixuan had more than 100 acres of land more than usual, and was paralyzed on the ridge, when Jiang Xinyan came back from practice to see him.


    It was distressing again. He massaged him and coaxed him to sleep. Maybe he was too tired. Chu Lixuan slept deeply.


    Jiang Xinyan watched the sleeping man for a while, and with a thought, she came to Daling Mountain, the entrance of the cave where the soldiers of North Vietnam settled.


    My darling! So many takins, snow leopards, piled up in the snow a little far from the cave.


    These soldiers of North Vietnam are so fierce? I don''t know how many people there are in the cave, so I received it first, and with a thought, there was no room for income left at one end.


    Jiang Xinyan just can''t use her mind to farm, she is better than Chu Lixuan in other aspects.


    She is no longer greedy for other treasures. After collecting the prey, she enters the space and soaks in the hot spring again to sleep.


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t know was that she escaped because she was neither greedy nor curious.


    General Mo of North Vietnam heard a gust of wind, opened his eyes and saw that there was nothing on the snow.


    scared him into a cold sweat and shouted: "Ah Mrs. Mute, ah Mrs. Mute."


    "General, what''s the matter with you?" The lieutenant was drowsy when he heard General Mo shouting "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up," he was so frightened that he ran out.


    "No...you see, it''s all gone...no more." General Mo was incoherent.


    The lieutenant was also stunned! That is the fruit of their labor for several days, and they are going to be sent back to North Vietnam as a Lantern Festival gift to honor the king!


    "All get up and chase after me." The third prince of North Vietnam yelled at the soldiers in the cave when he heard the conversation between General Mo and the lieutenant general.


    Several tens of thousands of horses from North Vietnam chased them out overnight, and the scout soldiers didn¡¯t see a single footprint around them.


    "Three princes, General Mo, no one has been here before?"


    "Shut up Lao Tzu, no one has visited hundreds of thousands of takins? Has the ghost swallowed it?" After General Mo roared, he shuddered.


    He deliberately guarded it himself today, and he really didn''t hear footsteps.


    The third prince said angrily: "Immediately, immediately chase after them. If you can''t catch up, send troops to attack the city gate."


    "Yes, that''s the only way. Whoever robs our prey will have to pay the price."


    "All put on armor, bring weapons and chase along the road." General Mo gave the order.


    Beiyue''s armor is not the iron armor owned by Dongchen Kingdom. They are only thorn-resistant bison hides, or hides that have not been processed.


    Tens of thousands of people from North Vietnam headed for Youzhou City, and Daling Mountain is about three hundred miles away from Youzhou City.


    It would take more than a day to walk no matter how fast, not to mention the horses on the snow could not run at all.


    Chu Lixuan slept for two hours, and woke up to see his little wife sleeping soundly.


    He thought, the King of Zhenbei was getting married and wanted to have a banquet, and he had to go to the soldiers of North Vietnam to see if there was any prey.


    He got up lightly, walked out of the yard and looked, God! Mountains of prey.


    Needless to say, the little wife went to the North Vietnamese soldiers to grab it when he was asleep.


    Although they have room, a master can hurt someone in just a split second.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was sweet and moved, but she was more worried. When she woke up, she must talk to her well.


    He first used his mind to move the takin to the snow not far from Zhenbei Army, and then instructed Zhao Yu to make some noise.


    Even though Zhao Yu was accustomed to their master''s ability, he was shocked by the beasts piled high.


    "Master, go back and rest, your subordinates will make arrangements."


    Chu Lixuan went back to the space and put his arms around his daughter-in-law to sleep.


    Zhao Yu took his more than 100 men, and one person lifted the farther takin and fell to the ground, alarming the ice soul.


    "Zhao... Big Brother Zhao..." The always calm Ice Soul language was incoherent.


    My God! There are mountains of prey and food piled up on the ground, and none of the 300,000 of them woke up?


    "Today, the wine, vegetables, and rice for the banquet are all ready. We will make ten large dishes. Let me know if you need anything else."


    Zhao Yu said in a rage that their grandfather is too good, and he hasn''t finished digesting it yet!


    The menu that the lord gave him was ten dishes. Although there was only takin, the arrangement was very good, and the handwriting belonged to Mrs.


    Boiled beef, braised steak, cold tripe, beef stewed with yacon, braised beef, radish stewed brisket, hot and sour potato, vegetarian fried seaweed moss, hot and sour cabbage, green onion egg soup.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Zhao, I''ll arrange for someone to get up and peel the cowhide." Ice Soul took the menu and said.


    Zhao Yu instructed: "You have a lot of people. After breakfast, you can make bricks as usual, leave the people for the banquet, and arrange for thousands of people to pick up the relatives."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Encounter is retribution

    Chapter 290 Encounter is retribution


    Zhao Yu watched Ice Soul bring Leng Yue over, and then Leng Yue made an orderly arrangement, and everyone was busy.


    Ice Soul and their hearts are shocked, no one knows, Zhao Yu himself is still in shock!


    What he can''t figure out the most is, where did the master hunt tens of thousands of takins all by himself.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan still has a lot in his space, he just made three days of food rations.


    Because this time, it was the prey that the third prince of North Vietnam had stored for a few days and was going to give it to the King of North Vietnam for the Lantern Festival.


    Zhao Yu was still thinking, where did Master get the eggs, and Madam said that when the snow melts, he will set up a chicken farm.


    It seems that she likes to eat eggs very much. Zhao Yu first planned to raise chickens and pigs in these houses when the Zhenbei Army withdraws.


    Because their wife likes cowhide for clothes, Zhao Yu and his subordinates are earnestly peeling cowhide.


    It was dawn, and everyone in the Zhenbei Army was full of energy. They smelled the fragrance of breakfast before washing up and having breakfast.


    Lengyue arranged for 20,000 people to make a banquet, 2,000 people to pick up relatives, and the others continued to make bricks after breakfast.


    After everything was arranged, it was getting late, and Leng Yue had not seen Wang Ye and Concubine Li come out.


    Leng Yue wanted to ask Ice Soul, but couldn¡¯t find anyone, and Ice Soul had been arranging his people to peel the cows.


    The dark guards who guard the lord''s courtyard are all little ones, and the little guards are all listening to the ice spirits.


    Lengyue is not their boss, and it is inconvenient to use, and it is not as fast as he can walk by himself.


    Leng Yue''s subordinates are not qualified to approach the prince, he can only bite the bullet and call the prince to get up and wash, after all, the prince is the groom today.


    He thought that the lord was resting in Concubine Li''s house, so he knocked on the door: "My lord, my lord."


    "Knock the soul! The lord is not here." Concubine Li roared hoarsely.


    Leng Yue is furious, this Concubine Li is getting more and more outrageous, and anyone who is timid and fat will roar? He secretly rubbed his thoughts on Concubine Li Shu.


    King Zhenbei was woken up by Concubine Li''s roar, but he was not angry at all, and laughed evilly.


    Kicked Wu Meiren to wake up, and the king of Zhenbei continued to pretend to be asleep. He was in a good mood.


    He has never been so happy before. He feels that the past few decades have been in vain, and Xuanyuandong has been sensible since he was sensible.


    His mother concubine strictly demanded him to learn literature and martial arts, and said that when he grew up, he would help his imperial brother. His imperial brother made a mistake, and his mother concubine asked him to take the blame.


    Gently told him that his brother could not make any mistakes, and that there should be no blemishes in his brother''s life.


    When he grew up, he had a girl he liked, and he told his mother-in-law enthusiastically, and his mother-in-law gently asked him which lady she was.


    Xuanyuandong will always remember that his gentle mother-in-law suddenly became furious, saying that she was the wife of his imperial brother.


    Why is ?? the wife of his imperial brother? At that time, his imperial brother had both the Zhengfei and the Side Concubine!


    My cousin is three years younger than Xuanyuandong, and his brother is eight years older than him. How could a cousin who is eleven years younger is his brother''s wife!


    His mother concubine punished him to kneel down, never mentioning his cousin in the future, and then tell him how the imperial sister gave up her love for the sake of righteousness.


    In the end, he was only sixteen years old when he was sent to the battlefield, and he became his sister-in-law when he saw his cousin.


    Xuanyuandong was indignant, but he was helpless. Except for his imperial sister who felt bad for him, his mother-in-law and imperial brother felt that his contribution was deserved.


    His indifferent character means he had a very unhappy childhood.


    The Master said that no one is born with a cold personality, only living in an unhappy family, or suffering from childhood hardships, will become like this.


    What kind of hardships in his childhood, he really didn''t take it to heart, the only thing that made him heartbroken was that he worked **** the battlefield, and when he came back, things were wrong...


    "Ah~" Wu Meiren, who woke up from the dream, saw that the sky was already bright, and she got up with a grunt, but her whole body was sore.


    Not only did she scream in agony, and their bed kept making noises as she sat and fell.


    Concubine Li Shu next door thought that early in the morning, Wang Ye and Wu Bian were fighting against the phoenix again.


    She was so angry that she scolded her indiscriminately, and Concubine Li naturally did not dare to scold King Zhenbei, so the ugly words were all aimed at Wu Meiren.


    Wu Meiren was so devoted last night that she didn''t hear Concubine Li scolding her. At this time, the prince was still awake, and the scolding from the next door was particularly unpleasant.


    "Your Highness~ Your Highness~" Wu Meiren just wanted to wake up the Lord to help her support, but she was afraid that he would wake up and be angry.


    Therefore, her voice is extraordinarily gentle, extremely lingering, and makes people imagine...


    "Shameless bitch, didn''t have enough last night? What a bitch, is this the beginning again?"


    "On the day of the prince''s concubine today, this scheming **** deliberately delayed the auspicious time."


    Concubine Li''s scolding was louder than a loud voice, and the maids and maids were standing outside the door, daring not to go in.


    Wu Meiren was so anxious that she wanted to cry. The lord must have been too tired last night to wake up after all the noise.


    Wu Meiren, who had no choice, could only shout: "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, are you two dead? Hurry up and come in and wait for Mrs. Ben to change."


    King Zhenbei was lying on the bed. He never knew that this gentle and lovely Wu Meiren was so arrogant and domineering.


    He usually went back to his yard to sleep after he had slept. If he wanted to stay overnight, he would go to train at dawn.


    King of Zhenbei is always focused on training troops, hoping to train a strong army to fight against North Vietnam.


    Indifferent to anything else, including his women and children.


    The son Xuanyuanchen beside him was tossed by Li Ru, who was as stupid as a pig, and he ran to him to enter the military camp for training.


    reminded him of his childhood self in an instant, and ashamed, he took Xuanyuanchen by his side to raise him.


    When he was drinking last night, he saw the immortal couple sitting across from each other, with only each other in their eyes, which made him show a trace of envy.


    The fairy-like person seemed to have caught it. She said something, and she should have said it to him on purpose.


    She said, "Some people make you feel that you are late to meet each other; some people make you feel like playing the piano to a cow; some people make you feel that meeting is fate; some people make you feel that meeting is retribution."


    The man beside her diligently helped her with dishes, and his face was full of doting that he didn''t know he knew.


    His royal elder sister sighed in line with the sentence: "Yeah! In fact, in the final analysis, their realms are different."


    "It''s still my grandmother who sees it through. Happiness comes from ourselves and our self-examination, so we live happily."


    The King of Zhenbei said, "If you meet someone who is retribution, just kill them."


    "Hehe! The emperor''s words are bad! Killing is so boring! When you meet someone who is retribution, it is also a kind of happiness to quietly watch the other party die."


    "Grandma''s learning is bad! You secretly enjoy watching others die. As long as you are not the most heinous person, no matter how disgusted you are, you can please you by looking at them from a different angle."


    Next, he persuaded him to drink and helped him with vegetables. He didn''t speak again until he was full.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "Mother Liu Runyu" and the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： mean

    Chapter 291 Stingy


    Jiang Xinyan woke up leisurely and met the man''s hot eyes, as well as the pressure of anger, "Husband~ morning~ Are you tired?"


    Chu Lixuan had thought about a lot of words and wanted to train her, but when she saw her smiling, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Xinxin is early, my husband is not tired, and my spirit is better. Let''s get up and watch the fun."


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan escaped and laughed proudly.


    man! I finally saw your aggrieved face.


    "Husband~ It''s not a good thing to have a concubine. You don''t want to imitate someone like the King of Zhenbei. The beauties accept one after another, but it''s not necessarily how happy he is."


    "Ok."


    "You did a good job, come on, I''ll reward you..."


    The couple had a lot of trouble, and when they came out, they saw the eldest princess and Jinniang, who had finished breakfast and were dressed neatly.


    "Morning grandmother, good morning everyone, you go to the snow rake and plow first, we''ll go skiing after breakfast."


    "Yan''er, then you eat slowly, Mother will take them away first." Jinniang said happily.


    Before leaving, she glanced at Jiang Xinyan''s stomach, and set off happily.


    Jiang Xinyan''s mouth was a little swollen by the man''s kiss, so she didn''t dare to look up at them.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to talk to his mother for a long time, but didn''t know how to say it.


    "Xinxin, sit down and drink porridge." Chu Lixuan could only pause for a while.


    In the cave, Song Yuemei smeared the rouge gouache that Jiang Xinyan gave her, and her appearance rose a few grades.


    Aunt Song saw her daughter who had changed her appearance: "Mother said, the prince''s things are all right! Come on, give mother a little smear too."


    Song Yuemei looked at the beauty in the mirror, her skin was white and red, she was very different, the more she looked, the more she liked it, and she was intoxicated by it.


    She was a little reluctant to apply it to her mother, because there is not a lot, and it can''t be applied a few times.


    However, she thought about what Song Yuemei would want after she became a princess!


    "Mother, you can use whatever you want, all the daughter''s things can be used by the mother."


    "Daughter, it''s so nice, mother''s sweet little padded jacket!" The mother and daughter were happy.


    How do they know that this rouge gouache is really not available in the palace.


    Wang Siya saw that Song Yuemei, who had put on makeup, seemed to become beautiful and moving. She felt uncomfortable and complimented: "Sister Yuemei is so beautiful, she looks like the person in the painting."


    Fourteen-year-old Wang Baya couldn''t hide her jealousy: "The rouge gouache in this palace is different. Sister Yuemei looks like a different person after applying it."


    Song Yuemei was unhappy: "Baya, what are you saying, it seems that I don''t look good without rouge gouache?"


    Wang Baya: "..." She is an ordinary person, and she looks good when she smears the rouge and gouache that the king sent.


    Wang Qiya came out to be a peacemaker: "Sister Yuemei is always good-looking, you can see that her eyes are not big or small, they are born to be good-looking."


    Song Yuemei was very happy to hear this, and once again admired herself in the mirror.


    The melon-like face is embedded with a pair of curved eyebrows, large and small eyes, a small cherry mouth, and two small dimples when he smiles.


    gorgeous! Be captivated by yourself!


    Aunt Song is concentrating on applying rouge gouache. She has been in the wind, frost, snow and rain for 12 years, and now she has been hanging for 13 years.


    Delicate facial features are vaguely visible, but the skin has long been rough, and half of the gouache and rouge have been used.


    But the charm is still there, and there are half-old milfs with a different flavor. Unfortunately, they will not always have good rouge gouache.


    She is not like Song Yuemei, she is young in the end, with a good rouge gouache, her skin is white and rosy, looking supple and supple.


    The three girls of the Wang family did not have rouge gouache, not even ordinary ones.


    So, it doesn''t look like a person in a cave. Wang Baya and Qi Ya were so angry that they pouted and were very dissatisfied.


    I didn''t expect Yuemei to be such a stingy person. Isn''t the prince''s stuff, you have to have everything and everything?


    Give them a little smear to brighten Song Yuemei''s face. No one cares about the anger of the three maids of the Wang family.


    "Come on, the team to pick up the relatives is here, what a long team!" Each of the visitors raised two red cloth strips in their hands.


    There is no dowry and no bride price, because everyone is poor.


    King Zhenbei only had a few changes of clothes and nothing else. Concubine Li and Wu Meiren brought some fine gold and silver.


    However, they couldn''t take it out because they hated it to death, and they wished they were as shabby as possible.


    This red cloth strip was sponsored by Jiang Xinyan. She has good things, and it is impossible to take them out for the king of Zhenbei to concubine.


    The King of Zhenbei did not come to greet his relatives in person, so he sent Lengyue with two thousand people to greet him.


    To be precise, it was all arranged by Leng Yue himself. King Zhenbei watched his two women scolding each other all morning.


    As his royal sister said, watching them perform quietly, watching them as an outsider, is quite interesting.


    It is said that three women are in one play, and he expects that the future will be more and more exciting, and it will not be so boring anymore.


    King Zhenbei didn''t want to worry about the country and the people, and he didn''t want to focus on training soldiers.


    He thought that maybe he could delegate power to the only normal Shuzi Xuanyuanchen.


    Lengyue''s people who pick up the marriage team are all skilled, and they were worried about how the bride would go without a carriage.


    Because the carriage can''t go up halfway up the mountain, who knows, people are well prepared and go down the mountain by snow rakes and plows.


    Snow rakes and plows were made by Cheng Xianhou in the cave and learned from Luo Yansong during Chinese New Year.


    During Chinese New Year, all of them in the cave went down the mountain once, and they all had new clothes.


    This time, they all wore new clothes and went down the mountain with snow rakes and plows to see their relatives.


    Such a team of sending relatives is not too embarrassed. If they hadn''t met Chu Lixuan and the others, the people in their cave would be like savages.


    Uncle Song glanced at Aunt Song in silence. At this time, she seemed to be twenty years younger.


    It''s because he didn''t have the ability and didn''t let her live a good life. It''s better for her to follow her daughter to enjoy happiness.


    People who are very popular outside, whether it is a man or a woman, their other half is destined to be sad.


    Therefore, Uncle Song was not doing well, and Aunt Song often criticized him for being incompetent behind his back.


    The young people in the cave all practiced martial arts with General Song, so they walked fast with the snow rakes and plows.


    The Zhenbei Army will have to do their best to keep up. If the people looking around can''t catch up!


    There are many people who receive relatives, and there are more than 500 people who send them off. The mighty scene is very spectacular.


    The eldest princess brought her two daughters-in-law, as well as her granddaughter-in-law and granddaughters, to help arrange it in full swing.


    Concubine Li and Meiren Wu were so angry that they twisted their faces when they saw such a lively occasion.


    They remembered that when they got married, they sent a sedan chair to the prince''s mansion, and the butler even let them enter through the side door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： The choice of life

    Chapter 292 Life is a multiple choice question


    When Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan arrived, they saw Concubine Li gnashing her teeth and wishing to tear her bride apart.


    There was no joy in Wu Meiren''s face, and the two of them stood on the left and right of the King of Zhenbei.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head to look again, the bride who was helped down from the snow rake and plow by several people was really beautiful.


    It''s not the same as the rough black girl I saw last time, haha! The gouache she made herself really worked.


    Aunt Song and Siya Wang supported Song Yuemei one by one, followed by Qi Ya and Eight Ya, and they walked to the gate of Zhenbei King''s courtyard.


    Jinniang and Aunt Chu stepped forward to take the bride and helped her directly into the bridal chamber. Neither the bridegroom nor the bride wore red wedding dresses, let alone worshipping the hall.


    The eldest princess smiled and entertained the guests to sit together, and the King of Zhenbei automatically walked up to the main seat and sat down.


    The soldiers who made bricks also came back to eat. Aunt Song saw that the king of Zhenbei was still arrogant, and she was excited.


    The important thing is that King Zhenbei actually sent so many people to greet her daughter.


    Aunt Song was as arrogant as a peacock, and her mother-in-law was very imposing. Jinniang and the others thought, they would go back after a meal anyway.


    Therefore, the people who cooperated with her especially, of course, the people who cooperated with Aunt Song are only the daughters-in-law of the second room.


    Concubine Li contorted her face the whole time, as if someone else owed her eight million taels of silver.


    ????


    They are the masters to entertain guests, but Concubine Li feels that she has a noble status, and there is no one here worthy of her reception.


    Concubine Li also followed the example of their lord, and walked to the chair of the female guest seat.


    Wu Meiren was still scolding Concubine Li Shu in the morning, and now she is sitting with Concubine Li Shu who is the enemy of the same enemy, listening to her scold Song Meiren in a low voice.


    Zhenbeijun ate four dishes for the first time here. They were very satisfied and felt that the special fragrance and taste were very good.


    Today, their prince took a concubine, and they actually arranged ten dishes and wine. They naturally knew that this was the food of the Marquis of Zhennan.


    The soldiers all like wine, Zhao Yu told Bing Po that today, on the day when the lord is happy, you can drink as much as you like.


    The big deal is to rest in the afternoon, and go to work early tomorrow to make up for it.


    Because Zhao Yu was not familiar with Leng Yue, he could only tell Bing Po that Leng Yue was the prince''s capable general, who often followed the king of Zhenbei to protect the prince.


    Leng Yueyi said that you can drink as much as you like, rest in the afternoon, and the soldiers shouted and drink with enthusiasm.


    King Zhenbei, Chu Lixuan, Mrs. Cheng, General Song, two masters, the elders of the Song clan, and a convict of high status sat together.


    Leng Yue, with two subordinates, Ice Soul with one subordinate, Zhao Yu and Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou to sit at a table.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang were still the same age, but this time there was one more Xuanyuanchen sitting at the same table.


    The eldest princess brought her two daughters-in-law, Jiang Xinyan and the girls from the Chu family to sit at a table together.


    The eldest princess did not go to sit with Concubine Li Shu and Wu Meiren, which affected her appetite.


    The others sat down with someone they knew. The soldiers had no tables and chairs. As long as they had wine and meat, they would not stop them from having a good time.


    Chu Lixuan as long as Jiang Xinyan is by his side, he will restrain his anger and look just tougher.


    A gentleman is as gentle as jade, what is that? Stay away from Chu Lixuan!


    At this time, Chu Lixuan was ruthless and unfeeling, and there was a feeling that no one was born close to him.


    The one who ate with him last night, although he was cold and hard, had the corners of his mouth raised, a difference of 108,000 miles.


    King Zhenbei thought, how can you drink like this? How to party? He didn''t want to sit with Chu Lixuan.


    "Grandson, do you want to go and have dinner with your daughter-in-law?"


    "Yeah! Then you eat slowly." Chu Lixuan lowered his voice, obviously with a hint of pleasure.


    King of Zhenbei: "¡­"


    Master Cheng and everyone at the table: "¡­"


    When Chu Lixuan left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering, Wang Zhongqi toasts you."


    "Okay, drink." King Zhenbei was proud.


    He called a secret guard out to pour wine, and everyone just assumed that they didn''t see it.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Lixuan coming to her side: "Husband, don''t you drink?"


    "Well, I''m a little dizzy, and I don''t want to drink." Chu Lixuan opened his mouth and came.


    What kind of dizziness, that doesn''t exist, he doesn''t want to sit and eat with others, that would have no appetite.


    But, Jiang Xinyan believes it! Because more than 100 acres of land were planted last night, the mental power is not necessarily damaged.


    She poured out a bowl of snow lotus soup in distress, "Husband must have been too tired last night. Let''s drink some soup first, and then eat more meat. You have to make up for it."


    Jinniang was very happy, "Yes, Xuan''er listens to Yan''er''s advice and drink more soup." Be sure to make up for it.


    The eldest princess also smiled and said, "It''s a good thing for you two to have a good relationship, but you should also pay attention to your body." You should be a little more restrained, it''s not good to be overbearing when you are young.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were talking about. She concentrated on serving Chu Lixuan''s food and feeding him.


    Tired him down, that''s incredible! Her castle hasn''t been built yet, and her infrastructure hasn''t started yet!


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife who was taking care of him wholeheartedly, her heart was very sweet, and she didn''t feel any guilt for lying.


    His grandmother and mother misunderstood them, Chu Lixuan could see clearly, but he didn''t want to clarify.


    She was originally his wife, and they wanted to be together forever, "Xinxin, you eat too, I''m already fine." It''s mainly because of being with you that I''m very happy.


    However, Chu Lixuan wouldn''t say such nasty words.


    Jiang Xinyan somehow understood the subtext of the man, she glared at him and drank the soup happily.


    Song Yuemei was sitting in the bridal chamber, and no one brought her meals. The three maids of the Wang family felt that she was too stingy and was still angry.


    The three girls also went to the table, and they ate a lot when they were unattended. It wasn''t like there were so many rules in the palace.


    Her mother, the third aunt Song, was deeply complimented by everyone, and went to the country of Java, where her daughter had long been forgotten.


    "Where, where, the little girl has been a lucky person since she was a child, and I am also in the light of my daughter."


    "That''s also your ability! We are so envious of giving birth to a lucky daughter!"


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the second room of the Chu family is talking nonsense. In the past few months, she no longer has a lifeless resentment.


    The second daughter-in-law also complimented her against her intention: "Aunt Song is beautiful, and the daughter born to you is also very beautiful, and she is very favored by the prince."


    What does the bride look like, she really didn''t see it, who knows if the prince loves her daughter!


    It''s fine to praise this woman casually, anyway, I won''t meet again in the future, so that her vanity will be satisfied.


    Looking at the complacent third Aunt Song, the daughters-in-law of the second room of the Chu family were thinking about what their sister-in-law in the lobby had said.


    The cat in the alley is very free, but has no destination. This multiple-choice question in life, no matter how you choose it, you have regrets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： traitor

    Chapter 293 Traitor


    Jiang Xinyan was almost full, looking at the lively scene.


    She couldn''t help but sigh: "Wine and delicious food are better than anything in this famine period."


    "Well, Xinxin is right." Chu Lixuan said the truth, he likes to have her by his side very much.


    "In fact, people don''t need so many relationships in this life. Having a family who loves you and confidants is enough."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man beside her, although she was still cold and stiff, but only she understood the tenderness in her eyes.


    "Yan Er, grandma really appreciates you, my life is enough."


    When the eldest princess saw her grandson who was full of anger, she sat down and drank a bowl of soup, and her whole body softened.


    Although others seem to have the same expressionless face, the eldest princess clearly felt it.


    For more than 20 years, her grandson has lived too hard and shouldered too heavy responsibilities.


    If possible, the eldest princess hopes that they will live in peace like this for a lifetime.


    A truly wise person must want to stay away from the circle of right and wrong, and stay away from impure relationships.


    In this way, everyone in the family can feel the harmony and happiness of the family.


    The eldest princess dreams of taking the Chu family away from the capital. She is a wise and transparent person.


    also has a pure heart, not taking advantage, not ignorant of conscience, not greedy for profit, not bullying good people.


    The daughter-in-law chosen by the eldest princess is also capable and kind. She always prays that the Chu family will prosper and prosper.


    Because her husband''s love for her is very deep and heavy, when she realized it, their Chu family was already a stab in the eyes of the emperor!


    Chu Lixuan could see clearly his grandmother''s thoughts. If he was in the past, even if he understood, he wouldn''t say a word.


    "Grandmother, just stay happy, Xinxin and I will take good care of everyone in the family."


    The eldest princess burst into tears with excitement, "Xuan''er, this is very good, and the children of your third uncle have also been taught well by you."


    People like to live in harmony with their families when they are old, and their descendants will prosper and prosper forever.


    "Grandma rest assured and enjoy happiness! If the third uncle acts as a demon again, he will be killed, so as not to damage our Chu family juniors."


    Jiang Xinyan really admires the eldest princess, if her life is written into a book, it will definitely be a bestseller.


    "Yan''er, don''t say such violent words, so as not to frighten the children." Jinniang said with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan looked around at the little girls on the table: "Are you afraid of big sister-in-law?" Wouldn''t it be so casual!


    "Don''t be afraid, Ye''er likes big sister-in-law very much." Chu Ye immediately stood in line.


    "I''m not afraid of big sister-in-law, and I like big sister-in-law very much." Chu Jiao said softly.


    "Mother, are you afraid? I have no violent tendencies, as long as I''m not a demon." Jiang Xinyan got everyone''s support, and smiled jokingly that Jin wanted him.


    made the eldest princess and Second Aunt Chu laugh, and even Chu Lixuan had a smile on the corners of his eyes.


    Here it is fun and happy, and we have a happy feast. Although Concubine Li and Wu Meiren hate it, they don''t dare to make trouble.


    However, in the snow six hundred miles away, the third prince of North Vietnam, accompanied by tens of thousands of horses, became sad.


    The remaining more than 1,000 horses were walking on the ice and snow. People were impetuous, and the horses were even more uneasy. The third prince whipped his whip.


    His riding hoofs were unstable, he slipped out a few meters and fell to his knees on the snow, throwing the third prince of North Vietnam by Zhang Duo and then slammed down to the ground.


    General Mo abandoned his horse, and flew over to try to help him up.


    "Go away, they are a bunch of waste, and they can''t even watch their prey." The third prince of North Yue scolded furiously.


    General ??Mo didn''t dare to say a word, and the other soldiers shrank their heads, reducing their sense of existence, so as not to get burned.


    Such soldiers made the third prince even more angry: "Look at your appearance, so you can defeat Xuanyuandong''s army of 300,000 people?"


    They don''t know yet that King Zhenbei''s 300,000 elite soldiers are no longer in Youzhou City. If they knew, they would definitely move faster.


    "Rest in place, go get some food, and try to reach outside of Youzhou City tomorrow."


    The third prince of Beiyue scolded for a long time before getting up from the snow and asking General Mo, "Did anyone who was chasing in front found anything?"


    "Your Highness forgives your sins, the last general''s people did not find any suspicious people along the way. According to the news, there was no one from the top of the mountain where we lived to outside the city of Youzhou.


    "This is strange, not tens of thousands of beasts, but hundreds of thousands of beasts, evacuated in such a short time."


    "The last general still suspects that the soldiers of King Zhenbei have left the city. He has hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers, and it is possible for one person to move one." General Mo guessed.


    "Aren''t you guarding outside? Ten or eight will take things from under your nose and not be discovered by you. This prince believes that, but hundreds of thousands of people will not be discovered at a time, is it possible?"


    "Then what does the prince mean?"


    "First hold your troops and don''t move, stop and go along the way, don''t rush over there, explore the situation ahead to find out all the situation, and then make a decision."


    "Then I''ll go hunting the beasts and come back to feed my hunger." It turned out that the third prince was not really angry and didn''t move forward.


    "Hey! I''m numb from eating meat every day. This king wants to eat rice. The supervisor of Dongchen, surnamed He, hasn''t sent a letter recently?"


    "I gave it once a year ago, saying that Xuanyuandong had run out of food, and his soldiers had more than 100,000 soldiers to rely on him."


    "Yeah! Then it is estimated that in five days, on the day of Lantern Festival, we will force Xuanyuandong, and it is best to occupy Youzhou City without spending a single soldier."


    "Your Highness, didn''t we agree to kill Xuanyuandong?" Why are we going to invade the land of Dongchen!


    "If Xuanyuandong is killed, is there anyone in the northern border of Dongchen Kingdom who can stop us?" said the third prince of Beiyue gloomily.


    "His Royal Highness is wise and talented, hehe! The surnamed He never thought that we would go back on our word." General Mo smiled.


    "Can you speak? If you want to read, but if you don''t read, is this how you go back and forth?"


    "We''re going back on our word like this, isn''t it appropriate?" General Mo was aggrieved.


    Three Princes: "..." is very appropriate, but going back on one''s word has a derogatory meaning and is used to blame the capricious villain.


    "No culture, it''s terrible, hurry up and get some food, it''s annoying to see you." The third prince said impatiently.


    He also didn''t want to be a despicable and shameless person, but this time, Dongchen''s supervisor came to him.


    said that he wanted him to cooperate in killing Xuanyuandong, so that border trade would be unimpeded in the future.


    They mainly breed horses, cattle and sheep in North Vietnam, and half of the time they are covered with snow.


    has always been, exchange their North Vietnamese horses for Dongchen''s food, and occasionally fight and kill.


    It''s just that the two sides are evenly matched, and no one can get any advantage. Who knows that two months ago, Xuanyuandong''s men had a traitor.


    They won the battle in North Vietnam, forcing Xuanyuandong back more than 300 miles and retreating into the city of Youzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： iron ore sand making machine

    Chapter 294 Iron Ore Sand Making Machine


    Jiang Xinyan asked the people at the table after eating: "Are you going back now or go home after watching the fun?"


    "Are we going to have another meal to eat at night?" Second Aunt Chu thought, if there is still food to eat, she will stay.


    "I won''t eat here at night." The eldest princess felt that although it was all the food of Xuan''er and his wife, this big pot of rice was not delicious.


    "Then I''ll go back and pay for the soles of the shoes. This is not a marriage, it''s not good-looking." He didn''t even worship, and there was no wedding candy.


    "Grandma, pay attention to safety on the road." Jiang Xinyan instructed Luo Yuqi to pull the snow rake and plow.


    "Go get busy! Leave us alone." The eldest princess knew that the couple were very busy.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan slid away with their skateboards, "Xinxin, where are we going now?"


    "I haven''t seen Chu Pei and the others for several days. Let''s take a look while they are drinking and revelling."


    "Okay." Chu Lixuan raised his hands in approval, and he just wanted to go see it.


    The couple used their skis to go to the foot of the snow-capped mountain, and then went into the depths of the snow-capped mountain with light energy. Everyone was very busy, so the more people there were, the better.


    A lot of iron ore with different physical forms has been dug up, Jiang Xinyan squatted down and took a closer look, God!


    "Master, ma''am, why are you here?" Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng came forward and saluted.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Chu Lixuan''s indifferent and low voice.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard at all, that''s what we should do." The two said in unison.


    Chu Lixuan was obviously very happy to see his little wife, her brows and eyes were full of smiles, and she couldn''t hide it.


    "Xinxin, did you find something you like?"


    "Well, let''s take a look around first, order to go down, and have dinner here tonight."


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng went to arrange other matters, Wei Dabin went to look for pheasants, and there were very few pheasants on the snow-capped mountains.


    However, she seems to like eating pheasants, Wei Dabin still remembers when they first arrived in Youzhou.


    At that time, before everyone entered the snow-capped mountains, she hunted a few pheasants, and she almost jumped up with joy.


    Other people who were mining ore saw that the father and wife came to inspect and dig iron ore even harder.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that their arrival made the performance on the snowy mountain even harder.


    She and Chu Lixuan went to a place where no one was there, so let''s get excited and tell Chu Lixuan.


    do you know? This iron ore is divided into raw ore, lump ore, fine ore, concentrate and sinter, pellet, etc. .


    Lump ore is a high-grade ore that can be directly fed into the furnace. Fine ore and concentrate must be artificially agglomerated before being put into the blast furnace. Among them, fine ore is the main raw material for sinter production, and concentrate is the main raw material for pellet production.


    Husband, did you know that we have mostly lump ore, but there are also fine ore and concentrate.


    We will find a way to make a simple iron ore sand making machine


    The iron ore sand making machine has high level, low operating cost, high crushing rate, energy saving, large output and less pollution.


    Iron ore is an important raw material for steel production. Generally, iron ore with a grade of less than 50% needs to be processed for smelting and utilization.


    Our iron ore has a natural content of more than 80%, which means that our iron ore can smelt steel.


    The treasure knives and swords they want are very powerful. Weld some steel on the **** and the blade edge, you know the power is huge.


    Chu Lixuan was shocked. If weapons, knives, and swords were mixed with steel, how powerful would they be.


    Iron, has been popularized in Dongchen Kingdom, but steel is really not much, very rare.


    Steel, the smelting process is more complicated, and the raw materials are very scarce, but these are not difficult for Jiang Xinyan.


    She was involved in this industry in her previous life as a summer job, and she knows a lot.


    I didn''t expect her tragic past life, the hardships she had endured, and now she can still help.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan knows a little bit, but he doesn''t know much.


    Under his guidance, Jiang Xinyan told Chu Lixuan about how steel is smelted.


    It''s mainly about details, it''s useless to know a little bit of fur, Jiang Xinyan looks like a man who understands a little bit and has a strong thirst for knowledge.


    She recalled it carefully, and said it as she recalled, and said it very clearly, which shocked Chu Lixuan.


    The stone is evenly sent to the jaw crusher by the vibrating feeder for rough crushing. After rough crushing, the material is sent to the river pebble sand making machine by the belt conveyor for further crushing.


    The finely crushed materials are transported to the vibrating screen for screening, and the materials that meet the particle size requirements of the finished product are sent to the sand washing machine for cleaning. After cleaning, the finished product is output by the finished product conveyor belt.


    The materials that do not meet the particle size requirements of the finished product are returned from the vibrating screen to the sand making machine for reprocessing, forming a closed circuit for multiple cycles until the hardness reaches a high and satisfactory level.


    Chu Lixuan understood and knew the importance of the iron ore sand making machine. He asked Jiang Xinyan to fetch the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the space.


    While listening, he drew carefully, and asked Jiang Xinyan carefully about anything he didn¡¯t quite understand.


    The earliest and simplest sand making machine in the 1960s appeared on paper. Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened, this man is really amazing.


    "Husband, I thought you''ve seen it before? Yes, that''s how it is." Jiang Xinyan was shocked.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan affectionately, and his heart was even more shocked.


    His little wife, whose medical skills are superior to the elders of Tianyigu, build houses, paint castles, and make furniture. She can''t do that!


    Every time, Chu Lixuan thought she knew enough about her, and then! She gave him an even bigger surprise.


    fine! He has suffered enough since childhood, his heart can bear it, and his little wife is getting worse every time.


    She is like a fairy who came down to earth, specially to save him, but fortunately, she is his.


    He always knew how to restrain himself, he just kissed her face vertically and horizontally, and he never even dared to take a step over the thunderous pool, lest he would suddenly be unable to restrain himself.


    Chu Lixuan picked her up and swirled a few times, but was not satisfied, he flew up to the tree again, and kissed her fiercely to calm down his excitement.


    This time, because he was so excited, he went to a place where he had never kissed before, and kissed her collarbone. His heart was hot, and he had a secret joy of successfully stealing incense.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to let go of her when he heard Wei Dabin''s excited voice in the distance.


    "Master, I caught a few pheasants."


    "Ah! Wei Dabin, you are so good? How many have you caught? I haven''t eaten or smelled chicken for a long time."


    Jiang Xinyan was so happy that she wanted to fly down from the tree immediately and was pulled by Chu Lixuan to help her tidy up her messy collar.


    "Go back to clean you up at night." Jiang Xinyan glared at the man fiercely.


    The couple flew down from the tree, and they only saw each other in each other''s eyes. They didn''t see Wei Dabin in the distance, they were looking at them.


    Wei Dabin glanced at her from a distance, and saw that her eyes were full of tenderness on the tips of her brows, her skin was pink and white, her lips were red and swollen, and she looked very moisturised.


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets of "Awakening" and "854***626", as well as the recommendation tickets of the treasures. Today, I updated 10,000 words for three consecutive days to express my gratitude to the support and love of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Farmhouse Braised Chicken

    Chapter 295 Farmhouse Braised Chicken


    Jiang Xinyan approached a little and saw Wei Dabin holding six pheasants with his head lowered, standing there.


    "You kid is really good. You caught six at a time. Have you seen wild eggs?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Hui''s words? Do you like eggs?" Wei Dabin''s voice was calm, without a trace of turbulence.


    "Eggs, our husband and wife saved them before. Those are eggs that can''t hatch chicks. Today, the king of Zhenbei took a concubine, and all of them went out to eat."


    Eggs were still kept in the space by Chu Lixuan''s income before. Now that Dongchen Country is very poor everywhere, Jiang Xinyan can''t bear to grab other people''s food.


    "What does that lady mean?" Wei Dabin asked in confusion.


    "I see that if you catch six pheasants at a time, there must be wild roosters, wild hens, and if there are wild eggs, can''t they hatch chicks?"


    Jiang Xinyan just casually explained to Wei Dabin, "If you come across a wild boar that hasn''t grown up, bring it back and raise it."


    Wei Dabin has a new goal since then, looking for wild eggs to hatch chicks, looking for wild boars, and raising pigs.


    "Next time, the subordinates will bring it back when they see it, and I''ll pluck the chicken feathers." Wei Dabin still did not have a fluctuating voice.


    "Well, let''s go together. I have to cook and make a farmhouse chicken stew and give you a taste."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up, "Speaking of turkey, let me tell you! This pheasant is more delicious than turkey, nourishing turkey soup, tea tree mushroom turkey soup..."


    On the way, she talked about dozens of kinds of chickens for cooking, and she was drooling while talking.


    I believe that all foodies will know that the chicken is not fishy or dry, and basically only needs a simple cooking to become a special delicacy!


    And the meat of the chicken is good, it will not taste like chai chai!


    Of course, if good ingredients can be matched with different cooking methods, it will taste different!


    The two kitchen idiots heard with relish, "Speak up, madam! After I remember it, I will teach it to the Firehead Army."


    "Haha! Wei Dabin is great, you are so enlightened, I''ll only say it once, it''s up to you to remember how much you can remember. If you catch a pheasant another day, you''ll be ready to invite our husband and wife to eat."


    "Okay, I must invite you and my wife to taste it." Wei Dabin had the idea of ??learning how to cook for the first time.


    Chu Lixuan remembered it. In the future, when he is free, he will cook for her by himself.


    Then I will share with you the practice of braised chicken in the farmhouse. Rinse the chicken first and then cut it into small pieces.


    Marinate a cup of tea with soy sauce and pepper, wash the red and green peppers and cut them into circles, slice the ginger, peel off the shallots, peel the garlic, fry them in a frying pan over medium heat until golden brown and crispy, then remove out of spare.


    Fry the marinated chicken in the oil pan for a while, then take it out. Pour an appropriate amount of oil into the pan, add red pepper and **** slices and stir-fry until fragrant, add chicken, shallots and garlic and stir-fry together, add oyster sauce, sugar and Boil in water.


    Finally, add green pepper, salt, and sesame oil, stir fry evenly, put the fried chicken in a clay pot, cook over medium heat until the water is dry, then sprinkle rice wine, cover and eat.


    "Madam, what is soy sauce?" Wei Dabin asked humbly.


    "It''s the soy sauce made from beans. It''s just a different name. No seasonings are ignored. It''s just as delicious."


    Made! The old lady was so happy that she made a complete statement about the modern farmhouse braised chicken, and forgot to change it!


    "Xinxin, I remember all the seasonings you mentioned, but Wei Dabin usually doesn''t touch the spring water with his ten fingers, how would he know!"


    Chu Lixuan saw that his little wife was a little guilty, he was already used to her saying some words that he didn''t understand.


    He has learned a lot, even the little guy Chu Lixiang has learned a lot, as long as he understands the meaning, it is still very interesting.


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he glared at Wei Dabin, who shivered and hurried away.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Chu Xiao and Chu Hua were cooking with a group of women, who were in charge of the craftsmen''s meals.


    The Huotou Army was responsible for the food of the soldiers. The food was placed in the cave, and Chu Lixuan went to put it there on a regular basis, usually putting rations for ten days at a time.


    "Come and see you, um! It seems that you have been doing well these days, and you have not lost weight." Jiang Xinyan looked up and down.


    "I just cook, and I have nothing else to do." Chu Pei said with a blushing face.


    "Then why are you blushing? Are you still helping Big Brother Luo make clothes?"


    Chu Xiao''s mind is best guessed, Jiang Xinyan can see it at a glance.


    "Well! Big Brother Luo saved me a few times. I couldn''t repay it, so I made some clothes for him."


    "Yeah! That''s good too. You two are busy taking care of them here. Your elder brother and I are relieved. After all, Luo Yansong is a talented person, and your elder brother needs him very much."


    Jiang Xinyan''s nonsense fooling Chu Xiao has no retribution, and will not directly promise her!


    The old lady is worried about your marriage, so she arranged for you to go up the mountain to cultivate your relationship!


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! I will take good care of Big Brother Luo." When Chu Xiao heard that Luo Yansong was so important to Big Brother, she became more concerned.


    She also wanted to get close to Brother Luo in her heart, but she was a divorced woman and was not qualified to expect anything.


    Chu Xiao had a reason to take care of Luo Yansong in her heart, and it wasn''t so awkward anymore.


    There are also girls on the mountain, but the people the girls like are different from Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, there is no contradiction, so they are very harmonious.


    With ruthless people like Wei Dabin around, they didn''t dare to give birth to dissent, and if there were signs, they would kill them directly.


    will not give them a chance to do evil, Wei Dabin and the others also know that Cheng Xianhou''s wife and children were framed by the third aunt.


    Wei Dabin and the others despised Cheng Xianhou''s indecision. If it wasn''t for their wife, Cheng Xianhou''s wife and children would no longer be in this world.


    When Jiang Xinyan was talking to Chu, Wei Dabin plucked the feathers of the pheasant, and cut it dry and washed it.


    Cut it into small pieces as Jiang Xinyan said, and Wei Dabin said, "Madam, you are right next to me and I will do it."


    Jiang Xinyan thought it was okay, but before she could speak, she heard Chu Lixuan''s cold voice.


    "You''re promising, and you''re still learning how to cook? Go and find Luo Yansong and other stewards. I have something to talk to you about."


    "Yes." Wei Dabin disappeared as if flying.


    "Xinxin, if you let Chu Xiao and the others do it, don''t do it, go tell them about the iron ore sand making machine for your husband."


    "Well, husband, let''s go! Remember to come to dinner later." Jiang Xinyan also wanted to make it quickly.


    If the smelting of steel is successful, countless steel products, stainless steel pots, stainless steel pipes can be produced...


    Jiang Xinyan hummed happily: The Tao is in full bloom, and its avenues are full of rays of light. I am so fortunate to be born in your arms, with a blood flowing in my veins, my country is full of benevolence, a thousand-year-old belief...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： resentment

    Chapter 296 Resentment


    Chu Lixuan walked over to the cave where they temporarily worked. Chu Yi, Nie Cimeng, Wei Dabin, and other soldiers, a total of fifty people, were already waiting for him.


    "The iron ore we dug this time has a very high iron content and can be smelted into steel."


    "Master, are you telling the truth? Steel! It''s too precious." Wei Dabin was very excited, his treasured sword!


    Then, Chu Lixuan told everyone what Jiang Xinyan told him, and they were very excited to hear it.


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he sat there without making a sound, watching them make their own arrangements.


    Luo Yansong and several craftsmen took the lead and looked at the drawings together, "This can be made."


    Although it is a bit difficult, but they are all drawn by their masters. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask your master for advice.


    "Brother Luo, you are really amazing." Wei Dabin sincerely praised.


    "Choose people you can trust, and take special care not to expose them, especially recently the Zhenbei Army of King Zhenbei is at the foot of the mountain." Nie Cimeng said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, Sergeant Master! Our people don''t need to go out of the mountains. Even if they come to the snow-capped mountains, they will not be able to enter the deep mountains." Xu Chaoyan said.


    Let''s discuss about iron smelting and steel smelting.


    Seeing that their grandfather had not planned to leave, there was a discussion about the news that they came back from the last inquiry.


    "The soldiers of North Vietnam set off towards Youzhou City early this morning, and began to dawdle again at noon. It seems that they did not want to attack the city gate." Chu Shisan said.


    Chu Shisan is good at tracking and hiding. He is training scouts, which will be needed in every military camp in the future.


    "Master, we found out that King Zhenbei lost last time, but we didn''t find the reason." Chu San asked their master.


    This question, they had discussed countless times before without a conclusion, and Chu San asked in a hurry.


    After he asked ??, he regretted it. Not only would he not answer, he would also scold him.


    "Needless to say, there must be a traitor." When asked about him, the current Chu Lixuan would still answer.


    In the past, not only would he not answer, but he would despise their incompetence, but he didn''t know what to do.


    For example, once they were trapped on a barren mountain and had no food for several days. Chu Yi, who was very hungry, asked him what to do.


    Chu Lixuan not only didn''t answer, but also scolded Chu Yi severely, how did he ask such a mentally retarded question.


    Later reinforcements arrived to rescue them. Since then, Chu Yi never dared to ask Chu Lixuan any questions.


    However, since their grandfather got married, no matter what he asks, he will answer.


    "Traitor? Did you follow me down the mountain?" Chu Yi asked worriedly, he really forgot his psychological shadow, maybe he was envious of others.


    "I shouldn''t follow, traitors are all cherishing their lives." Chu Lixuan glanced at Chu Yi.


    He knew what Chu Yi was thinking, but Chu Lixuan was not sure about many things before.


    Nowadays, Jiang Xinyan taught him a lot of things, and his subordinates asked him important things.


    It is best to answer everything related to work, and try to choose the right words.


    Chu Lixuan is not stupid. On the contrary, he is a very smart person. Many times, he sees Jiang Xinyan talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    He is also very happy in his heart, she is not a fairy, and there are many things she doesn''t know, but, watching her bragging seriously.


    Chu Lixuan was very happy and didn''t feel annoyed at all, and many times, what she said casually became the truth.


    She always said confidently, bragging without fines, anyway, if someone asks you, then he must not understand.


    Then, answering some innocuous things can completely increase the worship of others.


    She also taught him to never talk nonsense about things that hurt others or endanger their lives, that is not bragging but deception.


    It is wrong to deceive others. The bad guys are the ones who have serious consequences, and bragging is different. They will not hurt others.


    What Chu Lixuan said at this time was his guess, and there was absolutely no evidence.


    He saw that everyone looked at him with admiration, which made him feel that there were indeed traitors in the Zhenbei Army.


    Chu Lixuan would never have said something that had no evidence in the past.


    "Actually, I also guessed that there were traitors in Zhenbei Army, otherwise, it would be impossible to lose so embarrassingly." Nie Cimeng said affirmatively.


    "It goes without saying that the surnamed He must be a traitor." Wei Dabin said through gritted teeth.


    Their Chu family army is because Lu Chengdi, the traitor, made their grandfather maimed, causing them to suffer heavy losses, and then their grandfather was exiled.


    Chu Lixuan also guessed like that in his heart, but guesses are always guesses and can''t be said.


    If there is no evidence, it will not be accounted for, and it will be beaten down by others. In the end, it will hurt one thousand enemies and eight hundred, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Chu Lixuan never gave such an order before, "Send a few people to stare at Jianjun He, he must be a traitor, but we don''t want to get involved."


    "King Zhenbei is too pitiful. His emperor brother sent a traitor to his side." Nie Cimeng said gloatingly.


    His resentment towards the emperor was deep, and as soon as he said it, he was echoed by everyone sitting there.


    Because the people here have deep resentment towards the emperor.


    A person who has fought desperately to resist the enemy several times, and is finally framed by his own people, is a fool without resentment.


    "Let''s go to dinner." When everyone was immersed in their memories, they heard their grandfather say that they had eaten.


    Only those who have been hungry know the importance of eating, so they quickly get up and go to eat.


    "Let''s all go and try it together, Madam made a new dish today." Chu Lixuan showed off proudly.


    Everyone is grateful to Dade, so no one will dislike their grandfather''s show off, and most people may not know it.


    Wei Dabin glanced at Chu Lixuan, but he didn''t expect their master to become naive.


    However, it is understandable that anyone who marries such a good person will show off like this!


    Before they even got to the cooking place, they could smell the fragrance coming from a long distance.


    "I smell the smell of chicken, does the lady make chicken?"


    "It''s hard to find pheasants on this snow-capped mountain! Who is so powerful to find pheasants?"


    "Come on, hurry up, the peasant''s stewed chicken made by Mrs. is delicious." Wei Lubin shouted excitedly, and ran like a flywheel under his feet.


    It is good to be young, full of vigor, what to say, he is the one who has been with Chu Lixuan and his wife all the time.


    They had eaten chicken with various flavors made by Jiang Xinyan on the way, so he could smell it.


    Other people obviously thought of this, and glared at him and Nie Cinan fiercely.


    Nie Cinan returned a provocative look, "It''s indeed the braised chicken made by Madam. We''ve eaten it a few times before, especially..."


    The young man who needs to be beaten was stepped on by someone else, and it was so painful that he didn''t say the next words.


    Everyone was fighting, but they walked quickly because their father had long since disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： like

    Chapter 297 Like


    Chu Lixuan''s Qinggong is very powerful, so naturally he can run faster than the group of teenagers. He is already on the road, and he is already hugging his daughter-in-law.


    "Xinxin, are you working hard? Show my husband if his hand is hurt?"


    "No! You can listen to your husband, they are all cooking." Jiang Xinyan acted like a spoiled child when she was in a good mood.


    Chu Xiao and Chu Hua: "..." Fortunately, they didn''t ask the sister-in-law to do it. If the sister-in-law''s hands were soaked in ice water and turned red, would their elder brother kill them!


    They are not jealous of the elder brother treating the elder sister like this, but they are very grateful to the elder sister for being able to change their elder brother.


    Chu Xiao lowered her head and continued to fry seaweed moss. She felt that her life was very fulfilling and meaningful.


    It is not easy to have a meal when you open your mouth and clothes to stretch your hand. There are too many rules, and if you don''t say anything, you will be framed and intrigued.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife, as if nothing had happened, went out to sit in the upper seat, and waited for everyone to come over before dinner.


    "I have seen Mrs." Everyone greeted.


    "I''ve seen my wife, hehe! Wei Lubin said that today is a farmhouse stewed chicken made by my wife." Chu Shiyi is a pure foodie.


    Having been drooling by Wei Lubin before, he wanted to ask clearly if such a fragrant dish was a farmhouse stewed chicken.


    "Yes, wash your hands quickly and sit down to taste." Jiang Xinyan was also happy.


    She hadn''t eaten pheasant for a long time, although she tried a few bites before when it was salty.


    That can''t cure cravings at all, six big pheasants are enough for dozens of people to eat a good meal, and there is nothing to eat.


    "Oh my God! It''s really delicious!" Chu Shiyi sighed.


    Other people''s eyes also lit up, it''s really delicious, the people sitting here are all children of aristocratic families, and they grew up in golden clothes and jade food.


    Wei Dabin is also the first time to eat braised chicken. It is delicious and full of flavor. The last time I ate it was chicken soup, although it was delicious.


    He silently planned that in the future, the soldiers would have to raise their own chickens, so that they could eat chickens of different flavors every day.


    "Sister-in-law, I used to eat chicken, but it wasn''t as delicious." Chu Hua has always been accustomed to food.


    "That''s because you haven''t experienced hardship before, and you don''t know how to cherish food." Jiang Xinyan casually said nonsense.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her with doting eyes, why don''t you brag about her skill today? But it''s so cute too!


    "My wife is still good at craftsmanship. We have never eaten such delicious chicken in Tianxianglou in Beijing before." Wei Lubin emphasized honestly.


    "Yeah! Madam''s craftsmanship is the best in the world. I''ve eaten hundreds of chicken flavors, and none of them are so delicious."


    "That''s right! Who is Mrs. Ben? That''s the kitchen. Ordinary ingredients, Mrs. Ben can make delicious food. Mrs. Ben can be both literary and martial..."


    Jiang Xinyan said it with excitement, the more she talked, the more addicted she became.


    When she spoke, the rays of light in her eyes were bright and proud, as if at this moment, she was performing brilliantly on the stage.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her smug little appearance, the corners of her mouth rose, he understood that every pore of her was filled with writing.


    The old lady didn''t want to brag. Anyway, you all admire the old lady very much, but you forced me to brag.


    "Come on, Xinxin takes a sip of juice and eats while it''s hot." Chu Lixuan''s gentle and mellow voice.


    pulled Jiang Xinyan back to her senses. She took a sip of the juice and watched everyone look at her with admiration.


    "Eat, hehe! Hurry up and eat it while it''s hot." She was a strict person in her previous life and never bragged, mainly bragging and no one would listen!


    Now, there are people behind him, so what if he is a little arrogant and ostentatious.


    Jiang Xinyan eats without any pressure, and it''s nice to have an excellent man by her side to **** her.


    The soldiers at the next table saw that the father and wife were in a good mood, and the food was really delicious, so they waved their arms to grab the food.


    Down the mountain, the Zhenbei Army was eating and drinking all afternoon. King Zhenbei and Mrs. Cheng were both drunk.


    After drinking the hangover soup, Mrs. Cheng and the others went back by snow rakes and plows. They had a warm house and juice to drink.


    This kind of life is really not too good. I haven¡¯t eaten dinner, and I¡¯m soaking my feet in hot water, ready to go to bed.


    King Zhenbei waited for everyone to leave, and then he remembered that he was the groom today, and Leng Yue called someone to bring hot water to the bridal chamber to give him a bath.


    Song Yuemei had already had enough to eat and drink, and just after taking a shower, she was sitting beside the bed when she heard that the prince was coming.


    She was nervous and at a loss. Hearing that the eldest grandson of the prince was almost her age, Song Yuemei was very worried that the prince was an ugly and old man.


    Seeing that although King Zhenbei was older, he was good-looking and mighty and domineering, and she instantly fell in love with this husband.


    At the same time, she became even more nervous and at a loss, and even forgot the etiquette her mother taught her.


    Zhenbei Wang has read countless women, and it can be seen at a glance that the little girl likes him, "beauty, don''t be nervous, this king is going to wash up."


    When Aunt Song sent off the guests, it was already half afternoon, and she remembered that her daughter hadn''t eaten yet.


    When I went back, I saw my daughter sitting in the bridal chamber, not even drinking any saliva. She was so angry that she scolded the three unreliable girls of the Wang family half to death.


    "Aunt San, you used to be the most gentle, why did you change when you got off the mountain?" Wang Baya was frightened by such Aunt Song.


    "Look at what you guys are doing, Mei Er didn''t even drink saliva, and the **** is still stubborn, to see that Mrs. Ben won''t beat you to death."


    Aunt Song was so angry that she slapped her hand on Wang Baya''s face.


    "Remember your identities, if you don''t serve Yuemei well, you all go back to the cave!"


    "Three aunts..." Wang Qiya wanted to beg for mercy.


    "What three aunts? You will always call me old lady in the future. This lady is the prince''s mother-in-law, understand?"


    "Old lady, I remember."


    "What me? In the future, you all have to call yourself a slave." Aunt Song seemed to have returned to the capital, back to a time of infinite beauty.


    They were from the Lu family more than ten years ago. Although they were a small family, they were also dressed in fine clothes and food.


    There are countless women and maids around her. Although she is married to the son of the Song family, her mother-in-law was given to General Song by the emperor.


    is also very important in the general''s mansion, and their treatment is not much different from that of the son-in-law.


    It was only after he was exiled to this barren land that he lived a hard life. Aunt Song was the best at judging the situation.


    So, she has been doing well, and she lives better than others in this barren land, and everyone respects her.


    Now, her third aunt Song is no longer the former third aunt Song, and she ordered three maids to instruct the kitchen to cook hot food and hot dishes for her daughter to eat.


    I personally waited for my daughter to wash up, put on my makeup, and finished everything, and I heard that the lord was coming.


    Aunt Song took the three maids out to wait at the door, leaving Song Yuemei alone in the bridal chamber.


    Special thanks to "854****626" for the reward and monthly ticket, as well as the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Misunderstand

    Chapter 298 Misunderstanding


    King Zhenbei soaked in the hot water, his mind was very clear, this little girl actually liked him, which greatly satisfied his old heart.


    Didn''t you say Xiao Xiangchu Lixuan before? Ha ha! This king is still attractive. This little girl has never seen this king before.


    This kind of knowledge made King Zhenbei feel very happy. After he washed up, he immediately went out to hug the beauty.


    King Zhenbei also had unforgettable love thoughts when he was young, but he couldn''t be together, so he indulged himself.


    The beauties sent by his emperor''s brother, he took all the beauties according to the order, it was impossible for him to like anyone.


    Only beauties like him and adore him, he doesn''t exist who likes and doesn''t like anyone, they are his women anyway.


    There are many beauties in him. Although there is no fire in the backyard, it is impossible to be harmonious. The jealous women will kill his son and daughter at every turn.


    King Zhenbei often thinks that he is a pitiful person. He wants to defend the enemy and train troops, and he has no time to manage the backyard of the palace.


    Besides, he was at the border all year round, and he didn''t have much time to return to the palace, so he could only let those women fight each other.


    Because he doesn''t care about women, it doesn''t matter who kills anyone, and he doesn''t want to stand up for anyone.


    Which woman cried a little harder, he would say a few words for her, and then that woman was killed by his other women.


    "What''s the name of the beauty." King Zhenbei asked in the gentlest voice in his life.


    He has always been the image of a tough guy and straight man, and he is not used to speaking so gently.


    "My concubine, called Song Yuemei." This is the name taught by Song Sanshen.


    "Haha... Well, Meier, this king will call you Meier in the future." King Zhenbei gave a hearty laugh.


    And then there is the candle night in the bridal chamber, the sound that should be there...


    Concubine Li thought that she would not be able to hear from the other room, and she didn''t know whether it was the shadow of last night or whether the wooden house was really not soundproof.


    She heard it clearly, the lord didn''t make a sound like last night, but only heard the voice of Bitch Wu.


    However, think about it too, the Wu Bitch is all about seducing the prince, and the screaming is especially loud.


    Tonight''s beauty is still someone who doesn''t understand anything, so the lord naturally wants to teach her.


    Concubine Li gritted her teeth with anger. The previous princes had never treated her like this. These **** are hypocritical.


    When ?? was in the military camp, no matter what, the prince was always alone for a day, and now it has been a long time since he came to her house.


    Since he arrived in Youzhou Fucheng, the prince was busy every day, and he never went to her yard once, so we had a meal together during Chinese New Year.


    Concubine Li thought that the lord had suffered a defeat and was not in a good mood, but the lord was like Wu Bitch last night.


    Where is there no mood! Obviously she disliked her, and Concubine Li fell and beat her again, cursing and cursing.


    She had to listen to the movement of the neighbor next door with her ears. She was so angry that her blood pressure was in her chest, and she couldn''t spit it out or swallow it.


    Actually, Concubine Li really misunderstood the King of Zhenbei. He was defeated and returned to Youzhou City. How could he still be in the mood for Sleeping Beauty!


    In particular, the soldiers had no food to eat, and faced starvation to death, the King of Zhenbei was exhausted physically and mentally.


    He''s about to get sick, uh! It''s not that I''m going to be sick, but that I''m already acutely ill, and the cough keeps coming.


    It was Chu Lixuan who went over, promised him, helped him raise soldiers for a period of time, and gave him the elixir.


    This is a good mood and a good body. I saw Wu Meiren that day, so I brought her here.


    King Zhenbei also slept twice. Today, isn''t this the beauty of Xinna? He really didn''t dislike Concubine Li Shu.


    He is not so fond of beauty. In the past, Sleeping Beauty was all physical needs, and there was nothing to do.


    Wu Meiren is also angry. The last two times, she has been nourished with incredible happiness. She thought she would continue to be happy like this.


    Unexpectedly, a beautiful woman from Song suddenly appeared. Today''s pomp is still so big. It is much more beautiful than when she entered a sedan chair from the side door.


    Hearing the hearty laughter of the prince next door and the cry of the little bitch, she was very upset.


    The more annoying ??, the clearer the voice, Wu Meiren covered her head with a quilt, but still heard...


    Aunt Song sent the three girls back to the backyard to sleep. She stood guard at the door and heard voices inside the house.


    The lord is the lord, the sword is not old, listening to this voice and movement, how can it be like the useless dead ghost in her family...


    Chu Lixuan and his wife didn''t go home for dinner. Naturally, someone went down the mountain to inform his grandmother and Jinniang.


    "Mother, my eldest brother, is the eldest sister-in-law still eating there?" Chu Lixiang asked strangely.


    When he left, everyone said that they would not cook at night, and they would drink at noon until evening.


    "No, they went to the Snow Mountain. You can''t tell Xuanyuan Chen that there are still people on the Snow Mountain." Jin Niang patiently taught her younger son.


    "Don''t worry, mother! The child knows the seriousness and won''t tell him." Chu Lixiang is very clever, but he has a lot of information about Xuanyuanchen.


    "Grandmother, you eat boiled beef, which is much better than lunch." Chu Lixiang took a chopstick and gave it to the eldest princess.


    In the past, there was no chance to share the table, but now he eats at the same table every day, and he saw that the eldest brother likes to add vegetables to his sister-in-law.


    "Brother Xiang, you eat too. Your sister-in-law said that you are still growing, so eat more."


    The long princess also took a chopstick and put the braised beef into Chu Lixiang''s bowl, and then took another chopstick and put it into Chu Lizheng''s bowl, "Brother Zheng, eat more too."


    "Thank you grandmother, you can eat it yourself, I eat a lot." Chu Lizheng said proudly.


    He practiced martial arts and had to eat a bowl of rice more than Chu Lixiang. Every time his sister-in-law praised him.


    San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang, as well as Chu Ye, Chu Jiao, the little girls from the third room, usually sit at another table.


    They still remembered their identities at all times, and did not dare to sit at the same table with Mrs. Chu Ye was very afraid of Chu Lixuan.


    Therefore, at this table, Chu Ye has the highest status, and San Yiniang is a very gentle and kind person.


    Although Wu Yiniang was a little cautious, she didn''t dare to be a demon at all. Those who were disobedient along the way starved to death.


    "Sixth Miss, you eat more, Jiaojiao eats more." San Yiniang diligently helped the two little girls with dishes.


    Chu Jiao skipped the year and is now twelve years old. If she was still in the capital, she would be talking about the age of her relatives.


    Wu Yiniang looked at her daughter lovingly, and she was very fortunate that she decided to come with her daughter, otherwise she might starve to death in the capital.


    Those aunts were taken back by her parents, and she also wanted someone from her parents to pick her up.


    Unfortunately, how enthusiastic her brother and younger brothers were when they wanted to curry favor with Houfu, and how indifferent they were when something happened to Houfu.


    When she was in despair, San Yiniang told her to be exiled with her son, she was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Because San Yiniang''s grandfather was the Minister of Rites, and although her father was a concubine, her family still sent someone to the Hou residence to take her back to the residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： peach

    Chapter 299 Peach


    San Yiniang asked his second brother if her son Chu Lizheng could stay in the capital together, and her second brother said no.


    Therefore, San Yiniang refused to go back to the house, and she was going to be exiled with her son. Her second brother''s persuasion was fruitless, so she had no choice but to leave.


    And the time was very short, San Yiniang went to Wu Yiniang to talk about it, Wu Yiniang happened to be resenting the unfairness of fate.


    No one from her family was willing to take her back, so Wu Yiniang decided to be exiled with her daughter because she had nowhere to go.


    At that time, Mrs. Tai Lao and Mrs. were still very moved and felt that the two of them had conscience as aunties.


    San Yiniang didn''t say anything, all the credit was given to Wu Yiniang. When she was hungry, Wu Yiniang would say a few words to her.


    Because San Yiniang''s son took good care of her along the way, the mother and son have a good relationship, and it seems that drinking water is worth it.


    Wu Yiniang''s daughter, Chu Jiao, is not bad for her, but because Chu Jiao is timid and relies on Wu Yiniang to scramble for food for her.


    Now, the third concubine''s son, Chu Lizheng, has won the favor of the uncle and the young lady again. He sits at the same table with them every day to eat, and the mother and son get along very well.


    Wu Yiniang was so angry that she didn''t dare to speak out. She was afraid of being abandoned and beaten to death. Besides, she was indeed living a good life now.


    Wu Yiniang could only suppress her jealousy, "Ye''er, Jiaojiao, you two eat more."


    "Auntie, you can eat it by yourself, we can just take it by ourselves. Sister-in-law said, she wants to teach us how to do it."


    "Yo! What does your sister-in-law want you to learn? Isn''t she in class?" Wu Yiniang was very happy.


    "We are now learning self-defense with sister Yuqi, learning light power, and looking for a powerful husband in the future." Chu Jiao still talked a lot in front of her aunt.


    "How is the Fa so powerful?" Here are all exiles, what kind of powerful people are there!


    "Song Daida is amazing!" Chu Jiao had spoken to Song Daida several times, but the others did not remember.


    "You won''t..." Look at that poor outlaw! Then it''s up to your big brother to help!


    Wu Yiniang was not happy anymore, she couldn''t say it, she liked two words, she thought it was an insult to her daughter.


    "Auntie, what can''t you do?" The innocent girl didn''t know what her aunt wanted to say.


    "Jiaojiao, your aunt wants to ask you, won''t you still learn martial arts from Song Daida? That''s a very powerful young man."


    San Yiniang came out to smooth things out. She really felt that Song Daida was not bad, and she was not too different from Chu Jiao.


    She is still the grandson of General Song Lao, but San Yiniang knows that Wu Yiniang is very ambitious, and she doesn''t want to be a bad person and say something bad.


    "Sixth Miss, do you think that person is the most powerful?" San Yiniang changed the subject.


    "I think the people here are very good." Chu Ye was eleven years old and knew what San Yiniang meant.


    Her future husband must ask her sister-in-law to help her choose. She wants to learn more now.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, who were remembered by Chu Yezhi, finished their meal and returned to the yard without a trace, just like Qinggong.


    The couple didn''t go to say hello and let them rest early. Everyone was busy, and the men were busy growing vegetables.


    Women are busy making clothes and shoes. Everyone doesn¡¯t want to eat for free, they all want to do more and more.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife returned to the room and went straight into the space. Farming was the first and most urgent task.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space and threw himself into the cycle of harvesting rice, planting seedlings, and planting seedlings.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help with farming, so she went to pick fruit. There are many varieties of fruit trees, but not many.


    It was the first time, Chu Lixuan dug into the space, and the couple planted fruit tree seedlings together.


    There is a lychee tree, which was directly transplanted. At that time, it was full of lychees. The couple ate a few pieces every day, and now they have finished eating them.


    They have a lot of space and land, so why not plant a few mountains? That''s because there aren''t that many fruit saplings.


    Fruit saplings are not easy to get, but Chu Lixuan is very smart, he got a few or dozens of all the fruit saplings in Dongchen country.


    Jiang Xinyan told him that after one season of harvesting, he could grow many fruit tree seedlings by himself.


    Fruit trees, some are planted with fruit pits and grow fruit seedlings, while some fruit branches are inserted into the soil and grow fruit trees, such as grapes.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the Dongchen Kingdom, which was not in history, was similar to the Song Dynasty in history.


    There are more than a dozen varieties of peach trees, such as honey peach, nectarine, rouge peach, etc. The peach tree seedlings are planted from the core of the fruit.


    They are husband and wife, and there is no time right now, so when the peaches are mature, they will plant peach saplings, and plant as many as they want.


    There are also plums, including black plums, red plums, Sumi...etc. The plums can be used to make plum wine.


    There are not yet ripe plums, Jiang Xinyan has already made a jar of wine, which is still sealed.


    There are more than 20 varieties of ?? pears, including Gantang pears, Sydney pears, and Yuli pears, but unfortunately they have not yet produced pears.


    The pear tree has grown up and is expected to bear fruit next year. More than ten varieties of plums are already bearing fruit.


    There are six kinds of apricots, nine kinds of pomegranates, six kinds of ringo, five kinds of papayas, and ten kinds of quince.


    There are sugar cane, plantains, cherries, grapes, lychees, longan, water pears in the southern coastal areas of Dongchen Country...


    The most famous fruit in Dongchen country is the lychee. When the new lychee arrives in Yazhou, it is sent to the imperial court, and it is sold in the market.


    The most incredible thing is that Dongchenguo actually understands the technique of fruit grafting. Plum trees are brittle when connected to peaches, and peach trees are large when connected to apricots.


    The walnut sticks are tied to Liuben, which is easy to live and fast.


    Sure enough, since ancient times, delicacy has always been the pursuit of human beings, and the dizzying fruit products of Dongchen Kingdom also illustrate this point.


    It is not that the fruiting period of the peach tree is short, but that the peach saplings are larger than other fruit trees when they are planted in the space.


    At this time, more than a dozen peach trees were already covered with green peaches that were not yet ripe.


    Jiang Xinyan picked one a few days ago and took a bite, feeling bitter and sour.


    A few days later, she saw some ripe peaches on the tree.


    A large thin-skinned, plump peach with long pink toots exudes a refreshing aroma. She picked one, washed it, and took a bite. It was fragrant.


    Among the many fruits, Jiang Xinyan likes to eat peaches the most.


    The shape, color and taste of the peach are lovely, it is shaped like a heart and the color is red and green.


    The ?? peach is the size of her fist, and she eats one at a time is enough.


    Jiang Xinyan took another bite, then went to pick two ripe peaches from the tree, washed them, and gave them to Chu Lixuan to eat.


    "Husband, these peaches are already ripe, take a bite and try."


    Chu Lixuan grabbed her little hand and bit down, "God! Husband, your mouth is worth three of mine."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the peach on her left hand, she took two bites, and then looked at the peach that the man in her right hand took a bite.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： jealous

    Chapter 300


    Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth in anger and took another bite, eh! This is a lot worse.


    Chu Lixuan stretched her neck, followed the peach she was holding in her left hand, bouncing! Take a big bite.


    His mouth was stuffed with peaches, and he asked with his eyes, "Is this all right? Is Xinxin satisfied?"


    "Haha! Very satisfied." Satisfied with your size, dog man, thank you for thinking it out.


    However, they also received their most intimate kiss, and it would be hypocritical to say anything else.


    Jiang Xinyan simply fed him, one mouthful per person, probably because the soil and water in the space were different.


    These peaches are extraordinarily delicious. When Jiang Xinyan was full, she concentrated on feeding the man. She thought that the peaches were about to ripen, and the two of them couldn''t finish them.


    "Husband, when the dozen or so peach trees are mature, do you want to give some to grandmother and mother to eat?"


    "Don''t take the peaches directly. Just like the lychees before, squeeze them into peach juice and give them a taste."


    Chu Lixuan is a very rational person, he will not ignore the safety of his little wife.


    No one is more important than her, not to mention, yacon is also dug up on the snow mountain, which is also a very nutritious fruit.


    They also planted vegetables. In this bitter cold place, Chu Lixuan felt that it was already very good.


    "Alright, lest we have to explain, we shrunk in this barren place, where birds don''t poop, and rushing out fruit will scare them."


    Jiang Xinyan did not insist on being a Virgin, but she had no family affection in her past and present life.


    This encounters her mother-in-law''s grandmother and mother-in-law who treat her well, and it is normal for her to be soft-hearted occasionally.


    "Xinxin must remember that in this world, no one or anything is more important than you." The man looked at her with bright eyes and said.


    My darling! This ruthless man is even more touching when he lifts people up!


    "Thank you husband, I love you." Just like a mouse loves rice.


    "I''m full, go to the hot spring and go to bed early." Chu Lixuan looked at her with bright eyes and urged her to leave.


    If there are still seedlings that haven''t been planted, he doesn''t want to restrain himself, and would rather sink in...


    Jiang Xinyan saw the man''s hot eyes, and quickly changed the topic, "The King of Zhenbei has another beauty." Enjoy the blessing of Qi people!


    The king of Zhenbei, who was discussed by them, was not so warm and harmonious in the courtyard. There was nothing wrong with the king of Zhenbei being a prince.


    However, he is not a pampered prince. He went into battle at the age of sixteen and killed the enemy. He is a pure rough tough guy.


    Therefore, King Zhenbei does not understand Lianxiangxiyu, this is the first time that Song Yuemei is only sixteen.


    How could he bear his torment? It''s not like crying. King Zhenbei was very irritable with such a woman.


    When he heard the gentle and pleasant Wu Meiren next door, the swearing words came one after another, which really subverted the cognition of the King of Zhenbei.


    Also, the next door next door is more like a shrew scolding the street, this is his woman!


    woman! He has a lot in his life, but these two are the women who have been by his side the longest.


    Both are daughters of Futai, their status is not low, and they should have the education they should have. However, this is the first time that King Zhenbei has seen their true colors.


    He was no longer interested in tossing, lying on the bed quietly listening to the beauty cry and listen to the beauty scolding.


    He looked up at the woman beside him again, God! The rouge gouache on his face was washed away by tears, and it was dark and dark, with white stripes and black strips.


    Even a rough man like King Zhenbei dislikes it very much. He has never looked at Wu Mei and Li Shufei carefully.


    The two women took off their makeup, are they the same as this dark woman?


    OMG! This is too scary! King Zhenbei is not interested in listening to women scold women anymore.


    fell asleep. Song Yuemei fell asleep when she was tired from crying. She slept dishonestly and kept kicking the bed.


    So, the next door Wu Meiren thought they were exercising, so she listened carefully while scolding.


    Every time, Wu Meiren thought that the next door was about to stop, and heard a creaking sound again.


    She was so angry that she didn''t sleep all night, swearing all night.


    Concubine Li was a little further apart, and Song Yuemei didn''t make much noise of kicking the bed in her sleep, but she heard the scolding from Bitch Wu, and she guessed that the next door was not asleep yet.


    Until the next day, King Zhenbei woke up and went to the main room for breakfast, and what he saw was Wu Meiren''s eye bags and bruises.


    The gouache and rouge can''t cover it, so it turns out that Wu Yan is just like that! Not at all beautiful.


    Before King Zhenbei, he really didn''t look at her carefully, and then look at Concubine Li Shu, who is thirty-two years old, how can she look older than Chu Lixuan''s mother!


    Xinna''s beauty, put on rouge gouache, and turned back to the pink and tender person who could squeeze out the water yesterday.


    Song Yuemei is really young because she sleeps well. Except for her darker skin, she is the most beautiful of the three.


    The King of Zhenbei thought so, and put a chopstick of braised beef into Song Yuemei''s bowl.


    Their breakfast today is yacon porridge, a plate of braised beef, and a plate of seaweed moss.


    The King of Zhenbei wanted to learn from Chu Lixuan. He was very impressed when he saw Chu Lixuan''s food, and it was pleasing to the eye.


    "Wang~ye~chen concubine also want to braise beef." Wu Meiren acted coquettishly.


    The king of Zhenbei shook his hand, and his chopsticks almost fell off, Ge Laozi! Is this king a cloth dish?


    However, his royal sister said that life is boring, so he should have fun. He took another chopstick and put the braised beef into Wu Meiren''s bowl.


    "Your Highness~ You can''t favor one over another~ My concubine wants to eat seaweed moss." Concubine Li was not far behind.


    Her coquettish voice is not as coquettish as Wu Meiren''s. She is used to arrogance and roaring, and her voice is loud.


    Concubine Li made goose bumps when she made a sound, but she didn''t know it.


    Seeing that the lord didn''t help her with the dishes, it was a matter of face. If the lord didn''t, wouldn''t she be very shameless.


    After that, what face does she have to point fingers in front of two sluts?


    Concubine Li, who became more and more aggrieved, cried out loud, and suffered from the grievances of the magic voice for the past two days.


    The king of Zhenbei, who was full of anger, wanted to leave, but he suddenly remembered that Chu Lixuan''s wife, that beautiful woman.


    What did she look like when she cried? Thinking of what she said, encounter is retribution.


    For him, Concubine Li, isn''t it just a matter of retribution!


    Concubine Li always likes to be jealous, and because she gave birth to a pair of children, she is cruel to the beauty of King Zhenbei.


    King Zhenbei didn''t care anyway, so he didn''t punish her, but that didn''t mean that King Zhenbei didn''t know.


    Xuanyuanshuang saw her mother and cried so hard that she was out of breath, and her father didn''t want to add vegetables at all, "Mother, my daughter brought seaweed moss for you."


    "Can you hold the same thing? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy going to be your mum how will you live?"


    Xuanyuanshuang: "..." Just do it! Wait until the king completely hates you!


    King Zhenbei: "..." His head hurts.


    What kind of sect is this, the blessing of Qi people? Whoever wants to take it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： fight

    Chapter 301 Fight


    Wu Meiren ate vinegar all night, and her anger was relieved instantly, and her mood was also at ease.


    At least, this half-old **** is no longer her opponent, so two people will still compete for favor in the future.


    A yellow-haired girl in the country, can she be compared to a lady like her?


    The lord is just looking for something new now. If you wait for a long time, you will get tired and annoying. She has been with the lord for five years, and the lord has always spoiled her very much.


    Wu Meiren felt better the more she thought about it, she picked up a piece of braised beef and put it in her small mouth, um! So fragrant! This is Wang Ye''s braised beef.


    Besides, this is the first time in many years that the lord has served her vegetables, look! Concubine Li did not have this treatment.


    It''s a big deal in the future. I''ve been with Song Meiren for one night. I''ve been here for the past five years. When I think about it, Wu Meiren''s mood is even better.


    King Zhenbei also lost his appetite for breakfast, "Where''s Chen''er? Why didn''t you see him over for dinner?"


    Concubine Li didn''t know why her son didn''t come to eat, and she didn''t know where his son went!


    Many years ago, this son didn''t want to see her, and Concubine Li was only in the midst of jealousy and jealousy.


    King Zhenbei looked at this Concubine Li, who didn''t care about her son at all, he was really disappointed.


    Even had no appetite for breakfast, and quickly finished the porridge in the bowl. The King of Zhenbei was not used to wasting food and left with a swirl of his sleeves.


    Leaving three women, you look at me, I look at you, and then Concubine Li roared: "It''s all your fault, do you understand the rules?"


    Song Yuemei was so frightened that she hid in her mother''s arms. When Aunt Song saw the unreasonable Concubine Li Shu, she angrily replied: "Who is the cheap hoof scolding?"


    "The cheap hoof scolds her." Concubine Li pointed to Song Yuemei, and after she finished speaking, she reacted.


    Concubine Li was so angry that she scolded again: "Well, you bitch, do you have any respect? When the master speaks, a lowly maid dares to interrupt."


    "It''s a shame that you are still a concubine, and you don''t have the slightest bearing. If a **** like you goes to the palace, you won''t be able to live for three days."


    Aunt Song also found out that this Concubine Li relied on herself to give birth to a pair of children, and she did not know how powerful she was.


    "Someone, drag this wicked slave and wicked woman out to this concubine." Concubine Li Shu was told that her feet hurt.


    She has never been to the palace in the capital. In the words of King Zhenbei, you can''t live in the palace for three days with your temperament.


    The lord said to her, Concubine Li could only endure it, but when a woman said this to her, how could she endure it?


    Concubine Li this time, she has only one wife and two maids, and the dark guard is not something she can mobilize.


    Song Yuemei has three maids from the Wang family, all of whom have been working and growing up since childhood.


    Even if they hid in caves in recent years and didn''t farm, they still had to skin wild animals to cook. They had been maids with Concubine Li since they were young, and they had never done any heavy work.


    That strength is not a star and a half, even if Aunt Song does not do it, the three girls of the Wang family do not have to work hard.


    He threw the two maids and the old woman next to Concubine Li Shu to the ground, screaming in pain.


    "It''s the other way around, it''s the other way around, you scumbags, country bumpkins don''t know how high the sky is." The woman next to Concubine Li Shu cursed loudly.


    Wang Qiya, a hillbilly, hated the most in her life when others said she was a country girl, "You old witch, I will kill you."


    After he finished speaking, he rushed up and punched and kicked, "I beat you to death, an old witch, and are you still scolding a hillbilly?"


    Wu Meiren was stunned, such an unruly person can also be a maid?


    She originally had the mentality of watching a play, but when it developed to such a frenzied beating scene, she felt a little bit in her heart.


    Wu Meiren glanced at Song Meiren, and saw that she was still excitedly watching the maid beating her, thinking to herself, this is a cruel person, and she should not be provoked in the future.


    The ruthless Song Yuemei, she was really excited. All along, she only saw the vixen of the Wang family swearing at people.


    has never beaten anyone, and these girls don¡¯t dare to fight because her grandfather told Cheng¡¯s grandfather that if they fight, they will be thrown into the mountains to feed the wolves.


    Even the boys in the cave didn''t dare to fight. Song Yuemei grew up in the bitter and cold countryside, and people in the bitter cold land were much more savage.


    Concubine Li''s mother-in-law was beaten by the three maids of the Wang family, her nose bruised and her face swollen, and they cried out in pain.


    Concubine Li called the guards, but no one responded to her. The housekeeper and the guards in the house had already made bricks at this time.


    Here, in addition to two maids and a woman, Concubine Li is the bare commander.


    Xuanyuanshuang didn''t bring out a single maid, she could only watch her mother yell like a madman.


    She and Xuanyuanchen learned a little bit of three-legged cat kung fu, but it was a bit difficult to win a few girls.


    Because the girl from the Wang family has also learned a little bit of fur from their brother, she used to dare not fight in the cave, but now she is just practicing her hand.


    The three maids of the Wang family looked at Concubine Li and Wu Meiren excitedly. It¡¯s best to go all the way. Take this opportunity to kill you all and replace them with our sisters.


    Looking at the excited three girls, and Song Meiren with the same look, Wu Meiren lowered her head to eat, reducing her sense of existence.


    So as not to get burned, this countryman is really scary, and Wu Meiren is thinking about whether to go back to the city.


    This is not a fight! It was a one-sided beating, and when the three girls of the Wang family saw that no one dared to step forward, they were even more reckless.


    Like a rooster that wins a fight, he comes to the table for breakfast with big thorns, unlike Li Shufei and Wu Meiren, who eat in small bites.


    They opened their arms and ate a lot, and all the food on the table was gone.


    Concubine Li was hurt by anger yesterday, and her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys began to ache again.


    I don''t dare to yell anymore, Concubine Li Shu is a master who bullies the weak and fears the strong, and there is no breakfast.


    However, if there were any, Concubine Li would have no appetite to eat.


    Concubine Li, who was taught by her nanny, must be gentle and elegant, abide by the morality of women, teach her husband to her husband, and strictly abide by the moral principles and norms of the Three Obediences, Four Virtues, and Three Guidelines and Five Constants.


    These are all engraved in her bones. Although she is gentle and elegant on the surface, Concubine Li has never been so arrogant in front of others.


    Song Meiren is so arrogant and condones the blatant beating of the maid, is it really okay?


    "Shuang''er will go to you to find your brother and come back." Concubine Li couldn''t bear it anymore, she couldn''t mobilize the dark guard.


    However, Concubine Li knew that there were secret guards by his son''s side, which must help her out.


    And Xuanyuanchen went to eat with the Zhenbei Army guys early in the morning, because Chu Lixiang gave him three special bowls.


    Xuanyuanchen loves to spare, a large bowl for rice (porridge), a medium bowl for soup, and a small bowl for meat dishes.


    The other soldiers only had two bowls, so Xuanyuanchen went to show off early in the morning.


    "Haha! This general has two bowls for serving vegetables. You separate the green vegetables and the meat dishes."


    "Major General, where did you buy this bowl? It''s so beautiful!" The Fire Head Army complimented him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： find clay

    Chapter 302 Discovery of Porcelain Clay


    "My little cousin gave it to this general, it''s very pretty!" Xuanyuanchen said proudly.


    "It''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful, and it''s even carved." Huotoujun is a teenage gossip boy.


    These bowls were made by Luo Yansong for Chu Lixiang. They were a set of three large, medium and small bowls.


    The first set at that time, Luo Yansong disliked that the work was not precise enough, so he made three more for Chu Lixiang.


    The three bowls in Xuanyuanchen''s hands were naturally the three bowls that were not well done and were disliked.


    But Xuanyuanchen doesn''t know! He spared no expense, and he was very precious, "It is the carvings that are precious."


    When the other soldiers saw Xuanyuanchen''s bowl, they also slammed it. In their eyes, it was indeed very beautiful.


    "Wooden bowls are better than coarse porcelain bowls, they won''t break, but according to the lady Tianxian, we can burn ceramic bowls, and they''re the kind that won''t break easily."


    A thousand households said that he has now learned to burn kilns, and Mrs. Tianxian also praised him for his talent.


    If you learn how to make bowls, that''s great! Even after retirement, you can support your family.


    Qianhu is a fifth-rank official. Normally, if he is killed in battle, he is bigger than the magistrate, and he also has a salary when he retires.


    However, this thousand households are called Zhou Daniu, and he has signed up for the election to follow Zhao Yu.


    "How do you know so clearly?" I don''t even know, sir!


    "The last general is now learning how to burn kilns, so I heard them say that today the lady of the fairy will go to the mountain to teach people how to make ceramic bowls."


    Zhou Daniu told the truth, this is something that many people know, and he was not eavesdropping on it alone.


    "Are you full? If you are full, go up the mountain." After Xuanyuan Chen finished speaking, he hurried to eat.


    doesn''t show off his bowls anymore, he also wants to see if ceramic bowls are so easy to make.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army in Zhenbei voluntarily went up the mountain to make bricks and fired bricks after breakfast. The trees cut down on the mountain had already been split and placed in the kiln entrance.


    There is a strong north wind in this snowy field. The mud bricks that have been made have been air-dried in two days, and they may have been frozen.


    Anyway, it can be fired in the kiln. When the empty kiln is heated, put bricks, a row of mud bricks, and a row of split wood firewood.


    When Chu Lixiang and Jiang Xinyan arrived, they saw that they were in Shangyao, "Not bad, really good, they learned quickly and did a good job."


    Xuanyuanchen saw Chu Lixuan and his wife, he didn''t dare to call his eldest nephew, "Hello, Mrs. Fairy, are we doing this right?"


    Big guy! Chu Lixiang told Xuanyuan Chen this word, saying that the boss is a very, very powerful being.


    He was just looking for something to say, and he was so close. This was all after several times of training, how could there be anything wrong!


    Zhou Daniu stood at the mouth of the kiln and listened. He also pricked up his ears to hear the praise last time.


    "It''s done very well, better than Mrs. Ben imagined. Who is in charge of this kiln?"


    Jiang Xinyan was happy when she saw the sunny and handsome Xuanyuanchen, so she casually gossips.


    Each kiln has several heads, and she doesn''t expect to know them.


    "It''s the general who is in charge. If there is something wrong, please advise me." Zhou Daniu was very excited and hurriedly stepped forward to answer.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and saw a young man in his twenties, black and strong, with straight facial features and thick lips.


    According to physiognomy, such a person is honest and sincere, and attaches great importance to feelings. "Let''s take a look first. So far, you have done a good job. You have to read the details before evaluating."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice was very nice to hear, and in the ears of those who admired her, it sounded even more heavenly.


    Zhou Daniu is a person who is praised, and he is even more excited.


    Chu Lixuan usually doesn''t speak easily in front of outsiders, and everyone is used to it, especially at this time, he exudes a gentle aura.


    Jiang Xinyan checked it carefully, "Yeah! Every step is done well, just fill the kiln, and the kiln can be fired when it is full."


    "Mrs. Fairy, it is said that you can also make ceramic bowls?" Xuanyuanchen forgot.


    Jiang Xinyan is younger than him, one year younger than him, and he was so happy that he even used his honorary title.


    "Well! Last time I found a piece of porcelain clay on the other side of the mountain, which can be used to make ceramic bowls, cups..."


    "Then let''s go over and see? Is there any difference between porcelain clay and brick clay?" Xuanyuanchen asked humbly, mainly because he was too curious.


    "Porcelain clay is milky white mud..." Jiang Xinyan and Xuanyuanchen popularized the process of porcelain clay and making ceramics.


    Porcelain mud must be selected, washed, and weighed according to the production formula before making ceramic bowls.


    Pulverize it into balls, after reaching the required fineness, remove iron, sieve, and then according to different molding methods.


    The slurry used for machine molding is dewatered by pressure filtration, vacuum refined, reserved, and then processed to become the finished slurry.


    The forming process is divided into roll forming and grouting, and then drying, trimming, and spare.


    Firing process, after obtaining the white billet, it is put into the kiln for biscuit firing, after finishing, glazing, and glaze firing, the white porcelain after leaving the kiln is selected to obtain a qualified white porcelain bowl.


    "My God! This sounds so difficult!" Xuanyuanchen wailed.


    "Then you heard that when you make bricks and then burn them in the kiln, do you feel difficult when you finally turn them into bricks?"


    "Yeah! I thought it was impossible to burn it at the time. I thought it was very complicated. Now that I see it is about to succeed, I think it is actually very simple."


    Xuanyuanchen said embarrassedly, he felt a little ashamed because he didn''t understand it just now.


    Fortunately, there are several guards beside him, and I will go back and ask them later, and then think about it.


    Zhao Yu and Bing Soul followed behind Chu Lixuan and the others, and the two of them understood a big story.


    Ice Soul sent a message to Zhao Yu in secret voice: "Your wife is so powerful?"


    Zhao Yu also used a secret voice to convey the words to Bing Po: "It''s what our grandfather said yesterday, you know, our grandfather doesn''t like to talk."


    "I''m scared to death! It''s normal for your father to understand this, but your wife is also very good. She speaks vividly, as if she understands."


    "Our wife is talented and smart and has a good memory."


    "You guys, eat well every day, how did you get so many takins yesterday?"


    Zhao Yu: "..." I want to know too!


    "It was hunted by our father, and I brought my brothers to move back. I wanted to call you, hey!"


    "Why didn''t you call us?" The strangest thing about Ice Soul was that he didn''t hear any movement.


    "We shipped back and forth, thinking that you would come out to help, but I kept thinking that you should come with us next time!"


    Zhao Yu was talking nonsense without any pressure, and he had been listening to it for several months.


    As a result, nothing was found. It should have been hunted by the Chu family army on the mountain and sent to the gate of Zhenbei Army.


    Actually, Chu Yi and the others are no better than Zhao Yu in their martial arts now, but Chu Yi and the others are good at hiding.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Get it cheap and sell well

    Chapter 303


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t hear the secret voice transmission of Zhao Yu and Bing Soul. She is also practicing recently, but she has just started.


    Chu Lixuan is different, he is a lot higher than Zhao Yu and Bing Soul in martial arts.


    Moreover, Zhao Yu''s secret speech was taught by him, so he could hear it clearly.


    Chu Lixuan did not expect that Zhao Yu, who usually does not show off the mountains or the water, is also a smart person.


    Zhao Yuping kept his head down most of the time, making it impossible to see his expression.


    ''s voice was flat, and occasionally when discussing matters with everyone, his expression could be clearly seen.


    Chu Lixuan thought he knew him quite well before, thinking that he was an honest and taciturn person.


    However, when Zhao Yu was bragging with others, he was just like his little wife, talking nonsense with confidence, without any guilt at all.


    Chu Lixuan felt that these people were all ruffians who had learned from Jiang Xinyan. They were gangsters, but they were innocuous, so they went with them.


    What are they transporting back and forth, if Chu Lixuan hadn''t left it there, he would have believed what Zhao Yu said.


    This ability to fool people is not something to cover. Chu Lixuan feels that this Zhao Yu can be used with confidence, if it is the person who protects the master.


    Although it''s not good to lie, no one can know about the space between the two of them.


    This Zhao Yu really won his heart, Chu Lixuan held his little wife''s hand in high spirits, and walked along the muddy mountain road~


    Jiang Xinyan said a few words to Xuanyuanchen from time to time, Xuanyuanchen was most interested in Journey to the West.


    "Mrs. Fairy, can you tell the story of Journey to the West?"


    "Hmm! I told them what you heard."


    Xuanyuanchen excitedly asked a lot of things that he didn''t understand, and Chu Lixiang couldn''t explain clearly.


    After Jiang Xinyan''s explanation, Xuanyuanchen understood, and it sounded much smoother and easier to understand.


    Xuanyuanchen felt that he was about the same age as Jiang Xinyan, so he could speak a lot more freely.


    Jiang Xinyan regarded Xuanyuanchen in front of her as a child, so she spoke with a little more patience.


    Behind ??, Zhao Yu and Bing Soul were still talking in secret voice, Zhao Yu was usually very cold.


    Today, the reason why he is willing to chat with Ice Soul is that he wants to get people from Ice Soul, although he promised to lose a thousand people to him last time.


    Zhao Yu didn''t know if the King of Zhenbei would agree, "Last time I said that I lost a thousand people, did your lord agree?"


    "I tell you unfortunate news, our lord agreed, but there may be a lot of people."


    Zhao Yu: "..." Is there such a good thing? Too excited, aren''t you?


    "That''s really unfortunate news, is there any way not to?" Zhao Yu looked embarrassed, but couldn''t hear any excitement.


    Because Zhao Yu has been practicing this habit for the past few months, and he is very excited or very happy. When he speaks, there is no ups and downs.


    At the beginning, he spoke very slowly, everyone thought he was slow to respond, but later he became more stable and more natural.


    So, now! Ice Soul very much believes that Zhao Yu is unwilling to take in many people.


    "Brother, I also think that we are not being kind and avenging a little kindness, but the prince''s order is hard to disobey."


    Zhao Yu''s monologue: Not only is he not unkind, but he is also very kind. Say it! Hurry up and say how much?


    It''s not a problem to stay all of them. Our lord can hunt tens of thousands of takins in one night, and you won''t be starved to death.


    "Speak! Our brothers met once. No matter how embarrassing things are, I won''t blame you. It''s not your fault. Leave it to us. Brothers, you can''t be embarrassed."


    "Brother Zhao is really a good man. This is what happened. I told the prince at the time that when we negotiated, we would exchange a thousand people for your information."


    Ice Soul did not dare to say that he lost the fight with Zhao Yu and would pay a thousand people to Zhao Yu.


    King Zhenbei felt that he had 200,000 soldiers and horses to join He Jianjun.


    What is a thousand people? He readily agreed with a wave of his hand, but King Zhenbei felt that it was difficult to cultivate dark guards.


    The King of Zhenbei arranged for Leng Yue to tell the soldiers who would stay here to make bricks, grow vegetables, and have enough food.


    Lengyue felt that no one would be willing to stay, so it is better to go back to your hometown to farm.


    He put it very well here, no matter what food is enough, there is also monthly money.


    This information was naturally conveyed to him by Zhao Yu to Bing Soul, so Leng Yue announced it with great enthusiasm.


    Leng Yue thought that what he said was so sincere, he should be able to gather one person to stay.


    I don''t know! There were 20,000 people who signed up, and 10,000 were elite soldiers. Leng Yue was shocked.


    What Leng Yue didn''t know is that every team has their gossip, and many people already knew it before the official announcement.


    Moreover, everyone has spread it in private, and everyone has already made a decision in their hearts whether to stay or not.


    Waiting for the official announcement, this will not be done. As soon as Leng Yue finished speaking, nearly 20,000 people signed up.


    No matter how unbelievable, Leng Yue honestly told the King of Zhenbei what happened, and then pleaded guilty again and again.


    "My lord, your subordinates should be damned. They were afraid that no one would stay to grow vegetables, so they tried their best to say good things."


    King Zhenbei thought about his royal sister, and he will stay in a barren and uninhabited place in the future, it would be better to leave some more people for her.


    Anyway, they had food to eat, and the snow-capped mountains looked gloomy and terrifying. The soldiers of the Northern Army would hunt down tens of thousands of beasts as soon as they came.


    No one told King Zhenbei that Chu Lixuan gave them the tens of thousands of takins.


    However, the King of Zhenbei would not tell the soldiers personally, if he went to say this, the meaning would be different.


    The negotiation of his subordinates doesn''t matter what happened to King Zhenbei, even if there is an eyeliner from his emperor''s brother in the military camp.


    When the time comes, King Zhenbei can also be said to be the soldiers who betrayed him, and some people have joined the ranks of He Jianjun before.


    King Zhenbei scolded Leng Yue in front of the generals, and said that since those people wanted to grow vegetables and make bricks, the king would not want them.


    So as not to disturb the morale of the army, it will be a hindrance when going to the battlefield.


    When Leng Yue told Ice Soul, Ice Soul felt very guilty and didn''t know how to tell Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu was also surprised after hearing that, they didn''t find out the inside story!


    He usually sends people to contact Zhenbei Army, intentionally or not, to say that they are doing well.


    However, King Zhenbei is willing to give them all the people who signed up. He really doesn''t know the news!


    This Zhenbei Army is really not easy. Zhao Yu wanted to monitor Zhenbei Army at that time, but their father said that it was not necessary.


    The people around the King of Zhenbei are strong in martial arts, and they found that it would affect the harmony, so they would not waste so much food in vain.


    "Since this is the case, then the brother will report to our father." Zhao Yu got a bargain and sold it well.


    "Thank you, Brother Zhao." The stone in Ice Soul''s heart fell to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： agree

    Chapter 304 Consent


    Chu Lixuan almost laughed out loud, the people of King Zhenbei are so easy to fool.


    He could hear Zhao Yu''s trembling voice because of excitement, and he deliberately stopped.


    "Hey!" Zhao Yu was so excited that he bumped into the sound of Chu Lixuan''s back.


    Ice Soul collided with Zhao Yu, and the two fell to the ground as if they were stacked on top of each other.


    "You two are following behind, don''t you look at the road?" Chu Lixuan said coldly.


    Zhao Yu simply sat on the ground, "Master, this subordinate is thinking about something, this matter... is a bit tricky, so..."


    "Speak people''s words, and focus on the key points." Chu Lixuan interrupted coldly, laughing inwardly, acting!


    Chu Lixuan has been on the battlefield all the year round, facing the enemy who wants to kill him all the time, how can he have a good face?


    So he always had a sullen face, so much so that he forgot what a smiling face looked like.


    Ice Soul saw Chu Lixuan exuding strong coldness in front of him, and Zhao Yu who was too scared to sit on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Actually, Ice Soul was also frightened to death by Chu Lixuan''s aura, but he didn''t do it well, so he said it responsibly.


    "Master Chu, the matter started because of me, let me tell you." Ice Soul told Zhao Yu just now.


    When I said ??, it was much smoother, and Bilibili said it again from beginning to end.


    Chu Lixuan has already heard it once, and his excitement has passed, and he really has no expression at all.


    Ice Soul looked at the expressionless Chu Lixuan, knowing that he would be very unhappy if he had to support 20,000 people for a long time.


    This is the first time Jiang Xinyan has heard about this. She thought that they already have more than 40,000 people, and raising another 20,000 is really too much!


    So, she said embarrassingly, "Can''t you just get accommodating with the lord and say that everyone is just kidding?"


    Zhao Yu: "..." Madam really doesn''t know what your master is thinking?


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Xinxin deserves to be my assist, so I don''t need to pretend to have such a real reaction.


    Xuanyuanchen explained in an embarrassing way: "Mrs. Fairy, don''t you know? Military orders are like mountains, what my father said out of his mouth is that there is no way to change the order."


    Ice Soul is even more guilty: "It''s all my fault for not making it clear."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the man beside her, but others couldn''t tell, but she could tell that he was very happy.


    He wanted to look like a man, and he also had a cold face, meaning that I needed manpower, but I didn¡¯t say it, it was you who begged me to take it in.


    This shameless dog man is really shameless, Jiang Xinyan can''t do such a shameless thing.


    "Husband, I thought about it, maybe I can stay and help us plant fruit trees, and then sell them to the capital." It''s better to sell to Shikoku, otherwise it will make a lot of money.


    Jiang Xinyan figured it out, and continued with a beaming expression.


    "We need a lot of people to make bricks, and then we will have to build houses, grow vegetables, grow fruit trees, sell vegetables, and sell fruits... Wow! I still have to thank you."


    The more she talked, the more she felt that she still needed a lot of people, and the more she talked, the happier she became, as if she was not helping Ice Soul.


    It was the ice soul that helped her, which made the ice soul feel very comfortable and a sense of pride, and Jiang Xinyan''s voice was clear and sweet.


    "The snow lotus juice we found last time is delicious. You have tried it. I found another juice a few days ago, but the quantity is not very large. In order to thank you, I can give you a few to try."


    Jiang Xinyan said in a low voice, which made Ice Soul and Xuanyuanchen as excited as if they had been beaten with blood.


    "Mrs. Chu, you are really a fairy, you have helped me a lot this time, otherwise I will be embarrassed to face Brother Zhao in the future, thank you."


    Ice Soul, as a leader of the dark guards, is naturally smart. He could see that Mrs. Chu did not want so many people at first.


    The more he talked later, the more he felt that he could have so many people, and he admired Chu Fu, so he quickly thought of how to arrange people.


    "That! You look older than Zhao Yu, don''t you? You call him brother?" Jiang Xinyan felt instinctively.


    In terms of status, Zhao Yu doesn''t have the high status of Ice Soul, Ice Soul is the prince''s person, and Zhao Yu is not as big as Ice Soul in terms of age, so he can''t be the boss!


    Ice Soul was embarrassed to explain, he didn''t want to say in front of Xuanyuanchen that his martial arts skills were inferior to Zhao Yu, so he called Brother Zhao!


    "Madam, this is too polite for Brother Bing. We men are polite to each other and call each other brother."


    Zhao Yu knew that their wife was just curious, and she especially liked being a boss, so I explained.


    "That''s it! Zhao Yu, you''re very good! It''s really cool to be able to call yourself a brother to the people around the prince, and we''ll follow suit."


    Jiang Xinyan also stretched out two thumbs and praised Zhao Yu, because she is Zhao Yu''s boss, hehe...


    She is sincere in praising Zhao Yu, because the prince''s right-hand man is the brother of the old lady and the younger brother... It''s better to say it out.


    Xuanyuanchen has learned that, it turns out that he can still praise people like this, and he is very happy to see it.


    The group continued to move forward in a particularly good mood. Jiang Xinyan saw the porcelain clay and thought of making some porcelain for sale.


    "See, this is porcelain clay. It can burn a lot of porcelain supplies, and then we can sell it for silver. No matter how many people are given to us, we can eat and drink enough, as well as monthly money."


    Jiang Xinyan told everyone about the usefulness and value of porcelain, so much so that Ice Soul wanted to resign from the position of leader and return to work with Jiang Xinyan.


    But that''s impossible. As a dark guard, you have to follow the master for life, after the master has risen to the top.


    The bodyguards and dark guards around him were mixed up, and the tide rose and the boat was raised with pride.


    Once their master was gone, they also followed the calf.


    "If you have disabled soldiers you know well, you can introduce them to us. We will arrange for them to do something within our ability. Food and clothing are not a problem." Jiang Xinyan said.


    "Mrs. Chu... Among these 20,000 people, more than 2,000 people are wounded and unable to go to war... useless."


    Ice Soul is most guilty of this matter. Although there are 10,000 elite soldiers and strong generals, the other 10,000-odd people are incompetent.


    Especially with the remaining soldiers, he didn''t have the embarrassment to tell Zhao Yu, let Zhao Yu take in the people first, and then scold him no matter what.


    Because their princes have run out of ammunition and food, and the remnants have been with them for many years, so they don''t want them to starve to death.


    "Two thousand people! That''s not a big ratio, it''s acceptable. It doesn''t take much effort to grow vegetables and fruits." Jiang Xinyan said happily.


    "Husband, you smile, don''t worry about not being able to support them, although now, our husband and wife''s pockets are cleaner than our faces, but..."


    The dog man gives you the opportunity to pretend to be a good person with love, but the old lady took a lot of effort.


    "Yeah! It''s all up to Madam." Chu Lixuan really raised the corners of his mouth, this is not pretending, he really loves his little wife miserably, understand him!


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "Lingzi", the monthly pass of "Abai", and the recommendation tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： remind

    Chapter 305 Reminder


    Chu Lixuan said to Ice Soul, "Go back and help me and thank you my lord." His voice was low and magnetic, and he couldn''t hear his displeasure.


    "Thank you Lord Chu, Madam Chu, I will definitely tell the prince." Especially Madam Chu''s kindness.


    Ice Soul is now free of any ideological baggage. He is in a good mood, and he talks more.


    After talking, he took the initiative to talk about the situation of this defeat. In fact, Zhao Yu deliberately induced it under the hint of Chu Lixuan.


    "We wouldn''t have been defeated. I don''t know why, it seems that the North Vietnamese Tartars would count..."


    "Uh! Stop, according to Mrs. Ben, there are traitors in your barracks, how can anyone count them!"


    Jiang Xinyan used her reasoning wisdom, this is the result Chu Lixuan wanted, his little wife always surprises him.


    "Chu... Madam, what do you mean?" Ice Soul never dreamed that there would be traitors in the camp.


    Their prince knows that there are many emperor''s eyeliners in their camp, but it is impossible for traitors.


    "It''s literally, no one can calculate it so accurately, there is only one possibility, there are traitors among you, and the official rank is not low."


    Ice Soul mentioned their main generals again, as well as interpersonal relationships. He mentioned it a little, but he had reservations.


    However, Xuanyuanchen admires Chu Lixuan very much, and he has been thinking about the reason for this defeat.


    His father Wang was brave and good at fighting, and he had many fierce generals and many years of combat experience. How could he be defeated so embarrassingly!


    Now, hearing that there are traitors, Xuanyuanchen is happy in his heart, only in this way does it make sense.


    Xuanyuanchen said all the secrets that Ice Soul wanted to keep.


    "That Jianjun He is a traitor." Jiang Xinyan said with certainty.


    Chu Lixuan was taken aback. He guessed that Jianjun He was a traitor. That was the news that Chu Shisan and the others had come back.


    She actually guessed right based on the descriptions of Ice Soul and Xuanyuanchen, Chu Lixuan squeezed her hand.


    "My husband has analyzed your situation with me. He said that Jianjun He is a traitor. You all know that my husband doesn''t like to gossip."


    Jiang Xinyan also realized that her mouth was too fast, and this man was willing to help her bear the blame, so he would be bullshitting.


    "My husband said that Jianjun He wants to kill your prince, so he will control the entire Zhenbei army."


    "Big boss Chu is a big boss. We never doubted the surnamed He. It turned out that the surnamed He was betraying the country for the sake of the third prince! Oh my God! I must tell my father when I go back."


    Xuanyuanchen believed it 100%, and he was able to draw inferences from one case and make it more specific as if it were the truth.


    However, the fact is indeed like that, the more I think about it, the more certain it is, no wonder they have to buy their Zhenbei Army.


    "Thank you Lord Chu, Madam Chu, we will go back first." Ice Soul pulled Xuanyuan Chen to leave in a hurry.


    "Don''t be polite, don''t be soft on traitors!" Jiang Xinyan bared her teeth and shouted at the backs of Ice Soul and Xuanyuanchen.


    "You! It''s just naughty, what if it''s not?" Chu Lixuan blamed her dotingly.


    "Let me tell you! I have lived a lot like this..." Novel, embarrassed to say it.


    "What is this?" Chu Lixuan was surprised, he thought she was just talking.


    Although she was right, Chu Lixuan really didn''t think she was serious.


    "Such a case! Since ancient times, there have been discords between the supervisor and the commander. Generally, the supervisor is not as strong as the commander, so he likes to be a traitor."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. After all, she was just guessing!


    The only one who can swear by his guess is his little wife.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t know how to fight, but he never doubts their judgment. He is a complete fanboy.


    He left with Ice Soul and the others, reminding them on the way, "Your lord went to your yard."


    "Then let''s go over there, it''s very urgent, what else did your father say?" He went to the doctor in a hurry.


    "Our grandfather said that North Vietnam is definitely not cooperating with Jian He''s army sincerely, maybe at this time they will send troops on the road to attack the city."


    Ice Soul heard what Zhao Yu said and thought it was very possible, so he quickened his speed.


    This is a fact. Zhao Yu heard Chu Shisan report to Chu Lixuan last night. He originally wanted to call Chu Lixuan to go back to dinner.


    I don''t know, Wei Dabin''s flatterer caught a pheasant on the snowy mountain, so he must be relying on it.


    Zhao Yu went a little later, so he didn''t know about the part of Yegang, but he knew that the third prince of North Yue was on his way to Youzhou.


    He deliberately guided Bing Po to talk about the defeat, and took the opportunity to remind them not to let North Vietnam really occupy Youzhou City.


    In the end, didn''t they want them to attack the city? It is easier to defend a city than to attack it.


    The other thing is that they have the people they want, and the Zhenbei Army should also go back to the city.


    Lest they make things inconvenient, they want to build a castle, and with a castle, they will have a stable home.


    According to Mrs.''s wishes, she is engaged in farming and farming, and she has to be well clothed and fed before thinking about other things.


    "Brother Zhao, please lead the way, we want to see the prince soon." Ice Soul knew that there were people guarding their yard.


    Like the lord''s yard, even Zhao Yu''s martial arts can''t get in.


    Zhao Yu walked forward, Wang Ergou and the others would not come out to stop them, nor would they come out to say hello if there were strangers.


    Besides, King Zhenbei, he was so angry with three women in the morning that there was no suitable person to tell him when he went out.


    He walked to the door of his royal sister''s house and was hesitating whether to go in.


    The eldest princess came out after being informed by Chu Lizheng: "Why is it so early? You haven''t had breakfast yet, come in quickly, it''s cold outside!"


    King Zhenbei instantly felt that it was better to have a sister, "I haven''t eaten enough yet, those women are restless after having breakfast."


    "Haha! Yan''er didn''t say it, just keep the mentality of watching the show, and you won''t suffer from watching this drama that doesn''t cost money."


    The eldest princess said, and gave a bowl of porridge to the king of Zhenbei, the same yacon fruit rice porridge, but they also added bones to this porridge.


    So, it feels soft, waxy, sweet, and meaty, which is really delicious.


    A plate of seaweed moss is also better than theirs: "Sister Huang, these are obviously the same ingredients, why does this king feel that your place is extra delicious?"


    "The cooking skills of the people are different. This is made by my second daughter-in-law and taught by Yan''er herself. There is no better dish in the world than Yan''er''s cooking."


    The eldest princess boasted that she had never eaten anything delicious in the palace before?


    However, it is really not as delicious as Jiang Xinyan''s cooking. The eldest princess is afraid that King Zhenbei will not believe it, so she emphasizes it again.


    "The one you''re eating now, it really doesn''t taste as good as the one made by Yaner."


    "This king thinks that this is already very delicious, is there anything more delicious?"


    After a few words, the king of Zhenbei was in a better mood, and he didn''t remember those troubles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： cookie

    Chapter 306 Cookies


    The eldest princess didn''t mention that bad thing, she just talked about the food, and she called someone to bring out Jiang Xinyan''s new yacon sweet cake.


    "Come and taste, this is made by Yan''er herself, there are only two of them, all for you to eat."


    King Zhenbei was so moved that he picked up one and took a bite, "It''s really delicious!"


    The eldest princess was very happy. In the morning, she also ate two of them. It was really delicious.


    Jiang Xinyan ate peaches with Chu Lixuan last night and felt a little guilty.


    So we used yacon as raw material to make yacon pastry, this delicious dessert - yacon sweet cake.


    The method is very simple, just chop the yacon fruit into sweet cakes, do not add sugar to taste, because the fruit has its own sweetness.


    The ingredients are green and natural, which is in line with the healthy eating concept pursued by modern people.


    Chu Lixuan also likes to eat, especially the food made by Jiang Xinyan, he has a desire for monopoly.


    Therefore, the people in the second room have not eaten it yet. Second Aunt Chu has already learned to make it, so I will make it for everyone to eat tomorrow morning.


    The eldest princess deliberately kept two of them, and was just about to wait for Chu Lixiang to eat at noon and give them to her imperial brother to taste.


    "The royal sister specially left it for me? It''s still warm!" King Zhenbei felt the warmth in his mouth, and it warmed all the way to his stomach.


    "It was specially reserved for you. Yaner didn''t get up early, so she didn''t do much. My second daughter-in-law didn''t even try it."


    She didn''t know if ?? tasted it next to the stove, anyway, there wasn''t one on the breakfast table.


    "Haha! Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise I can''t eat it!" The king of Zhenbei was so happy that he didn''t even say anything.


    "I originally wanted to wait for Brother Xiang to come back and call him to give it to you to taste." The eldest princess said gently.


    The two brothers and sisters, eating delicious food and recalling the time when they were young, actually don¡¯t have many memories.


    After all, the eldest princess was thirteen years older than Xuanyuandong. When he was sensible, the eldest princess was already married.


    But there are always something worth remembering. There are parties every year. The only warmth in Xuanyuandong''s childhood was given to him by the eldest princess.


    His mother-in-law only knew how to force him, which is why Xuanyuanchen was able to be brought up by him personally.


    Concubine Li Shu was just like his mother concubine, she only knew how to force her son to do this. Then, Xuanyuanchen was also lucky and knew how to find his father.


    Let Xuanyuandong instantly recall his helpless self when he was a child, and he thought of bringing his son by his side to raise him.


    "Thank you, Huangjie, for remembering. I''ll have lunch here later." At the end of the day, he had dinner, and he didn''t have any business to do right now.


    "Okay! Let''s go after dinner! Haha! Anyway, you eat our food wherever you are."


    If it was someone else, the eldest princess might say it was Xuan''er''s food.


    The eldest princess knew about her imperial brother, and mistakenly thought it was the food that was exchanged for her dowry and stored it.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t explain it. Jiang Xinyan was only fifteen years old and knew that food storage was her skill.


    However, others will not think so, so as not to cause trouble, the eldest princess will not bring up this topic.


    Between the grandson and the younger brother, the eldest princess must be close to the grandson. She wants family affection, so she can be kind to her royal brother.


    However, the two of them are still the closest to the grandson. When the sister and brother were chatting happily, they heard someone looking for them.


    King Zhenbei saw that it was almost time for lunch, so he wanted to take Xuanyuanchen and Ice Soul to another room to talk.


    He still wanted to have lunch here, when he heard his son say, "Father, let''s go back! Very important thing."


    King Zhenbei could only say goodbye to the eldest princess: "This king will go back first, and come back for dinner at night."


    On the way back, Xuanyuanchen and Bingpo told the matter to King Zhenbei, who was an upright patriot.


    He hated those who cooperated with the enemy and betrayed the country the most, so he didn''t think about it at all, thinking that He Jianjun was his emperor''s brother and should be patriotic.


    Now, the two people, Ice Soul and Xuanyuanchen, said that, the King of Zhenbei felt that it was really the case.


    "Send a scout to check the situation, don''t rush into the city." King Zhenbei ordered angrily.


    "Father, the boy will personally take someone to investigate, and if there is any news, I will send it back." Xuanyuanchen asked for orders.


    "Then you have to bring dry food before you set off. If there is any situation, send a letter back immediately. Don''t act rashly."


    The King of Zhenbei discussed with a few confidants again, and decided to ask Xuanyuanchen to bring a thousand cavalry and a thousand scouts to take a look first.


    Their horses have stables and food here, and they are well raised now.


    King Zhenbei made another deployment, preparing 100,000 people to stand by, waiting for Xuanyuanchen and the others to send a letter back.


    King Zhenbei looked at Leng Yue who was always around him. Why did he change Leng Xing today: "Where''s Leng Yue?"


    Leng Xing said in embarrassment: "In the morning, Concubine Li sent someone to look for the son, but she called Leng Yue over when she couldn''t find it."


    Leng Xing told the prince about what he knew, after the king of Zhenbei left in the morning.


    Song Meiren''s maids beat Concubine Li''s maid, and the country maid was very strong. After winning the battle, they went to the table for breakfast.


    This behavior seriously provokes Concubine Li''s authority. She is timid, but she is not afraid of a few hillbillies.


    ordered her daughter to find her son. Although Xuanyuanshuang did not like her mother, it was unbearable for others to bully her mother.


    Xuanyuanshuang searched around and couldn''t find her brother, so he went to Lengyue. Lengyue could not care about Li Shufei, but Xuanyuanshuang said that he still had to deal with it.


    Leng Yue was sorting out the registration list at the time, so she sent a few guards over to use it for Xuanyuan Shuang when she didn''t have time.


    The guards are guards after all, and the three maids of the Wang family were kicked to the ground by the guards, and then Song Meiren''s grandmother lost her temper.


    was actually bold enough to beat Concubine Li Shu. She said she was Song Meiren''s mother, so the guards did not dare to act rashly.


    came over and called Lord Lengyue over, and it didn''t take long for him to go.


    King Zhenbei felt a pain in his head when he heard that, and things were almost arranged, so he wanted to go back to the yard to watch the excitement.


    I didn''t know that there was still some distance from the yard, when I heard Concubine Li''s scolding, the King of Zhenbei walked in quickly.


    "You...you wicked thing...how dare...you dare to do something to this concubine..." Concubine Li''s glamorous makeup became distorted.


    I don''t know if it really hurts from the fall, or is it stimulated by Aunt Song''s behavior.


    Concubine Li was sitting on the ground with her hair disheveled. She didn''t look up, but her slightly swollen cheeks were revealed when she raised her head.


    Even though King Zhenbei saw that she was fake crying, the fingerprints on her face were real...


    Concubine Li raised her finger angrily and pointed at Aunt Song: "You evil slave, you are arrogant and domineering when you first arrived, you have never served your master well, and you have done all the evil things to adjust right and wrong, and you dare to do anything to this concubine?"


    "This concubine wants to tolerate a lot of people and doesn''t want to care about you. You beat this concubine in front of everyone. It''s really daring! Come on! Take these evil slaves down to this concubine!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： grounding

    Chapter 307 Grounding


    King Zhenbei heard Concubine Li Shu''s accusation and felt very reasonable, regardless of whether she was Song Meiren''s mother.


    The woman who dared to beat him in public was indeed the one who committed the following crimes, and God would not tolerate it. The King of Zhenbei stood at the door and waited for the guards to pull the evil slave out.


    Watching the guard walking towards her with a knife, Aunt Song''s eyes were abrupt, completely shrouded in panic and despair, and her body was shaking like a sieve.


    "You bitch, what''s your concubine, this concubine! I bah! You are also worthy? If you hurt my daughter like this, the lord will not let you go when he comes back. I don''t believe you can cover the sky with one hand..."


    King Zhenbei heard the old woman''s cry, is there something he doesn''t know?


    He took a closer look, vomit! Song Meiren sat on the floor in the corner of the main room, her cheeks swollen high on both sides.


    It looked like he was beaten hard, unlike Concubine Li, who only had a slap print on one side of her cheek.


    And Song Meiren''s three maids slumped to the ground, all in a mess, it was just outrageous to be beaten.


    "What''s going on?" King Zhenbei roared, didn''t Leng Xing make it clear just now?


    Leng Xing didn''t know much about the specific things behind ??, so he didn''t go in to see it.


    The guard who was about to go up to the third Aunt La Song, heard the roar of the prince, and stood still as if he had been tapped.


    "My lord~ You must be the master of your concubine~ This evil slave dares to beat his concubine..." Concubine Li cried.


    "My lord, you must decide for my daughter... A good man, he was almost beaten to death by a concubine after only one day of coming here." Aunt Song saw the lord as if she saw a savior.


    After Aunt Song''s cry, King Zhenbei learned that Xuanyuanshuang called for helpers and subdued the three arrogant maids of the Wang family.


    If Concubine Li was more generous and scolded others and vented her anger, the matter would have passed, how could such a situation develop.


    Unfortunately, this Concubine Li was the existence of the villain who had ascended to heaven. She saw the girl of the Wang family fall to the ground.


    ordered her maid: "Now, these hillbillies will be handed over to you."


    The old maid who was knocked to the ground before, with a blue nose and a swollen face, was so angry that she beat the three maids sitting on the ground.


    Song Yuemei didn''t react at first, she was shocked by this scene, her mother reminded her that she was the master.


    Song Yuemei, who had reacted, stepped forward and blocked in front of the Wang family girl.


    Sure enough, one of Concubine Li''s mother-in-law and two maids stopped throwing their fists, which gave Song Yuemei courage: "Dead slave, who dares to hit me."


    After scolding a few words, seeing that no one dared to answer back, Song Yuemei became even more courageous. She slapped them a few times when she went up, as if she would not give up until she slapped them to death.


    Concubine Li was furious, "Bitch, just hit him twice to let out his anger, do you still want to beat people to death?"


    Song Yuemei was yelled at by Concubine Li Shu and stopped. Her action extremely satisfied Concubine Li''s vanity.


    In her life, she has also killed many beauties, and Concubine Li''s jealousy was on the rise again, she wanted to smash Song Yuemei''s face badly.


    So, she slapped Song Yuemei in the face, trying to hit her until she was disfigured.


    Aunt Song was stunned for a while, then went up and slapped Concubine Li''s face in anger, and was quickly pulled away by the guards.


    During the ?? pulling process, Aunt Song also pushed Concubine Li and pushed her to the ground.


    At this time, King Zhenbei came in and saw Concubine Li who was sitting on the ground crying very fake.


    Because Concubine Li was the winner, she wanted to kill Song Yuemei and her daughter, so she cried and accused her.


    I want to stand on the moral high ground, take care of Song Yuemei''s mother and daughter logically, and at the same time shock Wu Meiren.


    I don''t know that the lord is back! This was the first time that Concubine Li did not want to see King Zhenbei.


    "Are you dead when you become this king? What about the rules you usually learn? All are confined to their own rooms, and they are not allowed to go out for three days."


    The King of Zhenbei, who was originally enraged by He Jianjun''s collaborating with the enemy and betrayed his country, was also enraged by several jealous women.


    At this time, King Zhenbei was full of killing energy, and his fierce and decisive means were shocking.


    Even Wu Meiren, who did not participate, didn''t dare to act like a spoiled child, so she obediently went back to the house and calmed down her mood.


    Today, her mood can be described as falling from the high mountain to the bottom of the valley, and then climbing from the bottom of the valley to the high mountain, rolling back and forth.


    She hoped that Concubine Li and Song Meiren would lose both in the fight, so that she could reap the benefits of the fisherman, but she saw that each of them was more ruthless than the other.


    Wu Meiren''s little heart was thumping thumping, both excited and frightened, she couldn''t tell the truth.


    Xuanyuanshuang was also frightened by such a scene, and there was no maid beside her, not even a person to discuss.


    She has been staring at her mother in shock, she has never been so unfamiliar before, she is the one who called the guard.


    After subduing a few troublesome maids, can''t we end it! Why is her mother making trouble again?


    It¡¯s all right now, it¡¯s okay to stop all of them, you won¡¯t be able to quarrel if you don¡¯t see each other!


    Xuanyuanshuang stood by her father''s side, extremely aggrieved, but did not dare to bite.


    King Zhenbei and other women withdrew: "Lengyue, go get the punishment yourself! Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Lengyue: "..." Where am I wrong? Your woman is ignorant, blame me!


    "Subordinates know their mistakes."


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you?"


    "Subordinates should stop them from fighting." Leng Yue felt that he was really right.


    "You really don''t know where you are wrong?" For the first time, King Zhenbei felt that this cold moon was unreliable.


    "Please make it clear that your subordinates don''t know what''s wrong." Leng Yue saw the king of Zhenbei who was going to be angry, and she had a strong desire to survive.


    "You are a big man, it''s a mistake to participate in the struggle between women, and let things develop like this."


    "It was the little county lord who called his subordinates over." He felt very wronged! If Xuanyuanshuang hadn''t come over and shouted, would he have sent someone over?


    "After so many years, don''t you know about Concubine Li''s virtue? It stopped without anyone helping her. Will it still be like this?"


    A straight man from the King of Zhenbei knows that if Leng Yue hadn''t sent someone over, the matter would have ended when Concubine Li succumbed.


    If it was the former King of Zhenbei, he would kill Song Meiren today, and beat Concubine Li Shu again.


    used to deal with it this way, but now he doesn''t want to give face to Concubine Li Shu, anyway, his son and daughter are already grown up.


    Concubine Li Shu herself did not restrain herself any more, and she could only be left out in the future, but this beauty Wu made the King of Zhenbei feel a little tricky.


    If He Jianjun had collaborating with the enemy, would Wufutai know? Or were they originally a group?


    This is the reason why King Zhenbei did not kill directly. He wanted to take this opportunity to stop Wu Meiren.


    Take a look at what Wu Futai means, if he is also involved, then he will take them all together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Your daughter-in-law is so stupid, you know

    Chapter 308 Your daughter-in-law is so stupid, did you know


    The King of Zhenbei was ready to go on an expedition at any time, and he had no intention of teasing women and locking them in their own rooms to avoid fighting again.


    The irritable King of Zhenbei went to find his royal sister again, and he didn''t have any appetite for lunch this time, a bunch of nasty things.


    Xuanyuanshuang followed her father''s footsteps closely, for fear of being abandoned, and what she was even more afraid of was that her mother would cry to her.


    Every time her mother gets angry with her father, she asks her to vent her anger. Xuanyuanshuang thinks that she is the most pitiful child in the world!


    When Chu Lixuan went home for dinner, he saw that the nasty prince was not here.


    "Grandmother, mother, sit down and eat." Chu Lixuan was in a particularly good mood and pulled Jiang Xinyan to stand beside the table.


    "Xuan''er, Yaner, you have worked hard, sit down first." The eldest princess said lovingly.


    "Yeah! Yan''er, just sit down first. Mother is here." Jinniang quickened her pace.


    Chu Lizheng also came to say hello: "Brother, take a seat."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, that sweet cake in the morning is delicious." Chu Lixiang only ate one in the morning.


    "Brother Xiang, Second Aunt will cook more tomorrow morning and make breakfast for you."


    Jiang Xinyan thinks it''s okay to make breakfast occasionally, just with white rice porridge.


    As soon as he was ready to eat, he heard Zhao Yu report: "Master, the King of Zhenbei is here."


    "Invite him to come in, he said he was here for dinner, why did he come here at noon?" The eldest princess asked herself.


    "I thought you were busy until evening! Hurry up and sit down to eat."


    Jinniang took Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang to another room to eat before the King of Zhenbei came in.


    Therefore, Xuanyuanshuang, who came behind King Zhenbei, could only sit beside the eldest princess.


    Xuanyuanshuang didn''t dare to sit next to Jiang Xinyan, the man beside her was too scary!


    "I didn''t come here on purpose, but I just didn''t have the appetite to eat, so I came here to see, you haven''t eaten yet?" He really had no appetite at all.


    However, seeing how enthusiastic his royal sister was, he also sat down at the table and reluctantly took a bite, not wanting to let his royal sister''s wishes.


    "What kind of dish is this delicious." King Zhenbei couldn''t stop after one bite, and he had a big appetite.


    "Hot and sour shredded pork is an appetizer, Lord eat slowly." Jiang Xinyan despised King Zhenbei very much.


    Have no appetite and still eat so much? After all, he is also a prince, so why are you making excuses to eat in one bite!


    Chu Lixuan was noncommittal, he devoted himself to serving his little wife for dinner, when this nasty prince came.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want his little wife to pick up the dishes, so he gave Jiang Xinyan some of each dish.


    The eldest princess was also very happy, so she kept serving the king of Zhenbei and Xuanyuanshuang.


    The food here is very delicious, and the princess is very enthusiastic.


    The King of Zhenbei was overwhelmed by accident, "Hey! This king wants to go back to eat, I don''t know! When I went back, I saw three women fighting."


    After ?? finished speaking, King Zhenbei was also stunned, why did he complain to his royal sister!


    "So, the prince came to our house for dinner? It doesn''t matter, come over for dinner when I have time, my grandmother is very happy."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the gossip, her eyes glowed, and she said very enthusiastically.


    Chu Lixuan gave her a doting glance, lowered his head and continued to eat, he was not interested in gossip.


    The eldest princess saw Jiang Xinyan who was obviously very happy, "Brother Huang, how can you let them fight like this? What kind of decency is this?"


    King Zhenbei was not a talkative person, "Isn''t this king not at home!" If they were at home, how dare they.


    He was very interested when he saw his imperial elder sister and that fairy-like girl, "Shuang''er, tell me everything about it to your aunt."


    King Zhenbei meant to ask his daughter to give an overview of what happened and pick what she could say.


    However, King Zhenbei is really not afraid of others laughing at him. After being in a high position for a long time, he will not care about the eyes of others. This is the sense of superiority of King Zhenbei.


    And Xuanyuan Cream! She also thought that she would not be able to eat, but she didn''t know that the food tasted good and she was full.


    This is what her father wanted her to say in every detail. She was only thirteen years old and was suppressed by her mother all the year round.


    When I started talking, I couldn''t let go, but now I saw the lady fairy opposite, and encouraged her to say it with a smile on her face.


    The more Xuanyuanshuang spoke, the smoother it became. Even Aunt Song''s tone and demeanor were imitated for Jiang Xinyan to see.


    Although it is not very similar, Jiang Xinyan can make up for it! It made Jiang Xinyan laugh non-stop.


    It was mainly Aunt Song. Seeing that no one was there, she didn''t need to pretend. She brought out the bitter and mean side of country women to the fullest.


    Xuanyuanshuang hoarsely learnt her tongue: "Look at you shrew, you are a concubine! Then I can be a concubine, dare to beat my daughter, see if I don''t kill you."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Silly daughter, then you don''t need to learn tongues. I didn''t see the man on the other side laughing until tears came out.


    Princess ?? was angry: "This third Aunt Song is a country bitch, I want to beat her when I hear it."


    "Aunt Song is so hard-hearted? Dare to beat the princess for her daughter? Or is it the greatest mother''s love!"


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, she blatantly fanned the flames, and secretly complained in her heart.


    Made! This third Aunt Song is really a talent, what kind of mother''s love, according to my mother, it is not at all.


    I really love my daughter, so how could she instruct Song Yuemei to beat Concubine Li''s maid!


    Also, Concubine Li swollen Song Yuemei''s face, so Aunt Song went up to beat her.


    This brain circuit is very strange, and Jiang Xinyan can''t understand it. The reason why she said that is to hope that the King of Zhenbei will not punish Aunt Song.


    Let her continue to do evil, continue to disturb the backyard of King Zhenbei, and she will have more free movies to watch.


    The program of their New Year''s party has been rehearsed for a long time! It took a lot of thought, how good is this free play from someone else''s house!


    "This king originally wanted to kill the peasant woman, but after thinking about it, she also felt that she loved her daughter very much."


    King Zhenbei didn''t think that the peasant woman loved her daughter very much. At that time, all his thoughts were on whether Wu Meiren''s father knew about it.


    As for the peasant woman, he didn''t have time to look at it. His imperial sister said that she wanted to beat the peasant woman, and the King of Zhenbei wanted to go back and kill her.


    But this grandson''s daughter-in-law was innocent, so he said something against his heart for the first time, which really made the emperor and her laugh.


    Jiang Xinyan also graciously poured a glass of snow lotus juice to Xuanyuan Shuang: "You''re scared! Come and drink a glass of juice to suppress the shock."


    "Thank you..." Xuanyuanshuang was flattered and didn''t know what to call Jiang Xinyan.


    King Zhenbei glanced at Chu Lixuan: Your daughter-in-law is so stupid, do you know?


    Chu Lixuan: Don''t you know that you are stupid? My daughter-in-law is teasing you.


    King of Zhenbei: Hey! Poor grandson! I don''t even know that my daughter-in-law is stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Soldiers approaching the city

    Chapter 309 Soldiers approaching the city


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Chu Lixuan and King Zhenbei were fighting over corns, like the first and second place in the class disliked each other.


    The two of them are so far apart in age and seniority, so what is there to care about!


    She pulled Xuanyuan Shuang and said, "Shuang''er, then you can stay here for a few more days and go back after the Lantern Festival."


    Xuanyuan Shuang wished to stay here longer, lest her mother go to her and say, "Father, is it okay?"


    "Well, you can live here if you want! Anyway, they eat and live with them." What''s the difference!


    King Zhenbei was in a good mood after eating, and he wanted to rush back to plan how to take back Youzhou City.


    Jiang Xinyan was talking to the eldest princess and Xuanyuanshuang. She thought that the King of Zhenbei left, and they didn''t send him the first time she came.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lixuan actually took the initiative to send him to the gate of the yard. Seeing that they were chatting, he didn''t bring her along.


    Jiang Xinyan was so happy that she continued to talk to the eldest princess and the others.


    The King of Zhenbei walked to the gate of the yard, but he hadn''t heard Chu Lixuan speak yet. Did he stand up to see him off?


    When did this man with eyes on his forehead become so polite?


    King Zhenbei couldn''t help but ask: "What do you think of this king''s defeat this time?"


    "The prince is brave and good at fighting, and he has many strong generals and soldiers. He must have been stabbed in the back by his own people."


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan have been together for a long time, and he will also say some facts without evidence, and it is not a random fabrication, so he speaks with confidence.


    "If you lose, you will lose. Even if there are traitors, it is because this king is not strict." King Zhenbei is a responsible person.


    "Has your lord ever thought of fighting back?" Chu Lixuan asked casually.


    "You have a solution?"


    "Just based on the experience of being betrayed before, there is a way. I wonder if the prince is interested?"


    "Let''s hear it? This king will judge by himself." King Zhenbei was very interested, but he was a prince and an elder, and he was still standing tall.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t mind King Zhenbei''s attitude. Chu Lixuan could see clearly what he was thinking.


    He used a secret voice to convey his thoughts and told the King of Zhenbei again. He was someone else''s soldier, so he was bolder when he said it.


    "Wonderful! It''s wonderful! As expected of my brother-in-law''s grandson." King Zhenbei was shocked after hearing this, and he hurried back to order his troops and set off.


    He flew away without saying hello. Chu Lixuan returned to the house with a blank expression and took Xinyan to see the brick kiln.


    The third prince of Beiyue heard the letter that came back, saying that the king of Zhenbei had left the city for ten days with an army of 300,000.


    "No wonder, our hundreds of thousands of beasts disappeared. It turned out that Xuanyuandong''s people really took them away." The third prince said.


    "Seven heads, rotting blood." General Mo scolded fiercely.


    North Vietnamese swear words are very limited, the most popular are rotting blood and seven heads.


    They are not like Dongchen Kingdom, Nanman, Western Chu, there are thousands of swear words, one after another.


    Beijing back and forth just a few words, even animals, they are reluctant to scold, their North Vietnamese people all rely on livestock to feed.


    The literal meaning of ?? rotten blood is easy to understand, and it is also the most vicious curse word in North Vietnam.


    As for the seven heads, that is the most used curse word for the older generation in North Vietnam. I heard that the source of this word is the Han people.


    It is said that the Han nationality massacred the North Vietnamese at that time, only seven people survived, and the Han nationality shouted that there were still seven heads.


    The ancestors of Beiyue thought that this was the most powerful and vicious insult. When a Beiyue person encountered a Dongchen person, they would definitely scold "seven heads."


    General Mo scolded a few words but still didn''t relieve his hatred, "Your Highness, should we speed up and take this opportunity to capture Youzhou."


    "Well! Send the order to speed up the march." The third prince ordered.


    When it was about to get dark, but the snow was everywhere, which did not affect the vision. After two days and one night, the North Vietnamese soldiers finally came to the city.


    The soldiers on the city wall of Youzhou and the soldiers who had just rested in the city were awakened by a loud and urgent horn.


    The army of the military camp in Youzhou City was dispatched and rushed to tell them. They all picked up their weapons and rushed towards the city wall.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers from North Vietnam, General Mo called out on horseback: "The people in the city should listen to this general clearly, and call you King of Zhenbei to come out to fight."


    The King of Zhenbei was not in the city at this time. If he were, he would have left the city gate to fight. The North Vietnamese army was repelled last time, and he has been stunned for more than half a month.


    The King of Zhenbei and the Third Prince of Beiyue, two armies whose strengths are comparable to each other but have very different styles, are just a draw.


    Beiyue wins once, forcing Zhenbei Army to retreat. When attacking the city, Zhenbei Army defeats Beiyue once, which is considered a draw.


    Why did the North Vietnam suddenly attack again?


    He Jianjun was confused, stood on the city wall and shouted: "The king of Zhenbei went out to find food, he is not in the city."


    His implication is that we are an allied army, and if King Zhenbei is not with you, you should retreat.


    This North Vietnamese army holds a broad crescent sword, and although there are not many cavalry on the two wings, it is also majestic.


    He Jianjun thought that what he said was so obvious, the third prince of North Vietnam should lead the troops back!


    Suddenly, the snare drums and horns blared, and the military flags fluttered in the wind. General Mo''s two-winged cavalry took the lead.


    The soldiers of the Chinese army marched forward in the direction of the city wall with neat steps, shouting "kill" every three steps, and they were rumbling and advancing in a leisurely manner.


    At the same time, General Mo also took the lead in shouting the slogan, "Open the city gate, please don''t make unnecessary struggles."


    He Jianjun was angry, he just wanted to kill the king of Zhenbei, but he didn''t want to hand over the territory to others.


    There are 20,000 city defense troops in their city, and another 200,000 Zhenbei troops are afraid.


    The North Vietnamese Tartars went back on their word and violated the agreement first. He Jianjun did not dare to scold them for their villainy behavior.


    He Jianjun scolded with righteousness and sternness: "Those who violate my Dongchen Tianwei will be killed even if they are far away, and the soldiers will be killed."


    This sentence perfectly enhanced the image of Jianjun He in the hearts of the soldiers and shouted deafeningly: "Kill."


    He Jianjun just shouted, he would not open the city gate to face the battle, and at this time he also understood that the North Vietnamese Army came prepared.


    Since he wanted to kill King Zhenbei, he was not an incompetent person. He Jianjun quickly understood the purpose of the North Vietnamese Army.


    They didn''t open the city gates, and no matter how brave the North Vietnamese Army was, no matter how high morale it was, how could they bear it.


    Another is that there are so many of them! The shouts of more than 200,000 people must be higher than the tens of thousands of North Vietnamese troops.


    To drown out the shouting and killing of the North Vietnamese Army, this is a battle of hearts and morale


    General ??Mo did not expect that this He Jianjun was so shameless, no matter how they yelled, the other side would not fight.


    They are also full of confidence. As long as King Zhenbei is not there, they will attack.


    The city gates were strong and the walls were thick, and the attack for two hours was fruitless.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Leaves" and Bao''s recommendation ticket. We will start 2 regular updates today, and there will be 3 more recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Withdrawal route

    Chapter 310


    During dinner, Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan came back, "Uh! Didn''t the King of Zhenbei come to eat at night?"


    "I don''t know!" Chu Lixuan opened his eyes and said nonsense. The king of Zhenbei listened to his clever plan and led his troops away.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that they had been together all the time, and it was normal for him not to know: "We start eating, we can''t get used to him, come to eat on time and give it to him, and we won''t wait for it to expire."


    "Xinxin is right." It''s better to say, don''t give him food when he comes, Chu Lixuan thought childishly.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er is back. Hurry up and sit down to eat. The King of Zhenbei sent someone to tell me, but I''m not here to eat." The eldest princess greeted happily.


    Her imperial brother sent a message over, so he won''t be here for dinner tonight, ha ha! Now I know to talk to her.


    What the eldest princess didn''t know, the messenger was arranged by Chu Lixuan, and he didn''t know when he changed.


    became so attentive, and even started to take care of his grandmother and mother''s mood occasionally.


    "Yo! Shuang''er, your father is not bad! He is also very polite." Jiang Xinyan was also in a happy mood.


    "My father, the king, didn''t go back to the house to eat before, but he never sent a letter." Xuanyuanshuang told the truth.


    "Your father is not like other princes who are so inscrutable." He also knew that the old lady was his parents.


    He usually never sends letters, it is his palace, he is the master! Here, but eat us, he is a guest.


    The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Jiang Xinyan was in a good mood and gave Chu Lixuan a chopstick dish, "Husband, eat the dish."


    Chu Lixuan knew that when his little wife was in a good mood, she would bring vegetables to him.


    His kindness should continue to be carried forward and make her happy, and he will have a special sense of accomplishment.


    "Sister-in-law, do we still have a program for the Lantern Festival?" Chu Lixiang asked.


    "What? Brother Xiang wants to perform a show? Do you want to perform a new show or the previous one?"


    "The previous one is fine too! After all, there are a lot of people watching this time, so the new program is not necessarily better than before!"


    Chu Lixiang mainly wanted to show it to Xuanyuanchen, after all, he had played **** with him several times.


    This cute baby''s mind is easy to guess, Jiang Xinyan deliberately teased him, "Are you trying to show off in front of someone?"


    "Hey! No, nothing." Chu Lixiang vehemently denied it.


    Who else doesn¡¯t understand this! With such an obvious guilty conscience, the eldest princess smiled kindly.


    "You little monkey, spend more time on reading, don''t make it so that you don''t remember anything the Master taught."


    "My grandmother is just 10,000 hearts. No matter what, my grandson will never give up studying. Besides, these two masters, grandson likes them very much."


    Niang Jin was happy that her younger son didn''t change his master: "Brother Xiang, don''t be too tired, you can remember as much as you can, and we don''t take part in the scientific examination."


    Chu Lixiang felt a little ashamed when he heard what his mother cared about, he just wanted not to take the exam.


    That''s why he didn''t work so hard. "Mother also put 10,000 hearts. Even if the child does not take the scientific examination, he will still be determined to leave the village."


    Chu Lixiang''s serious look is so cute, it made everyone laugh, the atmosphere here is really good while eating and laughing.


    Xuanyuanshuang was restrained by her mother since she was a child, she taught her how to measure with a ruler, follow the rules, eat without saying a word, without a word, without a smile.


    punish her for the slightest mistake. What''s more terrifying is that, no matter whether she has time or not, as long as her mother is not happy.


    just pulled her, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah, annoyed her so much that she dared not speak out.


    "Shuang''er, don''t just know how to eat, eat more vegetables." The eldest princess took a chopstick and put the vegetables into Xuanyuanshuang bowl.


    "Shuang''er, you will play more with Chu Jiao and Chu Ye in the future. The two of them are afraid of their eldest brother and refuse to eat with us."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that Xuanyuanshuang, a county master, was so timid and timid, she had seen the world too much!


    The county chiefs on TV are all arrogant, some are arrogant and domineering, and the normal ones are also flamboyant.


    "Really? I think eldest brother is very good." Xuanyuan Shuang really felt that Chu Lixuan was very gentle, at least much gentler than her father.


    "Shuang''er, you can''t call Big Brother!" Jin Niang''s housekeeper is used to it, and she is very sensitive to the details of her seniority.


    "Madam, then how should I call eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law?" Xuanyuanshuang felt that it was good to call Chu Ye and the others.


    "Shout...Shout..." At this time, Jin Niang didn''t know what to call. In terms of seniority, she wanted to call her nephew.


    However, Jin Niang felt that if she spoke out, would her son cut her?


    This son, he has never recognized his six relatives since he entered the battlefield!


    After getting married, ?? became a little closer to them, but when there was no Yaner by his side, he was still as cold as ever.


    "Shuang''er, everyone here calls them Lord Chu, Madam Chu, just call them Lord Chu, Madam Chu!"


    The eldest princess knew Jinniang''s scruples, and she opened her mouth to relieve the siege, "You all eat a little more, it''s just a title, no matter how you call it."


    What is this place without three hundred taels of silver, just like the eldest princess.


    "Tomorrow we will have yacon sweet cakes for breakfast. I wonder if your father will come over for breakfast."


    The eldest princess just wanted to change the subject. She knew that the emperor''s brother would come naturally when he was free.


    Xuanyuanshuang: "..." How did she know?


    And the King of Zhenbei, who was remembered by them, was driving towards Youzhou Fucheng with 100,000 elite soldiers.


    This time, it was at the speed of marching and fighting. After walking at full speed for an afternoon, it was close to the Fucheng. It was not like when there were women and children before.


    Stop and go, two days and one night, the speed is unmatched.


    Xuanyuanchen, who set out first, had already sent a letter, saying that tens of thousands of horses from North Vietnam would dare to attack the city, and they must have detected that they were not in the city.


    "Haha! The third prince was sent to your door by you. This king is going to capture you alive. The soldiers rush!" King Zhenbei ordered.


    With this military order, the soldiers rushed for a few meters and drove for two hours at a high speed.


    When King Zhenbei and the others were about to arrive at Fucheng, they heard a deafening cry of killing. By this time, the North Vietnamese soldiers had been attacking hard for two hours.


    There was no result. The North Vietnamese army was killed and wounded countless times, and the Dongchen soldiers on the city wall were also killed and wounded countless times. The war was cruel.


    The King of Zhenbei ordered the soldiers to rest on the spot, and then sent people to understand the situation of the battle. The rested army ate the dry food that they brought.


    The northern army of Zhenbei had enough food so that they could encircle and suppress the North Vietnamese army from all directions, blocking their retreat, and it was best to capture their generals alive.


    Xuanyuanchen''s first two thousand men and horses were already in ambush at the farthest rear, waiting for orders.


    The third prince under the city was also a little anxious. The city gate and city wall are solid, and the soldiers in the city are difficult to attack no matter how powerful they are.


    The third prince gave an order to General Mo: "We will attack for another half an hour, or if we can''t break through the city gate, we will retreat, and we will send the army over."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： happy return

    Chapter 311 Happy Return


    General Mo received the order of the third prince and could only execute it. The North Vietnamese soldiers suffered nearly 10,000 casualties, but nothing came of it.


    The North Vietnamese soldiers gritted their teeth and cursed: "Seven heads, rotting blood..."


    The He Jian army on the city wall is also very anxious, and the tens of thousands of people in North Vietnam will make them difficult. If they send another army to press them...


    Thinking of this, Jianjun He couldn''t help shivering. Some soldiers in North Vietnam were already close to the city wall.


    He Jianjun shouted: "Quick, quick, the archers quickly replenished the army to shoot hard, this North Vietnamese Tartar is too hateful."


    Just when the two sides were exhausted, a louder Dongchen horn sounded, and the King of Zhenbei led a hundred thousand soldiers.


    The trumpet was blown far behind the North Vietnamese Army, and the King of Zhenbei sent a team of a thousand people to the bottom of the city wall.


    In the past, King Zhenbei would definitely be in a hurry to outflank them, but now, he knows that Jianjun He would make black hands on his soldiers.


    They were waiting far away. Sure enough, the rain of arrows on the city wall didn''t stop, and they wouldn''t stop just because they were the Zhenbei Army.


    King Zhenbei sneered in his heart, you still want to occupy the city of Youzhou just because of your surname He, bah!


    I cleaned up the Tartars first, and then came back to clean up you. The King of Zhenbei was in a happy mood and waited for the North Vietnamese army to flee.


    The three princes of Beiyue are brave and resourceful, and know that the army of King Zhenbei behind them is blocking their retreat.


    He ordered, "All retreat, 2,000 troops on the left flank, and the rest of the 2,000 troops on the right wing retreat to the rear."


    Directly behind them, the horns were the loudest, but only the two thousand people led by Xuanyuanchen were ambushing them, and it would take time to flank them on both sides.


    The King of Zhenbei thought that the North Vietnamese army would definitely flee to both sides. In this way, the tens of thousands of North Vietnamese horses, and finally the remaining thousands of people escaped.


    The King of Zhenbei was so angry that he kept swearing and scolding, but he did not capture the third prince and General Mo alive, and even the dozens of fierce generals in North Vietnam were not killed.


    The battle will not end until noon, and the remaining bodies will be buried in the snow, Leng Yue tried to shout.


    "People in the city can hear clearly, all the North Vietnamese Tartars have been killed, open the city gate and let us enter the city."


    answered him with the whirring north wind and blowing wild goose snow, and Jian He had already descended from the city wall, and after a long time he sent his confidants to answer.


    "The King of Zhenbei listened to the order. Since the North Vietnamese army has been repelled, you will take the army back to the barracks."


    The King of Zhenbei was so angry that they went back to the barracks to starve to death? There was snow everywhere, and there was no grass, not a shred of food.


    He Jianjun''s wolf ambitions were exposed, the heavy snow would not stop for at least a month, so their Zhenbei Army could only starve to death.


    "Okay, very good, let''s see who will starve to death in front, it''s best not to come and beg us next time" Leng Yue cursed bitterly.


    The Zhenbei Army suffered few casualties this time. Only a few hundred people died. Xuanyuanchen was injured. He faced General Mo directly and did not die. It was Xuanyuanchen who should not have died.


    Zhou Daniu followed Xuanyuanchen and saved his life, so Zhou Daniu was seriously injured and unconscious.


    He had already signed up to stay in Lengni Town and worked with Chu Lixuan to farm bricks. It was his fellow villager who dragged him to the battlefield.


    Those who signed up only knew that 1,000 households were kept, but they didn¡¯t know that 20,000 households were accepted, so this time, more than 100 households participated in the war.


    Xuanyuanchen had a snow rake and plow, which was given to him by Chu Lixiang. He sat beside Zhou Daniu, who was unconscious and could only lie down.


    "Quick, let''s go back first. I heard Brother Xiang say that they have two genius doctors from the Tianyi Valley."


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t know whether to tell it to himself or to the general who pulled the snow rakes and plows. He hoped that Zhou Daniu would not die.


    After all, he has already learned the skill of making bricks, and he will have a good life with Master Chu in the future.


    Zhenbei Army kept walking in the direction of the border barracks, and only after a long distance did it turn around and head towards Lengmu Town.


    The guards of He Jianjun would not open the city gates to look after him, at most they would just watch on the city walls until they could no longer see a figure.


    In which direction the Zhenbei Army was heading, Jianjun He really didn''t know.


    "My lord, we just live in Sludge Town?"


    "After the Lantern Festival, we will go back to the military camp. The third prince of North Vietnam has escaped this time, and he will definitely prepare to counterattack."


    King Zhenbei said in a good mood, he was thinking of going back and asking Chu Lixuan to enter the city to help him kill the surnamed He.


    In the heart of King Zhenbei, Chu Lixuan is a "profit-seeking person". As long as he can meet his requirements, it should not be a problem to kill a person surnamed He.


    I have to say that King Zhenbei still knows Chu Lixuan a little bit.


    They brought dry food, pan-fried flatbread with white flour and chopped green onion, mixed with snow and water to eat.


    There is no need to rush back so much, but the soldiers miss going back to eat hot food and hot dishes!


    Therefore, the pace of the return journey is not slow, everyone has a feeling of returning home, and even the King of Zhenbei has a feeling of returning home happily.


    He didn''t think that he was thinking of those three uneasy girls. He knew for sure that he wanted to eat hot food and hot dishes.


    No matter how hard they rush, there will still be a tossing of the enemy on the way back and forth, and it will take two days and two nights to get back.


    The worry-free women who were talked about by the King of Zhenbei really stopped arguing because they were ordered to stop.


    Concubine Li Shu was arrogant, but she didn''t dare to step out of the door. The maid could come and go. She called the maid to find her son Xuanyuanchen.


    Xuanyuanchen was still injured and sitting on the snow rake, can they find it?


    Concubine Li was so angry that she threw the washbasin in the room, because there were not many things to hit her, she only broke one washbasin and stopped.


    She sent someone to find her daughter again, while Xuanyuanshuang and Chu Ye were rehearsing the show, so they were so happy that they forgot about her mother.


    No one was found either, so Concubine Li was so angry that she broke the tub again. As a result, she had no washbasin or tub.


    Who do you turn to for supplies? No one could make it up, unlike before, when Concubine Li broke something, the housekeeper immediately made it up.


    The housekeeper said to Li Ma in embarrassment: "You also know that this is not our house, and all the food we eat is from Lord Zhennan."


    "Then go to Zhennanhou''s housekeeper and ask for it! The lady doesn''t have a washbasin, so how can I wash it?" Li Ma said arrogantly.


    "Mamma Li is so powerful, you should do it yourself! The butler is still in a hurry to make bricks!" The butler suppressed his anger and said.


    "At this time, what are you doing? In the eyes of our servants, the empress is the most important." Li Mammy accused angrily.


    "Hehe! You don''t know yet! Our lord has no food if he doesn''t work? The lord took people to Daling Mountain to hunt wild animals. What is this butler? Don''t you work and drink the northwest wind?"


    The housekeeper was also very angry. He used to instruct this and that every day. Since he came here, he has been talking to Mud every day.


    This news is the original words that the King of Zhenbei said to the soldiers who stayed before the march.


    This king has to work to get food, so now I¡¯m taking people to hunt wild beasts for you to eat.


    The lord is not here, so does the empress still need to ground her feet? Mammy Li no longer asked the housekeeper for a washbasin, so she ran away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： grain town north king

    Chapter 312 The King of Food Town North


    Mr. Li is the nurse of Concubine Li Shu and the son of Li''s family, so she follows the main family''s surname Li.


    She excitedly returned to Concubine Li Shu''s room, "Niangniang, the lord is not here, you are the biggest here, don''t you want to be grounded?"


    Concubine Li was extremely surprised and asked uncertainly, "Grandma, are you sure that the lord is not here?"


    Wang Ye is the greatest when he is not there! Is it still to be banned? Concubine Li was also not sure whether to walk out of this door or not.


    "Go and ask again to see if it''s true, don''t ask this concubine to go out and meet the prince, what''s the matter?"


    If Concubine Li went out at this time, she would definitely not meet the prince. If she inquired about the delay, she would definitely meet the prince in a day.


    Compared to Concubine Li''s uncertainty, Wu Meiren''s two maids are much more powerful, "Miss, the lord has brought the army to Youzhou City."


    "Do you know what to do? Besides, where is the grain hidden here, you haven''t found it yet?" Wu Meiren asked, not at all that charming in front of the prince.


    "Miss Hui, it''s in the warehouse on the left, but there are only two days'' rations, and someone will add them after eating. I don''t know where the granaries of the exiles are."


    "Trash, my cousin has cultivated you for more than ten years, and that''s all you have?"


    Spring and summer are also very wrong! Every time she approached the territory of those exiles, she was discovered, and she suspected that the other party was deliberately teasing her and deliberately not arresting her.


    However, several attempts were coincidences. Chun Xia didn''t take this idiot in front of her eyes. She was a popular person beside the son.


    "I can''t find the warehouses of those exiles? It''s normal for me to not be able to find them."


    "You don''t know about Ice Soul?" Wu Meiren has been with King Zhenbei for five years, so she naturally knows the strength of the guard Leng Yue and the Dark Guard Ice Soul.


    Her cousin said that the three people around the prince are well-known on the Dongchen Country Masters List, and they are still in the top 50.


    The top 30 are all around the saint. Wu Meiren''s cousin He Zhuofan said that the masters around him are all unknowns on the list.


    Five years ago, Jianjun He and his son, He Zhuofan, came to the House of Lord Wu, Taizhou Prefecture, as a guest.


    The fifteen-year-old Wu Yan fell in love with He Zhuofan, the handsome and handsome gentleman at first sight.


    He Zhuofan is also fifteen years old. He also likes his beautiful cousin when he sees it, and the two boys and girls are cousins.


    Hua Qian and Xia have been together for half a year, Wu Yan secretly promised her cousin He Zhuofan, and the friendship is as deep as the sea.


    He Jianjun discussed with his brother-in-law Wu Futai and sent a daughter to the king of Zhenbei.


    and hinted that Mr. Futai, his daughter Wu Yan was fine. Wu Futai watched his daughter and He Zhuofan love each other.


    He is very satisfied with this son-in-law. He Zhuofan is the direct nephew of Concubine He Gui.


    All aspects meet the standard of the son-in-law of the Futai adults. He said that the relationship between the two children is very deep, and they can be married.


    He Jianjun said bluntly that Wu Yan was not the same age as his son.


    If it was his thirteen-year-old daughter Wu Zi who got engaged to his son, he would be very happy.


    Futai-sama just likes this son-in-law, and it doesn''t matter which daughter he is.


    Lord Futai quickly broke up a couple with tough means and gave Wu Yan to the King of Zhenbei as a concubine.


    He Zhuofan was heartbroken and helpless, he sent two maids with high martial arts skills in Chunxia and Qiudong to his sweetheart.


    And told Wu Yan to live a good life, and when he had the ability, he would take her back to him. He loved her very much and would not despise her... Love words were told to Wu Yan as if they didn''t want money.


    Some of them reproached themselves and said that he was useless and could not even protect his sweetheart, which moved Wu Yan very much.


    Wu Yan couldn''t help her even seeing her lover, so she could only beg her to live well again and again.


    She''s still so young and she doesn''t really want to die. It''s just that women''s feelings are more emotional and they tend to get carried away.


    After repeated comfort from her cousin, Wu Yan agreed to be a concubine for the King of Zhenbei.


    Before ?? was sent away, Wu Yan saw that her lover, like her, was forced by her father to marry her sister.


    Wu Yan''s heart was balanced instead. The two of them were a pair of hard-working couples. From then on, Wu Yan was even more fond of his cousin He Zhuofan.


    Just hope that one day, she and her cousin He Zhuofan can be together again.


    Wu Yan, who is to be married, often sees that He Zhuofan and her sister Wu Zi spend the past month together and hug each other as closely as they do.


    Wu Yan thought it was his cousin''s helpless move, and felt that his cousin was too sinful!


    Later, although she was forced by her father to be a concubine for the prince, after Wu Yan became intimate with the prince, she still liked the prince to go to her yard.


    These are all things that no one forced her to do, so the lord would not force her to commit the crime. She took the initiative to seduce the lord.


    Wu Meiren attributed her seduction to the prince to help her cousin find out more information.


    And her cousin did say that she wanted her to try her best to please the prince and win over the Xuanyuanshuang brothers and sisters.


    Xuanyuanchen Chengfu has a deep and eccentric temper, and Wu Meiren couldn''t guess what he was thinking, but Wu Meiren knew that Xuanyuanchen didn''t hate her either.


    Xuanyuanshuang was very attached to Wu Meiren, and felt that Wu Meiren was gentler and more sensible than her mother.


    When Wu Meiren entered the mansion, Xuanyuanshuang was only eight years old, and she was easy to deceive, so she always relied on Wu Meiren and told Wu Meiren anything.


    Wu Meiren also enjoyed the favor of King Zhenbei very much, so she said that this time, she could have gotten rid of King Zhenbei and didn''t come to this muddy town with him.


    King Zhenbei is better than her cousin in other aspects except that she is older, but her cousin is the first thought that broke into her heart first.


    Wu Meiren didn''t want to throw them away. After a night of cloud and rain, she coquettishly wanted to follow the prince, saying that she couldn''t leave the prince, and the king of Zhenbei agreed to take her with her.


    When she came to this muddy town, Chun Xia, a maid sent by her cousin, said that her cousin wanted to know how the King of Zhenbei could find food.


    "Yes, Ice Soul knows where the warehouse of the exiles is, and there is not much food in it." Qiudong said.


    "Go find Xuanyuanshuang for someone, she can come to see me without grounding."


    "She wasn''t in the room yesterday. I don''t know if she went out to play with Xuanyuanchen." Chun Xia said.


    "Cousin didn''t say that you two are strong in martial arts, and you are very light? Why don''t you know that?" Wu Meiren was angry.


    Chun Xia lowered his head and cursed in his heart, you have the ability to find it yourself! A broken shoe still misses their son, dreaming, "Miss, calm down, I''ll check it out again."


    "It''s just a few hundred exiles. Is it that difficult? I suspect that the grain is owned by the King of Zhenbei. Miss, look at how well this yard is built!"


    In autumn and winter, it is almost impossible to get out of the living quarters of the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army. Every time I meet an acquaintance, I ask her where she is going and what she is going to do.


    Therefore, Qiudong guessed that this was the site of King Zhenbei.


    "Uh! Qiudong is right to say so! How can there be something in Youzhou that Ice Soul doesn''t know about!" Wu Meiren suddenly realized.


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "2020****1644", as well as the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： rescued

    Chapter 313 Rescue


    Two days passed so peacefully, and the three women of King Zhenbei didn''t make any trouble.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were either at the brick kiln during the day, or on the way to the brick kiln, and were busy at the brick kiln at this time.


    "Master, Wu Meiren''s maid, tried to invade our territory several times." Zhao Yu heard that Luo Yuqi once again scared off Chun Xia and reported to him.


    "How many times? Why didn''t I listen to you before?" Jiang Xinyan asked with great interest.


    "According to Luo Yuqi, I came here three times before, and I don''t know what her purpose is, so I didn''t take it seriously if I scared her away."


    Zhao Yu really didn''t know before. He has a lot of things all day long, and there are many little things that he really doesn''t know.


    Zhao Yu didn''t like seeing Luo Yuqi very much, so Luo Yuqi didn''t take the initiative to find him, it was impossible for him to ask Luo Yuqi.


    And Luo Yuqi thought she was a maid and came alone, she must have taken a fancy to some man, so she secretly followed Chun Xia.


    She also joked with Wang Ergou, is it because of his romantic debts, spring and summer martial arts are higher than Luo Yuqi and Wang Ergou.


    When ?? was discovered, she could only go back in the spring and summer. She was not afraid of Luo Yuqi and the others, but she was afraid of what the Ice Soul and the others would find.


    Neither side fought, nor did they see the maid''s intention to harm others, so Luo Yuqi did not report to Zhao Yu.


    Luo Yuqi talked about this matter because he wanted to talk to Zhao Yu this time.


    Zhao Yu is not as simple as Luo Yuqi. He thought that Jianjun He was a traitor, and he couldn''t help but wonder if Wu Meiren had ulterior motives.


    Therefore, when he heard the news, he immediately reported to Chu Lixuan.


    "It really doesn''t matter. Besides, we don''t have any secrets to explore here. As long as they don''t come to kill, it doesn''t matter."


    Jiang Xinyan said calmly, "Don''t blame Luo Yuqi, I like her simple temperament very much."


    Jiang Xinyan helped Luo Yuqi with good words intentionally or unintentionally, so that Zhao Yu didn''t know what to say, "Yes, Luo Yuqi has a good temperament."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that Luo Yuqi and Zhao Yu had a play, Zhao Yu was too dull, and Luo Yuqi was relatively bold and cheerful than ordinary girls.


    Although Chu Lixuan didn''t know that Wu Meiren came to inquire about the source of the food, he knew that there were many emperor''s eyeliners in the Zhenbei military camp.


    Just like his former Chu family army, there are many emperor''s confidants in the barracks, and they are all of high status.


    The military advisor Nie Cimeng, the lieutenants Wei Dabin and Lu Chengdi are all descendants of the emperor''s important ministers. They can walk up to him and gain his favor.


    proves that those people are very good, and Chu Lixuan has no objection to the court, so he will promote and reuse as long as he has talent.


    I don''t know! In order to compete for power and profit, they even suppressed and framed them, and they found a leak for Chu Lixuan and made him cheaper.


    Now, Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin are even more loyal to him, not that they were disloyal to Chu Lixuan before.


    In the past, he was very loyal to him, but he would not destroy his future for Chu Lixuan. After all, they were all a new generation that the family spent a lot of energy and financial resources to cultivate and want to honor their ancestors.


    They have the responsibility to continue to follow Lu Chengdi for the glory of the family and serve the Emperor Dongchen. They will not frame Chu Lixuan like Lu Chengdi did, which is their greatest loyalty.


    Since Chu Lixuan can take out so much food, he is not afraid, he can not take it out, but his conscience will feel bad.


    As a general who fought against the enemy on the border all the year round, he had food and watched the people and the Zhenbei Army starve to death. There was no point in living like that.


    What''s more, Zhao Yu and the loyal Chu characters who were always by his side didn''t even know where their husband and wife''s food came from.


    "Your wife is right, we don''t have anything shameful about us, as long as we don''t come here to harm others, don''t care about her."


    Chu Lixuan instructed Zhao Yu about this matter, for fear that if he thinks too much, he will startle the snake.


    "Master, the king of Zhenbei brought his soldiers to arrive in an hour. Xuanyuanchen brought a seriously injured thousand households to find Doctor Hao."


    Yang Yulong has been in Jiang Xinyan''s eyes since the last time, and now he can get close to Chu Lixuan at any time to report the situation.


    "Don''t stop him from finding Doctor Hao, and then send a letter to the Huotou Army of Zhenbei Army to prepare hot meals and dishes." Chu Lixuan instructed.


    "Yes, the subordinates retire." Yang Yulong led the order and left happily.


    Xuanyuanchen''s injury was not serious, but he was very haggard because he was worried about Zhou Daniu after a day of raking and ploughing.


    "The genius doctor, is the genius doctor here?" Xuanyuanchen shouted eagerly.


    "The old man is still alive now, if you shout like a soul again, maybe the old man will die."


    Hao Baorong was playing chess with Mrs. Cheng, and General Song was sitting next to him, watching. He was about to lose and was regretting the chess.


    Hearing Xuanyuanchen shouting, he was so frightened that his hands shook, and he fell into the wrong place again. Although he was cursing, he walked out very fast.


    called for someone to carry Zhou Daniu into the temporary infirmary. After some rescue, he said, "Too much blood loss led to a coma, so pour the medicine in and wake up and you''ll be fine."


    Hao Baorong has been with the Chu family for three years and is very familiar with this type of injury.


    Now, with the medicine Jiang Xinyan gave him, he also learned suturing from Jiang Xinyan, and it is more efficient to deal with it.


    Hao Shengkun also helped Xuanyuanchen treat the wound, and he also had a few stitches in two places, and it took almost an hour to get this done.


    The King of Zhenbei also came back with his soldiers, and there was still about ten miles away, and he smelled the fragrance of meat.


    The soldiers quickened their pace and flew back to their respective rooms, picked up the bowls and chopsticks, and went to eat, although there was dry food on the way.


    But they were still very hungry, especially when they smelled the smell of meat, they felt even more hungry.


    As soon as this meat enters the mouth, there is a warm current in all the internal organs, which is so satisfying.


    The King of Zhenbei is a rather particular person. He wants to go back to the yard to wash up and eat.


    "Who told you to come out? Didn''t this king say that he would be banned for three days?" King Zhenbei roared.


    Before he even got to the gate of the yard, he saw Concubine Li dictating, and she came out as soon as she came out. She was so arrogant!


    It''s really bad. Today is the third day, but it''s not dark yet. King Zhenbei was in a bad mood because his son was injured.


    Seeing Concubine Li coming out, she didn''t even go to see their son, so she roared in anger.


    The King of Zhenbei finished his roar and stopped looking at Concubine Li Shu, and went to Xuanyuanchen''s house to wash up.


    "Your Highness, the Major General went to Master Chu to find Doctor Hao an hour ago. The dressing has already been done, and the two of them are fine. This meal was ordered by Master Chu when he learned that the soldiers were coming."


    "Yeah! Bring the food, the king will go to eat after washing up." King Zhenbei was relieved.


    The military doctor they accompanied said that the thousand households were not saved! The injured son refused to even bandage the simple hemostasis, so he hurried back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： catch the thief

    Chapter 314 Catch the Rebels


    King Zhenbei didn''t worry about the thousand households, but he was very worried that the silly son''s wound would become infected and fester if he didn''t treat it.


    What ?? is most worried about is that his young son will have a psychological shadow in the future because of his guilt.


    That genius doctor is really amazing. He actually saved people who their military doctors said could not be saved.


    The King of Zhenbei ate the meat and listened to the reports of the dark guards on the situation here.


    I learned that Chu Lixuan and his wife had been working in the brick kiln for the past three days and had not gone anywhere.


    Those convicts still shave snow and grow vegetables every day, and the seaweed moss that the King of Zhenbei eats in his mouth is extraordinarily delicious.


    Then I heard that Concubine Li knew that he was not here yesterday, but she was afraid that the situation was not true.


    After inquiring and confirming again and again, I just walked out of the door of the house, and I still don''t know about Xuanyuanchen''s injury.


    King Zhenbei almost spit out a bite of the dish that he took in his mouth. This stupid woman is still as stupid as ever.


    What shocked King Zhenbei was that Wu Meiren''s two maidservants had done a lot of work. If he hadn''t suspected them, he would have sent secret guards to follow them.


    This Wu Meiren, who has been with him for five years, has never shown any flaws, maybe there has been, but the King of Zhenbei ignored it.


    Because, most of the women around King Zhenbei are other people''s eyeliners, including his emperor''s brother and his nemesis...


    Therefore, King Zhenbei didn''t care about Wu Meiren''s usual small actions.


    That maid is very light, and his martial arts are not too bad. There are countless secret guards around him, but he has never found it.


    King Zhenbei was not very angry, "Have you found out what they are doing? Keep staring to see what their purpose is."


    "My subordinate Qinggong couldn''t keep up with that spring and summer. She went to Lord Chu''s side once, but she came back soon after and went to the place where we stored food."


    King Zhenbei roughly guessed that Wu Meiren was instructed by her father to see where they got the food!


    "The three of them said in the room that the food was originally hidden here by the prince, so there was no movement behind."


    King Zhenbei smiled unkindly, it''s fine if it''s his, so they still want to stay here? Back to the camp already.


    The soldiers of the Zhenbei Army were full and drank soup, and then went to sleep satisfied. They were really tired.


    The next day, they made bricks again and again, and the next day was the Lantern Festival.


    Jiang Xinyan is really just according to the New Year''s program, and it will be repeated again, just with a few more leading roles.


    For example, Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai were replaced by Luo Yuqi and Yang Yulong. Originally, Luo Yuqi wanted to perform with Zhao Yu.


    Never mind! Zhao Yu was unwilling, Luo Yuqi retreated, and performed with Yang Yulong and added a Xuanyuanshuang to their chorus.


    The four generations of the family carnival have added Zhenbei Wang and his son three, and other programs have not changed.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan sang the duet of love songs, conquering the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, with thunderous applause, in short, this Lantern Festival, everyone had a very happy time.


    In the evening, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I ate a big meal and had snacks. The list that was left, Leng Yue has already announced.


    Those who stayed are very happy. Those who didn¡¯t sign up have regrets or envy. It¡¯s their own choice. Whether they regret it or not, it¡¯s just a moment.


    Having fun until late at night, King Zhenbei summoned his subordinates and invited Chu Lixuan and his wife to discuss things together.


    The first thing was to buy food from Chu Lixuan. After repeated agreements, Chu Lixuan agreed to sell them food for another two months.


    As for the lack of money for the time being, we can only owe it first, and then discuss how to deal with He Jianjun.


    The subordinates of King Zhenbei did not hide because of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    However, in the early hours of the morning, there was no suitable plan. There were only two who came and went, and they killed him directly. It was not easy for the emperor to explain.


    Not killing the traitor He Jianjun, everyone was unwilling and aggrieved.


    King Zhenbei asked Chu Lixuan: "Do you have a suitable method? Would you like to assassinate him?" Feel free to mention whatever conditions you want.


    The latter sentence was naturally not spoken by King Zhenbei. He would definitely compromise when he waited for Chu Lixuan to mention it.


    Quietly killed the surnamed He. King Zhenbei didn''t have the ability, and he didn''t have such a master.


    King Zhenbei knew that Chu Lixuan could definitely do it. Last time he saw Chu Lixuan''s ability, if Chu Lixuan wanted to kill the surname He, it wouldn''t be too simple.


    Before Chu Lixuan expressed her position, Jiang Xinyan said, "Is it too cheap to kill him quietly? Don''t use too gentle means when dealing with traitors, you must bring him into disrepute."


    "Is there such a way? That''s the best way, let me listen to you." King Zhenbei was very interested.


    Jiang Xinyan told the king of Zhenbei to write a notice to send people into the city and post it on the streets and alleys of Fucheng.


    The general idea is that the King of Zhenbei sent his soldiers to Daling Mountain to hunt wild animals, and wanted to give the soldiers and the common people a lively Lantern Festival.


    was tragically chased by Youzhou Chengfutai adults and He Jianjun sent troops to kill, He thief wanted to use the lives of the King of Zhenbei and his son to threaten the emperor''s abdication.


    I hope that the people of Youzhou City will run around to tell you that you must protect yourself, and I hope that loyal and righteous people will unite to prevent He Thief Langzi''s ambition from succeeding.


    The King of Zhenbei led the soldiers again, braving the cold wind and the white snow, standing outside the city and crying, which must be seen by the people in the city.


    Jiang Xinyan knew what they wanted to say, and took the initiative to explain to them: "Since someone wants the Zhenbei Army to starve to death, then you should take the opportunity to do things in Youzhou City, the bigger the better, so that you can get the support of the people, Let the surnamed He not be able to stay in Youzhou."


    "Mrs. Chu''s strategy is exquisite, and this king admires it!" King Zhenbei smiled, and the words of admiration came from the bottom of his heart.


    They discussed it again, and decided to leave the city outside of Youzhou the next day, take the city of Youzhou back into the hands of King Zhenbei, and then return to the border camp.


    Two days later, at the gate of Lord Futai''s mansion, Jiang Xinyan dressed as a handsome man, and Chu Lixuan dressed as her brother guarding her.


    Jiang Xinyan stood on the wooden ladder erected by the high wall, holding the waist badge of King Zhenbei and shouted loudly.


    "Folks, chaotic ministers and thieves like He Jianjun and Lord Wu, everyone gets them and kills them. For the sake of the peace of Youzhou City and our own stable life, today I am here to appeal on behalf of the King of Zhenbei, and they must be captured alive. He Jianjun, the thief who has brought disaster to the country and the people! Let''s all rush in together, and don''t let the rebels run away!"


    Tens of thousands of people had already surrounded the city lord''s mansion, listening to her angry and high-pitched voice.


    Each and everyone of the people seemed to have been beaten with blood, and the people in front poured into the House of Lord Futai like a tide.


    The people behind ?? are gearing up for preparations, wishing that they could catch He Jianjun, the rebel who planned to rebel, so that he could make a great contribution.


    Jin Yiwei led the adults into the city and saw such a scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Dad doesnt even recognize you

    Chapter 315 My Father Can''t Recognize You


    He Jianjun heard the horn of the Zhenbei Army and thought that the King of Zhenbei would come and lead his troops to attack the city directly.


    He personally led the 200,000 soldiers guarding the city to run towards the city wall. Then, when they climbed the wall, large signs were posted everywhere saying congratulations to the thief wolf''s ambition.


    Some upright generals angrily questioned Jianjun He, asking him to confront King Zhenbei, but Jianjun He would dare to face King Zhenbei.


    He Jianjun made an excuse and, accompanied by his confidants, left the city wall and hid in Futai Mansion.


    He had cultivated a lot of henchmen, and went outside to help him defend, while Jianjun He was hiding in the mansion and waiting for news, he thought it would be safe.


    Unexpectedly, the children of the noble family and the people in the city listened to Jiang Xinyan''s words and spontaneously surrounded the gate of Futai Mansion.


    He Jianjun scolded alone, and he did not know which wicked ghost leader was the leader. He was still shouting and shouting to kill, inciting the people to insist that he was a rebel.


    He was so angry that Jianjun He was beating and beating in the mansion, cursing and scolding non-stop. There were only nursing homes in the mansion, although these nursing homes were the Zhenbei Army that he bought.


    However, with a limited number of people, how can they withstand thousands of people?


    Besides, Jianjun He didn''t dare to use force to solve it at this time. Wouldn''t that make him more convinced that he is a rebel?


    The wicked ghost Jiang Xinyan, who was scolded by He Jianjun, is still eloquently scolding He thief for various crimes.


    She was a strict person in her previous life, but her personality changed after she was revived, but Jiang Xinyan prefers her free-spirited and flamboyant personality.


    As if this is her nature, she used to be forced by life and had to do it.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan both wore makeup, and she was not afraid of being recognized by others, not to mention that she had no acquaintances in Youzhou City.


    She was even more excited to speak, Jiang Xinyan didn''t even know her eloquence was so good, she spoke for half an hour, but she didn''t repeat the words.


    Even she believed it herself, not to mention the people!


    Isn''t this the current scene, one by one eager to catch the rebels with their own hands.


    Chu Lixuan stood there and didn''t say a word, just doted on watching her talking passionately, with a gesture that just wanted to catch the thief.


    Jiang Xinyan helped Chu Lixuan to put on makeup, and even his own mother didn''t recognize him, even though he didn''t have any acquaintances in Youzhou City, just in case, it was better to be careful.


    Lengyue and Ice Soul who followed them were also admired and wanted. They never knew that Mrs. Chu was so talented.


    Zhao Yu was also surprised again and again, this was a side he had never seen before, so he had a sense of justice.


    However, Zhao Yu has not lost his head yet, he must pay attention to safety at all times.


    Luo Yuqi also helped Zhao Yu put on makeup. His former boss was standing opposite him at this time, but he didn''t recognize him, but Zhao Yu knew them!


    "Master, the commander of Jinyiwei and the deputy commander have come in person, 800 meters diagonally opposite us."


    Zhao Yu sent a secret message to Chu Lixuan, and the commander of Jinyiwei definitely didn''t know him because they had only met once.


    But his immediate boss is also here, they see each other often!


    "It''s okay, don''t get excited, just pretend you didn''t see them, even your own father can''t recognize you, let alone your boss!"


    Chu Lixuan comforted Zhao Yu in a rare way, but Zhao Yu was still afraid! It was an inherent fear in the bones.


    Zhao Yu''s biological father doesn''t recognize him, that''s normal, because his biological father hasn''t spent more than one-tenth as long with him as his boss!


    Zhao Yu heard Jiang Xinyan keep talking, her flying eyebrows, and her indistinguishable voice.


    made him calm in an instant. He only saw her in his eyes. She looked like a gentle and jade-like son of a rich family, and he was a thousand miles away from his sinister appearance as a Jinyiwei.


    Ice Soul and Leng Yue have excited expressions on their faces, Chu Lixuan''s doting eyes, and the corners of his mouth rise.


    Jinyiwei''s commander and deputy commander looked at the expressions of Chu Lixuan on the other side.


    They wouldn''t think of it. They were Chu Lixuan and Zhao Yu. The other commanders of Jinyiwei had never seen them, and it was even more impossible to know them.


    "Master Commander, the King of Zhenbei led the soldiers outside the city. It was cold and hungry, and shivered with anger, so now they are sitting on the snow, preparing to make a fire and roast meat."


    "Go to this seat to inquire about the specific situation." The commander commanded coldly.


    Why did the commander come in person? It has to start with the fact that he sent a lot of people, all the information is cut off in the territory of Youzhou.


    dispatched more than a dozen groups of masters, but there was still no news when they arrived in Youzhou. The commander seriously suspected that it was Chu Lixuan who killed his subordinates.


    The commander of Jinyiwei truthfully reported the situation to the emperor, and asked to personally take someone to Youzhou to investigate the news.


    In addition to the Jinyiwei guards, the imperial palace also had great masters, imperial guards of the inner court, Longyin guards, and the emperor was not afraid of any danger.


    Besides, Jin Yiwei didn''t come out in full force, especially the emperor also wanted to know whether Chu Lixuan was dead or alive.


    Now many people believe in rumors, saying that the emperor punished Chu Lixuan to offend the heavens, and sent "Master Locust" to harm the food and warn the world to show the power of heaven.


    After listening to the commander''s request, the ?? emperor gave the commander a secret decree without hesitation, ordering him to bring his men to Youzhou.


    Find out whether Chu Lixuan is dead or alive, and by the way, find out the reason for the defeat of the Zhenbei Army.


    Nanman is about to move again, and his credentials are on the way. If there is another incident at the northern border, then their Dongchen Kingdom will be embattled on all sides.


    In particular, the treasury was empty, and the emperor''s private treasury was scarce. Many aristocratic families also emptied half of their belongings after this locust plague.


    The small family and some officials even emptied their families and lived on porridge.


    The commander ate such a big melon as soon as he came. From Jiang Xinyan''s words, it was easy to know the truth of the defeat of the Zhenbei Army.


    As for a cup of tea, the subordinates of the commander will report back, and the facts are exactly the same as what the young master said.


    It turned out that the Jianbei Army smuggled the wages of the Zhenbei Army in winter, and also colluded with Beiyue to cooperate with each other, so that the Zhenbei Army was defeated and returned to Youzhou City.


    Then, the 500,000 soldiers had no food. As a last resort, the King of Zhenbei led the soldiers and risked their lives to hunt wild animals in Daling Mountain.


    The family hunted the wild beasts and came back. The He Jianjun did not let the King of Zhenbei enter the city, and the Zhenbei army outside the city had food but no pot.


    Mainly thinking about the people in the city, and wanting to share some meat for the people to make broth, so they were always hungry and waited patiently for the city gate to open.


    The soldiers of the Zhenbei Army did not have barbecue, and now they can¡¯t bear it anymore and prepare to make a fire for barbecue.


    The son who was talking and the five people who were with him were all subordinates of King Zhenbei, and the most powerful Leng Yue and Ice Soul were also there.


    The commander roared furiously: "You wait, I have come to Youzhou to see the prince under the secret order of the Holy High, and immediately open the city gate and let the king of Zhenbei enter the city."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Dare to make rumors about the king

    Chapter 316 Dare to make rumors of this king


    As soon as Minghuang''s imperial edict came out, Jiang Xinyan almost fell, and Chu Lixuan stepped forward and hugged her.


    "Xinxin, what''s wrong with you?" Chu Lixuan asked anxiously.


    "Oudi Niang! The imperial officials are all here? If we knew earlier, we wouldn''t come out to make trouble." Jiang Xinyan patted her chest, looking like she was afraid.


    Chu Lixuan really never thought that she, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, would be scared to fall by an imperial decree.


    Zhao Yu didn''t expect her to be afraid, so he immediately stepped forward and asked, "Master, shall we take this opportunity to leave the city?" He was very worried.


    "We withdraw, Ice Soul and Leng Yue stay behind." Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and led Zhao Yu away.


    The city gate opened, and the King of Zhenbei rushed into the city on horseback and headed straight to the Futai mansion.


    "My lord, this is the commander." Leng Yue stepped forward to introduce to King Zhenbei.


    Ice Soul disappeared, but it was actually nearby. The only people who really disappeared were Chu Lixuan and his wife and Zhao Yu.


    "A, I have seen the lord." The commander stepped forward to greet him.


    He was wondering, such a king of Zhenbei doesn''t look like someone who has been hungry for a long time! So full of energy and high spirits.


    Lord Commander raised his eyes again to look at the soldiers behind King Zhenbei, all of them with red faces.


    How can there be a little bit of hunger, yellow face and thin face, "My lord hasn''t eaten for a long time?"


    "How is that possible? Who did the commander listen to? Which **** dares to spread rumors about this king?"


    "A, I heard from the troublemaker just now that He Jianjun embezzled the winter army pay?" The commander asked suspiciously.


    "The son of a **** surnamed He is greedy for ink and military pay, but he has been greedy for ink more than once in recent years. This king brings soldiers and soldiers in his spare time, and subsidizes army pay by hunting wild animals in exchange for food with the common people."


    King Zhenbei followed what Jiang Xinyan taught him and opened his eyes to talk nonsense.


    However, the number is negligible, and the soldiers are usually not hungry. They do go hunting occasionally and have a tooth sacrifice.


    But, hunting for food? That doesn''t exist, it''s pure nonsense.


    King Zhenbei was trapped in the city of Youzhou, and he didn''t know how many North Vietnamese soldiers were guarding outside the city. The morale of his army in Zhenbei, who was defeated, was low.


    How dare you open the city gate rashly, so for the last month, the Zhenbei Army lived on white porridge.


    Chu Lixuan has been raising them for the past two weeks, and now the tens of thousands of takins in their hands are indeed hunted by the Zhenbei Army.


    It''s just that the Zhenbei Army has never been short of food before, and they don''t know the hardships and hardships, and they don''t know that they can hunt wild animals for food.


    They received food and salaries from the imperial court, and they only knew that they practiced and rehearsed every day, and if an enemy invaded, they would fight back. This was the best reward for the imperial court.


    The information that the subordinates of the commander inquired about was indeed what the King of Zhenbei said. He didn''t know yet that the Zhenbei Army was eating rice every day recently!


    Even if he knew, the King of Zhenbei would say that he asked the common people to exchange them in advance. Concubine Li and Wu Meiren were still living in Lumpy Town, so they didn''t bring them back this time.


    As for the emperor''s eyeliner, there is no evidence that the food is from Chu Lixuan.


    When the commander saw what King Zhenbei said, he believed it: "It''s hard work, my lord, and I will report it to the sage truthfully when I go back."


    "Thank you, Lord Commander, for this king." King Zhenbei was quite polite to the commander of Jinyiwei.


    It''s no wonder that King Zhenbei is polite to the commander. Except for the emperor, all the royal relatives will be polite to the supreme commander of Jinyiwei.


    "Your Highness is being polite, I was so frightened that I couldn''t bear His Highness''s thanks." The commander said, but there was no panic expression on his face.


    When the people in the city saw the King of Zhenbei entering the city, the few who shouted slogans disappeared, so they dispersed and went home and closed the doors and windows.


    The law does not blame the crowd, and the people are not afraid of things.


    They can call the thief angrily today, and if the thief wins, the people will cheer and support him again.


    King Zhenbei exchanged a few words with the leader, and then walked into the Futai Mansion together.


    Chu Lixuan ran all the way with Jiang Xinyan in his arms, Zhao Yu followed closely and ran for dozens of miles in one go.


    "How did the imperial commissioner enter the city? Didn''t the king of Zhenbei lead the army outside the city? Did they arrive long ago?"


    Jiang Xinyan is very curious, the imperial commissioner in the TV series must first be an official of a certain rank.


    The difference between ?? and full-time state-level officials such as ministers, ministers, governors, and governors is that they are the spokespersons appointed by the emperor.


    It¡¯s awesome to go to a place, but after finishing the work, there are no privileges, so what should you do before?


    "This time, it''s the commander of Jinyiwei." Chu Lixuan didn''t know if his little wife understood the commander''s meaning.


    In his eyes, his little wife is just a fifteen-year-old child, but in his heart he believes that she is omniscient and omnipotent.


    Chu Lixuan liked Jiang Xinyan at first sight. He was restrained and restrained in his feelings for her, and he did not express his deep love after contact.


    It was not until Jiang Xinyan confessed that she also liked him that the couple fell in love with each other.


    "Commander of Jinyiwei? Isn''t that Zhao Yu''s boss?" No wonder he drove eight meters away from the aura!


    "Mrs. Hui, is my former boss, and my current boss is my father and my wife." Zhao Yu said solemnly.


    "Yes, we are your boss now, did you recognize you just now?" Jiang Xinyan asked worriedly.


    "No, I said it, my father doesn''t recognize me." Zhao Yu said uncertainly.


    "It''s normal for your father to not recognize you, but your boss may recognize you. After we go back, should we transfer the brick maker?"


    This Jinyiwei commander came so suddenly, Jiang Xinyan was a little worried.


    "No, that''s the Zhenbei Army. No matter how powerful the commander is, you can''t find out. The Zhenbei Army will join us."


    Chu Lixuan calmly comforted Jiang Xinyan, "As long as our husband and wife don''t show up, he will also withdraw."


    Chu Lixuan naturally knows that Jin Yiwei will eventually come here, and it has been coming continuously before!


    Everything that entered the territory of Youzhou was killed by the people he sent. Chu Lixuan did not expect the commander and deputy commander to come together.


    This commander is forty years old, and is well-known on the list of masters of the four countries. Chu Lixuan''s current martial arts are above him.


    However, there are many masters in Jinyiwei. As the saying goes, a hero is invincible with four hands, mainly because the imperial court has many soldiers and generals...


    Chu Lixuan still had family members to protect, so he couldn''t expose it for the time being, so he instructed Zhao Yu, "You arrange the things around you, and go into the mountains to command for a few days."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed, hide for a few days! It sounds so nice.


    "Where are you and your wife?" Zhao Yu asked worriedly.


    "We just went to Daling Mountain to check the terrain. Who is leading the Zhenbei Army left behind?"


    "One named Zhou Daniu is still seriously injured."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Temporary arrangement

    Chapter 317 Temporary Arrangements


    Jiang Xinyan said with bright eyes, "Would you like to let them all pretend to be remnants, reduce the bricks to be made tomorrow by two-thirds, and do a little bit every day, is it feasible?"


    "Well, the method that Xinxin said is very good. All the people in Cheng Xianhou''s cave are arranged to go down the mountain and live in the wooden house."


    With the countermeasures, the three of Chu Lixuan speeded up and went back.


    Zhao Yu called Yang Yulong, Wang Ergou, and Cheng Xianjing, the son of Cheng Sanshu''s son, in front of him to make arrangements.


    Zhao Yu went to Zhou Daniu and the other thousand households of the Zhenbei Army to make arrangements, and everyone was very cooperative.


    The three women of the King of Zhenbei, because Concubine Li went out of the courtyard privately, were sentenced to be grounded for another ten days, and ordered their maid and old lady to be grounded as well.


    The maid can be in the same room with them, or in the house where the maid lives in the backyard, anyway, it is the same grounding.


    The food was delivered to the door by the dark guard, and Concubine Li only chose Li Ma to live with her.


    Wu Meiren scolded Concubine Li Shuo to death in the room, so she chose Spring and Summer to serve her in the room.


    Beauty Song naturally chose Aunt Song to live in the house together. Ten days were neither long nor short.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife also said to his grandmother and mother, "Grandmother, Commander Jinyiwei is here after you."


    "How about that?" Jinniang asked worriedly.


    "Baby and Xinxin may have to go into the mountains to make arrangements, and won''t come back for dinner in the near future."


    "Well! What do you need us to do?" The eldest princess has gone through great winds and waves in her life again, but it doesn''t scare her.


    "Grandmother, mother, don''t do anything, just take care of your health."


    "Hehe! Grandmother, mother, I developed a waxy rouge gouache and put it on for you."


    "Yan''er is still amazing. We are red-faced, and it looks like we are doing well." Jin Niang readily accepted.


    As long as her son and daughter-in-law are well, what is it to put on sallow! No matter how much suffering, she is willing to pay.


    "Yan''er, do you have so many? Give Brother Xiang and the others some wipes too!" Jin Niang felt that her daughter and younger son were pale and pink.


    It''s better to wipe a little, so as not to be suspected, no matter how well other people live, that person won''t care.


    Chu Lixuan asked Master Cheng, General Song, and Cheng Xianhou again to tell the story of the commander of Jin Yiwei who came here.


    Cheng Xianhou didn''t know what Chu Lixuan meant when he told them this, but Cheng Taifu instantly understood.


    "Young Master Chu wants to go out? I want to count this base in the name of this old man. What''s the problem? The old man is very happy."


    Ha ha! In Mrs. Chu''s words, with such a good base, the old man is also very compelling, which can make the old man admire him.


    "Yes, does Mr. Cheng feel embarrassed?" Chu Lixuan was surprised by Mr. Cheng''s keenness.


    "It''s alright, this is to put gold on the old man''s face and let him know that even if the old man falls into a place where birds don''t poop, he can still be prosperous. This is what this old man dreams of."


    Mr. Cheng really thinks that this is the best way to live. He really dreams of living a good life.


    pity! Decades have passed, and he has made himself and his descendants a savage existence.


    He smiled so much that his old face blossomed, the pleats were like petals, and anyone could see that Mrs. Cheng was very happy.


    "Young Master Chu is really amazing. There are few people in this world who can compare to you. If you can think of avoiding his edge at this time, it''s good for everyone."


    Jiang Xinyan felt honored when she saw a generation of Confucian scholars praise her husband so much, and said with great joy.


    "Mr. Cheng is so right. My husband is not afraid of them, but because of what the people think. Our Dongchen Kingdom can''t stand the toss now!"


    Boo! Isn''t that just bragging! The old lady is afraid of who, "My husband works so hard to hope that the country will be prosperous and the people will no longer be displaced."


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t know, she was bragging about it, was actually the truth in Cheng Taifu''s eyes and heart.


    "Young Master Chu, Madam Chu is a righteous person. Taking in Zhenbei Army this time is a move after Renxin''s House."


    Mr. Cheng said sincerely, "Don''t worry, the old man will take care of everything here. Besides, Jin Yiwei doesn''t dare to embarrass us. At most, he will go back and ask for instructions."


    Waiting for them to ask for instructions again and again, several months have passed, and the castle here has been built, so what are you afraid of!


    Chu Lixuan and Mrs. Cheng looked at each other tacitly and said nothing.


    Then, we talked about some specific details. Mrs. Cheng has also lived here for more than half a month and is very familiar with it.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife left, Cheng Xianhou asked, "Grandfather, what did you and Master Chu say, my grandson doesn''t quite understand?"


    Old General Song also knew a little bit about it. He understood a little bit, but he didn''t know the specific situation either.


    "The commander of Jinyiwei came in person, and he must have come to track down Young Master Chu. If you learn that he is not only alive and well, but also has a good life, what do you think will be the consequences?"


    "That will definitely hunt him down." Cheng Xianhou blurted out.


    "Young Master Chu can hide? Or just pretend to be disabled." General Song said.


    "He is someone who does great things. He doesn''t want to show weakness, and he can''t find anyone else. That''s why Jin Yiwei is incompetent in command. What''s the point of pretending to be disabled?"


    Mrs. Cheng admired Chu Lixuan too much, "I was also exiled. What kind of life did others live, let''s see what kind of life we ??live?"


    is the difference between heaven and hell!


    "Grandfather, grandson is deeply ashamed." Cheng Xianhou really felt that he was useless.


    "Hou''er, don''t belittle yourself. Your grandfather and your father didn''t have a good life back then. You are already very good. It''s just that Young Master Chu''s ability is too great and no one can match it."


    "Yeah! Brother Hou, your grandfather is right. Your grandfather Song and I were looking for a feudal lord in the past, and I was also a generational figure. I was exiled to this barren land. Can you see how strong it is?"


    Cheng Xianhou heard that both grandfathers said this, and he could only sigh that Master Chu was too defiant and too powerful.


    Since then, Cheng Xianhou has devoted himself to Chu Lixuan''s more worship, and relatively speaking, he is also a very good person.


    "Grandfather won''t show up very much. Everything here is left to you, so you can manage it with confidence. Those exiles will definitely listen to Young Master Chu and won''t embarrass you."


    "King Zhenbei didn''t know about the tens of thousands of soldiers before Mr. Chu, but we know that this is Mr. Chu''s trust in us. Brother Hou, your grandfather is right, you can rest assured and boldly arrange it, this is also Mr. Chu. It''s testing your abilities."


    General Song used to see his grandson Song Daida every day, and the grandson and grandson would discuss training in the military camp.


    The thing that Old General Song was most interested in in his life was training troops. When he learned about the magic of Chu Lixuan''s military training, he ate half a bowl of rice every day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： world of two people

    Chapter 318 Two Worlds


    Since the King of Zhenbei led his troops to live here, the grandfather and grandson of General Song have not seen each other for half a month, and he finally hoped that the King of Zhenbei would leave.


    At this time, another Lord Commander came. It was really annoying. Old General Song was very angry, and he didn''t like to see the Lord Commander.


    Because of General Song''s attitude, Jin Yiwei was convinced that this was the base of Mrs. Cheng and him.


    Besides, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t go anywhere, and they didn''t feel relieved to leave here.


    In case, the commander who is crazy wants to destroy this place! That would just kill them.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble.


    The husband and wife were busy farming in the space. They promised to provide the King of Zhenbei with food for the Zhenbei Army for a month, in case of an emergency during this period!


    Taking this opportunity, the couple will have more confidence in having a variety of food in the space, and they will not panic if they have food at home.


    Jiang Xinyan even planted a lot of various medicinal herbs in the space, and Chu Lixuan helped her turn the ground with her mind.


    She slowly planted the medicinal seedlings. Planting medicinal herbs should be patient, especially the precious medicinal herbs, so she should take special care of them.


    Jiang Xinyan has established a firm foothold in this time and space, but everything in the space is like her roots, her most primitive capital, and this is the place she absolutely cannot give up.


    This is the reliance of their husband and wife, so they take care of it with special care.


    A dozen peach trees are all mature. During the Lantern Festival a few days ago, Jiang Xinyan picked some and squeezed the peach juice to share with everyone.


    Now there are only two trees covered with peaches, so big, so red, so attractive, one by one bright red and green peaches hang on the branches, like big girls, shy.


    It won''t rot even if you don''t pick it, it will keep its mature appearance and delicious taste.


    The leaves of the peach tree after picking peaches turn yellow and then fall. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for flower buds and new leaves to grow.


    The husband and wife eat a peach when they are tired from work, and then continue to work after taking a break. Then they eat and practice the exercises. The husband and wife live a warm two-person world.


    The food is prepared by Jiang Xinyan outside. The space has a fresh-keeping function, and it is always warm. When you eat, you eat sweetly.


    Unfortunately, I don''t have much time to talk to me, it''s all busy day after day.


    There are green plants in the space, and there is no adverse reaction if the air is fresh for a month.


    They often pay attention to what''s going on outside, and the couple knows exactly what''s going on outside.


    But Chu Lixuan doesn''t know about the affairs in Youzhou City. He has the teleportation function, but the martial arts of commanding the adults are not covered.


    Chu Lixuan is a very patient hunter. He doesn''t want to make trouble, just waiting for the next move of the emperor''s spokesperson.


    However, the couple have been busy in the space for half a month, and they haven¡¯t heard any movement outside. It has been seven or eight days according to the time outside.


    Seeing how busy his little wife was all day, Chu Lixuan was very distressed. He subconsciously wanted to persuade her to rest, mainly because she was distressed for her hard work.


    But now, as the biggest gold-swallowing beast in the family (raising a large number of people), he is the least qualified to say such words to rest.


    When ?? comes to his lips, it becomes, "Xinxin, what can be done for your husband alone, just watch the work for your husband, and then go to practice and read medical books."


    "Husband, I know you feel bad for me, why don''t I feel bad for you! Let''s work hard together! Men and women are matched, and work is not tiring."


    "Hahaha!" Chu Lixuan laughed out loud, a laughter he never had in front of outsiders.


    Compared with the warmth of the couple, it is not so relaxing outside. Everyone is very uneasy and tense.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they hadn''t seen Chu Lixuan and his wife for seven days, nor did they see Zhao Yu, who always followed behind them.


    Luo Yuqi and Luo Yansong, brothers and sisters, wearing half masks, occasionally go to grow vegetables and go to brick kilns.


    Luo Yuqi felt that there were eyes watching over their siblings, and Luo Yansong was not usually very talkative.


    The nearly 20,000 Zhenbei troops in the brick kiln did not recognize him, but Luo Yuqi was far from Jiang Xinyan.


    However, the Zhenbei Army has never approached Jiang Xinyan, and the generals of more than a thousand households know the situation, so there is no flaw.


    All the prisoners knew the actual situation, and they didn''t even dare to mention the names of the father and the wife, as well as Big Brother Zhao, for fear of being heard.


    Seeing Luo Yansong and Luo Yuqi brothers and sisters, they would take the initiative to say hello, "Hello, Madam."


    Although Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou were people in the cave, they are now the backbone assistants of Chu Lixuan.


    Therefore, they knew what was going on, and they were more careful to protect the Chu family''s daughters and other exiles.


    The other people in the cave don''t know the actual situation, they only know that there are many capable soldiers down the mountain.


    Later, I learned that it was the prince of Zhenbei, and he brought the Zhenbei army here to set up camp, grow vegetables, and make bricks to build houses.


    "Er Gou, your sister is not following the prince at all. I only know now that they are confined in that room."


    Wang Da shrew finally saw Wang Ergou and said angrily.


    "Mother, what did you say? My sister was grounded? Why didn''t I know?" Wang Ergou could only play stupid.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you, and Song Yuemei''s mother and daughter are both confined in the house." The shrew Wang thought her son really didn''t know.


    "Okay, let''s go and see what''s going on." Wang Ergou could only follow.


    Wang Ergou only knew when the mother and son were walking, how did his mother know that the three women of the King of Zhenbei were grounded.


    There are many people right and wrong. The people in the cave went down the mountain to live in such a nice house. In the first few days, they were relatively honest and did not dare to walk around.


    Cheng Xianhou also constrained them to farm every day. This shrew from the Wang family has always been lazy and slippery, and after eating, she diligently looked around.


    Hearing Concubine Li¡¯s scolding voice that day, she was curious to go and have a look, but was stopped by the guards and refused to enter.


    The big shrew Wang didn''t give up, and the next day he pulled the little shrew to look again, and heard Aunt Song swearing.


    The two shrews of the Wang family met acquaintances, so they naturally wanted to go in, but the guards left by the King of Zhenbei were not vegetarians.


    The two vixens of the Wang family tried to force their way to no avail, so they shouted outside the yard, "Aunt Song, are you inside? Come out and let''s talk."


    Aunt Song was detained for a few days, and she was very upset, "We were grounded by the prince, you help me find the prince."


    "What lord? We never saw it. During the Lantern Festival, we saw a lot of people, but now they''re gone. Did the lord leave and leave you here for nothing?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： kowtow to admit mistakes

    Chapter 319 Kowtow and admit mistakes


    The guards didn''t expect that a few women would keep talking across the yard, they were just ordered to guard and not let them out.


    The boss didn''t say not to let them chat! It all came to the prince, and the guard wanted to drive the two women away.


    But the two women were arrogant and unreasonable. Their guards and secret guards were big men, so it was not good for them to go up and cover their mouths.


    You can only call your companions to call the leader of the exile to deal with it. In this way, when Cheng Xianhou receives the letter and rushes over, the vixen of the Wang family already knows what she should know.


    Fortunately, even Aunt Song didn''t know the names of Chu Lixuan and his wife. The people in their cave only knew that a prince and many generals lived at the foot of the mountain.


    During the Chinese New Year, they saw many young generals, all of them majestic.


    During the Lantern Festival, we see more, the densely packed soldiers all eat large pieces of meat and white rice.


    That prince named him to marry the daughter of the third son of the Song family. The shrew of the Wang family was envious before, and it didn''t take long for him to be locked up.


    It was inevitable that she was a little gloating, so she deliberately stood here and talked to Aunt Song, both inside and out, Song Yuemei was abandoned by the prince.


    Aunt Song is also a master who does not suffer: "Old Wang, your two daughters and Qi Ya are also locked in the back yard."


    "Ah? Why didn''t you tell me earlier." I''m here to talk to you for a long time.


    The vixen of the Wang family learned that her daughter would be locked up as a maid, which is okay.


    Wang Da shrew went to Wang Boss, "Head of the house, our two daughters have been grounded by the prince, you should think of a way."


    Boss Wang: "..." I''ve been exhausted all day, what can I do?


    However, Mr. Wang is a master who is afraid of his wife, "Daughter-in-law, go to Mr. Song, his wife and daughter are locked up, and Mr. Song is very prestigious here."


    "Ouch! Mr. Xiang is really amazing, I''ll go find Song Laosan."


    Uncle Song cooks bricks and grows vegetables every day. He is busy like a spinning top. How can he care about them. They love vanity and deserve it.


    He angrily scolded the vixen of the Wang family, saying that she was nothing out of nothing, and that his wife and daughter were already with the prince.


    What the shrew Wang said, Song Sanshu just didn''t believe it, in fact, Song Sanshu believed in his heart, and he couldn''t save them.


    So let''s not admit it, the vixen of the Wang family is very aggrieved, noisy and fruitless, when she is depressed.


    Wang Big Vixen sees her son Wang Ergou, so she will stop him, blah blah complaint.


    Wang Ergou can only pretend to be stupid and stunned, as if he doesn''t know anything, he also wants to imitate Song Sanshu''s disbelief.


    But the big shrew Wang didn''t give him a chance, and dragged Wang Ergou to the gate of the yard, "Er dog, it''s because they stopped my mother from going in."


    "Sir, it''s good, let us go in and see my sister." Wang Ergou said tremblingly.


    The guards were annoyed by the noise of the two shrews, so they were dragged away for a long time, and they came over again with helpers.


    The guards around the lord are already superior to others. Although they are only third-rate guards who usually guard the yard, they feel that they are also very powerful.


    "Who are you? Why does this bodyguard have to do it well? Do you know that this is the order of the prince?"


    Wang Ergou had ambition since he was a child. When he practiced martial arts with General Song, he worked harder and more diligently than others.


    He has been specially trained by Zhao Yu recently, so his martial arts are also very strong, even better than the original Zhao Yu.


    Therefore, he knew that there was someone nearby, and it should be the Jin Yiwei that the master and the boss said to track down the master.


    Wang Ergou said more and more humbly: "Sir, Caomin''s niece Simei is very eager, you can do it for Caomin''s mother to go in and have a look."


    "Get out! If you don''t get out, I will beat you up." A guard roared impatiently.


    "What are you? What kind of air do you look like as a dog at the door? Our third aunt Song is your prince''s mother-in-law."


    The vixen of the Wang family knows that her son has a little bit of martial arts, and she has always just loved her daughter and raised her son cheaply.


    She doesn''t care what the consequences of offending the guards are, she just wants to scold her, because every time she swears, everyone will let her.


    "Second dog, kill these two turtle grandchildren for my mother. Aunt Song is taking care of something, and there is also Mr. Cheng! The prince has to give him some face."


    Wang Da shrew also grew up in the capital, and last time he was sure that the lord gave Mrs. Cheng a glass of wine.


    So, she just talked nonsense, and really stunned the guard.


    The guard who wanted to step forward and take a step back took a step back, which gave the shrew of the Wang family even more courage, "Four, eight, seven, come out quickly, my mother will pick you up and go home."


    The guards were angry, and they didn''t even want to go out, but the prince gave an order not to allow them to step out of the room.


    Angry people are irrational, "Brothers, come on, beat this turtle grandson to death, dare to scold Lao Tzu, I won''t beat you to death."


    The guards called five people to go to the Wang family shrew mother and son together, Wang Ergou did not dare to use his internal strength, his boxing skills were not weak.


    Taking this opportunity, he wanted to beat up these guards, if it wasn''t for the King of Zhenbei and the others, he would be training every day.


    Wang Ergou naturally wouldn''t beat the five guards all at once without using internal force. If he used internal force, he could beat these five people in three moves.


    He also has to keep an eye on the nearby masters. After dozens of rounds, both sides hung up, "You are not bad! Brothers, give me a few more."


    The guards are calling for the dark guards to help. The dark guards and the guards are not on the same level. They made one, and they still didn''t beat Wang Ergou after more than a dozen moves.


    The big shrew of the Wang family saw that she was really beaten, and so many people came out at one time, she was so frightened that she ran away alone, and did not go to rescue soldiers.


    Luo Yansong and Luo Yuqi came back from the brick kiln, Luo Yuqi saw the fight, "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel?"


    Luo Yansong would no longer be hiding and tucked away. He picked up Wang Ergou in a single flight without speaking. He wanted to leave after putting down Wang Ergou.


    He looks like this, in the eyes of Zhenbei Wang''s guards and Anwei, it fits Chu Lixuan''s character very well, "Master, our lord said that people in the yard are not ready to step out of the house, they are deliberately making trouble."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t like to talk, but he still said a few words occasionally, so Luo Yansong didn''t dare to speak, and he would reveal his secrets as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Luo Yuqi said without hesitation: "Wang Ergou, how can you be so confused? How dare you challenge the prince''s guards?"


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t cause trouble, please punish the Lord and Madam." Wang Ergou pleaded guilty in a good manner.


    The guards didn''t take it seriously, they saw Wang Ergou looking very scared, "That''s right! What''s going to happen to you? You deserve to be beaten, I didn''t beat you to death, my grandson."


    "Master, what do you say to calm your anger? Would you like him to apologize to you?" Luo Yuqi asked cautiously.


    "Then kneel down and kowtow to Lao Tzu to admit your mistake."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： kill red eyes

    Chapter 320 Killing Red Eyes


    Wang Ergou thinks that Luo Yuqi can''t speak at all and is really an idiot. Asking others what to do, isn''t this looking for abuse?


    But, people in the distance are watching! Can you not kneel? Are you trying to **** yourself off? No wonder the boss looked down on her!


    Wang Ergou thought angrily, he must beat her hard the next time he practiced, the boss wouldn''t like her anyway.


    Luo Yuqi didn''t know, she just wanted to calm down, and in the future, there will be another obstacle on the way of chasing her husband.


    The Jinyiwei in the dark, they usually bully the weak and may be more powerful, but when they see others being arrogant, it is not right.


    That guy named Wang Ergou was obviously dragged by his mother and begged for help when he came.


    Being bullied by the guards of the King of Zhenbei with a lot of bullying, and being scolded by that lady, it''s pitiful to kneel down and apologize.


    However, Jin Yiwei also knows that exiles have no human rights, and these days they have also seen the disabled people of Zhenbei Army who make bricks.


    The injuries were not very serious. I was working there to work on foreign workers, fishing in troubled waters, and I couldn¡¯t make many bricks in a day.


    But those outcasts, but everyone sweats like rain, this is a snowy day! All sweaty, how hard it is!


    Just like this young man, he had to kneel down and apologize when he was beaten. Is there really no kingship?


    "What are you doing? I can see clearly here, you are so shameless?" The Jinyiwei who came with the commander this time are not low-ranking.


    The superior''s aura was so powerful that the guards were so frightened that they didn''t dare to speak, and the dark guard who came out first didn''t speak rashly.


    The little head of the dark guard knew that this person was not from the prince, "May I ask who you are?"


    "I came here on the order of the prince to see how arrogant you are." Jin Yiwei casually said nonsense.


    The guards were so frightened that they quickly knelt down and said, "I have seen the adults, but these criminals are too unruly. The lord said that if people in the courtyard are not allowed to come out, people outside cannot enter. They are the ones who insist on breaking in."


    "The strong words are arrogant, I said that I saw the whole process, you are too arrogant..." Before Jin Yiwei could finish his words, he was interrupted by the little head of the dark guard.


    "Yo! Where did you come from, my grandson, I''m just arrogant, I just want to beat them up, what can you do to me?"


    This little head of the dark guard is Ice Soul''s right-hand man. He is strong in martial arts. He is always by the side of the prince. He has observed this strong man for a few days and wants to provoke him.


    "You...you...I''ll beat you to death." The person who came was Jinyiwei''s minister, who was considered a very powerful existence from a fourth-rank official.


    The main reason is that he is young, has a good family background, and looks good. He has never suffered such anger at ordinary times.


    Jinyiwei''s minions always walk sideways in the capital, not to mention that he is the envoy of Zhenfu!


    This is the first time someone pointed at Guisun and scolded Guisun, he just stuttered when he was stunned, and immediately took action when he reacted.


    Dark Guard, relying on his high martial arts skills, accepted the move without hesitation, "You did it first, all the brothers came out to watch the battle, and I''m going to beat him to the ground."


    On the snowy ground, hearing the arrogant words of the dark guard, the young gentleman made the adult''s distorted look no longer any handsome.


    Seeing that the dark guard was so unwilling to let him go, he immediately released his murderous aura. He picked up the palm wind in mid-air and slashed at the dark guard. After more than ten rounds, there was no winner.


    The little head of the dark guard did not expect the Zhenfu Envoy to be so fierce. Even if he was unarmed, his fists and feet were sensitive and powerful, and his internal strength was deep, as if he had a powerful force.


    The most irritating thing is that every move of Zhenfu is very vicious, and he wants to smash him to pieces like a wave.


    Fighting with the Zhenfu envoy for more than 20 times, the dark guard felt a little bit of fear inexplicably.


    This person''s internal strength is obviously superior to him. If you fight him, you won''t be able to talk to him, and you may be beaten to death.


    There are so many helpers around the dark guard...


    In fact, these secret guards and bodyguards are the ones who have the highest martial arts skills, and the guards can be ignored. That is an existence that is not compatible with the Zhenfu envoy.


    The little head of the dark guard has keen senses, and he knows that there are two people who come to watch this mud town, and the one with higher martial arts.


    There is also a person who is the commander of the Zhenfu Envoy, who is one level higher than the Zhenfu Envoy, and naturally his martial arts is more than one level higher.


    But I have already walked back to report the situation to the commander.


    The little boss of the dark guard just saw his accomplices go, and he gave birth to beat this person, who knows that he has encountered hard stubbornness.


    At this time, the envoy of Zhen Fu also had the idea of ??killing the dark guard, so every move was even more vicious, and he could not wait to tear the dark guard.


    Thirty tricks didn''t kill this dark guard, and there were so many helpers around, and he felt like he was going to suffer if he fought again.


    Fortunately, there are no acquaintances here, otherwise where would he put his face!


    "Where are you going, the young master will beat you to death." Yang Yulong heard the movement and ran over. When he saw the raw face, isn''t this the Jin Yiwei that the master said?


    If you don''t beat you to death, it''s hard to solve the hatred in your heart. Yang Yulong immediately joined the battle circle, and the long sword made a ruthless move, and the move was fatal.


    "Which one of your eyes sees that the master is about to escape, let''s go up together." After speaking, the Zhenfu envoy drew out the soft sword from his waist.


    Having a weapon is like adding wings to a tiger. He didn''t use a weapon before, and he was afraid that the commander would hold him accountable. After all, this is the territory of the King of Zhenbei.


    He was just here to monitor and inquire about information. It would be bad if people were killed. Now that there is one more person, the pacifier is also for self-protection.


    The envoy of Zhen Fu also didn''t know the origin of this boy who suddenly appeared, and he had never seen him before, maybe he was also a secret guard.


    It''s like he has an undeniable hatred with himself, and he wants to kill him when he makes a move.


    The envoy of Zhen Fu has not yet thought of what purpose Yang Yulong is doing, but who has a logic that normal people can understand when he commits a murder?


    Luo Yansong saw that the two sides were fighting so hard that he didn''t know if he should go up and help, should he take this opportunity to kill this Jinyiwei!


    Wang Ergou just pretended to have no internal strength, it was inconvenient to shoot, he was learning Jin Yiwei''s moves.


    Yang Yulong''s martial arts was not under that dark guard, but when he was fighting against the dark guard, the envoy did not use weapons.


    At this time, he was holding a soft sword, and both Yang Yulong and Dark Guard were in the spotlight, and Dark Guard always used swords.


    Yang Yulong also shot with a sword, but the two of them together still couldn''t defeat the Zhenfu Envoy.


    Luo Yansong''s martial arts is not much higher than Yang Yulong, but he is older and his internal strength is slightly higher.


    If he joins, the three of them can kill this Jin Yiwei together, but what about the consequences?


    The soldiers of the Zhenbei Army also gathered around to watch the three of them fight, and there was no problem in killing the pacifier together.


    However, fighting alone, there is no one here who is the opponent of the Zhenfu Envoy. The Zhenfu Envoy is red-eyed, but has no fear, and the Dark Guard and Yang Yulong are also anxious.


    "Stop this king." King Zhenbei and the commander came together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： deliberately provocative

    Chapter 321 Deliberate provocation


    Jiang Xinyan saw Yang Yulong join in the space, and she didn''t take advantage of it for a while, "This Jinyiwei is really awesome, and his martial arts are really good!"


    "Looking at the costumes, it is Jinyiwei''s envoy. In Jinyiwei, the envoy is fourth. There are only two people in this position."


    Chu Lixuan was patient with his little wife, "There is only one commander of Jinyiwei, the commander, and Tongzhi, the deputy commander."


    This, Jiang Xinyan actually knows a little bit, she has seen it on TV, the most awesome Jinyiwei commander in history, and she calls herself Long Live!


    "Husband is amazing! You know everything, how much higher is the Zhenfu envoy than Zhao Yu?" Jiang Xinyan was still very interested.


    The original Zhao Yu''s martial arts was not as good as her, and now Zhao Yu is even less powerful than her, and she has been dumped a few streets away by her.


    However, according to the visual observation, Zhao Yu''s current martial arts are definitely a few steps higher than that of this calming envoy.


    At the very beginning, Zhao Yu''s martial arts were much higher than Jiang Xinyan''s, but only when they hunted wild boars with Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan has been drinking spiritual spring water for a month, can that be compared?


    Besides, at that time, Jiang Xinyan had already started to practice the divine power of the Phoenix Earth, which was a big difference.


    "It''s only one level higher, and this emissary is still Zhao Yu''s direct boss, so Zhao Yu can''t show up."


    "Hey! Our masters are not allowed to show their faces. Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou are similar in martial arts to Luo Yansong''s brothers and sisters. If they go together, they can beat him."


    Jiang Xinyan was worried that Yang Yulong would fall into the hands of this envoy, which also proved that Jin Yiwei was indeed very strong.


    "Don''t be afraid, King Zhenbei and the others are here." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he saw King Zhenbei and the commander coming together.


    "Oh my God! This commander is so patient? He''s been here for half a month, and he''s still not going back?" Jiang Xinyan wailed.


    "It should be soon, they have been here for more than ten days and haven''t found us, haha!" Chu Lixuan was extremely happy.


    This kind of cat-and-mouse game, he used to disdain the most, and since having her, Chu Lixuan has a little more scruples.


    If you can''t be positive, try to avoid it. This time, we also got a warm moment for the couple to be alone, and several warehouses are full of food.


    This is the rest of the month''s rations from the Zhenbei King. He kept the Zhenbei Army''s one-month rations in the large warehouse of the Zhenbei Barracks.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place, this is what Chu Lixuan has told him through years of experience.


    Jin Yiwei has been searching here for more than ten days and has not found any clues. This time he came here with King Zhenbei for the final confirmation.


    The little head of the dark guard saw that Ice Soul was following the prince, so he could not wait to find a hole to burrow into.


    He is most valued by Ice Soul. Martial arts are taught to him by Ice Soul. They say that he is talented, and he can usually face 50 moves against Ice Soul.


    This is with two people who are similar in martial arts to him. Neither partner has defeated the stranger. He feels ashamed.


    Yang Yulong was even more ashamed. He injured his arm and back. He has been working very hard.


    Not only won the favor of the boss, but also the admiration of the wife, but he couldn''t be a Jinyiwei.


    Yang Yulong knew that their father and wife must have seen the process of his battle, although he did not find the location of the father.


    "What the **** happened to you?" Ice Soul asked.


    "He provoked us..." The little head of the dark guard told the ins and outs of the matter with lingering fears.


    He didn''t dare to lie, he just said that the attack of this unknown person was a killer move.


    The envoy calmed down when he saw that the commander was coming. Before he killed him, he had only one thought in his mind, killing the person in front of him.


    Hearing the dark guard say this now, he didn''t wrong him, but his words sounded like he was deliberately picking things up.


    This time, the deputy commander and the commander stayed in Youzhou City, and the commander came over in person.


    "Tell me the truth, is he telling the truth?" The commander had no subordinates by his side, so he could only ask himself.


    "They bullied the less with more, and their subordinates couldn''t see it, so they came forward to stop them." The envoy of Zhen Fu answered truthfully, which also indirectly acknowledged the fact that the dark guard said.


    "Yeah! Since there''s nothing to do, let this king take care of it!" King Zhenbei saw a group of guards with blue noses and swollen faces, and felt very embarrassed.


    Looking at the two strangers wearing half masks, King Zhenbei would not ask anything rashly.


    "Where''s your steward?" The King of Zhenbei wanted to ask where Chu Lixuan was.


    "The old man is here! There is a fight here, and those of us who have no time can only hide." Mrs. Cheng walked tremblingly in front of the person with his crutches.


    He usually doesn''t need crutches. I don''t know if it''s because of the crutches-selling show during the Spring Festival.


    After the new year, Mrs. Cheng called his grandson Cheng Xianhou to help him make a domineering cane.


    Old General Song supported him by his side, and he looked in good spirits, but his face was very stinky. He hated King Zhenbei, and even more hated the commander.


    "Old Cheng, I''m sorry, this king is not strict." King Zhenbei didn''t know what the **** Chu Lixuan was doing.


    However, Chu Lixuan had already put a month''s supply of food in the warehouse of their military camp. He owed money to others, so he could only cooperate.


    "The old man is an outlaw, and he won''t deserve the apology of the prince, and he will ruin the grass-roots people."


    Mrs. Cheng said while poking at the ice on the ground with a cane, making a bang, but it didn''t look like it was broken at all.


    A few days ago, his subordinates reported that the outlaw had an old man named Cheng and Song, and the commander never dreamed that it would be these two old men.


    If you knew it was them, the commander would have come a few days earlier, "Who do you think I am? You two old fellows aren''t dead yet!"


    "The old man wants to die too! But how can he not die from starvation! Or else the commander will kill me." General Song sneered.


    "You reckless man, you are still the same as before, your mouth stinks very much, when will this seat kill you?" The commander angered.


    He wants to kill them too! But the Sage is merciful and does not kill them, and the commander does not dare to disobey the Sacred Will.


    If King Zhenbei wasn''t here, he could kill these two old things quietly.


    "Looking at your expression, I want to kill this old man. It''s not a day or two that Huangkou Xiaoer wants to kill Lao Tzu. Come on! Come and kill Lao Tzu!"


    General Song thought about the hardships he suffered for so many years, and it was the person in front of him who made things difficult for him, which led to the exile of his family.


    "I don''t know the so-called old things, don''t rely on the old to sell the old, they are all reduced to this place where the birds don''t shit, what is it? Do you really think this seat dare not kill you?"


    has been in charge of the superior for more than 20 years. The superior is imposing, and his martial arts are very strong, but there are so many people here!


    "I know that you are a black hearted man, and have always wanted to kill our brothers. At this time, the sage is not here. If you have the ability, you can go up! I''m afraid of you?" General Song deliberately provoked the commander.


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "Strawberry", especially for the recommended tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： The leader is shriveled

    Chapter 322


    "What? Do you want to bully the less with more? Do you want to rebel? Aren''t you afraid of death? Aren''t you afraid of killing the nine clans? I came here with an imperial decree, so please give it a try?"


    The ?? commander looked at the thousands of soldiers who were surrounding him and was furious. No matter how powerful his martial arts were, he would not be a match for thousands of soldiers!


    "Boy, don''t wrong a good person. You look like you are full of murderous intent. Who would want to rebel?" General Song said that he broke the commander''s mind.


    "You...you...still so shameless..." The commander had a killing intent.


    He wanted the king of Zhenbei to order his soldiers to retreat, so he dared to kill these two old things.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not because they''re not afraid of death, it''s mainly because your behavior is too shameless, and you send people to stare at us every day.


    Are these things people do? We are all exiles, still in this barren and barren land, how can we still affect you?


    You actually sent killers to assassinate us? We are also afraid of punishing the Nine Clan, but you ate the gall of a bear and a leopard, and you secretly came to kill without the imperial edict.


    Should we just obediently be captured? Don''t the kid know that the sky is high and the emperor is far away? "


    Taifu Cheng had a bitter expression on his face, but every word he said was threatening, but he almost vomited blood from a certain commander on the spot.


    After scolding, he also raised his voice to the thousands of soldiers and said, "As soldiers of the Dongchen Kingdom, you have worked hard for the country and the people, and you all want to be a generation of heroes praised by the world.


    But you almost starved to death. When the court saw that you were injured, it did not want you, but gave you up.


    These people also came here to slaughter them with false imperial edicts, humiliating your integrity, and charging you with trumped-up charges of rebellion.


    After you died, you still became chaotic officials and thieves, and your family was ashamed for you, and maybe even your descendants were cut off. I will ask you, are you willing? "


    "I''m not reconciled, I''ll wait to listen to Old Cheng''s orders." Zhou Daniu and some soldiers knew that Jin Yiwei was here to hunt down Master Chu.


    They are not afraid of death, they must work together to protect the Chu family and the exiles.


    The commander of Jinyiwei was so angry that his body was covered in green smoke, and he shouted in a loud voice: "Old man, if you continue to confuse the public, kill without mercy!"


    "You dare?" Zhou Daniu also roared, and led the soldiers to take a step forward.


    The ?? commander could only look at King Zhenbei, "Is this what the lord means?"


    "They are no longer the king''s people! The adults also know that we are out of food and cannot feed so many people. They are all wounded soldiers and will not be able to go to the battlefield in the future."


    King Zhenbei said honestly, he did not expect that these soldiers were so courageous that they dared to force them up.


    These are the soldiers he brought before. King Zhenbei knows it very well, and now he can''t stop it.


    He didn''t bring many people here. Even if he went back and transferred troops, it would not help, because many soldiers would not be able to do it, and they might attack in reverse.


    The ?? commander has also investigated, and has long known that the 20,000 disabled soldiers were abandoned by the King of Zhenbei, and they are lazy millers here every day.


    It seems that these soldiers prefer to stay here, because they have a sense of superiority, and the convicts dare not instruct them to work.


    The commander weighed the pros and cons, and still didn''t fall out with the two old men, "Call you Zhennan Hou to come out and see this seat."


    "There is no Marquis of Zhennan here." Cheng Taifu said firmly.


    Young Master Chu told everyone before that he was an exile and not a waiter, and he did not lie.


    When Jiang Xinyan heard the arrogant leader, she was shouting back and forth.


    "Husband, are they enemies? I don''t think there is a feeling of jealousy when enemies meet each other?"


    "They are enemies. The commander may not believe that Elder Cheng and Elder Song are still alive!"


    Chu Lixuan knew the grievances and grievances between them clearly, and this is what he came to chat with Mrs. Cheng.


    In the past, he would not have paid attention to these. He was only focused on training troops, strengthening defense against foreign enemies, and protecting the people of Dongchen. This was his main task.


    Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan that the commander was only fifteen years old at the time, and he was with the saint who was still the prince.


    From that time on, he followed his boss and attacked the princelings. He relied on Cheng Taifu the most for the prince, and he suppressed it even more.


    However, the young Taifu at that time was also a formidable literati, with a good strategy, like Xiaoqiang who could not be beaten to death.


    After the Holy Lord ascended the throne, he was young when he got a secret edict, searched for evidence, and falsified without evidence.


    He exiled Cheng Taifu immediately because the middle-aged Taifu was unwilling to serve the imperial court.


    The young commander also made great contributions and took the position of the commander of Jinyiwei.


    The commander was so familiar with Mr. Cheng that he couldn''t be more familiar with it. He never thought that thirty years later, Mr. Cheng was still stubbornly alive.


    Especially General Song, who has worked with him for more than ten years under the current sage, and is against him everywhere.


    Old General Song always thought that the exile of Cheng Taifu was the fault of the Jinyiwei commander. If it wasn''t the emperor''s will, would he have such great power as a commander?


    Besides, when Master Cheng was exiled, he hadn''t yet taken the position of commander!


    However, Song Lao General couldn''t find fault with the emperor. He felt that if he hadn''t collected "criminal evidence", the emperor would not have been able to convict Cheng Taifu.


    "I''m going, Song Lao is also a generation of fierce generals. He dared to fight against the commander of Jinyiwei. In the end, only a family of young and old were exiled, and they didn''t kill the nine clans."


    Jiang Xinyan really admires his brotherhood with Mrs. Cheng, and some people will protect themselves for the sake of the family.


    "This Taifu Cheng is worthy of being a great scholar of the generation, and the commander will be mad at him, haha!" Jiang Xinyan smiled proudly.


    She said even more happily: "Husband, the 20,000 Zhenbei troops we took in are not bad, but they didn''t obey the prince''s orders, haha."


    Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly: "That''s Xinxin''s personality charm that conquered them."


    He wouldn''t tell her, he made it clear to the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, this time someone was chasing him, and it was important for them to return to the king of Zhenbei to save their lives.


    Chu Lixuan is an excellent hunter and a general who understands people''s hearts very well. Every word he says is intentional.


    The more he said that he wanted to save the lives of the soldiers, the more the soldiers would follow him willingly to prove that they were not greedy for life and fear of death.


    The commander and the King of Zhenbei are surrounded by thousands of soldiers and soldiers, and the disabled are still working in the brick kiln!


    King Zhenbei also knew, so he said that these people are no longer his control, because he can''t control them either.


    However, King Zhenbei didn''t regret giving 20,000 people to Chu Lixuan at all, otherwise this commander might kill Cheng Taifu and General Song Lao.


    Seeing that the commander was deflated, King Zhenbei was inexplicably very excited. He didn''t dare to offend the commander, couldn''t he be happy?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： This seat kills you

    Chapter 323 This seat killed you


    Chu Lixuan was excited when he saw the former Zhenbei Army, who was now following him with all his heart.


    "Xinxin, let me go out, you are waiting for your husband to come in in the space."


    "Husband, do you want to go out and kill the commander?" Jiang Xinyan was so excited that she killed him a hundred times.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t expect her to think so, if they could kill the commander, they wouldn''t hide in the space.


    "I can''t kill him for the time being. The emperor is very careful. If the commander of Jinyiwei is damaged here, the emperor will send troops here at all costs, which will make life difficult for the people."


    Chu Lixuan explained patiently to his little wife, she is kind and will definitely be able to understand herself.


    "Husband really has a heart that loves the people, I didn''t think so much, go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Xinyan was a little embarrassed, she just hated that Jin Yiwei was chasing them and wanted to kill them.


    Chu Lixuan knew what she was thinking: "Xinxin, in fact, what you said is not wrong. You have killed the commander for a hundred times. At that point, the husband will definitely kill him."


    After he finished speaking, he went out, mixed with the soldiers, and sent a message to the king of Zhenbei in secret.


    "Your Highness, stay safe, you should pretend that you haven''t seen me before. Your soldiers will stand in front of you when they see someone wearing a mask, set up the commander, and give you food for half a month."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he went straight into the space. The commander was too angry, otherwise he would definitely notice.


    The King of Zhenbei was shocked, and gave him another half a month of food, more than two million catties of food for nothing?


    In this way, their Zhenbei Army can support until March, so the summer army salary of the imperial court should arrive!


    The commander said that the capital was also full of refugees, the food in the city was in short supply, and there was no military salaries for spring preparations.


    King Zhenbei thought, he would rather offend the emperor''s elder brother than his parents.


    He looked at the angry leader, "This king has lived here for half a month, and I really haven''t seen Zhennan Hou!"


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t know why King Zhenbei opened his eyes to talk nonsense, but he was happy!


    "Here are all the soldiers that King Zhenbei doesn''t want, and there are exiles, if you don''t believe me, just search!"


    As long as they don''t shout and kill, they don''t care what the soldiers do, so they don''t make a sound.


    The Zhenbei Army who stayed here has a third-rank general at the highest level, and he has 500 personal soldiers.


    At first, he decided to stay so that his own soldiers would not starve to death. That was his brother who was born and died.


    He was very sure just now that Zhennan Hou stood beside him and gave him an admiring look.


    Excited, he wanted to see more clearly, but he didn''t see anyone. He thought he was dazzled, and heard King Zhenbei lie.


    He was very sure that the Marquis of Zhennan was standing here just now, talking to the prince about some deal, and the prince only told a lie.


    There are a lot of gossip about the Zhenbei Army, saying that the food they eat is the king of Zhenbei himself, but those who can stay know that it is the food of the Lord.


    They all wanted to repay the Lord well. Before, they didn''t know who the Lord was, but now he knows, it is the Marquis of Zhennan.


    In the past two weeks, they were monitored by Jin Yiwei''s people. None of them worked hard, and they didn''t eat meat.


    It''s just that he drank yacon fruit rice porridge every day. Although it tasted delicious, he was tired of eating it every day. He said loudly, "If you want to search, hurry up, don''t delay Lao Tzu''s meal."


    Zhou Daniu has a thousand households and only 100 personal soldiers, so his influence is definitely not as good as his, but Zhou Daniu is a disabled person.


    The person who was about to die was rescued by Chu Lixuan''s people. The gratitude is indescribable, "Who is this? The He Jianjun sent by the Holy Master is still collaborating with the enemy!"


    "Yes, He Jianjun also came with an imperial decree. Not only did he deduct our army''s pay, but he also joined forces with the North Vietnamese Tartars to kill the King of Zhenbei, and the brothers went to kill the rebels together."


    Smart people know how to build momentum, and it was Yang Yulong who shouted this. After adjusting his breath, he was full of momentum.


    As soon as he finished shouting, thousands of people shouted: "Brothers, let''s go and kill the rebels together."


    King Zhenbei was terrified, this Chu Lixuan''s people are really not to be underestimated, this ability to counteract is really not bragging.


    "Listen to this king, we are not here to kill people. This time, the commander of Jinyiwei has come to visit the Marquis of Zhennan."


    "There is no Marquis of Zhennan here, and the commander doesn''t believe it. He is just making excuses like He Jianjun." General Sanpin said.


    "That''s right, that''s it... If he doesn''t leave, he will be executed." Yang Yulong shouted.


    The scene was out of control for a time. The third-rank general knew that the Marquis of Zhennan was strong in martial arts, and there was nothing to be afraid of when he was nearby.


    King Zhenbei could only pull the leader away, and King Zhenbei opened the way, but no one stopped them from moving forward.


    However, the commander is very embarrassed! It''s a pity that he couldn''t beat so many people, and he didn''t kill a single person with his jealousy.


    The martial arts of Zhenfu Envoy, the commander knows very well, even the strong subordinates of King Zhenbei are not his opponents.


    The two dark guards have passed hundreds of tricks, and there are still powerful generals here, and no one is the opponent of the commander in a single fight.


    What if it was all on! He must not be able to go out alive, and the commander wants to visit again later.


    The commander scolded as he walked, "It''s the other way around, it''s the other way around, don''t be complacent about the old things, this seat will come back and take your dog''s head."


    "The old man is waiting! You are a despicable villain, and you want to come over to assassinate the old man, or go back and file a complaint with the sage?" General Song cursed back.


    "You old man, you are a chaotic thief, I must go back and report the truth to the sage."


    "Ouch! The old man is so scared, don''t leave if you have the seeds! The cowards will go back and file a complaint."


    "You...Old thing...The next time I come here, I will kill you with a thousand cuts."


    "You bastard, believe it or not, the old man will cut you with a thousand cuts and skin you." General Song said fiercely.


    The ?? commander was even more embarrassed, but he also knew that as long as he didn''t act first, no one would dare to do anything to him.


    "Come on! The immortal, exiled to this barren land, will not starve you to death. What a scourge for thousands of years."


    "Hahaha! This old man is very capable, what about this barren land? We haven''t had a good time yet."


    Although it is not his ability, but the Marquis of Zhennan has the ability!


    The Marquis of Zhennan said that when your grandson comes back, our castle will be built, and it will still be a castle that you cannot break.


    The ?? commander heard the arrogant laughter of his nemesis, and he felt that he would be the first to kill him when he came over at night.


    "Laugh at you old man, so as not to spoil this seat''s hand."


    "Haha! It''s so troublesome to come to assassinate me at night, why don''t you leave now!"


    It is not embarrassing to be told that the commander has his mind. He is determined to kill General Song Lao.


    "Gu Sunbei was beaten to death by a sack before he even left the city." General Song scolded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： I knew earlier

    Chapter 324 I knew earlier


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the two people who were scolding each other, "This is a good idea, that commander is full of killing intent, we''ll go and beat him with a sack in the evening."


    "Okay, listen to Xinxin." Chu Lixuan would learn from his heart, and from the look on the commander''s face, he knew that he wanted to come and kill at night.


    beat him up in the city of Youzhou, and suspected not only them, but if he could suspect King Zhenbei, that would be the best.


    Not only did the commander go away, but he also took away all the people who monitored them, and the couple left the space.


    Luo Yansong saw Chu Lixuan and his wife, and quickly took off his mask: "Master, are you going back to the deep mountains?"


    There is a lot to do there! What a shame to waste time doing nothing all day.


    "Go!" Chu Lixuan didn''t say much to others.


    "Madam, can I also go to the deep mountains?" Luo Yuqi asked, she hadn''t seen Big Brother Zhao for half a month.


    "Go too! Send a letter to Zhao Yu and come back in two days." Jiang Xinyan liked Luo Yuqi''s upright personality and wrote everything on her face.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Xiang''er hasn''t seen you for a long time." Chu Lixiang was very happy to see the two of them.


    After being depressed for more than ten days, Chu Lixiang also felt that the adults were very nervous.


    "We''re going to move the food, otherwise where would you have food to eat!" Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "No wonder, you have been drinking porridge for the last few days since you left! Sister-in-law has worked hard. I will bring you some water to drink."


    Chu Lixiang believed it. It turned out that the adults were worried that there would be no food to eat. His eldest brother is so powerful, he should have brought back a lot of food!


    "Yan''er, you have worked hard and lost a lot of weight. What do you want to eat and ask Second Aunt and them to do it for you."


    Jinniang saw that her son was obviously thinner, but Yaner couldn''t tell that she was thinner.


    "There are no ingredients here, just brought back tens of thousands of takins, let''s divide them up and make them! I want to eat cold tripe."


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife eat meat, white rice, and fruit every day in this space. They have been living a bit miserable for the past half month outside.


    In the past, they were all brocade clothes and jade food. Later, they were hungry and full, and then they ate meat at every meal. Suddenly, they stopped meat for several days.


    Why! I can only blame the emperor for being careful, why is he always chasing after the couple?


    "Sister-in-law, Xiang''er wants to eat braised beef." Chu Lixiang walked over with a water pedal.


    "It takes a long time to marinate the braised beef. Everyone has no meat smell for several days, so they eat beef stew with potatoes."


    The eldest princess also wants to eat meat. She wants to eat beef stew with potatoes, which is fragrant and hot.


    "Okay!" Chu Lixiang pursed his mouth and lowered his head depressedly, like a wronged puppy.


    "Today we''ll eat beef stew with potatoes, tomorrow we''ll eat braised beef, and tomorrow we''ll go to chisel ice and fish for a big meal for Brother Xiang."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to make the little guy happy when she saw how wronged she was.


    In the modern northern winter, ice cutting and fishing and hunting are also quite ritual. They didn¡¯t know where there was a lake before, so they never thought about fishing.


    One more thing, Jiang Xinyan devoted all her energy to shaved ice and growing vegetables, she couldn''t tell her thoughts.


    "Sister-in-law, this is all ice, do you know where there is fish? I want to eat pickled fish."


    Chu Lixiang''s eyes were sparkling, and he even swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he mentioned the pickled fish.


    "Well, then you go and call the grandfather of the Cheng family and the grandfather of the Song family to come over, we will study it."


    Chu Lixiang ran away, as if he was afraid that his sister-in-law would regret it.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang both forgot to laugh at him. They were reminiscing about how they ate all kinds of fish a few months ago, and they really tasted delicious.


    "Yan''er, there are really fish under the ice? You''re not making Brother Xiang happy, are you!" Jinniang was afraid that she would be happy for nothing.


    "Mother, what I said is true. When Mrs. Cheng comes over, I''ll ask where the nearest lake is."


    Got the letter of approval. The eldest princess and Jinniang are very happy, but they haven''t been hungry recently.


    The soldiers left behind by King Zhenbei were interrupted by the arrival of the Jinyiwei commander before they could make arrangements.


    This is a good thing, just to test their loyalty, and the result makes Jiang Xinyan very satisfied.


    Chu Lixuan was even more satisfied, but he wouldn''t show it, Jiang Xinyan waved her hand when she was happy.


    Takin, onion, ginger, garlic, chili, food and conditioning are all available, so don¡¯t be afraid that the Fire Head Army can¡¯t make delicious food.


    Mrs. Cheng, General Song and Cheng Xianhou came soon: "Master Chu, how are you doing?"


    "Very good, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Song, you have worked hard." Chu Lixuan greeted.


    "Hey! What a lot of hard work! Old man, I had a great time today, that turtle grandson has been fighting with me for more than ten years, and every time I get shriveled..."


    Old man Song said that he couldn''t stop, and Mrs. Cheng wanted to stop it several times, but he was so excited that he couldn''t stop at all.


    Mrs. Cheng saw that Chu Lixuan and his wife were not impatient, so he let him talk.


    He could see that Chu Lixuan and his wife were in the yard at all, but Jin Yiwei couldn''t find it.


    proved that the martial arts of the couple must be several steps higher than that of the commander, and Mrs. Cheng couldn''t help but respect Chu Lixuan even more.


    He didn''t know that Chu Lixuan and his wife were hiding in the space. If they were in the yard without being noticed, it would be impossible.


    Even if the martial arts are superb, they can only do it for a moment and a half, and they can''t do it for a long time.


    "Song Laozhen is worthy of being a fierce general of the generation. He is going to scold that villain fiercely. We will be your backing."


    Although Jiang Xinyan saw the whole process in the space, she felt even more empathy when she heard Old General Song say their grievances again.


    "Hehe! The old man didn''t embarrass you, did he?" When General Song heard Jiang Xinyan compliment him, he was secretly proud.


    "No, no, we think you''re too relieved, we and the couple are going to put on his sack at night."


    While encouraging them, Jiang Xinyan also showed her own strength, and they should not be worried.


    "Hey! If we knew he was so shameless, we should have eaten meat every day and mad at him." Song Lao said childishly.


    "Oh! It''s time to save some more meat for everyone. How did we know that he was so calm and didn''t leave here for so long!"


    Jiang Xinyan echoed Old Song regretfully, Chu Lixuan just looked at her nonsense in a good mood.


    There are a lot of takins in their space, and they can be thrown out wherever they go, why would I have known earlier!


    "Master, you are going to put on sacks tonight, take me with you." Cheng Xianhou finally had a chance to speak.


    "No." Chu Lixuan refused coldly.


    "I''ll bring you next time. This commander of martial arts is well-known on the Shikoku Masters List. I came here mainly to ask where there are lakes nearby. We''ll go ice fishing tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Cheng Xianhou was very disappointed, so she said a few more words to change the subject.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "2021****6414" and the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： pretend to be drunk

    Chapter 325 Pretending to be Drunk


    "Thank you Madam Chu for your guidance, do you guys want to chisel the ice for fishing tomorrow?" Cheng Xianhou was distracted and asked in surprise.


    Jiang Xinyan said seriously: "I once wrote an interesting article in a magazine and saw that the expert who fished under the ice in winter was called "fish head".


    I did remember the skill of the head of the fish, my husband will make the head of the fish and lead you to fish.


    The whole winter in Youzhou is covered with snow. We are new here and don¡¯t know where there is a lake.


    As long as you find a freshwater lake, even though it is white, the ice cubes under your feet are several feet thick, so the most important test is where to set the net.


    If you hit the wrong net, you will be empty, and all our hard work and expectations will be in vain.


    In this regard, an experienced fish head has its own coup, and it is also a secret fishing skill.


    For such a coup, the fish calls the head a flower, and the flower here is not a flower, but the bubbles spit out by the fish, also called a fish flower.


    We all know that fish breathe with gills. When water enters from the mouth of the fish, it first passes through the gills, and then the oxygen dissolved in the water will penetrate into the capillaries of the gills.


    And the carbon dioxide waste gas in the blood is excreted through the gills, because carbon dioxide cannot be completely dissolved in the water, so a string of bubbles will be formed.


    is also the fish flower mentioned by the head of the fish. It can be seen that as long as the fish flower can be found, it means that there are nine out of ten fish schools nearby. "


    "Mrs. Chu is young and has a very good memory. As soon as you said it, I understood the general situation. I know where there is a lake, old man. I will take you there tomorrow."


    Mrs. Cheng is also very interested. He has been here for more than 30 years and has never seen anyone. He can grow vegetables under the snow in winter.


    However, the two of them planted a large piece of green vegetables, even if they hadn''t eaten meat for more than ten days and ate fresh vegetables every day, Jin Yiwei was half-dead with anger.


    Otherwise, that commander will come over in person? Are you arguing with them in a rude manner?


    Old General Song is also very excited, fish! He hasn''t eaten fish for a long time. "We must go to the lake tomorrow to chisel ice."


    Happy time always goes by quickly, and when everyone talks the most energetically, they still don¡¯t know what to do, so they call for dinner.


    Zhou Daniu and the others ate the long-lost stew again, and Jiang Xinyan generously gave Gu shochu wine to reward everyone for their good performance today.


    In addition, there will be a special reward, the third-rank general, Zhou Daniu, and the little boss of the dark guard, each with a jar of five pounds of wine.


    I made them so happy that they couldn''t find the North, the treasure was so great, I couldn''t bear to drink it after a sip. It is said that it is the tribute wine of the Imperial Palace!


    Here, Wang Ergou, Yang Yulong, Cheng Taifu, and General Song also rewarded a jar of five catties of wine.


    Yang Yulong kept a bowl for himself to try, and the rest of the filial piety was distributed to his grandfather. Their Yang family was still very harmonious.


    Master Yang called a grandson of the Yang family, and poured half a bowl for everyone to have a taste, and all women had a share. This was the reward his grandson got.


    Uncle Yang never imagined that his son would be so promising. The wine he drank in his mouth was so delicious that it rolled on the tip of his tongue a few times before he was willing to swallow it.


    Wang Ergou gave one bowl to his father, one bowl to his uncle, and two jins of filial piety to his grandfather Wang Zhongqi.


    The rest, he wanted to keep for his eldest brother, Wang Dagou went to the depths of the snow-capped mountains with him after the Chinese New Year.


    Master Wang took a sip of his wine triumphantly, "My grandson, grandfather knows that you have great prospects."


    "It was all cultivated by the grandfather. The grandfather put a lot of effort into the grandson, and the grandson will never forget it."


    "This is also because of your talent. Grandfather is very ashamed for not being able to take better care of you."


    Wang Zhongqi was disappointed with his sons, so he had to live by it in decadence. He really didn''t teach his grandson well, but fortunately he didn''t grow crooked.


    I met Chu Lixuan and his wife, and there was no pressure for everyone in an instant. Everyone was happy to eat and drink, and they didn''t go to bed until very late.


    You need fishing nets and fishing tools, so Chu Lixuan can get them at night. As long as Jiang Xinyan likes things, Chu Lixuan pays special attention.


    King Zhenbei pulled the commander out of the encirclement together, and the commander threw off King Zhenbei''s hand, "What is it like pulling and pulling? This seat is like beating those two old people to death."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." This king didn''t use much force!


    "That old thing has always been very cunning, I will say it! Who is so boring to grow vegetables in the snow!"


    King of Zhenbei: "..." That''s the vegetable grown by the king''s elder sister, what''s the matter with Cheng Lao?


    "That dish looks very good, and the guards of this king also picked a basket and came back to drink together in the evening?"


    "I don''t eat old-fashioned vegetables, so hurry back and make arrangements to **** the anti-thief He Jianjun and the Futai surnamed Wu back to Beijing."


    "Need the king to send troops to escort?" Pick some that are not armed, and you can save some food.


    "No need, the people in this seat are just outside the city." In fact, his subordinates were walking slower. It''s been half a month and they should be almost outside the city of Youzhou.


    This time, the commander went out in person and didn''t catch Chu Lixuan. It was better to catch the two traitors and go back to deal with them.


    The commander does not want the people of the King of Zhenbei to **** them, so as not to be too slow on the road, this time to repel North Vietnam, the Zhenbei Army will not be short of food.


    Sheng Yan is sure to be very happy, so that they will not be held accountable. Jin Yiwei has inquired about it, but there is no trace of Chu Lixuan.


    One thousand households of their Jinyiwei guards, along with four subordinates of high martial arts, failed to survive.


    Chu Lixuan, a disabled person, should have died long ago! Thinking of these, the leader''s mood will be better.


    After returning to the city, it was past dinner time. The chef in the manor of Xinfutai ordered the chefs to prepare wine and food again, and warmly entertained the two great gods.


    The king of Zhenbei and the commander negotiated, and the position of Futai was temporarily represented by the original deputy.


    The surnamed He has not yet been punished, and his mouth is very hard. He calls out injustice every day. With his years of experience in handling cases, the commander believes that he is a traitor.


    Because he was the elder brother of Concubine He Gui, he didn''t get the holy will, and the commander didn''t dare to use the torture of the imperial prison.


    There is no "human prisoner" who will not be recruited. They are sent to prison, and the five poisons are well-prepared.


    The coolest one is called Pa, every time he goes up, all his bones are sloughed off, his sweat is like water, and he comes back to life from death.


    The commander was drinking in a good mood. King Zhenbei was afraid that the commander would kill Chu Lixuan and the others in the middle of the night, so he persuaded him to drink with great enthusiasm.


    But the commander is not drunk after a thousand cups, King Zhenbei himself got drunk first, Leng Yue immediately stepped forward and helped King Zhenbei back to his yard to rest.


    The deputy commander supported the staggered commander back into the yard, "Sir, take a break first, and then call someone to cook sober soup."


    Seeing the deputy commander walk out of the room, the commander immediately went out of the room and thought about going out through the back door, putting on a sack in the hole that was tapped.


    "Tump! Tump! Tump!" A loud beating voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Suspect

    Chapter 326 Doubt


    Chu Lixuan is the master who responds to his little wife''s needs. Since she likes to wear sacks, let''s do it together.


    However, when they left the space, they happened to meet the commander and wanted to sneak out, so he clicked his dumb hole.


    He beat the commander until his nose was blue and his face was swollen, and he pulled the sack, and the couple entered the space.


    The deputy commander did not have a kung fu skill. He could hear a "thumping" sound when he walked far away, but he just thought it was the commander who was drunk and slapped the bed.


    After he ordered the servants to cook and sober up, in just a quarter of an hour, he saw the commander lying at the door.


    "Sir, wake up, are you so drunk? Knocked on the floor with your head?" the deputy commander rambled.


    Chu Lixuan had already unlocked the commander''s acupuncture point when he left, and the commander was stunned when he heard footsteps.


    He can only continue to pretend to be drunk. If his subordinates know that he has been beaten, then how can he mess around!


    Several other subordinates also gathered around: "What''s wrong with the commander?"


    "Sir, the ground is so cold, how can you lie down on the ground?"


    "Your lord is drunk, hurry up and make sure the sobering soup is boiled. Let''s carry your lord to the couch."


    There was a sound of footsteps, and the remaining few people hurriedly carried the commander and put them on the couch. The light on the ground was not good before.


    At this moment, he looked at the adults, "Come over here and have a look, why is your nose bruised and swollen? It looks like you were beaten."


    "Fuck your motherfucker, I just went to instruct the servants to make sober soup, but they were not in the house." The deputy commander felt that he had been wronged.


    "Lord Commander, I didn''t say that you beat him up. Your Lord Commander usually values ??you so much, you can''t be ungrateful!"


    Empressor Zhen Fu explained embarrassedly, he just saw the leader''s face like being beaten, and he didn''t doubt him.


    What is fierce? Could it be that he is guilty of being a thief? Oh my goodness! Will the deputy commander kill himself to silence him!


    Zhenfu Envoy was only twenty years old. Although he was highly skilled in martial arts, he did not know much about the world.


    What he thought of was written on his face, and the deputy commander couldn''t ignore it if he wanted to.


    "It''s useless to talk too much. Everything will be known when the adults wake up. Don''t arbitrarily guess some unwarranted things."


    The deputy commander was exhausted. It was really uncomfortable to feel wronged.


    The ?? commander couldn''t help but wonder when he heard their conversation, and he heard the deputy commander walk out of the door.


    He just got up and went out. As soon as he reached the door, he was put in a sack. Outsiders came in, and it was impossible for the deputy commander not to see.


    There are two people guarding the entrance of the courtyard, let alone outsiders, even flies and mosquitoes can''t get in.


    Is it really the deputy commander? Usually respectful to himself, the commander thought desperately.


    what! Sure enough, it was the deputy commander who did it, and the commander thought that this deputy commander was the distant cousin of Concubine He Gui''s distant room.


    Good, you deputy commander, thanks to the fact that this seat is always so good to him, try your best to guide and promote him.


    To be kind and revenge for revenge, he must have heard the envoy of Zhenfu tell him that the old man was rude and came to put on sacks at night.


    That old man said he would wear sacks for decades, but he didn''t have that ability, so he never dared to come.


    The more the commander thought about it, the more angry he became. His handsome face was full of grimness, and he was so frightened that he asked, "Commander, what''s the matter with your lord?"


    "I''ve been drinking too much, it''s uncomfortable, go and urge the sober soup." The deputy commander was also very anxious.


    Lord Commander: The pacifier must not go away. This seat is now suffering from internal injuries, so it is not necessarily the opponent of the deputy commander.


    "Go! I''m here to serve your lord." Zhen Fu was afraid to return, but he was not at ease to lead the lord.


    "You...you...what do you mean?" The deputy commander was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    His appearance made Zhenfu Envoy suspicious of him even more, and he was deadlocked until his companion brought the hangover soup.


    Actually, it is useless for the commander to drink sober soup, he is not drunk at all, he should take internal injury medicine.


    The leader who woke up after drinking the hangover soup: "What''s wrong with this seat?"


    "Sir, don''t you remember?" I don''t remember, so how can I wash my innocence! The deputy commander asked eagerly.


    He looked like this in the eyes of the commander, as if he had a guilty conscience, for fear that he would see him.


    The commander didn''t even see a figure! There is no evidence, and he doesn''t want to tear his face, "I have drank the film, and I don''t remember anything."


    "Sir, are you drunk and knocked to the ground?" The deputy commander reminded the commander to help him remember.


    Commander: "This seat may be knocked down, you go out, this seat is much better now, I want to be quiet."


    Open your eyes and talk nonsense, if this seat is knocked on, will it cause internal injuries?


    Chu Lixuan and his wife returned to the space, hugging their heads and laughing, "Husband, you are ruthless enough, so the internal injury of the commander is serious, right?"


    "They have very good medicines, and it won''t take long for them to be alive again." Chu Lixuan knew that Jinyiwei had good medicines for internal injuries and golden sores.


    "He won''t suspect us, right?" Jiang Xinyan was still a little worried.


    "No, maybe I wouldn''t dare to say I was beaten." Chu Lixuan guessed too accurately.


    "Xinxin, you''re talking about fishing under the ice, but I''ve never seen it before, can you really catch fish?"


    "Don''t worry, husband, as long as you can find the lake and there are fish in the lake, you can catch fish. You forgot, we have spiritual spring water, pour a few drops..."


    Before Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she was kissed by Chu Lixuan passionately and frantically. He was so excited, so excited...


    The next day, King Zhenbei woke up early in the morning, rolled over and sat up and shouted, "Come on someone."


    "What is your command from the lord, your subordinates are here." Leng Yue was startled.


    "Go and see if the commander is still there? Then order someone to fetch water to wash this king."


    The King of Zhenbei had a hangover all night, and he regretted it too late. I wonder if the commander went to Sludge Town to kill people last night.


    Leng Yue flew away, and the King of Zhenbei also quickly dressed and washed. Mouthwash and face wash were ready.


    "My lord, my lord, the commander left overnight." Leng Yue was also taken aback.


    "Bangdang." The washbasin of King Zhenbei overturned, this **** really went to kill!


    "My lord, what''s wrong with you?" Leng Yue approached and asked worriedly.


    "It''s alright, the after-effects of drunkenness, prepare for us to chase out and see." King Zhenbei wanted to ask if the commander had killed his imperial sister.


    "My lord, we may not be able to catch up, and the rebel surnamed He is also taken away." Leng Yue felt that she was becoming more and more useless.


    The Marquis of Zhennan delivered food to the door, but they didn''t find out that the commander took the rebels out of the city in a trolley, but they still didn''t know!


    "My lord, the soldiers guarding the city said that they left the city gate an hour ago." Ice Soul hurried over to report.


    He was originally in charge of the safety of the prince, and other things, Ice Soul really didn''t pay attention.


    "Then don''t chase, let''s go to Sludge Town now." King Zhenbei ordered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： fishing road

    Chapter 327 Fishing Road


    Chu Lixuan woke up and looked at his little wife who was sleeping soundly in his arms, pursing his red and swollen lips, his heart was soft and messy.


    He thought that he would fight on the battlefield for the rest of his life. He never thought that one day he would hug a woman to sleep.


    Chu Lixuan recalled his father and mother, who were also distant cousins ??who had known each other since childhood.


    According to my grandmother, my father liked my mother very much, but he married several concubines within a year of getting married.


    Since he was sensible at the age of three, he has not seen any love between his parents, they are all very busy.


    My father didn''t have many days in the mansion, and he had to go to a few concubine''s yard. Chu Lixuan would look at people''s faces since he was a child.


    His mother was unhappy in her heart, and she had to wait on his father with a smile on her face. Three-year-old Chu Lixuan felt that adults were very fake.


    And those aunts, who tried to kill him over and over again. When Chu Lixuan was a few years old, he wanted to tell his mother.


    His mother was already so uncomfortable, if she knew that those women robbed her husband and wanted to kill her son, would she be able to bear it!


    The eldest princess and Jinniang just felt that this child had been ruthless and ruthless since he was a child. How could they know that he was just protecting himself.


    Jiang Xinyan opened her sleepy eyes and met a pair of hot eyes, "Morning husband."


    "Xin Xin Zao." The low magnetic voice, although a bit low, was very emotional.


    Made! Want to scare the old lady to death! Not sleeping early in the morning, Jiang Xinyan still asked with concern, "Does your husband have something on your mind?"


    "No, I was thinking that my husband will never take a concubine in this life."


    "Okay, Chu Lixuan, didn''t you already say that there would be no other women? You were mad early in the morning and wanted to take a concubine."


    Jiang Xinyan was sleepless and questioned angrily. It was not her fault. Her subconscious mind was monogamous, and anyone who listened to it would get angry.


    Chu Lixuan heard that the little wife was really angry, so she quickly hugged her and told her what she thought of in the morning, she was really moved.


    Jiang Xinyan heard that he knew how to take care of Jinniang sensible at such a young age, and even those who harmed him relied on him to take revenge.


    Forgave Chu Lixuan soft-heartedly, and finally became her to comfort him: "Husband, I will treat you better in the future."


    After a long while, I said, "Get up and go, I guess those people have been waiting for a long time."


    When Jiang Xinyan and his wife came out, breakfast had already been set, and Chu Lixiang shouted excitedly:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, come over to eat quickly, grandfather Cheng and grandfather Song have already gone to the lake."


    "Grandmother, mother, why don''t you eat first?" Jiang Xinyan knew that they had not eaten the food when she saw the food on the table.


    "Brother Xiang, why didn''t you keep up? Your elder brother and I are going fast." Jiang Xinyan likes to tease Chu Lixiang the most.


    "Oh! Why did I forget! It''s been a while since I had breakfast with my sister-in-law, so I just wanted to wait for you to eat together."


    Chu Lixiang frowned and said in a tangled manner, it''s not that he didn''t think that his eldest brother and sister-in-law would go fast.


    However, his grandmother and mother wouldn''t eat it, and he had no choice. Last time, Chu Lizheng and Zhao Yu went to the depths of the snow-capped mountains and didn''t come back.


    Jinniang saw her younger son''s frowning face, and smiled softly: "Brother Xiang, you won''t ask your sister-in-law to take you with you!"


    "Brother, is it alright?" Chu Lixiang asked cautiously, he didn''t expect it, but his elder brother didn''t want to!


    "Well, hurry up and eat!" In the morning, Chu Lixuan was treated gently by his daughter-in-law, and his whole body softened.


    "Haha..." Chu Lixiang smirked happily.


    "Brother Xiang, eat slowly, our snowboards are much faster than their snow rakes and plows." Jiang Xinyan was afraid that the little one would choke.


    "Well, um," Chu Lixiang was very happy.


    "Grandmother, mother, will you go to see it together?" Jiang Xinyan asked again.


    "We won''t go, it''s too cold outside." They are mostly big men, it''s not good for them to go, Jinniang said gently.


    Jiang Xinyan heard what Chu Lixuan said in the morning, and felt more and more that ancient women had no human rights.


    She took a chopstick and put the braised beef into the bowls of the eldest princess and Jinniang, "Eat more, maybe there will be fresh fish to eat at night."


    Chu Lixiang stretched his neck and waited for his eldest sister-in-law to hold it for him, only to move the bowl to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan was afraid that Xiao Bu would hurt her self-esteem, so she even gave him two more chopsticks.


    "Big sister-in-law is better to me, I am more than you, haha!" Chu Lixiang showed off contentedly.


    "Haha..." Made the eldest princess and Jinniang laugh.


    Chu Lixuan watched her interaction with her family, the doting in his eyes overflowed from his eyes.


    After breakfast, Chu Lixuan took out the fishing net and fishing tools, and Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong walked to the lake with snow rakes and plows.


    Many people followed along the road, and only halfway through, Chu Lixuan and his wife caught up with Cheng Taifu and General Song.


    "Morning, Cheng Lao, Song Lao." Jiang Xinyan greeted happily.


    "Morning, Master Chu, Madam Chu, if I knew you were so fast, we would have left earlier." General Song said heartily.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan slid to the side of their snow rake and plough, Jiang Xinyan whispered, "We beat that commander to the point where his internal organs bleed last night, and we can''t take care of ourselves anymore."


    "Ah! Hahaha..." There was a scream on the ice, and then there was a lot of laughter.


    Jiang Xinyan patted her chest: "My mother! I scared the baby to death!"


    Chu Lixuan also took the opportunity to help her take a photo: the old man should not die of laughter, it scared Xinxin.


    He slid out a few feet with all his strength, "Husband, you don''t know where the lake is, what are you doing walking so fast?"


    "Look at the scenery." Chu Lixuan raised his head and saw a vast expanse of white everywhere, and couldn''t help blushing.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the embarrassed expression of the old man, opened her arms and shouted loudly: "Fly! Let''s fly."


    Chu Lixiang is Jiang Xinyan''s number one fanboy, and he followed her with open arms: "Fly! Let''s fly!"


    Then, he didn''t have the balance of internal force, and the small body flew out of the skateboard as soon as it was tilted. It really flew out. The skateboard was too fast and had too much inertia.


    "Ah! Big brother help me..."


    Chu Lixuan''s whole attention was on his little wife, and he didn''t notice that Chu Lixiang flew out.


    Hearing Chu Lixiang''s screams, he didn''t forget to warn: "Don''t panic! You stand firm."


    The people behind ?? were all heartbroken, thinking that Brother Xiaoxiang was going to fall so his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    I saw Chu Lixuan fly around to catch it, and put the little man around his arms in the middle of his arms, then turned around beautifully, and landed firmly on the skateboard.


    "Wow! Lord Chu is amazing!"


    "Ah! Master Chu''s Qinggong is so powerful, and it''s so beautiful." Everyone was amazed.


    Jiang Xinyan was not frightened, she knew the strength of a man, that is, to save everyone''s coquettish appearance and win everyone''s screams.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "Quiet Autumn" and the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： lakeside

    Chapter 328 Lakeside


    Chu Lixuan put down his younger brother and tried to reprimand him a few words with a cold face. Even if he had no skills, he could be dangerous like his elder sister-in-law. Before he even opened his mouth, he heard his little wife compliment him.


    "Husband, you are so amazing! The action of catching Brother Xiang is really beautiful. Brother Xiang, you should not be afraid of anything in the future. Anyway, your elder brother is super amazing."


    "Hmm~ um, eldest brother is really amazing, I thought I was going to throw a dog into the mud." Chu Lixiang said with lingering fears.


    "Bullshit, there''s no mud here! At most, you can throw a dog and eat ice. Besides, if you have big brother and sister-in-law here, why won''t you let you eat ice, haha~"


    "That''s right! Big brother is great, and sister-in-law is great too, I''m not afraid at all!" Chu Lixiang''s arrogant appearance made the people behind him laugh.


    Yang Yulong looked at Chu Lixuan enviously, when will he be able to learn such a powerful kung fu.


    He just thought that Chu Lixiang would definitely fall on the ice, no wonder Master Chu was not in a hurry at all.


    Wang Ergou is even more envious of Chu Lixuan''s brotherhood, even if he doesn''t scold him, is it really good to indulge his little brother like this?


    Madam in particular, she also encouraged Chu Lixiang not to be afraid of anything in the future, as if the big things were small things for the couple.


    Seeing Chu Lixiang''s smug look, it was really nice to have someone to protect him, and Wang Ergou also laughed out loud.


    "Er Gou, what are you laughing at? I haven''t seen you laugh for so many years?" Yang Yulong asked strangely when he heard the laughter.


    "Master, I just laugh when I''m happy, can''t I?" Wang Ergou was so embarrassed by the question that his ears turned red.


    But he would not show his embarrassment, he preemptively asked Yang Yulong.


    "No, no, it just feels a little strange, you never laughed before." Instead, Yang Yulong was a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t have enough to eat before, so I laughed and laughed. Now I eat well, live well, and I''m in a good mood, so I smile." Wang Ergou tried desperately to find a reason.


    "Yes! I also feel very happy, Master Chu''s Qinggong is amazing!" Yang Yulong was still thinking about Chu Lixuan''s Qinggong.


    "Isn''t the boss practicing magic for you? Slowly you will become great." Wang Ergou smiled when he talked about kung fu.


    "According to the boss, that martial arts secret book was given to him by Master Chu, and the boss is practicing new kung fu."


    "I know that everyone has different aptitudes and practice martial arts secrets." How many martial arts secrets does Master Chu have!


    Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou tacitly understood what they were thinking, and they stood on their respective skateboards.


    pulled the fishing tools on the snow rake and plough, quickly overtaken Taifu and General Song, and chased Master Chu.


    Cheng Xianhou dragged his two grandfathers to set off first, and now they were only halfway there, and many people rushed in front of them.


    "Brother Hou, speed up, grandfather is not afraid of falling while sitting." General Song urged.


    Cheng Xianhou is a little ashamed, his level is only so fast, how can he be afraid of falling two grandfathers!


    Didn''t he know that the two grandfathers sat on the snow rakes that were as steady as mountains? When he saw that Master Chu surpassed him, he had already reached his limit.


    It¡¯s already like this at the earliest, and it¡¯s useless to push again, but Cheng Xianhou won¡¯t say it.


    Song Mingjiang took the children of the Song clan on snowboards, but it was easy to move forward, child! No shame in being slow.


    His clan elder was about the same age as Mr. Cheng, so he had to shout and watch the fun.


    Fortunately, the uncle of the clan is in his prime, so he can drag him away and follow the team from a distance.


    The Zhenbei Army came with 5,000 elite soldiers, and the others started making bricks early in the morning. It has been delayed for half a month, and they have to work hard to make up.


    Yesterday afternoon, I had a comfortable meal with wine and meat, and today I worked extra hard. I have become proficient at making bricks, and I still need to learn how to cut ice, so I arranged for elite soldiers to come.


    Now, the Zhenbei Army is in charge of 10,000 people by the former third-rank general Zhu Qinglin, and Zhou Daniu is in charge of 10,000 people.


    As for the allocation of personnel, the two of them decide on their own.


    His injury has been recovering for 20 days, and he is almost better, so he is even more reluctant to rest, and he is full of energy with the soldiers.


    Zhu Qinglin brought 5,000 people over to chisel the ice. They blindly believed that Master Chu could catch fish.


    Everyone uses skis to walk on the ice layer without snow, which feels a bit like walking on a plank road.


    Snowboards are their must-have means of transportation here, saving time and effort on the way to bricks.


    They have been at the border for many years, and they have been walking on two legs with difficulty in ice and snow.


    Now, especially seeing Chu Ye and his wife walking in the forefront with their little brother, that wonderful posture is really a beautiful landscape.


    Everyone inspires their maximum potential. You chase after me. At the beginning, I was a little cautious. I heard the silver bell-like laughter from Mrs. Chu and Brother Xiang in front.


    They also shouted and laughed. The scene was spectacular. Even if no fish was caught, everyone would not be disappointed.


    The lake they went to was the largest natural lake in Youzhou, the Qinggan Lake, which is also a famous fishing base in Youzhou.


    It¡¯s just the people here who don¡¯t fish in winter. They usually start fishing in October and fish once a year.


    I encountered a locust plague this year, and I don¡¯t know if the fish in the lake have been caught, or they have started to flee the famine.


    If there are still small fish, it will grow into a big fish after several months, and the big fish will only be bigger.


    The 380-square-kilometer surface of the 380-square-kilometer Yuangan Lake was completely frozen, and as far as the eye could see, it was frozen for thousands of miles, and it was unknown which side of the lake was.


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan for a walk on the lake, and the talents behind him gradually followed.


    "Master Chu, Mrs. Chu is the largest plain lake here. There are many small ponds in the distance, but I can''t remember the location of the ponds."


    Cheng Xianhou said breathlessly, he was constantly urged by his two grandfathers along the way.


    "Brother Cheng, let''s ignore the pond for now. We are just digging the ice in the dry lake, and catching the fish in the dry lake is enough."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that being a human being should not be too greedy, the fish in the small pond should be kept and eaten slowly, until the ice and snow melt before they are taken out to eat.


    "That piece is a dry lake. You can''t see the edge. The approximate location is there. Try to chisel a little in the middle, so as not to chisel on the shore."


    Mr. Cheng stepped down from the snow rake and plow, stood beside Chu Lixuan and his wife, pointed to the blank dry lake and said.


    "Mr. Cheng, you''ve worked hard. You shouldn''t be in a hurry to take a break. We walked around just now, and we have a rough idea of ??where to dig."


    Jiang Xinyan was still very polite to Mrs. Cheng. Seeing that everyone was almost there, she then said to the people behind.


    "Children stand farther away, don''t get too close to the ice digger. If they fall, they will die, you know?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： fishing results

    Chapter 329 Fishing Results


    "Understood, thank you Madam for your suggestion, please rest assured Madam, Brother Xiang and I will take care of them." Song Mingjiang said seriously.


    "Little Song Jiang is really good, and Brother Xiang is also very good. You should be the captains of the children. All the children will be handed over to the two of you."


    Jiang Xinyan gently touched the heads of the two, and explained some precautions to them.


    "Please instruct Master Chu and Madam Chu, where do we start to chisel." Zhu Qinglin asked the soldiers loudly.


    The voice is so loud and the momentum is like a rainbow. I knew that the lake was so big, so I brought all the Yang Yulong and the ten thousand people here.


    This made Jiang Xinyan think of modern times. The opening of the Winter Fishing Tourism Cultural Festival of a certain lake in a certain province and a certain city, and the reporters of the program witnessed the scene of ice fishing.


    A winter capture activity in a lake was under the command of the traffic police. Vehicles drove across the road and entered the frozen lake, and all vehicles were parked on the ice.


    Jiang Xinyan looked back at the long queue behind them, with different figures, each with a smile on their face.


    She said cheerfully: "Wang Ergou, Yang Yulong, you two command, arrange for their skis to be put away, and wait for the fish to be caught in the open space over there."


    "Okay, please rest assured Madam, we will definitely arrange it properly." The two said in unison.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head again and asked Chu Lixuan: "Husband, which side is the lower part of the lake, we will dig which side."


    Chu Lixuan took a closer look. At this time, the priority should be to choose the grass and flowers far away from the shore to cut the ice to catch the net.


    Because the little wife said that the habit of fish likes to stay on the lower side of the lake **** in winter, so there are more fish on the lower side than on the upper side.


    The most important thing is that when the fish is frightened, they usually run downstream, so that the net is not dropped even on the uphill side.


    As long as you use a tool to drive it from the upper side, the fish on that side will also swim down, so you can catch two fish in one net.


    After walking around again, Chu Lixuan pointed to the distance with a big hand: "Start chiseling from there."


    "Yes." A uniform voice.


    Mrs. Cheng told Chu Lixuan that the lake began to freeze in early December, and the thickness of the ice layer on the lake surface was about one meter thick.


    These elite soldiers led by Zhu Qinglin were not ordinary people. They moved extremely fast. There were more than 5,000 people, and one man chiseled one meter for five kilometers.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t cut ice eyes, but he was smart enough to see that he could play the big net, so he called to stop.


    He also knows that the horse-drawn winch is an ancient way of fishing that has been passed down for thousands of years. Generally, a fishing net is more than 100 meters long.


    They don''t have horses for the time being, so they use human power. The strength of a fierce general is no less than that of a horse.


    The fishing net is thrown into the ice hole, and it will spread out at the bottom of the water, and then all the large fish will be pulled out.


    "Ah! I saw fish, a lot of fish!" Everyone exclaimed.


    "What a big fish! The big one weighs at least 60 kilograms!" Old General Song danced with excitement like a child.


    The fishing net used by Jiang Xinyan this time is a large mesh. Fish that are less than three kilograms will not go online. They will stay in the lake and catch them next year.


    Qiangan Lake comes with big fat head fish, silver carp, grass carp, carp and other fish.


    All kinds of lively fish roll and roll on the ice, and children jump and dance around the fish.


    The folds on the faces of the old people are like a flower when they smile, this is a vivid and picturesque scene.


    When King Zhenbei brought Lengyue Ice Soul over, he saw such a picture.


    Even the snow is everywhere, dyed with beautiful colors, like the skin of a very strong woman.


    "Chu Lixuan, you guys are really amazing, and you really caught fish. I didn''t believe it when I saw the fish before?"


    King Zhenbei shouted loudly when he was far away, his excitement was beyond words.


    "I''ve seen the prince, why are you here?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise, don''t accompany the commander in the city?


    Could it be that the commander suspects them? Are you here with me?


    Zhenbei told Jiang Xinyan and his wife what happened in Fucheng and how he came here.


    He used Qinggong all the way from Youzhou City to get to Muddy Town, and saw that it was not as lively as usual, and only saw a group of women growing vegetables.


    King Zhenbei''s heart sank to the bottom, and he wanted to go straight to his royal sister''s yard, but before they got to their territory, they were blocked by a few teenagers.


    "Is the eldest princess still alive?" The anxious King Zhenbei didn''t want to do anything.


    "Our too old lady is alive and well, where did it come from..." These teenagers are Zhao Yu''s subordinates.


    The strongest person in the Chu family army was picked out before, and they are guarding the courtyard recently, so they don''t know the king of Zhenbei.


    Before a teenager could finish speaking, he was interrupted by King Zhenbei, "This king is the King of Zhenbei."


    As long as his imperial sister is still alive, nothing else matters, so King Zhenbei didn''t do anything.


    "See your lord, and go in with Caomin." The young man knew the king of Zhenbei.


    Another teenager rushed in to report, and the eldest princess greeted the courtyard door, "Why are you here?"


    "Where''s Brother Xuan?" Seeing that his royal sister was safe, King Zhenbei was worried about Chu Lixuan.


    "Brother Xuan took someone out to fish. Have you eaten lunch? It''s almost lunch time."


    "This king didn''t have time to eat breakfast." King Zhenbei was relieved when he heard that Chu Lixuan was okay. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear about fishing or didn''t understand.


    "Ye''er, quickly tell Second Aunt to cook for three people to eat here." The eldest princess said to Chu Ye who was embroidering in another room.


    The two brothers hadn''t seen each other for 20 days, and they had a lot to say. Ice Soul and Leng Yue were just outside the yard.


    Soon, Second Aunt Chu used a tray to bring a bowl of nugget soup and a small plate of braised beef. The nugget soup was filled with green vegetables, which tasted very good.


    Lengyue and Ice Soul were eating outside the yard. They felt like they hadn''t eaten braised beef for a long time and devoured it.


    King Zhenbei also ate it with relish. After eating a big bowl, he felt that he could eat it, and he heard Leng Yue''s exclamation.


    "Where did they get the fish, there''s ice everywhere, where''s the fish?"


    Princess ?? heard it too, stood up with a whimper, and asked in disbelief, "Have Xuan''er really caught a fish?"


    The King of Zhenbei walked out of the yard with him, and saw fish all over the place, the big ones weighed dozens of catties, and the smallest ones weighed about ten catties.


    "What''s the matter?" King Zhenbei was shocked, he could catch fish in ice and snow, so would he still be hungry?


    Although, King Zhenbei thinks fish is not tasty, but fish is also a meat dish!


    The eldest princess told Jiang Xinyan to listen to her, and gave a general idea of ??chiseling ice and fishing. As soon as the king of Zhenbei heard it, he wanted to go to the scene to watch the fun.


    It was Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou who brought the fish back, just in time to call the Fire Head Army of the Zhenbei Army to arrange for someone to go to the lake to pull the fish.


    The two of them were ordered by Jiang Xinyan to send the fish back and then move dozens of large iron pots and large chopping boards to cook by the lake.


    Several simple stoves have already been set up by the lake. When the big iron pot arrives, we start to cook rice, make simple fish head soup, and braise fish pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Braised Fish

    Chapter 330 Braised Fish


    Jiang Xinyan saw the King of Zhenbei coming, so she called Yang Yulong to go back to pick up her grandmother and they also came over for dinner, while watching the lively scene of everyone''s fishing.


    They have lived in the high gate compound all their lives. The road to exile is only to see refugees fleeing from the desert. It is good if they are not frightened. There is no fun at all.


    The eldest princess and her family, sitting on the snow rake and plow, hurried to the lake, and smelled the fragrance of stewed fish head from a distance.


    There are also piles of fish, old people and children with smiling faces around the fish mountain, they are not cold at all.


    General Song and the children were sweating with excitement, how could it be cold!


    Mrs. Cheng is also very excited. He has been here for more than 30 years, and he first saw fishermen fishing nearby.


    The people were not allowed to approach, for fear that the people would take their fish, so they could only watch from a distance.


    But I have never heard of catching such a big fish. The biggest one is over 100 catties!


    Especially the fish made by Mrs. Chu is delicious! It didn''t smell at all.


    Chu Lixiang was guessing how much the biggest fish weighed next to the fish mountain. When he saw his grandmother, mother and sisters all coming, he shouted happily.


    "Grandmother, mother, you see how big this fish is. My eldest brother killed a bigger one before."


    "Brother Xiang, are you cold?" Jinniang looked at her little son''s face with blushing.


    "It''s not cold, it''s not cold at all, I''m still sweating, can you guys go and take a look at the fishing net?" Chu Lixiang asked.


    "Okay! The tenth brother will show us how to fish with ice." Both Chu Jiao and Chu Ye were very interested.


    "Since Brother Xiang is sweating, remember to shower and change clothes when you go back." Jinniang was worried that her son had typhoid fever.


    "Don''t worry! Who isn''t sweating here! The people pulling the fishing nets over there, and the elder brother and elder sister-in-law making braised fish are all sweaty."


    "Don''t worry, old lady, our clan elder didn''t do anything, he was sweating with joy." Song Mingjiang also hurriedly stepped forward to comfort Jinniang.


    "Mother, let''s go look fishing, I''ve never seen it before." Second Aunt Chu looked at her mother-in-law.


    "Go! Now that you''re out, let''s take a look around. Yan''er just wants you to see it." The eldest princess also wanted to see it.


    "Grandmother, you should sit on the snow rake and plow, and grandson will pull you. The ice surface is very slippery and difficult to walk on." Chu Lixiang said sensible.


    Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou are in charge, the people here are safe, "I''ll pull it, Brother Xiang is not strong enough."


    "Thank you, Brother Yang, I''ll go tell my brother, sister-in-law, and grandmother that they are here." After Chu Lixiang finished speaking, he swiped his skateboard and left.


    "This skin monkey, be careful." Jinniang shouted worriedly.


    The female relatives of the Chu family saw from a distance that many people surrounded an ice cellar that was a little bigger than the mouth of the well, and pulled out a net of lively fish from it.


    "Wow! There are really fish! They are still alive!"


    "It turns out that you can really catch fish in ice and snow!"


    King Zhenbei finished talking to Chu Lixuan and his wife. Seeing that the couple was ready to cook, King Zhenbei was not interested in cooking.


    He followed to pull the fishing net, which was particularly full of fish, with the addition of King Zhenbei and Lengyue Ice Soul.


    The ?? was also faster, and the fish pulled up was huge and there were many fish, making the King of Zhenbei laugh out loud.


    Hearing the voice of his imperial sister, there were many people outside. Although King Zhenbei was not good at calling her sister, he still waved excitedly.


    "Here, come here and have a look, haha! Isn''t this king amazing? The biggest fish in the net came as soon as he came."


    The eldest princess said with a face: "My lord is really amazing. There are so many fish in this net! How many catties are there?"


    "At least a thousand catties, there are several ice cellars over there, do you want to take a look at the prince?" Leng Yue asked.


    "I don''t want to go, I smell the delicious fish!" I want to drool.


    Chu Lixuan had experience in killing fish. He taught fifty people **** fish and how to clean them up.


    The first thing to do is to choose the fat big head fish, chop the head of the fish into pieces, cut the body of the fish into pieces, and stew the fish soup together. Many people here are not so particular about eating only the head of the fish.


    Jiang Xinyan took out a green pepper from the space and smashed it while people were not paying attention, put it in a large wooden basin, and put it into the fish head soup when the fish head was almost cooked.


    Chu Lixuan obediently picked some grass carp, scraped the fish scales, and chopped them into pieces. He was just demonstrating.


    A lot of people worked behind him, and General Song Lao¡¯s knife was good, and he also joined the ranks of chopping grass carp.


    Cheng Xianhou''s brawny men automatically cleaned the fish pieces and did some things within their power. Everyone was busy.


    Then Chu Lixuan went over to take charge. How could his little wife''s small arms and small hands move!


    Jiang Xinyan marinated the grass carp chopped into small pieces, marinated with rapeseed oil, soy sauce, salt, onion, **** and garlic and put it in a large wooden basin.


    Then start the wok and add wide oil, heat the oil to 70% hot, then coat the marinated fish pieces with a layer of starch, and then fry them in the wok until golden brown.


    After taking it out, heat up the oil again, fry for 15 seconds, take out to control the oil and set aside!


    Leave the bottom oil in the pot, put the millet pepper segments, **** slices, and garlic slices into the pot, stir fry on low heat until fragrant and spicy.


    Then pour in the fried fish pieces, stir fry evenly, then add snow melted water, add salt, Chu Lixuan pushes it evenly with a spatula, then cover the pot, and simmer on medium and low heat.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man beside her, "Husband is extraordinarily handsome today, so the man who cooks is very handsome, that''s true."


    Chu Lixuan thought as if he had eaten honey, and asked deliberately, "Isn''t your husband handsome?"


    "You''re always handsome! I mean you''re extraordinarily handsome today! You have to pay attention to the word extra, hehe!"


    "What is Yan''er laughing at? Grandma smelled the fragrance from afar." The eldest princess and Jinniang smelled the fragrance and came here with the King of Zhenbei.


    "This king has already smelled the fragrance, it''s too fragrant." King Zhenbei was originally most interested in fishing, but the fragrance was more attractive.


    Jiang Xinyan heard the voice and looked up, Oh my god! Society died on the spot.


    There is always a large circle of people around, and she has just been seduced by beauty, without noticing it at all.


    Chu Lixuan saw her blushing face, and knew that she was thin-skinned: "What are you doing all around here? You''ll be familiar with it soon, hurry up and get ready to eat."


    When everyone saw the sweetness of the couple, they didn''t bother to disturb them, so they just stood by and smelled the smell.


    Before I knew it, there were people standing beside the cauldron, Chu Lixuan knew for sure, but his little wife was praising him!


    Chu Lixuan won''t mind what everyone hears, Jiang Xinyan was concentrating on making braised fish nuggets before.


    In her spare time, she just watched the handsome and stir-fried men, knowing that there was no danger, so she didn''t pay attention to everyone watching them.


    "Drink the fish soup first, then eat." Chu Lixuan announced loudly to resolve Jiang Xinyan''s embarrassment.


    Everyone was quickly attracted by the aroma of braised fish pieces, and hurried to prepare for dinner.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： trade fish for turf

    Chapter 331 Trading fish for territory


    Jiang Xinyan instructed Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang to give out bowls, and then pick dozens of strong men to share the fish head soup.


    All the others stood or squatted to eat, all around the big iron pot. After drinking a bowl of fish soup, you can continue to take another bowl if you like to drink.


    All the people want to eat after drinking a bowl of fish soup, and they want to eat braised fish pieces, although the fish soup is delicious.


    However, the aroma of braised fish is more attractive, "If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, there is only fish here, and I don''t believe it''s fish meat."


    "Yeah! It''s so fragrant and delicious, and the fish soup is white and delicious, who would have guessed it was made of fish!"


    "This is the most delicious fish I have ever eaten in my life," said a soldier.


    "I remember when you ate braised beef before, you said it was the best braised beef you''ve ever eaten in your life?"


    "Said, what? Is there a problem?" The elite soldier asked with wide innocent eyes.


    "Hey! It doesn''t seem to be a problem, in fact, I also think it is the most delicious fish." Just saying this, it seems that we all lived in vain before.


    Everyone burst into laughter, happy from the heart.


    The King of Zhenbei sat opposite Chu Lixuan and his wife, "This is the most delicious fish this king has ever eaten. You catch so many fish, do you want to take some and sell them in the city?"


    "This is the most delicious thing? Going back, I will make a whole fish feast for you to taste!" Jiang Xinyan said proudly.


    "A whole fish feast? Could it be that the fish can make ten dishes?" Leng Yue asked in surprise.


    Actually, the King of Zhenbei also wanted to ask. As a prince, with such an identity, he was too embarrassed to ask questions at will.


    Therefore, Leng Yue dared to interject to ask the prince''s heart.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what to say when she heard that Leng Yue asked, so she had to popularize the whole fish feast with everyone.


    The so-called feast, that is, after the feast, it is colorful, fragrant, and mouth-watering.


    The main raw materials are fish, which are fresh, and the knives are fine and changeable.


    Use the original soup to keep the original taste of the fish; pay attention to the beauty of the color and shape, and pay attention to the nutritional matching.


    It has both a light and tender southern flavor, and a fresh, salty and spicy northern flavor, which is suitable for both young and old, and also makes young people love it.


    Cold dishes - wishful fish rolls, Wuhu smoked fish, spicy fish skin, three-color fish cakes, crispy fish fillets, crystal fish jelly, shredded fish, cold fish shreds,


    Hot dishes - braised water, angler fish balls, peony mandarin fish, crispy red carp, steamed sea bass, vinegar saury, fried shredded fish, marinated fresh mandarin fish, double-flavored fish maw.


    "Wow! If this king is not eating fish now, I want to drool when I hear it, Yaner, what are you doing for a whole fish feast?"


    Hearing King Zhenbei''s impatient question, Jiang Xinyan was very proud. She thought that King Zhenbei would pretend to be forced, and she wanted to ask him again!


    Chu Lixuan looked at her complacent appearance, her heart softened in a mess, "Let''s do it tomorrow, I''m too tired today."


    He thought, he must call someone else to do it tomorrow, he can''t let her work like this.


    "Tomorrow is fine, this king won''t go back tonight." King Zhenbei stayed for the whole fish feast.


    He has been very busy recently. Many things in the city have to be arranged by him, and the border barracks have to be rebuilt.


    "This king''s soldiers also learned to burn bricks before, and this king wants to rebuild the barracks."


    Jiang Xinyan recalled that they went to the border last time, and what they saw was just the natural border of a big mountain with North Vietnam.


    and other countries are also marked by natural entities as boundary markers, including rivers, lakes, mountains, etc.


    They always think that the natural demarcation of national borders has the value of defense. In fact, it is very disadvantageous. The North Vietnamese are good at climbing mountains, and it is easier to attack by force.


    "My lord, you can also build a city wall on the border! That way there are two layers of protection barriers, and it will take a lot of effort for North Vietnam to attack."


    Chu Lixuan understood what his young wife was thinking, "It''s better to build another trade city, not to focus on production, but mainly to trade goods in North Vietnam."


    Jiang Xinyan heard Chu Lixuan say this, she glanced at the man in surprise, they didn''t have time to discuss this matter.


    It was only when she heard that King Zhenbei was going to burn bricks that she thought of building the city wall. She wanted to directly suggest it.


    She looked at the man with admiration in her eyes: You are so awesome! One thing came to my mind.


    Chu Lixuan: Weihu only knows what you think, and only speaks it out. Weihu is most afraid of others thinking about your ability.


    pity! Jiang Xinyan didn''t know how to read minds, and she didn''t understand what Chu Lixuan meant. She thought it was the man who thought of it himself.


    Continuing to worship him with venus eyes, which made Chu Lixuan sweet, but also a little embarrassed.


    The King of Zhenbei was shocked, and it took a long time to say: "I knew earlier, Youzhou Prefecture chose you to do it."


    Jiang Xinyan was blown away in an instant, this foolish prince, doesn''t he know that the commander of Jinyiwei is here to track them down?


    Chu Lixuan hurriedly held her hand and shook her head at her, "Your Highness has raised my eyebrows, I''m an outlaw now, and I''m not qualified!"


    When the King of Zhenbei heard Chu Lixuan''s words, it was as if someone had poured cold water on him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know, but he was too excited just now, so he forgot.


    King Zhenbei told Chu Lixuan and the others that the information brought by the commander this time was that Nanman had already sent his credentials on the way.


    At this time, the emperor should have received an envoy from the Nanman. It was the Lu family army on the southern border who privately sent troops to grab the food of the Nanman.


    The agreement signed before is not counted, this time Dongchen breached the contract first, and he would either fight or pay the city and pay for the food.


    After hearing this, Chu Lixuan''s anger skyrocketed. That was the contract that their Chu family''s military exchanged their lives for!


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan worriedly, she was afraid that he would turn black, especially when she understood that his whole life was spent growing up in the battlefield at the southern border.


    She held his big hand with her small hand and looked at him worriedly, Chu Lixuan instantly calmed down, that''s all.


    There is no longer his world, and it is not something he should worry about. His relatives have been exiled to this northern cold land.


    Ha ha! This bitter cold place has also been brought alive by them, and their castle will be widened.


    King Zhenbei is also very worried that if a war is waged on the southern border, there will be no more than 500,000 Lu family troops now.


    The King of Zhenbei did not dare to tell Chu Lixuan that he lost nearly 100,000 elite soldiers in the last raid to grab food, and now the elite soldiers are less than 200,000, so they have no ability to resist.


    Yazhou City is already an empty city. It is said that the bodies of the refugees who escaped from the famine were eaten by the Lu family army.


    Chu Lixuan knew about these, he had seen it himself, and even rescued 30,000 Chu family troops!


    "Your Highness, you just asked us if we sell fish. Does Your Highness have any money?" Chu Lixuan said in a low and cold voice.


    "Silver? No! Didn''t I get credit last time?" King Zhenbei was stunned.


    "Then there''s going to be a war in the south now, and the imperial court won''t give you the military salaries. What will the lord give you in return?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： grandmothers back

    Chapter 332 Grandma Carrying the Pot


    Jiang Xinyan understood what Chu Lixuan meant in seconds. It would be better if the king of Zhenbei took the land deed and paid them back. Now that they have a lot of people, they can turn over more land to grow food.


    As long as Chu Lixuan doesn''t get angry, he can say anything. It''s best to take out the surrounding area of ??Yuangan Lake to repay the debt.


    Ha ha! Then our castle is big enough and grand enough. Although there is no one here for the time being, we need a title deed to be assured.


    The couple made eye contact. Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t necessarily understand what Chu Lixuan meant, it didn''t prevent her from being happy.


    Because what Chu Lixuan came out meant was what Jiang Xinyan was thinking, could she be unhappy!


    King Zhenbei was speechless when asked, "Then you don''t want to sell fish to the people of Youzhou City?"


    "I don''t want to sell it. It is said that the people in Youzhou City haven''t tasted the smell of meat for a month. The pigs raised in the villages of the noble families have already eaten almost the same as chickens and animals."


    King Zhenbei was not at all surprised that Chu Lixuan knew the situation in the city, after all, he was like no one in and out of the city.


    "Then what do you think?" King Zhenbei also wanted the people on the northern border to live better.


    "There are ten counties in Youzhou that are close to us now, and there is no one at present. Why don''t you give me the land to repay the debt?"


    "Why do you want to do so much?" King Zhenbei asked instinctively, but he was actually happy.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a deserted land of ice and snow, and only they can grow vegetables and think of the vegetables they grow.


    The King of Zhenbei thought of food again, "The ten counties, although they are bitter and cold, are also very wide and require a lot of money. Do you have them?"


    Jiang Xinyan listened to King Zhenbei''s tone, she asked Chu Lixuan with her eyes: He really wants to use it to pay off the debt, this is not his fief, does he have this right?


    Chu Lixuan nodded, and Jiang Xinyan understood that it should be Lord Futai who has this privilege.


    No wonder, He Jianjun wanted to collude with Wu Meiren''s father before. It turns out that Futai has such great power.


    "Silver? Doesn''t the lord still owe a lot to Caomin? We have fish now, and we can also sell vegetables."


    The King of Zhenbei didn''t go around in circles anymore: "Let''s do it! You will provide food for the Zhenbei Army for another four months, and vegetables for the people in the city. The king is now going back to Futai to ask for the land deed."


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be in such a hurry, you can go back after eating the whole fish feast tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan wanted to see the joke of King Zhenbei.


    She wasn''t so kind to let him eat fish! I just want to know how the King of Zhenbei is dealing with Wu Meiren now.


    Last time, several beauties fought jealously for the king of Zhenbei, and before the prince could appease the beauty, he was interrupted by the news of the siege of North Vietnam.


    Today, she would like to see how the King of Zhenbei chooses, especially since Wu Meiren''s father is also a party member of He Antithief.


    The King of Zhenbei saw that Chu Lixuan didn''t speak any more, so he should be able to agree. In his heart, he shocked his imperial sister''s financial resources.


    No wonder, his brother the emperor wanted to exile her, and the elder sister was too powerful to have so much food.


    Also hid in the north beforehand? But their Chu family army is in the southern border! The southern border robbed the southern barbarians because they had no food.


    Is it! Can his queen be able to predict things like a god?


    This time, if it wasn''t for the support of his imperial sister, their northern border would have fallen. The more Wang Zhenbei thought about it, the more powerful his imperial sister felt.


    Chu Lixuan knew what King Zhenbei was thinking, and sneered in his heart, what about his grandmother?


    This is all the credit of his little wife, but Chu Lixuan won''t say it, and he is very happy to make up for King Zhenbei''s brain.


    If King Zhenbei didn''t think so, Chu Lixuan would have to find a suitable excuse! Well now, he doesn''t make any other excuses.


    Let his grandmother take the blame, he will protect them anyway, and now, he is more capable than before.


    To love someone, he has it, he wants food, he has it, he wants ideals, he has it, he wants relatives, he also has it.


    He is no longer the Chu Lixuan he used to be, he doesn''t have anything to do, just practice and practice every day.


    It doesn''t matter if the southern side falls, anyway, it''s an empty city with no people, so Chu Lixuan won''t feel distressed.


    After eating the fish, everyone started a new round of fishing activities. Even Zhou Daniu brought people over to participate in the fishing and transport the fish.


    They cheered again when they saw this scene. They didn''t eat fish at noon, because it was too late to deliver so much.


    However, the Chu family''s army in the depths of the snow-capped mountains ate it. Zhao Yu saw Luo Yansong''s brothers and sisters entering the mountain and knew that everything was fine down the mountain.


    As for what Luo Yuqi said that his wife meant that Zhao Yu would not believe what Luo Yuqi said if he wanted Zhao Yu to stay on the mountain for a few more days.


    Zhao Yu encouraged Wei Dabin, Chu Yi and the others went down the mountain to have a look, and they saw that the master ordered the soldiers to go fishing, and they succeeded.


    Chu Pei and the others can cook fish again, so you''re welcome. They pulled fresh fish up the mountain to eat. Originally, Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin wanted to go down the mountain to eat.


    Seeing King Zhenbei coming, they didn''t show up, and Chu Lixuan didn''t care about their behavior.


    Wei Dabin led people to build weapons and grow vegetables at the same time, especially knowing that the commander of Jinyiwei actually came after him.


    They prepared everything even faster, the training plan never stopped, and Chu Lixuan didn''t really show up for half a month.


    He waited for Jiang Xinyan to go to bed, and often went to the mountain to check the results, so Jin Niang obviously saw that her son had lost weight.


    Jiang Xinyan was with him every day, so she couldn''t tell that Chu Lixuan had lost weight.


    "Sister-in-law, do we still cook here at night?" Chu Lixiang came to ask at his mother''s order.


    The King of Zhenbei was still sitting opposite them, and it was inconvenient for Jin Niang to come and ask.


    "Go back for dinner at night, it''s still early, Brother Xiang, let''s lead grandmother and the others to look around."


    Jiang Xinyan stood up after she finished speaking, and took Chu Lixiang on the skis and left, and the tableware and chopsticks were naturally cleaned up.


    Chu Lixuan eagerly wanted to hold her, but he still had something to tell the King of Zhenbei, so he didn''t go after her.


    "You seem to be inseparable from women like this, why didn''t you get married earlier?" King Zhenbei joked.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." It''s not her who got married early, so what''s the point!


    "My lord, why didn''t you accompany the commander today?" Chu Lixuan asked knowingly.


    "Hey! Now the sage attaches great importance to Jinyiwei, so they are very aggressive, and they don''t say hello when they leave." King Zhenbei sneered.


    Chu Lixuan would definitely not tell the King of Zhenbei that he was beaten into a pig''s head by him, and he walked away in shame when he saw him.


    He told the King of Zhenbei the specific details of building the city wall. There is no home without a country, so Chu Lixuan is still very generous when it comes to major matters.


    King Zhenbei also attached great importance to border defense, so he humbly asked for advice until he was satisfied.


    In fact, King Zhenbei still didn''t know what to do, but he saw that Chu Lixuan was always looking at his daughter-in-law, so he said goodbye.


    "Then the king will go back first and go to your yard for dinner at night."


    "Slow walk and don''t send me off." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, she hurriedly went to find her daughter-in-law.


    When the King of Zhenbei returned to the gate of the courtyard, he heard a harsh scream, the sound was extremely miserable, making people''s heart tremble when they heard it, and it felt like their hair was going to stand on end.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Cher" and "Black and White", as well as the recommended tickets of Baozi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Wu Meiren was beaten

    Chapter 333 Wu Meiren was beaten


    King Zhenbei had forgotten that there were still a few uneasy women in the yard, "Who is calling? What''s going on?"


    "Master Hui, it''s Wu Meiren, I don''t know why it''s called." A dark guard knelt in front of the King of Zhenbei and replied.


    They didn''t dare to enter Wu Meiren''s house, how could they know what she was called.


    King Zhenbei walked quickly into Wu Meiren''s house and saw Wu Meiren with disheveled hair sitting on the ground, while her maid was sitting on the stool with her legs raised.


    Neither of the two women thought that the King of Zhenbei would come over at this time, and the maid was overwhelmed with fright.


    Wu Meiren also rushed to the King of Zhenbei desperately: "My lord~ This maid is going to beat the concubine to death."


    Spring and summer saw King Zhenbei come in, stunned for a moment, then wanted to run, and the ice spirit stepped forward to restrain the spring and summer.


    "What''s the matter? A maid dares to commit the following crime? And beat the master?" King Zhenbei roared.


    "What kind of master is she..." Before Chun Xia could finish speaking, she was hit by the ice soul.


    Chun Xia is so arrogant, Ice Soul will definitely not let her talk about it, how can Wang Ye''s woman not be the master?


    Even if Wu Meiren''s father is an anti-thief fellow, so what! In the past, Concubine Li''s father was not the mansion who stepped down.


    Wu Meiren was relieved to see that Chun Xia couldn''t speak, if she told the prince about her cousin.


    That would be troublesome, although she has no practical relationship with her cousin, but before today, she always liked her cousin in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for telling Wu Meiren this spring and summer that her cousin He Zhuofan had been deceiving her, Wu Meiren would have always obeyed He Zhuofan.


    Chun Xia has done a lot of light work. The few secret guards here can''t control her. She went back to Youzhou City the day before yesterday and learned that her master had been put in a big prison.


    However, when she could not see her master, she threatened Wu Meiren when she came back, asking her to make a fuss and want to see the prince, so she went back to the city.


    Wu Meiren always thought that she liked her cousin He Zhuofan, and she was willing to help her cousin to find out about gossip.


    However, when it comes to real big things, Wu Meiren still stands on the side of King Zhenbei, after all, King Zhenbei is her man.


    A woman is emotional, and she loves her cousin very much, but since she followed the King of Zhenbei, maybe she didn''t even realize that the balance of her love has tipped.


    On the same day, when he learned that Jianjun He and his son were the culprits of the defeat of the Zhenbei Army, Wu Meiren scolded He Zhuofan for not being a thing.


    Chun Xia belonged to He Zhuofan, and he belonged to both mind and body. Naturally, she couldn''t hear Wu Meiren scold her as a man.


    So we quarreled. At the beginning, I was worried about the secret guards, and only quarreled in a low voice, mainly because the spring and summer threatened Wu Meiren.


    Finally, Chun Xia couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "No wonder the young master doesn''t want to touch you, I would rather have me as a maid than you..."


    This made Wu Meiren even more excited, she thought she was the master and could beat the maid at will.


    However, Wu Meiren forgot that Chun Xia has martial arts skills, and she is a weak young lady, so she was beaten and screamed.


    Actually, Wu Meiren and her cousin are in love with each other. King Zhenbei knows that King Zhenbei himself cannot be with the woman he loves.


    Therefore, for the needs of the family, the King of Zhenbei will have more pity for women who cannot be with their sweethearts.


    It can be said that in the backyard of the Queen of Zhenbei, many women are not willing to be with him, but marry him as concubines for the benefit of the family.


    King Zhenbei didn''t mind at all. Anyway, it wasn''t a broken shoe. At most, he didn''t care about him, and he couldn''t give the women his sincerity.


    For those women who really liked him, King Zhenbei had some pressure, but the man''s vanity was satisfied.


    King Zhenbei will show more love to them, but deep love is impossible.


    He had no joy or sorrow for Wu Meiren who was crying. After all, he had been by his side for five years, and King Zhenbei still comforted her.


    "Honey, don''t cry, go wash up, there''s delicious fish to eat at night."


    Wu Meiren is now disheartened, and she has no mood to tell the King of Zhenbei more: "Thank you for your love and pity, my concubine is much better."


    King Zhenbei had no desire to go to Concubine Li Shu, let alone Song Meiren. He wanted to go directly to Chu Lixuan''s yard.


    When I came out, I met Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan. King Zhenbei was not at all embarrassed: "I''ll make you laugh."


    "Where! Where! We just came back, we just passed by, we didn''t see anything." Jiang Xinyan babbled awkwardly.


    Chu Lixuan said goodbye to King Zhenbei and found Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin, are you having fun? Let''s go back too!"


    "Okay! Husband sees that you are in a good mood, have you talked about it?" Jiang Xinyan wanted to know how it turned out.


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan smiled. This was the first time he had shown a smile outside.


    When he laughed, it was as if the originally lofty mountains had clear springs and flowing water and the sound of flowers and birds, the rigid and rigid turned into stunning and brilliant, and the sharpness and majesty turned into gentleness like water.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that this result must satisfy him very much, so she smiled in public.


    "Grandmother, Mother, Second Aunt, let''s go back! Come back tomorrow if you like." Jiang Xinyan shouted with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan''s smile is full of tolerance and tenderness, like a sigh after a tired bird returns to the forest, and like the curling smoke rising from the country house in the evening, it is picturesque, with a hint of mischief, beautiful. Subtle and light.


    Everyone was stunned! Chu Lixuan looked at those men''s infatuated eyes, and he was dark and unhappy again.


    dragged Jiang Xinyan and ran away, not caring about Chu Lixiang and the others, let alone his grandmother and them.


    made the eldest princess and the others laugh in the back, and her eldest grandson finally had a hint of fireworks.


    Second Aunt Chu and the female family members of the second room also laughed. They were not willing to go with Chu Lixuan. In that case, they would be very stressed.


    followed Chu Lixuan''s subordinates, and they were more relaxed, "Haha! When did Brother Hall become so childish?"


    "Isn''t that so! I saw Brother Lobby seem to be smiling before. I rubbed my eyes hard, and it turned out that my eyes were dazzled."


    Everyone chatted and laughed, sitting on the snow rake and ploughing back.


    Chu Lixuan dragged Jiang Xinyan and walked quickly, she made him laugh on the way, "Husband looks so good when you smile."


    "My husband laughed a lot in front of you!" Chu Lixuan really laughed again, he liked her coaxing him very much.


    The couple walked back sweetly, unknowingly catching up with the King of Zhenbei.


    Jiang Xinyan was very curious about which beauties the King of Zhenbei would go to see first, so she followed him.


    Chu Lixuan is the one who loves his daughter-in-law. As long as he is with her, it doesn''t matter where he goes.


    I heard Wu Meiren''s miserable scream, so I stopped by to have a look and ate a big melon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： see quarrel

    Chapter 334 Another quarrel


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect King Zhenbei to come out so soon, she also wanted to see how King Zhenbei appeased Wu Meiren!


    She saw that King Zhenbei was still a little embarrassed. Who knew that King Zhenbei didn''t care at all. She really answered that sentence. As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that King Zhenbei had a strong heart, so she admired him quite a bit, since he didn''t need comfort.


    Then let''s go. The three of them passed by Zhenbei Army and saw that the Huotou Army was already making fish.


    Jiang Xinyan just wanted to go up and give instructions, "My lord, let''s go first, my grandmother and the others should be home too."


    "Where are you going?" King Zhenbei asked casually when he was bored.


    "I''m going to teach them how to make fish. There are people in our yard who can make fish, so I''ll guide them here."


    Chu Lixuan is following in the footsteps of his daughter-in-law. In fact, some people here can do it. At noon, some people learn by the stove.


    However, he will not lose face to Jiang Xinyan and say nothing, as long as she is happy.


    "Then King, let''s go and have a look together!" King Zhenbei didn''t go to see the cooking, he wanted to see how the morale of the soldiers was.


    The three of them walked to the place where the Zhenbei Army lived before, and saw the Firehead Army killing fish and chopping fish pieces in full swing.


    "Uh! You guys can also make braised fish nuggets?" Jiang Xinyan was very surprised.


    "In the words of Madam, where did the subordinates learn a little at noon." A firehead stepped forward and replied.


    "Then tell me, how do you stew fish soup and how to make braised fish nuggets?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s craftsmanship is admired by everyone, and she is also very happy, after all, the people here are not good at cooking fish.


    That fire-headed army seriously explained the steps of learning at noon, and it seemed that he was studying very hard.


    "Yeah! You''re very smart. It''s not bad to do what you said. Pick a few people over tomorrow morning to learn how to cook other flavors of fish with Mrs. Ben."


    "Is that what Madam said about the whole fish feast when she was having lunch?" The Firehead asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I will go to study after breakfast tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan asked and left happily.


    They walked for a while and approached the place where the people in the cave lived, and they heard a few women arguing in the distance.


    "Why, you Cheng family and Song family have to divide the big fish? Our Wang family divides the small fish?" Wang Da shrew shouted loudly.


    "Mr. Wang''s family, you have less Wang family, we have more Cheng family and Song family. This is based on the weight of the head." Aunt Cheng explained with great effort.


    "Aunt Cheng, just because your son is favored by that prince, you bully our Wang family. I can tell you that my two dogs are now working behind the general!"


    The big vixen of the Wang family shouted like a loudspeaker, showing off elements, and more of a jealousy of Cheng Xianhou.


    "I have never bullied anyone because of our thick brother, Mr. Wang, please don''t wrong me."


    Aunt Cheng is obviously not the opponent of the big shrew Wang, her voice is not as loud as her, and she is not as thick-skinned as the big shrew Wang.


    A quarrel is thicker-skinned and louder. Reason is secondary. Reasonable people will not quarrel.


    They got closer and heard that the quarrel between the big shrew Wang and Aunt Cheng escalated again, because the second aunt of the Song family and the little shrew of the Wang family joined.


    "You shameless shrew, which time didn''t you want to quarrel to share more things, now we won''t be used to you." Second Aunt Song yelled.


    "Hey! Your Song family now has a princess, it''s amazing! You want to bully our old Wang family to death."


    "You... nonsense... I didn''t think so, it was you who made trouble unreasonably." Second Aunt Song stammered.


    "I...what I...that''s how your old Song family wanted to bully us." The big shrew tilted her head to learn from Second Aunt Song.


    Fortunately, they are all famous ladies who grew up in the capital. No matter how bad they are, they are still small families, so there is still no vulgar abuse from country women.


    The King of Zhenbei has never seen a vixen scolding the street, and it is the first time I see such a scene and I don''t know how to deal with it.


    He looked at Chu Lixuan without any intention of stopping, while Mrs. Chu was watching the play with excitement.


    Chu Lixuan saw a lot of crying and arguing along the way, so it was good to just watch Jiang Xinyan happy.


    He only had her in his heart, and other voices were automatically blocked, so he couldn''t hear them, so he stood calmly beside Jiang Xinyan.


    This is the first time that Jiang Xinyan has taken a closer look at Aunt Cheng. It is said that the woman is in her forties, but the years have not treated her favorably, making her look a little old.


    She looks in her fifties and has many wrinkles on her face, but it can be seen that she was a beauty when she was young.


    Although she is old, her facial features do not appear bitter and mean, even when quarreling, her face is calm and gentle, and she looks like a woman who is easy to get along with.


    Looking at the big shrew of the Wang family, she is still much younger, probably because there is nothing in her heart.


    She is a well-known shrew. Naturally, when she was a little unhappy, she would find someone to quarrel and vent it out, so there was no trace of gentleness on her face.


    The corners of the eyes are deeply wrinkled, and the eyes are still a little sunken, which makes the originally bad eyes more gloomy.


    At first glance, he is a person who has nothing to do, but he is not a person with any scheming, and everything is written on his face.


    It was written brightly on her face, I just saw that you were upset and wanted to trouble you, and I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to scold you.


    In fact, this kind of person is quite annoying. Although he is not vicious, he will quarrel with others when he has something to do, which will affect his mood too much.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her and laughed in her heart. To deal with such a person, she had to beat her a few more times, and she would not be looking for trouble in the future.


    "What are you arguing about? Are you fed up?" Jiang Xinyan walked up and asked with a sullen face.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan, Aunt Cheng shut up and stopped talking. Second Aunt Song wanted to say something, but was preempted by the big shrew of the Wang family.


    "Where did you come from Nizi? You still want to take care of the old ladies? Do you want to be beaten?" The shrew Wang heard a clear and pleasant voice, and her instinctive reaction was to scold.


    She looked up and saw Jiang Xinyan wearing a long white fur dress, wearing a half mask, she was unbelievably beautiful.


    Beside the beautiful woman, there was also a man who also wore a mask, Wang Da Vixen had an impression.


    These two people have often been seen wandering around here since they came down the mountain. In fact, what the big shrew Wang saw was the Luo Yansong brothers and sisters.


    The big shrew of the Wang family is very jealous. Her daughter finally got close to the prince, and she is still locked in the yard!


    These two were pointing fingers everywhere, but they didn''t see anything to do. She saw Jiang Xinyan staring at her without speaking.


    Wang''s shrew trembled when Jiang Xinyan saw it, but she still scolded calmly: "If you leave now, you will have nothing to do with you, or..."


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Jiang Xinyan laughed at her appearance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： beat up vixen

    Chapter 335 Beating the Vixen


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the big shrew Wang majestically, not understanding her arrogance, Jiang Xinyan kept releasing her coercion.


    Wang''s shrew''s calf is like swaying, she can''t stand steady, what does this demon girl want, want to beat her to death!


    I have seen these two men and women wearing masks up close before, they are not so scary! Masked women also occasionally smile at them.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Da shrew wanted to cry, this dead witch is too scary.


    "Mrs. Ben said, if you don''t leave, how will you be?" Jiang Xinyan just wanted to give Wang Da shrew some color.


    "You are courting death yourself, don''t blame the old lady for being ruthless." Seeing the gentle face of the man standing beside her, Wang Da shrew became bolder.


    Chu Lixuan knew that even a hundred shrews were no match for his little wife, so he just watched her play fondly.


    He didn''t know what he looked like, and he gave Wang Da shrew courage, thinking that he would not be in charge.


    "You want to beat Mrs. Ben?" I''ll go! Who gave you courage?


    Jiang Xinyan wants to beat the big shrew Wang, so that she can kill chickens and monkeys as an example, she wants to build a harmonious castle.


    I don¡¯t want to see her subordinates every day, they know they will be ripped off if they don¡¯t work all day. Such people are simply a waste of food.


    "What the **** is wrong with hitting you, the old lady''s daughter is now the maid next to the princess." Wang Da shrew became arrogant again.


    Looking at the big shrew of the Wang family, she scolded her nose up, revealing an arrogant and domineering arrogance, and she almost wrote the words "I am very powerful" on her forehead.


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to do it directly, but after hearing the shrew of the Wang family keep saying that the princess was the former princess, she was not in a hurry.


    There is no entertainment in this barren land. Except for occasionally amusing Chu Lixiang, the rest of the time is spent on infrastructure.


    "Yo! Your daughter turns out to be a maid? My wife thought that your daughter was the prince''s concubine!" Jiang Xinyan looked contemptuous.


    King Zhenbei was a little shorter than Chu Lixuan. He stood behind and was blocked by Chu Lixuan, and the big shrew Wang didn''t see him.


    This woman has mentioned him twice, and the King of Zhenbei is very annoyed, what princess? Laugh to death, it was just one of his concubine.


    A concubine''s maid''s mother dared to be so arrogant, no wonder Concubine Li Shu, as long as he was not in the mansion, Concubine Li Shu was very arrogant all day long.


    "As long as the lord is willing, it is also possible. If the lord is not willing, my daughter can also marry the general."


    This is something that the little **** of the Wang family has always longed for, and she blurted out when she heard Jiang Xinyan''s contempt.


    "You don''t look beautiful, but you think beautiful!" Jiang Xinyan laughed inwardly, such a role!


    Can you still reign in the cave? Her stepmother''s fighting power can''t be spilled in their community!


    At most, he is in the nest, scolding and pinching her by pointing at her nose at home, and pretending to be gentle and nice when going out.


    Thinking of the stepmother who has been rubbing her, Jiang Xinyan''s mood instantly became bad, that is a cruel character.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the shrew in front of her, who was so angry that she jumped up and down, but instead she thought of teasing.


    "You...how can you say that about me? I used to be a famous girl, why is it not beautiful?" The little **** of the Wang family cried.


    "There''s nothing to eat here, nothing to wear, and no money to buy rouge gouache. Is it weird that I can look good?"


    The big shrew of the Wang family has teamed up with the little shrew in the past few years, only they can bully others to cry, there is no reason for others to bully them and cry.


    When her mind became hot, she rushed up and wanted to beat Jiang Xinyan, and pointed at Jiang Xinyan and scolded: "The demon girl actually made my sister-in-law cry?"


    These two actions of ?? Wang''s Great Vixen were things Jiang Xinyan could not bear. She originally wanted to tease and beat her, but now she did it directly.


    Jiang Xinyan hated the most in her life when others pointed at her and scolded her. This was her stepmother''s favorite action. She hated it since she was a child.


    And someone wants to beat her, which is even more unbearable for her, because her half-brother often wants to beat her.


    At that time, Jiang Xinyan was a lonely and helpless person, she could only choose to escape, because she fought back with her brother, and her father would beat her no matter whether she won or lost.


    Now, when she sees such a scene again, Jiang Xinyan will be beaten wildly when she meets Wang Da shrew.


    She knew the acupuncture points, and she specially picked the most painful places on the human body to beat them.


    Jiang Xinyan is obviously a bully. She has high martial arts skills. Although she did not use her internal strength, she used it to beat up a shrew who has no force.


    is indeed a bit too much, but she can''t restrain herself, and treats the big shrew of the Wang family as her stepmother and beats her hard. This is what she dreams of doing.


    Wang Da shrew begged for mercy, "Madam, I was wrong, please let me go! It hurts me to death."


    "Are you still spouting? Are you still bullying others?" Jiang Xinyan asked angrily, she was not venting her anger for others, but for her own past life.


    "No, I won''t scold anyone again." Why does it hurt so much to beat this delicate and weak woman?


    Jiang Xinyan stopped, brushed off the dust that did not exist on her body, and threatened again with a fist.


    "Remember to Mrs. Ben that if you work honestly in the future, you should have plenty of food to eat. If you act like a demon again, I won''t kill you?"


    Wang Da shrew knelt on the ground, nodding like a chicken pecking at rice, "The lady taught me that I will never dare again next time."


    My lord! This almost lost half of my life, how dare you be a monster! Now she has something to eat and drink.


    Chu Lixuan held his daughter-in-law''s hand distressedly and blew with his mouth. It was the first time he saw her full of anger.


    She usually smiles, which makes people think that she has always grown up in a honeypot.


    With her ruthless appearance, she must have thought of what happened in the past, and it looks like she has to investigate the affairs of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    If these two shrews hadn''t caused bad memories in her heart, how could she be so cruel!


    Chu Lixuan''s distressed body exuded a cold and stern breath, as if he was going to kill the vixen on the ground in the next second.


    This is the terrifying glaring. The big shrew Wang was so frightened that she lost her control. The snow was dripping with yellow water stains, accompanied by a smell.


    Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife and slid out of the distance: "Next time, let Madam see you arguing, kill Wushe!"


    The sound was like ice slag, hitting the hearts of the women, and also shocked the men who came back to eat.


    Aunt Cheng looked at the back of Chu Lixuan and his wife leaving, no wonder the master had food to feed so many people.


    It is her father-in-law and the grandfather of the Song family. Together, they are not as good as this grandfather!


    It''s just that this girl gave her a very familiar feeling, and Aunt Cheng didn''t want to understand it.


    "Let''s all go back to eat!" Mrs. Cheng looked at the shrew Wang on the ground, and didn''t want to say anything, he wasn''t someone who liked getting into trouble.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Cheng Ni Yan" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： build a castle

    Chapter 336 Building a Castle


    Uncle Cheng looked at the back of Chu Lixuan and his wife leaving with admiration. In the future, they will not quarrel here again!


    This is the behavior that neither his father nor Uncle Song can stop the two vixens of the Wang family, and a tear will be staged every few days.


    Although there is no actual harm, it makes them very irritable and can''t really do anything to them.


    After all, the Wang family was exiled because they were dragged down by their Cheng family. This is what their Cheng family owed them to the Wang family.


    Therefore, every time the shrew of the Wang family scolded people, his father and Uncle Song were in a mess and didn''t do anything to them.


    Lord Chu''s cold look is so cool! It seems that this time, the two shrews were really calmed down.


    The second and third aunts of the Cheng family have already prepared their meals. Regardless of their quarrel, the men can still eat on time when they come back.


    There are five girls in the Wang family who are cooking. There are not many people in the Wang family. Her mother and aunt are always quarreling, so she will cook alone.


    Aunt Song and her daughters-in-law also prepared dinner, and everyone went back to the house to eat.


    Jiang Xinyan was hugged by the man, and the last bit of sullenness in her heart dissipated.


    "Husband, thank you." It''s good to have a man like this to protect her. Even if she is good at martial arts now, she still enjoys the warmth of being cared for.


    Although this man is a bit paranoid and sinister, his heart is still sincere.


    Once he treats you as his own, he will treat you wholeheartedly without reservation, and always like to think about things from your point of view.


    "Xinxin, it''s always the husband who wants to say thank you, really." Chu Lixuan said to Jiang Xinyan gently.


    Just as the couple were blowing sweetly and affectionately, they heard the dissatisfied voice of King Zhenbei.


    "Are you two still finished?"


    "It''s not over, we have to be this sweet for a lifetime." The old lady is going to be mad at you.


    "Haha..." Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s childish words made King Zhenbei laugh.


    The King of Zhenbei and the eldest princess had dinner together. During the dinner, Chu Lixiang was very cute, which made the old two siblings feel good.


    King Zhenbei finished dinner, chatted for a while, and then went back to his yard. He didn''t have a separate room, so he went to his son''s room.


    Arranged Leng Yue to return to Youzhou Fucheng and told Futai that the soldiers would send 300,000 catties of fish tomorrow.


    In addition, the people in Youzhou City will be supplied with vegetables for a month in exchange for land deeds in ten counties. Xinfutai does not obey the King of Zhenbei.


    did everything without hesitation, and gave the land deed with Jiang Xinyan''s name stamped to Leng Yue.


    The next day, King Zhenbei also ate the whole fish feast with satisfaction. Although he was reluctant to part, he still took the soldiers to the border to build infrastructure.


    All three of his women were taken away, but Wu Meiren still followed the King of Zhenbei, and the two servants of He Zhuofan had already been executed.


    Xuanyuanshuang stayed with the eldest princess and learned how to make clothes with Chu Ye and Chu Jiao. San Yiniang was devoted to her son, and never had any thoughts on our side.


    No matter how much thought Wu Yiniang has, she will make waves and work honestly.


    After being beaten by Jiang Xinyan, the vixen of the Wang family no longer dared to be a demon. She worked every day and learned to help men make clothes.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife took the group to catch fish every few days. They also had enough bricks, steel and wood.


    After more than a month of such a busy day, in March, the snow and ice began to melt.


    Chu Lixuan waved his hand and started digging the ground to build the castle. The 20,000 Zhenbei Army who stayed behind also knew that there were tens of thousands of Chu family troops in the depths of the snow-capped mountains.


    Wei Dabin reorganized and reorganized, Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin were the leading generals, and each led 8,000 people.


    If there are any remaining soldiers, they will be incorporated into the farming team, and the elite soldiers will be incorporated into the Snow Wolf Team after passing the assessment.


    The military camp has special rules and regulations, not to mention the living conditions here are good, the environment is good, and no one has any objection.


    Luo Yansong brought craftsmen to smelt iron, smelt steel to make farm tools, and build weapons. Anyway, they built whatever they needed.


    When the snow-capped mountains melt, they will open up wasteland to grow potatoes and corn. After the snow and ice in the fields melt, they will start raising seedlings.


    Jiang Xinyan can only follow the collective system in the early days of liberation, eat a big pot of rice, work together and eat together.


    The infrastructure has just started, and there are not enough personnel. It is not necessary to do it alone. The farming is divided into several classes.


    The name of the infrastructure team that built the castle was mainly responsible for the construction of the castle walls, as well as the construction of the houses inside the castle.


    As well as building pigsties and chicken farms, 60,000 people are divided into many teams, each performing their duties and working in full swing.


    All are self-produced and self-eating, so there is no need to go out to buy and buy. Besides, because of the locust plague, there is nothing to buy.


    The villages with many fertile fields in the south of the Yangtze River are sparsely populated, not to mention that they are in the north of the bitter cold, and there are not many people.


    The miserable people in the city of Youzhou, many volunteered to go to the border with the King of Zhenbei to build infrastructure, and I heard that they were full of food.


    The last remaining people in the city are the family members of officials, noble families, and merchants. There are no ordinary people at the lowest level, and the city is deserted.


    The third prince of Beiyue wanted to make a comeback after the war, but he saw that the king of Zhenbei was guarding the border again.


    The King of Beiyue didn''t dare to send troops easily. The third prince didn''t give up and wanted to sneak attack the border, but was defeated several times by the Zhenbei Army.


    sent messengers to negotiate with King Zhenbei and wanted to restore border trade, but King Zhenbei was so poor that there were only people left.


    They all depend on borrowing food to make a living, so what do they trade with others?


    He again begged Chu Lixuan for advice, and Bing Po personally delivered the letter, "You go back first, and I will go to the border to find the prince in two days."


    Ice Soul got Chu Lixuan''s message, so he was relieved, they are now relying on Chu Lixuan to survive.


    The imperial court could not pay the army at all, this uncle provided food for their Zhenbei army and taught them to farm their own land.


    The army in the north of the town was stable, and the North Vietnam fled in embarrassment. Now there are many people in the city of Youzhou who are going to the border to invest in the army.


    It is said that the army of the Lu family in the south has lost several cities, and the anger of the saint is of no avail, and the old generals of the imperial court have all gone to the south.


    Ice Soul saw the castle that had just appeared, and said enviously: "Zhu Qinglin, I didn''t understand at that time, you are already a general, why should you give up."


    "This general didn''t expect this to happen either. At that time, I just thought that I couldn''t let my brothers go hungry."


    "This general? Are you still the general?" Ice Soul was not contemptuous but surprised.


    "Yes, our grandfather said, seventy-two lines, every line is a champion, even if it is farming, there is a line, this general is now..."


    Zhu Qinglin was embarrassed to say that, he was responsible for guarding the north gate and named him the Great General of Zhenbei, which collided with the king of Zhenbei.


    "General Zhu, you said it, why didn''t you say it?" Ice Soul asked when Zhu Qinglin hesitated to speak.


    "Why don''t you hurry back? Our grandfather will be in trouble tomorrow when he walks in front of you. How do you deal with it?" Zhu Qinglin could only change the subject.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： restore border trade

    Chapter 337 Restoring border trade


    Ice Soul''s eyes widened: "Yes! Brother, thank you for reminding me, I have to go back quickly, Master Chu''s martial arts is so powerful that he has thrown me a few mountains!"


    He couldn''t even beat Master Chu''s follower Zhao Yu, so he patted Zhu Qinglin on the shoulder gratefully and said goodbye.


    "Let''s meet again when you have time next time!" Zhu Qinglin politely bid farewell to Ice Soul.


    "General, will we fight with them in the future?" Zhu Qinglin''s personal guards were a little worried when they saw Ice Soul calling their generals brothers.


    "No, if we really want to fight, our father will give them food? Wouldn''t they just starve to death."


    "Hey! The general is wise, the small work has gone." The guards left happily.


    Zhu Qinglin didn''t tell the truth to Ice Soul. He wanted to stay, not all for the brothers around him.


    What he saw more was the strength of Chu Lixuan and his wife. Is a person who can support an army of hundreds of thousands a simple person!


    He also had a good relationship with Ice Soul, so he knew the truth. Many people in their Zhenbei Army thought that the food was kept by the Zhenbei Wang.


    It was Ice Soul that told Zhu Qinglin that the food here was from the Marquis of Zhennan, and Zhu Qinglin had admired Marquis of Zhennan very much since he was a child.


    Therefore, like Zhou Daniu, he had the intention to stay at first. He had five hundred personal soldiers under him, and he signed up for all of them.


    At that time, Zhu Qinglin still hadn''t slept well for several nights, he was worried about brushing off a lot, but he knew that the master was the master.


    All were taken in, ranging from 1,000 to 20,000, more than that, and they did not expect that there would be so many people who signed up.


    If there were 100,000 people who wanted to stay at that time, I would dare to take them in, but the King of Zhenbei would not let them go.


    20,000, no more, no less. Their current 60,000 are elite soldiers, and the 1,000 members of the Snow Wolf team are said to be worth 20,000 ordinary soldiers.


    Zhu Qinglin thought about this, and went to work quickly. He had to build the castle quickly to be safer.


    Jiang Xinyan has read the letter of King Zhenbei: "Husband, this King Zhenbei is getting more and more outrageous! He wants to rely on us for everything."


    "This also proves that my Xinxin is very powerful!" Chu Lixuan said happily.


    "This is also true. Our castle has several Youzhou cities. Should the trading location be between us and Youzhou?"


    "That may not be good. Let''s set it up at the border gate. It''s only more than 600 miles away from us. We usually use horse-drawn carriages, and we use snow rakes and plows on snowy days."


    Chu Lixuan was thinking about including the entire north under the names of their husband and wife.


    Today, Dongchen is suffering from domestic and foreign aggression, and the southern border has lost two cities.


    If there were no them on the northern border, it is estimated that a few cities would be lost. The King of Zhenbei also has self-knowledge.


    King Zhenbei really has no ambitions. His lifelong goal is to protect the territory of Dongchen.


    Chu Lixuan also just wanted to protect Dongchen''s territory and the people, but now he has to change his way.


    I will never help the Emperor Dongchen to die again. It is enough to kill the donkey once.


    Chu Lixuan is capable of protecting the south side, but he won''t be able to take action. It would be good for him to protect the north side.


    The Zhenxi Army has not been paid for a long time, so I have to go to see the situation at night. It is said that Xichu is also ready to move.


    "That''s right! Your husband''s idea is correct. Border trade can only be done in the place closest to the border. With the Zhenbei Army maintaining transaction discipline, it won''t be chaotic."


    Jiang Xinyan told Chu Lixuan something about the meaning and specific benefits of border trade, as well as various benefits.


    It¡¯s not that King Zhenbei doesn¡¯t understand. He has been at the border for decades, and he must understand those traditional transaction processes.


    It''s just that the current King of Zhenbei, or the current Dongchen Kingdom, has no source of goods to trade with North Vietnam.


    The so-called border trade, the source of goods must be available, and the source of goods must be selected, this is a super important thing.


    It is important to know that the two countries do business, but there is no good source of goods, when the businessmen of the two countries make a deal.


    It is very likely that the goods will not be delivered. This is a very bad thing. The business must be sustainable!


    Regarding logistics, it is also very important to know logistics. Although it is said to be border trade, it is also a small export.


    Ancient times didn''t know the meaning of the exit, but Jiang Xinyan wanted to tell Chu Lixuan the importance of this exit.


    Let him understand the significance of import and export transactions. Dongchen is a farming country, while North Vietnam is a farming country.


    The horses of Beiyue are what Dongchen needs most, especially war horses, and the food and cooking utensils of Dongchen Kingdom are all needed by Beiyue.


    So Jiang Xinyan felt that their logistics should be relatively complete, otherwise it would be a very sad thing to deliver!


    So this should be negotiated in advance. Since Chu Lixuan has already thought about it, he will use a horse-drawn carriage in normal times, and use a snow rake and plough in winter.


    Then it doesn''t matter how far or near. After all, there is a place where there is trade, and there are many people. Safety first.


    No matter how specific the task is, it will be clearer after the operation is completed. If you want to start a business.


    Still have to be careful everywhere, especially some small traps and the like, Jiang Xinyan said incessantly.


    Chu Lixuan listened carefully, although he understood a little, but not as much as Jiang Xinyan.


    His little wife knew everything, from military training to cooking and clothes, she knew everything.


    The two returned to the yard while talking, isolating the hot work outside.


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his arms excitedly, wrapped her in his arms, looked down at her, his eyes were as bright as stars twinkling in the night sky, "I want to kiss you again for my husband...".


    Wei Dabin looked at the structure of the castle, the courtyard where Chu Lixuan lived was very much like the imperial palace in the capital.


    The courtyards where they live are connected together like Suzaku Street, as well as the courtyards of the soldiers, all of which show low-key luxury.


    This is from the hands of their father and wife. Wei Dabin''s clansmen are already on the way, as well as Nie Cimeng''s clansmen.


    The generals surnamed Chu personally took their men to pick them up, there is nothing to worry about, there are constant wars in the south.


    The emperor was in a hurry and didn''t have time to manage what the family did when they went out of the city. He just knew that the Wei family and the Nie family had donated all their property to the court and wanted to go back to their hometown to farm.


    Therefore, going out of the city went very smoothly. The personal guards with the surname Chu, Chu Yi and the others were not originally surnamed Chu, but they were given the surname Chu after following Chu Lixuan.


    They also have relatives and clansmen, but they are a small family. If they move, they will not attract attention at all.


    After the Lantern Festival, they have already left the capital, and some have not lived in the capital before, and they will arrive in the next two days.


    "General, what are you thinking?" Wei Dabin''s personal guard asked curiously, looking at the general in a daze.


    "I was thinking, how can I make you work faster and do better." Wei Dabin casually said nonsense.


    "General, you can''t wrong your soldiers! How can anyone be lazy? Who isn''t motivated here!" The guard protested.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： and 笄

    Chapter 338 and óÇ


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned by the man''s sudden kiss. She was speaking with great energy, and she hasn''t finished yet!


    Moreover, the man is very fanatical every time, does not give her a chance to breathe, and wants to suffocate her to death!


    Her face turned purple! My heart was about to stop, and I could only push the man away.


    Chu Lixuan hadn''t kissed enough yet, he opened his eyes as soon as he was pushed by his little hand, and saw his little wife''s blushing eyes widen at him.


    He was not embarrassed when his old face turned red. Instead, he looked at her with great interest, his cheeks puffed out of anger, his eyebrows and eyes were full of anger, and he looked extraordinarily vivid.


    Chu Lixuan said jokingly: "Xinxin, why haven''t you learned to breathe for so long!"


    "In the daytime, why are you blowing wind? Is it because I can''t breathe? How can I breathe when you hold it so tightly?"


    You can''t even let out your anger, and you will strangle you to death. Do you still blame the old lady? Jiang Xinyan angrily asked three questions in a row.


    Hearing his daughter-in-law''s anger and slurping, Chu Lixuan realized it later and made her feel uncomfortable again.


    "Xinxin~ I''m so excited for my husband~ Please forgive me~"


    Chu Lixuan rested her chin on her head and lowered her head like a child who made a mistake. Every time he was excited, he wanted to embed her in his own blood.


    Jiang Xinyan also knew that the reason a man used so much force was because of his deep affection, and he would calm down only after being pushed away by her.


    Seeing that he had a good attitude in confessing his guilt, and was pitifully like a big milk dog, I would forgive him.


    "Husband, if I can''t stand it, I will push you away. There is nothing to blame, and I don''t really blame you."


    This is not the first time Jiang Xinyan has comforted a man, and her kiss made her suffocate, and she was also a little embarrassed.


    If the two of them are really married, she is very worried about whether they will be able to get out of bed by then.


    Why! Jiang Xinyan was very fortunate that she had practiced kung fu, if she died of suffocation, it would be a joke.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her with a red and swollen mouth. She smiled brightly, and her temper came and went quickly. He always thought that he must be gentle next time.


    "Xinxin~ Tomorrow is your birthday, I will cook for your husband and cook a bowl of longevity noodles for you." Chu Lixuan lowered his eyebrows and said in a pleasing manner.


    "Okay~ Thank you husband~" Jiang Xinyan even forgot her birthday.


    The original owner had the same birthday as her, and even the time was the same. Jiang Xinyan in the previous life did not have a serious birthday.


    "Doctor Hao said that he is too much to pick up your master Jinghui, and he should be there soon."


    "Ah! My master won''t come here specially to help me celebrate my birthday, right?" In this country of Dongchen, a girl''s fifteenth birthday will be greeted with a wedding ceremony.


    No wonder, Jiang Xinyan saw the eldest princess and Jinniang mysteriously busy preparing for something this morning!


    Since you are preparing for yourself, then treat it as if you don¡¯t know! Jiang Xinyan had never attended the wedding ceremony in her memory.


    Chu Lixuan went out to cook birthday noodles. Jiang Xinyan followed him and watched him knead the dough, roll the dough and cut it into strips. The Chu women outside were busy.


    However, no one mentioned about Jiang Xinyan''s birthday tomorrow, as if no one knew.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that they all wanted to secretly prepare surprises for herself.


    For dinner, Jiang Xinyan ate a bowl of longevity noodles made by Chu Lixuan herself, and three poached eggs. She didn''t see Mrs. Jinghui coming until after dinner.


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan back to the house and went into the space to farm. Since the last time he had saved a lot of food, he had not used it.


    Now, they still plant as much as they need every day, and they are supplied with the food harvested that day.


    The next day, when the couple was still sleeping in the space, they heard a knock on the door, and quickly got up to wash and open the door.


    I saw Jinniang wearing new clothes, standing at the door with a smile on her face, "Yan''er, my mother is here to help you dress up."


    Jiang Xinyan was neatly dressed, and Jinniang told her that she was going to change several clothes today.


    It was very lively outside, everyone didn''t work today, let''s witness the day when their wives were married.


    Normally, Jiang Xinyan''s father was asked to come forward and make a simple speech, but her father was not here, and she was already married.


    Her husband, Chu Lixuan, stood up and gave a speech: "Today, my wife Jiang Xinyan is going to have a wedding ceremony, thank you all the guests and friends for coming!"


    "Now, my wife''s coming-of-age ceremony officially begins! After a while, Mrs. Chu is invited to enter the venue to meet all the guests and friends!"


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he went in and took Jiang Xinyan to stand on the stage together. The admirer Jing Hui came out first, washed his hands with the toilet, and took his seat on the western steps.


    Chu Lixuan pulled Jiang Xinyan out, walked to the venue, and bowed to the Western Zhou guests.


    Although most of them are the subordinates of their husband and wife, but the visitors are guests, and the courtesy cannot be less.


    Then, facing west, she was sitting on the mat. Master Jinghui combed her hair and put the comb on the south side of the mat.


    Jinniang prepared herself by washing her hands with her hands. Master Jing Hui helped Jiang Xinyan comb her hair, then got up and walked to Jinniang to wash her hands.


    óÇ Jiang Xinyan turned to the east again and sat upright, while Princess Si Feng got on Ropa and hairpin, and chanted the congratulations loudly.


    "On the auspicious day of the month, the Canadian dollar clothing will be started. Abandon your young ambitions, and you will become Germany. Shou Kao Weiqi, and Jieer Jingfu."


    Then the eldest princess knelt down and sat down (with her knees on the seat) and brushed Jiang Xinyan''s hair again, then got up and returned to her original position.


    Jiang Xinyan stood up and waited for the guests to greet her with congratulations. Hao Baorong, Mrs. Cheng, and General Song also bowed one by one, and said some congratulatory words.


    and then presented gifts to each of them. Everyone was very poor and had no valuable gifts.


    are usually gadgets made by themselves, Jiang Xinyan said that she liked it very much, and she never stopped smiling.


    The most precious gift is the thousand-year-old ginseng that Zhao Yu accidentally picked at the top of the snow mountain.


    A psychic little white fox hunted by Wei Dabin.


    Jiang Xinyan returned to the east room, and Jinniang took the clothes again and went to the room to change the plain clothes and skirts that matched the top of her head.


    Jiang Xinyan showed it to the guests after she walked out of the room wearing a ru skirt, and then faced Shitai Jinghui and prayed formally. This was the first time to pray.


    This time, I expressed my gratitude for the kindness of my parents, but when the Prime Minister and his wife were not there, I was grateful to Master Jinghui.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan had time to look at this master carefully.


    Looking at her about forty years old, her face is very beautiful. When she is not smiling, her face is melancholy, and her face looks very strange, just like the taste of Shi Tai in the TV series.


    Looking closely, she is beautiful enough with proper maintenance, her clothes are light and delicate, and her smile does not make people feel weird at all.


    "Yan''er thanks Master." Jiang Xinyan knelt in front of Master Jing Hui, so excited she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t know where the intimacy came from, and she wanted to cry in the arms of Master Jing Hui.


    Jiang Xinyan considers herself a cold little fairy, a twenty-six-year-old soul.


    When did she have such a young daughter''s mentality, she reminded herself in her heart that this is the master of the original owner, and she must not cry.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Lido Bean" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Master Jing Hui

    Chapter 339 Master Jing Hui


    Chu Lixuan stood by and watched his little wife''s dependence on the master, and restrained herself from approaching.


    "Xinxin, the ceremony is over, we invite everyone to have dinner."


    "Okay, Master, let''s go to dinner together." Jiang Xinyan stood up and wanted to leave.


    "Yan''er, Master finally waited until you came back." Master Jing Hui hugged Jiang Xinyan.


    At this moment, tears flowed from Jiang Xinyan''s eyes and gently slipped to her lips, but she tasted the sweet tears and smiled...


    It was like a hot spring, slowly flowing into her heart and flowing all over her body.


    "Master, Yaner misses you so much." This should be the true feelings of the original owner, so she blurted out without going through Jiang Xinyan''s brain.


    "My Yaner, Master misses you so much, and suffers my Yaner."


    In the face of Master Jing Hui''s enthusiasm, Jiang Xinyan felt warm at the same time, and at the same time there was a kind of family affection that had stolen from others.


    This made Jiang Xinyan uneasy, and she wanted to stay away from Master Jinghui.


    "Young Master Chu, you go to entertain the guests first, Yan''er and I have something to say." Master Jing Hui said to Chu Lixuan.


    Jiang Xinyan took her master to her yard. She also wanted to make it clear to Master Jing Hui that she was not her beloved disciple.


    She wanted to tell Master Jing Hui that her beloved disciple had died, so that Jiang Xinyan could at least relieve her guilt.


    This secret, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to tell Chu Lixuan, that''s because the original body was not familiar with Chu Lixuan before.


    However, in the face of such a good master as the original body, Jiang Xinyan occupies the body of her beloved disciple and also occupies her master''s affection.


    "Yan''er, are you doing well in another world?" Master Jinghui asked too eagerly.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." So you know that the old lady came from another world!


    That''s fine. She originally planned to tell Master Jing Hui, "It''s not so bad!" Except for the lack of family affection, other things are really much better than those in ancient times.


    "Master doesn''t know what to say, and I hope you have a good life in another world, so you don''t have to come back here, but I miss you and miss you very much."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." stunned!


    "You don''t understand what Master means yet, do you?" Master Jing Hui asked, looking at Jiang Xinyan, who did not speak.


    "I didn''t understand."


    Master Jinghui thought about it for a while, then sorted it out and told Jiang Xinyan that the original name of Master Jinghui in Taiyuan was Hao Sisi.


    is the daughter of the fifth generation owner of Tianyi Valley. The ancestors of Tianyi Valley taught that men are not allowed to take concubines, and women are not prepared to be concubines.


    Hao Sisi met Xu Zhongyu, a young son of a family in the Dongchen Kingdom who was depressed at the time.


    Xu Zhongyu likes Hao Sisi''s beauty and generosity, as well as her extraordinary medical skills, maybe she likes her more.


    The medical skills of Tianyi Valley are unmatched in the world, and it is an existence that the emperors and relatives of the four countries in the world want to curry favor with.


    Hao Sisi likes Xu Zhongyu''s brilliant talent, Yushu Linfeng, and suave two young people who met and fell in love with each other.


    Xu Zhongyu and Hao Sisi returned to Tianyi Valley to meet the owner of the valley, but they were not recognized by the owner, but his daughter insisted on marrying.


    The owner of the valley gave Xu Zhongyu two choices, stay on Penglai Island or return to Dongchen Kingdom. If he chooses to stay, he cannot leave the valley.


    If he chooses to leave, he cannot return to Penglai Island. Xu Zhongyu is very unwilling to choose. He hopes that he will marry the daughter of the owner of the valley.


    Then connect with Tianyi Valley, so that he will have a lot of face in Dongchen Kingdom, and he can be in the eyes of the emperor.


    Xu Zhongyu''s talent is really good, but he has an excellent Cheng Taifu in the same class.


    No matter how good he is, he can''t compare to Master Cheng, so Xu Zhongyu became the second child of ten thousand years, so he went out to relax in despair.


    After weighing the pros and cons again and again, Xu Zhongyu chose to bring Hao Sisi back to Dongchen Country, but the fifteen-year-old Hao Sisi was deceived by Xu Zhongyu''s sweet words.


    Ignoring Gu Zhu''s father and mother''s obstruction, he resolutely followed Xu Zhongyu back to Dongchen Country.


    Because of Hao Sisi''s identity, Xu Zhongyu was appreciated by the emperor and arranged for him to be the husband of other princes, which made Xu Zhongyu very happy.


    He may have really liked Hao Sisi when he was young, and the young couple also spent two years mixing oil with honey.


    The following year, sixteen-year-old Hao Sisi gave birth to the eldest son, and two years later, another daughter.


    The prince at that time was gone, and the prince Xuanyuanqi, who was assisted by Xu Zhongyu, also ascended the throne.


    Xu Zhongyu is a veritable imperial tutor. He is handsome and famous, and the girls who like him follow him.


    Xu Zhongyu, who has infinite beauty, how can he still remember the rules of Tianyi Valley, a man who married Tianyi Valley does not accept concubines!


    Xu Zhongyu took a concubine forcefully, how could Hao Sisi bear this anger!


    was clamoring for reconciliation. Hao Sisi''s son was five years old and was taught by his father and grandmother to gradually distance himself from his mother.


    also said that Hao Sisi made trouble unreasonably, and alienated her with his two-year-old sister. The disheartened Hao Sisi asked the emperor to come forward and ask for a book from Heli.


    Xuanyuan Qi is a very face-saving emperor, how could he let a young lady from Tianyi Valley go back!


    Twenty-year-old Hao Sisi, who has been infested in the Xu family''s backyard for many years, is no longer the simple little girl she used to be.


    After she promised to leave the Heli, she would not leave the Dongchen Kingdom for 20 years as a monk in the royal monastery, so that she successfully obtained the Heli Book.


    At first, Hao Sisi was reluctant to leave her son and daughter. She sincerely wanted to stay in Dongchen Kingdom and entered the royal temple to take the law name Jinghui.


    Jinghui, a young man with six impure roots, always wanted to take care of his two children, but neither son nor daughter wanted to see her.


    Jinghui, who was extremely grief-stricken, could only devote herself to practicing martial arts and studying medical techniques to relieve her pain.


    Since then, Dongchen Kingdom has added another famous Shitai Jinghui, who is not only skilled in medicine, but also strong in martial arts.


    In life, there are gains and losses. After becoming famous, Master Jinghui, looking back to see that her son has been raised as an ignorant and incompetent.


    I only know how to walk the birds and visit the flower building. Before reaching the crown, the wives and concubines are in groups, which is notorious.


    The second son of Mrs. Xu''s mansion is a beautiful young man who is full of talent and learned to be rich.


    Because of Shitai Jinghui''s reputation, maybe Xu Zhongyu still has feelings for Shitai Jinghui.


    Anyway, his successor could only secretly kill two children, and did not dare to rub and abuse them. Whether or not he succeeded depends on the wisdom of the children.


    Jing Hui Shi Tai''s daughter may have inherited her wisdom roots, but she turned out to be a quiet and introverted beauty, and a talented woman famous in the capital.


    was sought after by many noble families in the capital, and Prime Minister Jiang, who was the champion at the time, fell in love with her at a glance.


    Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law was married to the champion. She was not the champion of the poor family, but she was also the right match. The two people, Lang Cai and Nv Miao, were truly in love with each other.


    It can be described as a peerless marriage that has caused a sensation in the capital, but it is a pity! The direct daughter without the protection of her mother was already drugged in the house and could not bear children.


    She could only find the world-renowned genius doctor, her own mother Jinghui Shitai, to cry about her experience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： life experience

    Chapter 340 Life Experience


    Jiang Xinyan just listened, full of anger, but helpless Master Jing Hui was like telling someone else''s story, she didn''t have any emotions at all.


    Jinghui Shitai''s name as a magical doctor is not a cover. He was originally judged by the imperial doctor that it is impossible to have children in this life.


    was cured by her abruptly, but her daughter''s body was severely injured, and the treatment could not be cured in an instant.


    Jing Hui Shitai told her daughter that it would take three years at the earliest to be adjusted, and a person with the name of a talented woman is naturally not an idiot.


    No matter how good her relationship with her husband is, there is still her mother-in-law on top. They have been married for a year and have not had children.


    Wait for another three or five years, that is impossible, she also knew that it was her stepmother''s medicine, because the step sister also took a fancy to her husband.


    Stepsister has the reputation of coming to see her sister. She often comes to Jiang''s house to please her mother-in-law.


    At that time, Prime Minister Jiang was still a waiter, but he became a waiter when he was young, and he was also a very powerful existence.


    Jiang Shilang is young, talented, and good-looking. There are many women who like him.


    However, Jiang Shilang only likes his wife, and doesn''t even look at other women.


    But, her mother-in-law likes it! She also cares about her husband very much, so she doesn''t want her husband to be embarrassed and let her mother-in-law unite with her stepsister to act as a demon.


    Sure enough, in less than a year, they made do with the two, and it was because her husband was drunk.


    The second daughter of the Taifu''s house, it is impossible for her to be a concubine, so she can only be a flat wife, and she gave birth to her daughter Jiang Bilian the following year.


    Jiang Shilang also slept with the flat wife that time when he was drunk, and usually didn''t like to see her, nor did he go to her yard.


    Jiang Bilian''s mother is also a calm beauty, neither noisy nor noisy, I don''t know if it''s a deep scheming or true love.


    In short, Jiang Shilang did not go to her yard, and she had no complaints. Every morning and evening, she greeted her mother-in-law and brought her daughter Jiang Bilian in her yard.


    Such a daughter-in-law made Jiang Shilang''s mother feel even more distressed, but her son just didn''t want to see her.


    Mrs. Jiang tried her best to put pressure on the daughter of Master Jing Hui, which shows that although she has the love of her husband, life is not easy.


    When Jiang Bilian was over a year old, Jiang Shilang''s eldest wife, the daughter of Master Jing Hui, finally became pregnant.


    This made Jiang Shilang very happy, and he also knew that his mother had been forcing his eldest lady to give in, and the eldest lady didn''t say anything, and silently endured it.


    The eldest lady knew that Jiang Shilang was going to fight with his colleagues outside for the official position. It was very hard, and Jiang Shilang loved her more and more.


    No matter how careful Jiang Shilang is, he can''t beat his mother and outsiders to design him, otherwise he would not be able to marry a Lao Shizi flat wife to be angry with the woman he loves.


    The woman he loves is pregnant and will give birth. He will never be scolded by his mother''s cold eyes again, a hen that doesn''t lay eggs.


    Jiang Shilang and his wife were overjoyed, and his flat wife was a gentle woman who did not fight or rob.


    Jiang Shilang, who was in high spirits during that time, grabbed the position of Prime Minister without any worries.


    It''s really a good thing for double happiness, the doctor gave birth to a daughter, named Jiang Xinyan, who is loved by the young prime minister.


    The old lady Jiang also liked the eldest lady and the little granddaughter a little more because her son was promoted. The newly-born Jiang Xinyan has thousands of pets.


    pity! The sky is jealous of Hongyan, the prime minister''s wife has been ill not long after giving birth to her daughter, and there is no cure for the medicine stone.


    After the death of the eldest lady, Prime Minister Jiang was heartbroken, and the youngest daughter, who was a few months old, fell ill again, and everything in the house was handled by the little lady.


    Prime Minister Jiang once thought that his little lady had killed his beloved woman, so he looked for the imperial doctor and the master of Jinghui.


    They all said that there was no poisoning, so Prime Minister Jiang was willing to give up, and his mother was old, and the house also needed a mistress.


    Prime Minister Jiang tried his best to go to court, and everything in the house was successfully handed over to the little lady.


    Jiang Xinyan was taken to the royal monastery when she was a few months old, and was brought up by Master Jing Hui herself.


    In this regard, Prime Minister Jiang has no opinion, and neither does the old lady of the Jiang residence.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan only thought that she was the granddaughter of Master Jing Hui.


    However, things are far from simple. Jiang Xinyan''s biological mother was her stepsister, and the mother and daughter found a Nanbarian to perform a spirit removal technique.


    was cursed by the Spirit Removal Technique, this is not a disease, even the genius doctor Jinghui Shitai and her brother Guzhu can''t do anything about it.


    Master Jing Hui had a good relationship with her daughter for several years, so she could only watch her daughter leave her.


    And her granddaughter also inherited the curse of spirit removal. She will not live to be ten years old. Fortunately, there are many talented people in the world.


    Just, see if you are lucky enough to meet, and Jiang Xinyan is a lucky person, she met Master Wuchen.


    That is an expert outside the world, and he is very capable, but Jiang Xinyan''s mother didn''t meet him, and the fragrance was lost.


    When Jiang Xinyan was ten years old, Master Wuchen sent her soul to another world with her supernatural powers.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan, who was very talented in martial arts at a young age, was easily pushed into the ice pond by Jiang Bilian and turned into a fool.


    Master Wuchen is also very powerful, helping her choose a childless couple, that is, Jiang Xinyan''s modern adoptive parents.


    Jiang Xinyan only understood when she heard this, she is the ancient Jiang Xinyan, and the modern Jiang Xinyan is also her.


    No wonder she thinks her father is like a stepfather. It turns out that neither of her parents are relatives. This can explain the reason why her father is partial.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t realize until she was ten years old that her mother was definitely not her own mother, but when I asked around, they were the original couple.


    Later, her father admitted that her mother was not a biological mother, but her father did not tell Jiang Xinyan that he was not a biological father either!


    Jiang Xinyan has never thought that her father is not a real father, otherwise where did she come from!


    It turned out that she fell from the sky! At this moment, Jiang Xinyan breathed a sigh of relief, since she wasn''t her father, it was normal for her to be biased.


    She has been a doctor for several years, and all the money she earned is left to them, that''s all! That''s fine, just repay the kindness of the husband and wife in that world!


    In this way, I don¡¯t hate it so much anymore when I think about it. Although the adoptive parents are vicious, they forced her to learn a lot.


    At this point, Jiang Xinyan was completely relieved. It turned out that she did not have no parental relationship, but had a lot of luck.


    Looking at the grandmother in front of her, she has experienced the betrayal of men and the disobedience of children, no wonder she is so resentful.


    When he is not smiling, his face is very beautiful, but his eyebrows are slanted and drooping, and his face is very strange, almost like a hanged ghost on the stage.


    "Grandma, Yan''er will be nice to you in the future, so you can relax!" Jiang Xinyan nestled close to Master Jing Hui.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Awkward

    Chapter 341 Embarrassment


    Jiang Xinyan''s birthday is so meaningful, and knowing her own background, she is beyond words.


    smiled and walked out with her grandmother, opened the door and saw Chu Lixuan''s hot eyes, wishing to eat her.


    Even forced to pretend to be indifferent, looking at such a man, Jiang Xinyan laughed unkindly: "Pfft~"


    "Master, please first." Chu Lixuan bowed and made a gesture of invitation, and took advantage of the situation to pull his little wife into his arms.


    Mr. Jing Hui was once young and knew that the couple had a good relationship. She heard her cousin Hao Baorong say it on the way.


    "I''ll go out first, you guys hurry up and entertain the guests." After that, he walked out, leaving the space for the couple.


    Chu Lixuan pulled his little wife into the house and kissed him madly without caring about anything. Jiang Xinyan heard his heartbeat beating like a drum.


    did not struggle, she was also very excited, presumably her husband already knew about her experience!


    Jiang Xinyan did not expect that a man would be more excited and excited than her, and when a man was excited, he would kiss her wildly.


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that Master Jinghui would say something that would make Jiang Xinyan uncomfortable. He was very worried and handed the outside to Chu Yi and Zhao Yu.


    He had been standing at the door waiting for his little wife, who knew that he had heard such a miraculous thing.


    It turns out that his little wife just experienced something different. Many words she said were not found in the four countries in the world.


    What she knows, no one in Dongchen Kingdom knows, Chu Lixuan once thought that she was a fairy who came down to save him.


    Chu Lixuan was very scared. One day his fairy wife would abandon him. He hid this fear deep in his heart.


    He didn''t let her find out, only then did he know that his little wife was just like him, but with a different experience.


    This makes him not excited! Never worry about her flying away again.


    "Xinxin~my Xinxin~ my husband is no longer afraid." Chu Lixuan muttered to himself.


    "You''ve been scared?" Jiang Xinyan''s heart twitched when she heard the man''s self-talk, and she realized that she must have found her difference with a man''s intelligence.


    "Well~ My husband thought you were a fairy who came down to earth, and I was afraid that one day you would fly away~"


    "Fool, will the fairies like you, a common man?" The Seven Fairies just fell in love with the common man Dong Yong.


    However, Jiang Xinyan wouldn''t tell Chu Lixuan that this man had suffered too much for the past twenty years.


    "Yes, Xinxin is right, because her husband is too stupid." In front of her, Chu Lixuan was quick to admit his mistake.


    And the attitude is super good, as long as what she said is right, as long as there is a mistake, it is his fault, even if it is right, it is also his fault.


    "That''s right, my husband is an idiot." Jiang Xinyan climbed up the ladder, she didn''t tell the truth, and it wasn''t her fault either.


    She is also afraid of being burned to death by others as a monster! Painful baby!


    She had a habit in another world, she was responsible for everything, and she met him as soon as she came back here.


    This is petted by someone, but it is different when someone hurts. If there is something wrong, naturally he is the one to blame!


    Chu Lixuan also felt sorry for her that it was not easy for a child to survive in another world. How could she be willing to blame her, "It''s stupid to be a husband, and Xinxin will teach me well in the future~"


    He didn''t know that another world was different from this one, and Jiang Xinyan was always a child in another world!


    The couple was sweeter than before, and they went out together hand in hand, and it was no surprise to everyone.


    It was also very lively outside. Master Jinghui was a few years younger than the eldest princess and a few years older than Jinniang.


    Niang Jin thought that Jiang Xinyan''s master was her generation, and held Master Jing Hui''s hand affectionately, saying that she kept calling her sister.


    The grandmother and grandmother are of the same generation. Jiang Xinyan looked at the slightly embarrassed grandmother and said with a smile, "Mother, Master Jinghui, please sit with grandmother."


    Because the two ladies in the Prime Minister''s residence are very low-key and are sisters, outsiders do not know that the Prime Minister married the two ladies.


    This is also the strength of Mrs. Xu''s successor. She quietly married her own daughter into the then-unknown Prime Minister''s Mansion. Anyway, everything was her daughter''s in the end.


    The prime minister never knew that it was his little lady who killed the woman he loved, so he slowly accepted the little lady.


    The prime minister only had one lover in his heart, so he was unwilling to take a concubine, and in the end, he was cheap the vicious little lady.


    The eldest princess didn''t even know that Shitai Jinghui was the ex-wife of Mrs. Xu, so she didn''t even think that Shitai Jinghui was Jiang Xinyan''s grandmother.


    Everyone knows that Master Jinghui is very famous, and it is a great honor to sit with her.


    "Sister-in-law, happy birthday, please sit first today." Chu Lixiang stepped forward and wanted to sit with Jiang Xinyan.


    After Chu Lixuan glared at him, he hurriedly walked to their children''s table, and turned around to make faces at his elder brother.


    made everyone laugh.


    "Xuan''er also sits here?" The eldest princess asked uncertainly, there is a teacher here, is it really good for you to sit here!


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t think too much about it, Master Jing Hui was her grandmother and not an outsider.


    "Grandmother, husband, sit here! Here are all our relatives, and no outsiders."


    "Yes, let''s sit together!" Master Jing Hui was also very happy that Yan''er''s man was close to her.


    Actually, Master Jinghui thought too much, Chu Lixuan was just used to sitting with his little wife, and everyone else accepted it incidentally.


    "Master, do you continue to travel around the world this time or stop and rest?" Jinniang asked curiously.


    She hopes that Master Jing Hui will stay, ah! The world famous doctor!


    "I will live with Yan''er in the future, and I don''t plan to travel for the time being." What a joke, she immediately rushed over when she heard that her granddaughter''s soul had returned.


    I¡¯m not in the mood for the New Year, and the Lantern Festival is still on the way! What else to go!


    "That''s great, Yaner even built a yard for you! It''s adjacent to Lao Shen''s yard."


    The eldest princess smiled until the folds on her face stretched out, she knew that Jiang Xinyan had a great master.


    Not only is she the legendary genius doctor, she is also a well-known genius doctor in Shikoku. Yaner is still young and must not have learned much. In the future, there will be Master Jing Hui here to teach Yaner by hand.


    Thinking about it, she was bubbling with beauty. Her grandson was amazing, so was her grandson''s daughter-in-law, and the eldest princess laughed three times in her heart.


    Chu Lixuan knew what his grandmother was happy about, and without saying anything, he silently helped his little wife with vegetables and carefully picked the fishbone.


    I thought to myself, just let him know that the little wife is powerful, and Master Jing Hui is not as good as his little wife.


    Jing Hui Shitai saw that her only bloodline continued, the man spoiled her, and her husband''s family was also easy to get along with.


    She was also very happy in her heart, with a smile on her face, she was very kind and gentle, and she looked very approachable.


    The infected Jin Niang excitedly took a piece of fish meat with the public chopsticks and put it into the Jinghui Master''s bowl, and Jin Niang who reacted was very embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： break the precept

    Chapter 342 Breaking the Ring


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her embarrassed mother-in-law, and knew her grandmother''s free and easy, "Buddha''s heart, wine and meat have passed through the intestines, Master, don''t avoid it in the future, eat it!"


    "Yan''er is right, Master has since relapsed." Master Jing Hui calmly picked up the fish and ate it with relish.


    She is a martial arts practitioner, how can she endure a real vegetarian diet! Just don''t eat it in front of the crowd.


    Besides, she is concerned about her family, and she did not achieve the purity of the six sense organs at all. Her ancestor was a modern person.


    The descendants of their Tianyi Valley are naturally different from the traditional ancients, and they inherit the freedom and ease of later generations in their bones.


    "How do you make this fish? It''s delicious, better than..." Master Jing Hui wanted to say that it was much more delicious than their Penglai Island fish.


    During the New Year''s Eve, she ate the New Year''s Eve dinner together, and there was no taboo. After realizing it, Master Jing Hui said bluntly, "It''s much better than what I ate when I was a child."


    "Master hasn''t tasted meat for a long time, so it''s normal that it tastes good." Jiang Xinyan hurriedly answered the call to resolve the embarrassment.


    "These dishes were taught to them by Yan''er. I have never eaten such delicious fish and vegetables in the palace before!"


    The eldest princess was very proud, as if she made this delicious dish, she diligently used the common chopsticks to pick up a few different dishes with chopsticks for Master Jing Hui.


    "Master, try this braised beef, this stewed beef offal with radish, this seaweed moss, it''s delicious and delicious."


    Penglai Island¡¯s dishes are the best in the world, and Master Jing Hui never thought that the dishes here would be delicious.


    No wonder her cousin and nephew Lai didn''t go back here, she was moved to think it was to take care of Yaner!


    She stopped talking, and hurriedly lowered her head to eat, Jiang Xinyan didn''t think that her gloomy grandmother was still an invisible foodie.


    However, thinking about it is also true, she is the eldest young lady of Tianyi Valley, but how can she meet a scumbag and be rubbed by emotions for half her life.


    "Master, I will treat you well in the future." You eat slowly, and you will have good food every day from now on.


    Master Jing Hui was so moved when she heard what her granddaughter said, and she didn''t react, because she was eating too quickly.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang just thought that Master Jinghui had not eaten meat for a long time, so she ate so quickly, and they all kindly helped her with the dishes.


    The food they eat every day is delicious, but it is a sin for the teacher to gobble it like this.


    Chu Lixuan only spoils his wife with his actions. He won''t say anything nice in front of his family. He will only whisper his sweet words to his little wife alone.


    The people at the table are very harmonious, and they are happily eating and occasionally saying a few words.


    Everyone outside is also very happy, not because they don''t have to work, but because their wife is ready today.


    This is a big festive day for them. They are drunk and full, not that they are not full.


    I usually eat enough food, but I don¡¯t care about getting drunk when I drink. Occasionally, I distribute a small amount of alcohol. For those who have a good amount of alcohol, save it and wait for a day to drink enough.


    Jiang Xinyan said to everyone after dinner, "My husband and I have been invited by the King of Zhenbei to go out for a few days, grandmother, mother, please help me accompany my master to look around."


    "Don''t worry, Yaner! Grandma will treat Master Jinghui well, so be careful on your way."


    Chu Lixuan also explained some matters that his subordinates should pay attention to. Their castle will take two months at the earliest to be built.


    Potatoes have been planted widely in wasteland, and the snow has been ploughed and turned over a few years ago, so the whole snow-capped mountain is almost finished.


    In the castle, large and small hills have been turned over, and everything is a thriving scene.


    Chu Lixuan went to the western border last night, talked for a long time with General Zhenxi, and gave them a lot of potato seeds.


    And teach them how to plant, how to make delicious, also gave some rice seeds.


    Especially the potatoes stewed with the wild boar spareribs from hunting are fragrant, glutinous and sweet, and the General of Zhenxi can''t wait to swallow his tongue.


    I don¡¯t have much food, except for seeds, it¡¯s okay to have a full meal.


    Zhenxi Army and the others will hunt and eat with wild vegetables. Although they are not doing well, they will not starve to death.


    The Great General of Zhenxi thanked Chu Lixuan thousands of times. Looking at the intact Marquis of Zhennan, he knew that he must be doing well.


    also has the ability to help them in this famine period, the general of Zhenxi is envious, and at the same time remember Chu Lixuan''s kindness.


    Their generals guarding the frontier, although they don''t often return to Beijing, they also know each other and pay attention to each other.


    General Zhenxi just thought that Chu Lixuan had brought a lot of powerful men, and so many seeds were just outside their barracks.


    There are also supervisors in the Zhenxi military camp. There is no war in peacetime. They went back to the capital during the New Year.


    The domestic locust plague in Dongchen suffered heavy losses, mainly because many people outside the city starved to death, and the servants of the noble family rarely died of starvation.


    After all, a disaster will not affect the wealthy, wealthy and official families, and they still have surplus grain to donate to the imperial court.


    However, the war broke out in the south again, and all the food was supplied to the south. The Zhenxi Army had no salaries and had to find a way.


    Zhao Yu wanted to follow: "Master, my subordinates are with you, how about taking care of you on the road?"


    "Zhao Yu, please help us take good care of our home. Don''t go there this time. When the castle is built and there is no danger, we will take you out to see it together."


    Jiang Xinyan thought it would take a long time to persuade Zhao Yu bitterly, but as soon as she finished speaking, Zhao Yu happily agreed.


    She forgot that this was in ancient times, and her subordinates only obeyed orders and had no right to bargain.


    Before, when the snow and ice did not melt, they could still use snowboards, but now they can only walk.


    However, their husband and wife have Qinggong, which is naturally faster than a carriage, and more than 200 miles along the road are within their castle.


    The two of them used light work and looked around. Around the castle were military camps, each with ten thousand people.


    They had nearly 60,000 subordinates for the time being, 10,000 farmers and chores, 2,000 Snowwolves, 3,000 Zhao Yu''s subordinates, and more than 1,000 craftsmen.


    There are still some people who inquire about the news. Jiang Xinyan feels that the manpower is not enough. She also wants to establish a transportation team and people who do business.


    Where there are people, if you want to be prosperous and strong, there must be transactions, and where there are transactions, there must be people who do business.


    "Xinxin, what are you thinking? Why are you unhappy?" Chu Lixuan didn''t guess what she was thinking this time.


    "Husband, why do I think we don''t have enough manpower?"


    "It''s enough for the time being. After our castle is built, someone will come to take refuge. It''s just a matter of picking some suitable people to take it in."


    Chu Lixuan explained patiently, "In addition, Chu Yi and his family are also on the way, as well as the families of other soldiers."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： to the border

    Chapter 343 To the Frontier


    Jiang Xinyan patted her forehead, "Aiya! Why did they forget about me!"


    This time, Chu Yi and his clansmen have all come here. It is said that there are quite a few!


    Chu Lixuan said with a smile: "Xinxin, have you forgotten that Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng''s clansmen are all on the way. There are thousands of people in these two big clans."


    Jiang Xinyan really forgot about it before, "It''s good to have enough people. From now on, our castle will be an iron wall, and everyone will live a life of peace and contentment."


    Chu Lixuan felt that if he wanted to live and work in peace and contentment, at least the court needed to be peaceful, so he could only change the subject, "Xinxin, let''s discuss border trade with North Vietnam this time."


    "Husband, let''s negotiate with North Vietnam, not only about the trade of goods, but also about the economic development of the two countries. We need to open our eyes a little. It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish."


    "Xinxin, what do you mean?" Chu Lixuan knew his little wife''s ability and asked for advice humbly.


    Jiang Xinyan explained: "It is better to teach a man to fish than to give him a fish. It is to teach him the knowledge he already has, rather than to teach him the method of learning knowledge.


    The truth of ?? is actually very simple. Fish is the purpose of doing things, and fishing is the means of doing things. A fish can relieve a temporary hunger, but it cannot relieve a long-term hunger.


    If you want to always have fish to eat, you must really learn how to fish. "


    Chu Lixuan was very surprised: "Xinxin, I understand what you said, but I don''t know how to do it!"


    "For example, we can provide seeds and planting technology to North Vietnam, and exchange breeding technology with North Vietnam."


    Chu Lixuan understood the literal meaning, the little wife was talking about technology exchange.


    Although the word technology is not a word of Dongchen Kingdom, Chu Lixuan knows the meaning of technology after listening to it a lot.


    "Xinxin, North Vietnam is all grassland, can you grow food? They all let the grass grow wildly and then feed them, horses, cattle, and raise them."


    "We can grow food under the ice, why can''t they grow food in the grasslands?"


    Jiang Xinyan went on to say: "Like soybeans, black beans, red beans, black beans, red kidney beans, etc., are all products that can be grown on the grasslands."


    The grassland is wide and the rice can be grown for one season. The rice produced is quite delicious, and the rice that is milled from the rice that is once a year is soft and glutinous.


    In ancient times, there were many people, and there was no entertainment. All of them went to farming, planting, and raising one-stop service, and they were full of fertilizer.


    "Husband, it would be great if we had land on the grassland, but our current site is not bad, hehe."


    Jiang Xinyan and the others now have many hills on their site, and the flat area is not wide enough. Otherwise, she would study how to do the harvester.


    Chu Lixuan is a person who understands Jiang Xinyan very well. Under his guidance, Jiang Xinyan knows everything she can say.


    The couple talked happily all the way, Chu Lixuan had a bottom line and knew how to talk this time.


    "Xinxin, let my husband come forward to talk to them this time. I don''t want you to attract attention."


    In an instant, Jiang Xinyan only felt a warm current flowing through her heart, her eyes were slightly red, and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Having a husband like this, what more can a wife ask for!


    "Okay! It just so happens that I don''t want to be too dazzling, it''s very dangerous, my husband still understands me."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to be a free-spirited rice bug, but they were so poor now that she had to go out and guide the country in person.


    For the outside world, let Chu Lixuan face the North Vietnam, worry about it, and let it drain the blood!


    Simple words, but they contain countless emotions. Chu Lixuan''s hands were clenched into fists, and he looked up at the people around him: "Xinxin, I want to give you the best in the world."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were full of dazzling light, and her chest was heaving because she was too excited.


    "Everything is for a husband, you just need to be a delicate little fairy." Chu Lixuan raised the corners of his lips and showed a bright smile.


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, and he was really attracted by him. This man is not bad, and she is Jiang Xinyan''s man, so it is even more perfect.


    The couple speeded up and walked out of the castle, and it took more than two hours. The outside of the castle was still very depressed and uninhabited.


    and the vibrant scene in their castle, it is simply one in the sky and one on the ground.


    No one was around, the couple entered the space and used the teleport function to go outside the border barracks.


    This place, the last time they visited, was an empty camp, and the ruined city walls had been repaired.


    Zhenbei Barracks is a place facing mountains on both sides and water on the other. The barracks built in this way are based on preventing enemies from all sides and preventing some natural disasters from damaging the camp.


    There is also a water source around the barracks, which is a relatively large river, and their barracks are a certain distance from the big river.


    and prefer a place with a high slope, which is also to prevent the enemy from making a fuss through the river.


    The craftsmen of the Zhenbei Barracks will also build a water intake system. This water intake system connects the water source and the camp with half-cut bamboo pipes.


    A facility similar to a cylinder is used again, and the water source flows back into the bamboo pipe, and then the water flows to the camp along the bamboo pipe.


    "There are so many talented people here, this water intake system is absolutely amazing." Jiang Xinyan praised sincerely.


    "How can Xinxin design it better? You also built a water tower at a high place, and it is very convenient to use water in every room. It''s not as troublesome as they are."


    Chu Lixuan also admires the talent of his little wife, a girl who has learned so many amazing things from another world.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little embarrassed to be praised by men, she was not designed by herself, it was the result of the labor of later generations.


    Naturally, the couple would not report it, so they went directly into the yard of the King of Zhenbei and said, "Meet the lord."


    The King of Zhenbei just heard the report from the ice soul, saying that Chu Lixuan''s wife is going to greet her today, but she has promised to arrive today.


    Because the North Vietnamese embassy will arrive tomorrow, the King of Zhenbei is also worried that the couple will not be able to arrive today.


    "You are so fast? This king thought it would be midnight at the earliest?" King Zhenbei was so moved.


    "We will see the embassy tomorrow. If we arrive in the middle of the night, there is no way to rest well. How can we meet people!"


    Jiang Xinyan said with a smile, "Your Highness hasn''t prepared our room, right?"


    "Ready, everything is ready, have you had dinner yet?"


    "After eating, we will go to rest first, and we will talk about everything tomorrow." Chu Lixuan''s simple words cannot be denied.


    King Zhenbei still has a lot of things, and I want to discuss it with them!


    Why! It''s all to blame for the North Vietnamese embassy for sending the greeting documents only when they arrive.


    Hearing what Chu Lixuan said, King Zhenbei had to take Chu Lixuan and his wife to the room to rest in person, "You will meet the mission with this king tomorrow?"


    "Ok."


    The King of Zhenbei heard Chu Lixuan''s exhaustion. He must have worked **** the journey. He still had a lot of things to ask, so he could only hold back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： floor space

    Chapter 344 Footprint


    Chu Lixuan is not tired at all. He doesn''t have time to talk to King Zhenbei so much. If he has something to say, he will talk to the North Vietnamese embassy tomorrow.


    He still wants to make out with his Xinxin, his daughter-in-law is ready to eat, he has been preparing quietly for a long time.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was turbulent, and there was no wave on his face, and he looked aloof and abstinent.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at King Zhenbei who was suffocating, and did not sympathize with him. Today was her birthday.


    It was only after she recognized her grandmother that she had to rush over to help the King of Zhenbei. She had to give him a little discomfort to make her feel at ease.


    The king of Zhenbei sent Chu Lixuan and his wife to the door, looked at Chu Lixuan eagerly, hoped that he would be kind, and please go in and talk for a while.


    However, after Chu Lixuan entered the room, he closed the door with a "bump" sound.


    The couple will not live in the room prepared by King Zhenbei, they directly enter the space.


    In the ?? space, their room is very warm, modern equipment, ancient style, which is jointly built by the couple.


    There are two rooms and two living rooms, as well as a study room, a kitchen and a bathroom. Although the space cannot cook, it still needs a kitchen for fruit salad and dishes.


    From the window of the room, you can see the yellow rice and the orchard outside, and you are always in a good mood.


    "Xinxin, you go to soak in the hot spring for a while, make fruit salad for your husband, and then go to soak."


    "Thank you husband, then I''m welcome."


    "What''s more polite between us! My husband is willing to do anything for you."


    The king of Zhenbei outside was not sleepy, Leng Yue and Bing Soul were by his side.


    "My lord, this Lord Chu should have lunch before leaving today! It''s too fast, my subordinates set off yesterday and only arrived this afternoon."


    Ice Soul was shocked. He knew that Master Chu was very talented, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "You have been performing light work all the way, without stopping?" Leng Yue also asked in surprise.


    "Let''s rest for more than two hours at night! There is almost no rest during the day." Ice Soul lied, and he did not stop to rest at night.


    I just stopped to eat some dry food, which Zhu Qinglin told Huotoujun to make for him. It tasted good, but he didn''t delay for long.


    "His Qinggong is much higher than yours. It''s not surprising that you should practice diligently in the future." King Zhenbei concluded.


    "My lord, we are also planting potatoes in the wasteland. Do you know how many they have planted?"


    Ice Soul recalled that the city walls he saw along the way were so beautifully built that he had been to the capital with King Zhenbei.


    He dared not say that the city wall built by Master Chu was thicker and stronger than that of the capital, and it was boundless at a glance.


    "With more than 20,000 of them, can they plant more than us?" Leng Yue said disapprovingly.


    "It looks like a lot more, but it''s really not a little bit more. All the fields in the ten county towns have been turned over, some have been planted and some have not yet been planted."


    Ice Soul emphasized that he wanted to attract the attention of the prince, but King Zhenbei said.


    "Ice Soul, when did you become such a bitch? Who cares how much they grow? Our Zhenbei Army''s expectations are enough for us to eat."


    King Zhenbei''s idea is very simple. His royal sister likes to store food, and now there must be more kinds of land.


    And they have more than 300,000 people in Zhenbei Army. They have been planting for more than ten days. Isn''t it too much?


    Ice Soul thought, Zhu Qing told him that Dongchen''s capital was only about 30 million square meters, and the palace area was about 700,000 square meters.


    However, among the ten county towns of Lord Chu, in this bitterly cold and sparsely populated place in the north, a county town has a small population but covers a large area.


    Lord Chu''s castle looks wider than the capital, at least 35 million square meters, and the courtyard of Lord Chu''s house is 720,000 square meters.


    Ice Soul didn''t understand this visually, and when Zhu Qinglin told him, he didn''t agree.


    However, when he came back to see the potatoes from their Zhenbei army, there were not as many rice fields as Chu Ye was going to plant.


    Ice Soul was very surprised, so he just mentioned it to King Zhenbei. Since the prince didn''t say anything, Ice Soul had nothing to say.


    Besides, half of the people from Youzhou City who joined the Zhenbei Army came. Everyone could have enough to eat every day, and they were quite diligent in reclaiming wasteland.


    No one went to find refuge with Master Chu. Thinking of this, Bing Po felt very happy again.


    But what Ice Soul doesn''t know is that the people of Youzhou City don''t know that there is Lord Chu there!


    The three kings of Zhenbei were relatively silent, each with their own thoughts, and went to bed separately.


    Jiang Xinyan came out of the hot spring pool refreshed and saw two bowls of fruit salad on the restaurant table.


    Chu Lixuan also came up from another pool and sat beside her naturally: "Xinxin, feed you for my husband."


    He made a lot of bamboo sticks that were thicker and longer than toothpicks, especially for eating fruits.


    When Jiang Xinyan doesn''t make fruit salad, she usually likes to dice the fruit and eat it slowly for two people, so the bamboo skewer is an essential tool.


    Chu Lixuan''s hot eyes stared at Jiang Xinyan''s small mouth eating fruit. Jiang Xinyan was used to it, and this is how men always look when they are alone.


    It''s just that today he is hotter and gentler than ever, so Jiang Xinyan can''t even ignore it.


    She didn''t understand what he meant. She didn''t want to think about it. Jiang Xinyan was in a beautiful mood, and the old **** was eating the food fed by the man.


    ''s gentle gaze swept across Chu Lixuan''s heart, causing him to tremble fiercely.


    He admired her intoxicatedly, his joy! How beautiful, she is simply a fairy who is left behind and independent!


    suppressed the heat in her heart, patiently fed her the last bit, and then Chu Lixuan hugged her back to the room.


    Smelling the faint fragrance on her body, her breath became hot, language was superfluous, and her lips slowly pressed together.


    He couldn''t help trembling, and saw her eyes were misty and moist, and her face flushed red.


    There were tiny beads of sweat oozing from the tip of the nose, and the lips were slightly open, revealing a fresh and moist tongue, pure and charming.


    That endearing appearance made him unable to restrain himself from lowering his head to hold her lips, and then gently wrapping her tongue...


    The king of Zhenbei got up at dawn, and ordered Leng Yue to arrange breakfast. He went to practice, and an hour later, he went back to the house to wash up and go to the dining room to wait.


    Xuanyuanchen also washed up and went out to have breakfast. Seeing that his father was so early today, he hurriedly hurried to greet him: "My son, please greet my father."


    "Sit down! Wait a while before eating." King Zhenbei invited his son to sit down.


    Usually others are waiting for his father, but this morning he saw his father in the dining room early in the morning, and he was startled.


    "Father, who are you waiting for?" Xuanyuanchen asked strangely.


    "Wait a while and you''ll know." The father and son waited for a long time, and the King of Zhenbei didn''t seem impatient at all.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Dan Mo Phoenix" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： brother

    Chapter 345 Brothers


    Jiang Xinyan opened her confused eyes, and what she met was a pair of glistening eyes, "Xinxin is awake, is she tired?"


    "Pfft! If you ask such an ambiguous question, what do people think you''ve done to me!"


    Chu Lixuan blushed when she heard her beloved woman''s ridicule.


    He always felt that it was normal for Xinxin to get married in Dongchen Country at her age, and there were many children at her age who had already given birth.


    A girl of about fourteen years old meets the legal standard of adulthood in Dongchen, and can marry her favorite husband in a proper manner.


    However, his young wife has been emphasizing that she is not yet mature.


    After listening to it too much, Chu Lixuan also felt that she had married a little lady, and she also felt that her body and mind were not yet mature.


    However, many times he couldn''t restrain himself, and he suppressed his desires with his tenacious self-control.


    Chu Lixuan remembered in his heart that Dongchen State had the custom of counting virtual years, that is, adding two years to the actual age.


    He quietly counted the days in his heart.


    Chu Lixuan is nine years older than Jiang Xinyan. Before getting married, he did not understand the relationship between men and women, nor did he have any expectations.


    I don''t know if it was because Chu Lixuan understood it instantly after getting married, or because he met a special little wife.


    Anyway, Chu Lixuan understands feelings more and more every day, knows how to love her, and also learns to love her family.


    Therefore, he picked a lot of flowers ingeniously and sprinkled them in their bedroom (Jiang Xinyan planted a lot of flowers and plants in the space).


    It was arranged in a place that Xinxin was familiar with, and it was arranged so romantically, which made the wedding night of the two more perfect.


    He also read a lot of books on this subject, hoping to make his Xinxin more experience the joy of male *female* love, instead of tension and pain.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help feeling a little frightened, trying to let her relax as much as possible to accept him.


    However, his young wife was talking about the real age, not the false age of Luo Shizi, which made him almost explode and die.


    He had been restraining the urge to move in his heart before, that was because he knew that he couldn''t eat her yet, so he didn''t hold back so much.


    Although Jiang Xinyan is a native of Dongchen, her soul has lived in another world for more than 20 years, and she can''t accept it...


    Although they are already married, they have the name of husband and wife, and they also have a deep relationship. Usually, they hug each other, and they are affectionate, just as the intimacy between lovers.


    If Chu Lixuan told her in advance to prepare her a little bit, maybe she would follow him.


    It''s better than not being prepared at all, making Jiang Xinyan very nervous and a little bit conflicted.


    Chu Lixuan saw that she was unwilling, and would not force it at all, preferring to endure it.


    Jiang Xinyan has lived to twenty-six in the modern age. Although she has never been in a relationship, she still knows that it is not good for the body to endure such a man.


    She learned to help him solve it on TV...


    And told the man that she just had no preparation in her heart, and when his birthday came, the couple would give Zhou Gong''s ceremony.


    Chu Lixuan was happy both physically and mentally, hugged her sweetly and went to sleep, not so early in the morning looking at her beloved with bright eyes.


    His eyes were reluctant to blink, wishing that tomorrow would be his birthday, but unfortunately he didn''t remember when his birthday was.


    I only remember that it is June, and I have to wait for three months and nearly 100 days. My heart is mourning, what a long time!


    "Husband, can I disguise myself as a man today?" Jiang Xinyan said that the man stared at her without blinking, and she didn''t know if she was tired!


    "Why? You are my wife, and we naturally meet the North Vietnamese embassy as husband and wife!"


    "We''re not big bosses with any status, so you act as a counselor beside King Zhenbei, and I''m your little servant..."


    Jiang Xinyan was moved with affection, Xiaozhi told Chu Lixuan rationally, and finally made him agree to disguise herself as a man.


    King Zhenbei and his son were talking when they heard footsteps and looked up to see two handsome and extraordinary men striding forward.


    The two men, one tall and the other short, are both in ice-blue straight robes with excellent drape, and a wide belt with auspicious cloud patterns of the same color around their waists.


    There is also a piece of black jade of excellent jade quality hanging on the waist of the little man. The shape is very beautiful. Both of them are wearing leather boots, and they go directly to their dining table.


    "Where''s Ice Soul? Who are you? You can actually approach this king''s dining room?" King Zhenbei was very surprised.


    "Haha! Greetings to the lord, this is my husband Chu Lixuan, I am Jiang Xinyan, don''t you know us?"


    Jiang Xinyan is very satisfied with her makeup skills, King Zhenbei doesn''t even know them anymore, haha!


    "You... you guys, why are you dressed like this?" King Zhenbei stammered in shock.


    He couldn''t see Chu Lixuan''s shadow even if he looked closely, but unfortunately the Chu Lixuan he usually saw wore half a mask.


    At this time, Chu Lixuan''s handsome face was carved with distinct facial features, his angular face was extremely handsome, and he was not angry or arrogant.


    Jiang Xinyan''s appearance seems to be loose and unrestrained, but the inadvertent light in her eyes makes people dare not look down.


    Chu Lixuan''s beauty is more masculine, more serious and solemn. It is the precipitous beauty of high mountains and flowing water, the free and easy beauty of horses and swords, and the cold beauty of snow-capped mountains in cold nights.


    Jiang Xinyan''s beauty is more feminine, more delicate and handsome, with two pear eddies when she smiles, wearing men''s clothes like a man, it is difficult to distinguish male and female.


    "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time, let''s have breakfast!" Chu Lixuan was not in a good mood.


    His little wife wanted to pretend to be his little servant, but he naturally didn''t want it. The little servant had no status and could easily be called by others.


    In the end, he couldn''t resist her coquetry and cuteness, pretending to be a brother, but he just wanted her to be his wife forever.


    Chu Lixuan can''t accept any other identity, even if it is pretending, Chu Lixuan is not willing.


    "Husband, let''s eat!" Jiang Xinyan knew that the man was not happy, so she quickly took a dumpling and fed it to his mouth.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to eat at first, but she held the chopsticks in her small hand and stopped by his mouth. He was afraid that she would be tired, so he opened his mouth to eat.


    "Master Chu? Madam Chu? You?" Xuanyuanchen only came to his senses at this time, and asked himself in disbelief.


    "Little General Xuanyuan, long time no see? How are you doing?" Jiang Xinyan was in a good mood when she saw the man eating dumplings.


    "I''ve been fine lately. It''s been a long time since I saw you. When did you arrive?"


    "Arrived last night. The lord invited us and the couple to come over. You should eat quickly. Only when you are full will you have the strength to deal with the mission."


    Jiang Xinyan was quite excited about seeing the North Vietnamese mission. It is said that the grasslands of North Vietnam are vast and boundless.


    I don¡¯t know if it is the Loba people on the modern grassland, or the Mongolian people, or the Manchu, Hui, Daur, Ewenki, Oroqen people¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： North Vietnamese Mission

    Chapter 346 North Vietnam Mission


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s extraordinarily gorgeous smile, Chu Lixuan was hurt ten thousand points in her heart. She likes to be his brother so much?


    "Xinxin~ Eat." Chu Lixuan was used to feeding her now, even if it was water, he would be happy to feed her.


    Xuanyuanchen watched the interaction between the couple. He was envious and his appetite was widened. The breakfast carefully arranged by Leng Yue was not eaten at all.


    A general came in to report: "My lord, the North Vietnamese embassy has come in, should you take it directly to the reception hall?"


    "Well, let''s take it directly." King Zhenbei was a little excited, and hoped to be able to negotiate this time.


    They, the Zhenbei Army, are all planting potatoes, which is also a good season for growing food, and the Zhenbei King doesn''t want to start a war at this time.


    Although there are no more common people on the northern border, they have all fled, and the King of Zhenbei does not want to make the "people" difficult.


    In Jiang Xinyan''s words, isn''t it delicious to grow your own food and eat it yourself? What war are you fighting!


    The king and the master of Zhenbei walked in front, Xuanyuanchen wanted to go to the back row, but no one gave him a chance.


    Chu Lixuan "brothers" walked back side by side, "Xinxin, are you happy?"


    "Neither! It''s just that I''ve never seen an alien, so I want to see what it looks like."


    "It''s not two eyes, two noses and one mouth." Chu Lixuan slandered others for the first time.


    Jiang Xinyan took hundreds of thousands of beasts from the North Vietnamese army last time, but she didn''t see the North Vietnamese, she was just curious, she really had no other meaning.


    The four of them walked to the door of the living room, and they met a group of people coming from the front, about a dozen people, a dozen men, and three girls.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up, uh! It''s really a typical Mongolian appearance. Almost all men have big faces, small eyes and goatee.


    "The third prince of Beiyue has met the king of Zhenbei, and everyone." The third prince of Beiyue came forward to say hello, and can speak Dongchen dialect, which is Chinese.


    "The third prince is polite, this king is very happy to meet you." King Zhenbei replied politely.


    The third prince, who is in his twenties, is of medium build, neither tall nor short, with well-proportioned limbs, a big face, not too small eyes, no beard, and an overall harmonious person.


    To the left of the third prince is General Mo, with a dark face, thick eyebrows and small eyes, a straight nose, thick lips, and a full beard.


    On the right is a civil servant with a typical big face, small eyes, goatee, and several other men, all the same if you look carefully or not.


    A beautiful woman is the princess of North Vietnam, with two maids, the princess''s silver ornaments all over the corners of her clothes are blowing in the wind.


    Delicate facial features, graceful posture, and clothes that match the complexion look very moving.


    However, the Beiyue Princess looked up at the sky and stared at the Zhenbei King and his son with her nostrils, not knowing what it meant.


    However, when she saw Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan inadvertently, she showed a surprised expression.


    ''s face was full of smiles: "He Sainu... quack quack..." I don''t know what to say!


    Princess of Beiyue means, hello, beautiful man, what a beautiful man, this princess likes it, ah! There is also a little beautiful man, which this princess also likes, and the third brother, both of these beautiful men are promised to this princess.


    pity! Jiang Xinyan didn''t learn Mongolian in another world, and at most she would say: "He Sainu", hello, I can''t speak any other words.


    So, she didn''t understand what the Princess Beiyue was saying, and seeing that everyone didn''t speak, out of politeness, Jiang Xinyan could only lower her voice and say, "He is a slave."


    The third prince of North Vietnam was stunned! He was embarrassed by the shameless words of the sixth princess, but this sixth princess was the queen''s daughter.


    The third prince didn''t dare to offend the sixth princess, but when he didn''t know what to say, he heard Jiang Xinyan say to the sixth princess, hello!


    The third prince thought that Jiang Xinyan understood their North Vietnamese language, but when she heard the sixth princess say that, she was not angry, and replied, hello.


    Is this world fantastic? There are actually two men willing to commit themselves to one woman at the same time!


    Chu Lixuan was also stunned! As a diligent general, he naturally understands four languages.


    When he heard the shameless words of the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam, he was full of anger and wanted to directly beat the North Vietnamese woman to death.


    was about to make a move when he heard his lovely Xinxin say hello to the dead woman, using North Vietnamese.


    Chu Lixuan was stunned on the spot, looked sideways at his little wife, and read from her little expression that she only knew two words in North Vietnamese.


    He knew that she usually likes to pretend to be forceful, but at this time she is also habitually pretending to be forceful, but this time it''s going to be a joke.


    The Sixth Princess of Beiyue heard Jiang Xinyan talking to her, and she burst into laughter. She was about to step forward and come over to pull Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "Xinxin, you failed in pretending to force, that dead woman said she took both of us as her face." Chu Lixuan spoke in secret.


    "Ah~ Tapping on the horse." Jiang Xinyan screamed angrily, this time my mother really didn''t want to pretend, just out of politeness.


    The sixth princess who was so frightened that she stepped forward took a few steps back: "Little beautiful boy, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Go away, if you talk nonsense again and throw it out, we have nothing to talk about." Chu Lixuan''s voice fell on the stone.


    He used the North Vietnamese dialect, his words were eloquent, and he was cold and cruel. He was so cold and threatening that the North Vietnamese mission was frightened and his calf trembled.


    "Sixth sister, do you understand? This prince will report to the father and queen truthfully." The meaning of the third prince was obvious.


    If the Sixth Princess continues to talk madly, all of them will go home. This time he didn''t want to bring the Sixth Princess with him.


    It is this unruly sixth sister who haunts their father and king, and must come out to meet the world.


    The sixth princess was also so frightened that she pouted and said aggrievedly: "Did the little beautiful man say hello to this princess just now? What are you scolding this princess for?"


    "She just learned to say hello to me. She didn''t understand your crazy words. She simply thought you were saying hello to her! Who knew you were a crazy woman."


    Chu Lixuan ruthlessly attacked the sixth princess, his patience and tenderness were only for his Xinxin, and he only said so much for Xinxin.


    The sixth princess was humiliated and cried by Chu Lixuan. What''s wrong with her liking beautiful men. She is the most beautiful princess in North Vietnam.


    was sought after by countless men in North Vietnam, she didn''t even look at them, this was the first time she liked a man.


    King Zhenbei was stunned for a long time. As a general who has been guarding the North Vietnamese border for more than 30 years, he also understands the North Vietnamese language.


    Knowing Chu Lixuan''s brutality, King Zhenbei was still sweating for the princess of Beiyue, and he would definitely be beaten to death on the spot.


    If this princess was killed by Chu Lixuan like this, what should this king do? Help him beat up or pull away!


    I don''t know! Things will turn out like this! Ha ha! Jiang Xinyan is really amazing! In this way, Chu Lixuan''s hostility was resolved in a funny way.


    Dear sons, three chapters have been updated today, and there is one chapter in the review. *^_^*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： If you have food, you will be uncle

    Chapter 347


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to beat up crazy women anymore, because Jiang Xinyan''s little universe was about to explode, and he wanted to comfort her.


    He wanted to hug her, but there were a lot of people here, so Chu Lixuan could only hold her little hand instead, ignoring the faces of others.


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan over the people around him, walked directly into the living room, and found a comfortable seat to sit.


    "Xinxin~ Still angry? It''s really unnecessary to be angry for that mad woman." Chu Lixuan comforted patiently.


    "I''m not angry with that crazy critic!" The old lady was angry with herself, so she shouldn''t be making jokes.


    "Xinxin~ don''t be angry with yourself, you just want to say hello to them politely, how do you know that crazy critics are so shameless!"


    "Pfft~" Jiang Xinyan felt that the steps the man helped her find were good, so she went down the stairs and smiled happily.


    When the three princes of North Vietnam and his party came in, they saw the little handsome man smiling beautifully.


    The big handsome man looked at her with doting eyes, exuding a gentle aura all over his body, adding to his masculine charm.


    It seems that the fierce and murderous man just now is not him at all.


    King Zhenbei was also very uneasy about this change of Chu Lixuan, he didn''t want to drive out the envoy just like that.


    "Three princes please." The King of Zhenbei invited the North Vietnamese embassy to come in and sit together.


    Princess Beiyue looked at Chu Lixuan obsessively, what a beautiful man! This princess likes you better.


    Chu Lixuan''s thoughts were all on his Xinxin, and he didn''t find the obsessed eyes of Princess Beiyue.


    The third prince of North Vietnam was very worried, this terrifying man noticed the lewd eyes of the sixth princess.


    He winked at General Mo, who was beside him, and wanted to take the sixth princess out to avoid bad things. The third prince did not seek benefits from King Zhenbei for the past two months.


    His father ordered to temporarily stop the unilateral war, because Dongchen soldiers never actively harassed them on the North Vietnamese border.


    "My lord, what do you think about the restoration of border trade between the two countries." The third prince asked eagerly.


    General Mo did not invite the sixth princess away, so the third prince was very worried.


    "This king feels that not only should the previous transactions be restored, but also some new content can be added."


    King Zhenbei just said that Chu Lixuan said to him yesterday, but he didn''t know what it was.


    The third prince was very happy to hear it, so he waited for the king of Zhenbei to speak, but he didn''t know anything for a long time.


    King Zhenbei saw that everyone was looking at him, and kicked Chu Lixuan, "This is Master Chu who is talking to you this time."


    "Master Chu, can you tell me what new transactions are added?" The third prince obviously didn''t take Chu Lixuan seriously.


    "The food and others that you most want to exchange in North Vietnam, since the day the transaction was opened, we Dongchen have provided an unlimited supply of goods."


    Chu Lixuan knows that if you don''t want to take advantage of it, what you say later may not attract attention.


    "What? Your Dongchen Country still has food? Unlimited?" the goatee Wenchen asked in shock.


    It used to be a quantitative transaction. During such a famine period, there was still a lot of food in their Dongchen country.


    No wonder, this time the North Vietnamese army did not get any advantage! When people are full every day, they have the strength to fight a protracted battle with them.


    It was their great king who was wise and martial, and decided to stop the war, mainly because of the constant conflict between the small tribes on the grassland.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the talking official with the look of a fool, and Jiang Xinyan also had the same look.


    Wenchen was stared at by two eyes with strong contempt, his face flushed, and he explained shyly: "I''m just too surprised, I don''t believe you."


    "Haha..." King Zhenbei was stunned for a while, God! How much wealth does his royal sister have!


    "Master Chu, what kind of food are you talking about?" The third prince''s attitude turned 180 degrees.


    almost nodded and bowed, the North Vietnamese royal family had not tasted polished rice and white noodles for three months.


    There is only a little coarse grain in the surplus, and I can''t manage enough, so what about the people! That is the rough noodles are gone.


    "Rice, white noodles, thick noodles, soybeans, potatoes, do you know potatoes?" Chu Lixuan''s unique low voice was stunned.


    The words ?? pounded the hearts of the North Vietnamese embassy, ??making them excited, and the people with poor self-control were drooling.


    Princess Beiyue is one of the drooling people, she was conquered by Chu Lixuan''s charm, such a beautiful man, and a lot of food...


    "Young Master Chu, this princess likes you very much." There was still saliva at the corner of the **** princess'' mouth.


    During the negotiating session, it was icy and snowy, and the overwhelming cold air hit the North Vietnamese mission without money.


    Chu Lixuan clenched his fists, and in the next second, he was about to swipe over to beat the Princess of Beiyue to death, but Jiang Xinyan held it.


    "Brother~ don''t be angry! You quickly negotiate, and we''ll go home." Her husband is too sincere. When people say that they like him, they want to kill them.


    Ha ha! It''s too cute to have. Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t laugh out loud, she did not hide her bright smile, which was very touching.


    Everyone present was stunned! There is actually such a stunning man in the world, the third prince''s heart trembled.


    He felt that he might be about to fall in love with a man! But he clearly liked women before!


    The third prince was fascinated by Jiang Xinyan''s smile, and sat there looking at her, which made Chu Lixuan even more upset.


    "For the specific details, you can talk to the lord. I will provide Dongchen Kingdom''s supply of goods. In addition to grain, there are vegetables and fruits in the future. I will take them for trading."


    Chu Lixuan finished speaking in one breath, dragged Jiang Xinyan and left, leaving the King of Zhenbei and the third prince of Beiyue in the living room with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Your Highness, Lord Chu just left like this? Don''t you care?" The third prince asked unwillingly, he still wanted to take a few more glances at that beautiful boy!


    "Three princes, you know why Master Chu left, why should you shirk the responsibility? Besides, Master Chu has food in his hand now, he is the uncle."


    The King of Zhenbei is not afraid of the third prince''s jokes. Nowadays, whoever has food is the uncle. He can''t survive during the famine, and everything else is empty.


    "Your Highness is right, then let''s go ahead and discuss where the transaction address is located."


    The third prince gave the sixth princess a fierce look. This brainless and domineering princess is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    "The trading address should be in Dahe Town! It''s close to the border and not far from Youzhou City."


    The King of Zhenbei is according to the meaning of Chu Lixuan, and many people in Youzhou City went out of the city to join the King of Zhenbei.


    After all, they are ordinary people, and it is unrealistic to arrange to enter the military camp. In the end, it will slow down the training progress of the military camp.


    The King of Zhenbei, according to Chu Lixuan''s intention, arranged the people in the border town, about a thousand people in a town.


    For the time being, eight towns are set up as one county seat. The most suitable town for trading at the border is Dahe Town.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Marshmallow" and "Zhenzhen", as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： beauty late

    Chapter 348 Beauty is late


    The third prince did not have any opinions, and the delegation worked out some specific details together with the subordinates of King Zhenbei.


    Jiang Xinyan dragged Chu Lixuan around in the camp. Jiang Xinyan didn''t like the princess of Beiyue very much, so she wanted to go back early.


    "Husband, in my opinion, the people in the North Vietnam mission are a little afraid of that princess, so we won''t talk about the seed transaction this time."


    "Xinxin is right. Give them some food first to make them hungry for all kinds of food, and then sell the seeds to them. It is more effective than what we propose."


    "Husband, what a talent, let''s go back after lunch!"


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan didn''t even want to eat lunch, but was afraid that his little wife would be hungry.


    When the couple were chatting happily, Xuanyuanchen came over and called them to have dinner, and the three of them went to the dining room together.


    Because the Princess of Beiyue was there, the King of Zhenbei ordered Lengyue to call Concubine Li Shu, Wu Meiren and Song Meiren to accompany her.


    Jiang Xinyan was wearing men''s clothes, so she naturally sat beside Chu Lixuan, the father and son of the King of Zhenbei, the powerful general of the King of Zhenbei, the third prince of Beiyue, and one table with one literary and one military.


    In addition, the eight men of the mission were divided into two tables, with the lieutenant generals under King Zhenbei and the junior generals to accompany them.


    The northern army of Zhenbei hunted wild boars, and the dishes were almost all from Jiang Xinyan, such as stewed pork bones with potatoes, braised pork, braised pork ribs, and stewed soy bean soup with pig trotters.


    There is a big river in front of the Zhenbei military camp. They also learned to fish, boiled fish fillets, braised fish, and seaweed moss.


    The dishes are very rich and delicious. The third prince was full of praise, picked up a potato and asked, "What is this?"


    "This is potato, you can stew pork ribs, pork belly, and chicken..."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice was crisp and sweet, and she spoke vividly, making everyone''s mouth water.


    "Master Chu said just now that potatoes can be sold to us?" Wenchen Goatee asked cautiously.


    OMG! This potato is too delicious! The most important thing in their grasslands is meat, if they have potatoes to cook together...


    "Well, I''m planning to sell it, but it will take two months for the potatoes to ripen in large quantities."


    Chu Lixuan''s voice was always cold, but no one cared, and only after eating did they know the deliciousness of potatoes.


    Food At present, everyone eats tacitly and occasionally says a few words without feeling embarrassed.


    At the women''s table, Princess Beiyue wanted to have a drink with Concubine Li Shu and the others, but women in Dongchen Kingdom rarely drink.


    Princess Beiyue was not happy anymore, so she came to Jiang Xinyan''s table with wine glasses, "This princess toasts everyone."


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t ignore her, they bowed their heads to eat, the level of the firehead army here is very good.


    Although the dishes made by ?? are not as delicious as Jiang Xinyan''s own cooking, the taste is still acceptable.


    Everyone in the North Vietnam Mission ate with relish, and they were very unhappy when they saw the sixth princess coming over.


    However, they dared not speak out, they could only put down their chopsticks and pick up the wine glass to accompany the Sixth Princess to drink.


    The King of Zhenbei and his son also held up the wine glasses and drank their heads in one gulp.


    The sixth princess saw that Chu Lixuan and his wife didn''t drink, she said unhappily, "You two brothers don''t give face to this princess?"


    Chu Lixuan was busy bringing vegetables to his little wife, and he didn''t have time to spoil her. If the Sixth Princess just left, it would be fine.


    However, the sixth princess is a savage master, she can''t stand being left out by others, especially the person she likes.


    "Your Highness, this is how your Dongchen Kingdom treats guests?" The sixth princess stared at Chu Lixuan, speaking to the King of Zhenbei.


    Chu Lixuan just pretended he didn''t see it, if it wasn''t for his little wife pulling him, he would have slapped him out.


    "Didn''t this king accompany you to drink? Where did you neglect the princess? Yan''er came over to offer a toast to the third prince."


    The meaning of ?? King of Zhenbei is very simple. You Princesses of Beiyue have come to toast, then the king can call a beautiful woman to toast you.


    The Princess of Beiyue was so angry that she was tearful, biting her cherry mouth. Any man could not bear to see it like this.


    She pretended to be pitiful and weak, just to let Chu Lixuan see it, hoping that he would soften his heart when he saw her pear blossoms with rain.


    This is what she never looked like in North Vietnam. She always walked sideways in North Vietnam, so she never needed to be weak.


    pity! Chu Lixuan has always been a hard-hearted person, and Jiang Xinyan is a woman, so she was blinded by the performance of the sixth princess.


    It was still quite cold in the north in March, and Wu Meiren walked over slowly from the opposite table.


    Today''s beauty Wu is wearing an emerald green padded jacket, which brings out her beautiful figure.


    His skin was as thick as fat, his lips were smiling, his eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, and a pair of slender fingers held a wine jug, filling the wine glass for King Zhenbei.


    took turns to fill everyone at the table with wine, and Wu Meiren''s father had already taken him to the capital.


    She now has no backers, so she can only please the King of Zhenbei more and more, so Wu Meiren pays special attention to dressing up.


    The goatee-bearded Wen Chen, in order to relieve his embarrassment, scoured his stomach and praised Wu Meiren.


    "Wu Meiren''s national beauty and beauty, she is really a peerless beauty with a beautiful face and moon, look at your picturesque eyebrows, you are as beautiful as a crown of jade."


    "Haha~" Jiang Xinyan burst out laughing, this is because she recited a four-character idiom to praise beauty.


    Princess Beiyue was angry, "Prime Minister Ahan, isn''t this princess beautiful? You are so desperate to praise a woman? And why don''t you two beautiful men look at this princess? Are you going to be stunned by this princess'' beauty? Fascinated?"


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t understand, so she didn''t attack her directly, but she saw the princess of Beiyue pointing at the couple with her slender fingers.


    Her smile disappeared, and she asked Chu Lixuan very unhappily, is this crazy critic scolding us again?


    Chu Lixuan honestly translated the madness and madness of the mad critics. The Princess of Beiyue dare not say too much now, but she is too self-righteous.


    To tell the truth, the princess of Beiyue is really beautiful, if it is said that the appearance of everyone in the world is painted by God.


    Some people just do graffiti by God, some people just scribble at will, and some people just scribble with heart.


    Then the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam must have been made by God while sitting in front of the desk with meticulous brushwork.


    She is as beautiful as Jiang Xinyan, with different styles of beauty, Jiang Xinyan just wants to combat this crazy group.


    She laughed and said slowly: "Does the princess know that beauty is late? No matter how beautiful her face is, it will eventually grow old one day, when the face is full of wrinkles, where is the difference between beauty and ugliness?"


    Jiang Xinyan will not appreciate a woman who likes her man, no matter how beautiful she is, nor will she give her a good face.


    What''s even more disgusting is that she made a joke for herself when they first met, Jiang Xinyan thought she was a person who pays attention.


    Although she was telling the truth, she didn''t give face to the Sixth Princess, just wanted her to retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Chicken and Duck Talk

    Chapter 349


    The Sixth Princess of Beiyue is like Jiang Xinyan, she doesn''t know Dongchen dialect, she saw the little beautiful man smiling and saying such a long sentence to her.


    She thought to herself, she must have been conquered by her own beauty, so she deliberately said so much to exaggerate this princess!


    "The little beautiful man said so many good things, did he fall in love with this princess? You persuade your brother to go back to North Vietnam with this princess!"


    Chu Lixuan translated it to Jiang Xinyan in secret voice, "Is the princess always so self-righteous?"


    North Vietnam Mission: "..." You''re right, the Sixth Princess has always been like this.


    The sixth princess still didn''t understand, she just relied on her brain to make up: "This princess will be very good to both of you brothers."


    "What did the princess say? This son is wasting his words and talking nonsense with a mad critic." Jiang Xinyan laughed.


    When she didn''t understand, she would at most politely say hello. This princess is so awesome, she will make up her mind a lot.


    "Come on, this princess will have another drink with everyone to celebrate that the little handsome man has fallen in love with this princess."


    The Princess of North Yue held the cup in front of Wu Meiren, motioned her to pour the wine, and then lifted her head and drank it.


    "Nima? My son is in love with you? Which eye did you see? Could it be that you have hysteria?" Jiang Xinyan suppressed her laughter and teased the princess.


    "Don''t worry little beautiful man, this princess will give you the best." The sixth princess saw Jiang Xinyan frowning, and she quickly expressed her position.


    Chu Lixuan watched his little wife teasing the crazy critic happily, he just doted on her interpreter, and earnestly helped her pick the fishbone and feed her food.


    Jiang Xinyan had Chu Lixuan''s secret voice transmission, which made her more and more amused, and she was madly criticized and no one helped her translate.


    Two people talking together, no, to be precise, they are crazy about one person''s imagination, and those who understand it will be happy.


    The third prince doesn''t care about the shameful sixth sister, he doesn''t know why he wants to see the happy smile of the little handsome man.


    Not to mention that there is still food in front of you, so go ahead and eat it. The third prince has not eaten a full meal for a long time.


    Although they are used to eating meat in North Vietnam, but they have not eaten rice for a long time, they still miss it very much.


    The other messengers devoured it as if nothing had happened. The same meat was cooked with some food, but it was so delicious.


    In the future, the transaction will be normal, and they can also eat like this. Think about it and have a bright future.


    The sixth princess is mainly to make a fool of herself, that''s her own business, as long as it makes Little Master Chu happy.


    It is obvious that this Master Chu is a pet brother, that look! To spoil as much as to spoil as much as possible.


    Young Master Chu is happy, Master Chu will definitely be willing to take out food and trade with them North Vietnamese!


    The North Vietnamese embassies were surprisingly unanimous, and they ate their heads in a tacit understanding, and no one helped the Sixth Princess translate.


    The six princesses croaked, and the North Vietnamese did not hear them. The messengers waved their chopsticks tirelessly and ate happily.


    Their six princesses are just one, a charming princess who does not know the ills of the world, living wantonly under the queen''s doting.


    In the Zhenbei Army, there are not many people who understand North Vietnamese, so no one laughs at their chickens and ducks.


    Jiang Xinyan spent the whole meal playing with the sixth princess while enjoying her husband''s feeding.


    And the sixth princess was standing next to their table, talking to Jiang Xinyan, you and me, and I kept talking.


    Jiang Xinyan used to watch TV, and foreign princesses liked the generals or princes of other countries.


    In real life, the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam is too pitiful, and no one helps her translate.


    Jiang Xinyan could see that everyone in the North Vietnam Mission hoped that this negotiation would not be messed up.


    She didn''t want to mess up even more. She hinted to Chu Lixuan with her eyes that they needed horses, cattle and sheep from North Vietnam very much.


    They have a vast castle, and it''s not a problem to build a few farms, then they need horse breeds, cattle breeds, and sheep breeds!


    Jiang Xinyan imagined her farm. After the farm is built, she can open the castle to Shikoku people for sightseeing.


    At that time, the silver of white flowers! All into my mother''s pocket, imagining a bright future.


    Jiang Xinyan is getting happier and happier, she is really smiling and so beautiful, even if Chu Lixuan looks at it every day, she is fascinated at this time.


    The sixth princess was even more fascinated, "It''s so beautiful! This princess really likes it!"


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan and left, and his Xinxin was actually remembered by a crazy woman, which is worth it.


    After lunch, everyone started the next discussion, but Chu Lixuan and his wife did not participate.


    Ice Soul should be used as a microphone, and the King of Zhenbei would send Ice Soul to ask what he wanted to ask, and then talk to the messengers.


    This is a lot of trouble, but there is nothing they can do. The Six Princesses of North Vietnam are the ones their mission dares not offend.


    And Chu Lixuan and his wife are also existences that the King of Zhenbei dare not offend, so we can only talk about it like this.


    Because I hadn''t thought about raising a horse before, Chu Lixuan was spreading the word to Jiang Xinyan about the importance and regulation of horses in Dongchen Kingdom.


    Horses have always been in Dongchen Kingdom. They were purchased, bred and managed uniformly by the imperial court.


    In particular, excellent military horses are also an important national strategic resource, and there are almost no horses in the civilian population.


    The only way for a wealthy ordinary person in Dongchen country to get horses is to go outside the customs to buy horses.


    The country with the most horses outside the customs is North Vietnam. The price of a horse is about seventy to eighty taels of silver.


    what is this concept? Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan some examples, which can be compared.


    For example, it is legal to buy and sell people in Dongchen Kingdom. For a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, you can buy it back as a maid, and the price is fifteen to twenty taels of silver.


    A skilled worker earns 22 taels of silver a month, which is even lower for ordinary workers. Chu Lixuan is not very clear about how much.


    Several acres of first-class paddy fields, a family of five farmers, worked hard for a year, and earned seven or eight taels of silver.


    A county magistrate of the seventh grade, with an annual salary of only 60 taels of silver, so it would be quite a sight for someone to ride a horse on the streets of Dongchen.


    Jiang Xinyan said with a smile: "Husband, I know, if someone rides a horse in Dongchen Country, then I see a Ferrari sports car whizzing by in another world, the feeling is the same."


    Chu Lixuan: "Xinxin~ What is a Ferrari sports car?"


    Jiang Xinyan just talked to him about the modern means of transportation, Chu Lixuan was very envious.


    He heard his little wife''s words, there is a kind of regret: "Xinxin likes Ferrari sports cars?"


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t say, if it wasn''t for her adoptive parents searching for her money, she would also be someone who could buy a Ferrari sports car.


    "I don''t like it very much, I just can own it. Husband, we will build a horse farm in the future. How many sports cars will it be worth! Haha..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Grain Pricing

    Chapter 350 Grain Pricing


    Chu Lixuan was stunned by her smile, he smiled from the heart, and thought silently in his heart.


    Still insist on a variety of rice and potatoes every day in exchange for more horses, "How many horses does Xinxin want to raise?"


    "Husband, don''t you think about exchanging a lot of grain for horses at a time? Let''s exchange some male horses first, and then mares and then unlimited breeding."


    "Well~ Xinxin is really smart." Chu Lixuan thought she liked it very much, so she wanted to exchange a lot for her at one time.


    It turned out that she was so easily satisfied, Chu Lixuan looked at her with joy, and the more she looked, the more obsessed she became.


    Is Jiang Xinyan really easy to satisfy? The answer is naturally no. She likes money very much, especially the joy of earning money.


    However, she knew that eating one bite would not make a fat person, she had to eat one bite at a time, and she had to earn money little by little.


    However, she also knows that the price of food here is very low. Rice in the south and millet in the north is one of the main foods for the people of Dongchen to satisfy their stomachs.


    Grain is affected by factors such as its own laws, climate environment, trade flow, etc., and the price fluctuates accordingly. High prices hurt people, and low prices hurt farmers.


    From an economic point of view, observing changes in food prices can truthfully reflect the development of Dongchen Kingdom.


    "Food men and women, people want to survive, food is the basic element to sustain life, and the price of food determines the quality of our life."


    Jiang Xinyan talked to Chu Lixuan about her outlook on life, values ??and expectations for future life.


    "In March last year, the emperor clearly ordered the three divisions, and the price of one stone of japonica rice or other grains was about 1,000 yuan. This year, due to the locust plague and the continuous fighting in the south, the price of grain has risen to 2,500 to 3,000 yuan."


    Chu Lixuan also told her that due to different harvests, the price of Dongchen grains will also be different.


    For example, one stone of rice is 118 catties, and the price of food fluctuates due to factors such as floods, natural disasters, and wars.


    Thousands of money and one stone of food are not a problem for ordinary people.


    "Husband, then we charge 3,000 yuan per shi for milled rice, 1,000 yuan and 1 shi for potatoes, 1,000 yuan for rough noodles, and 2,000 yuan and 1 shi for corn flour, okay?"


    "Very good." Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with Jiang Xinyan''s proposal. Although it was a bit higher than usual, they were working very hard!


    It is much cheaper to sell it with other vendors and families.


    Jiang Xinyan remembered Sima Guang''s complaint: "The world is getting worse and worse, and the merchants and soldiers all wear silk stockings." Although the words are not pleasing, the wealth of the Song Dynasty is evident.


    This Dongchen Kingdom was wealthy before the locust plague, and ranked first in the Shikoku. Now, it is affected by the locust plague and the war in the south.


    The people are starving, there is famine in various places, there is an extreme shortage of supplies, and profiteers are hoarding them, resulting in a tenfold increase in food prices compared to last year.


    "Xinxin, what did you think of? You smiled so brightly." Chu Lixuan asked happily.


    "Husband, we set a price of 3,000 yuan and one stone. It''s really a price of conscience. Whether it is grassroots or local tyrants depends on the food in the hands of the little friends."


    Lao Niang is undoubtedly a local tyrant of Dongchen Country, a big boss, and will be the richest man in the world in the future, haha!


    "Well~ the price has been set, and the trading location has been set. As for the trading time, let them decide! Xinxin, let''s go home."


    "Okay! Go home and urge them to plant food diligently, haha..."


    Chu Lixuan summoned Ice Soul, "Go back and tell the lord, we''re leaving, and the transaction time is set, just send us a letter."


    King Zhenbei doesn''t have any opinion. Now he is a poor man. Without Chu Lixuan''s support, their Zhenbei Army can only drink the northwest wind, and what is the deal with North Vietnam!


    By the time they negotiated dinner, everything was basically finalized, and the King of Zhenbei wanted to see off the guests.


    However, the North Vietnamese mission still wanted to have dinner at the barracks, then stay overnight and go back tomorrow.


    King Zhenbei was not good at driving people away, but the Sixth Princess of Beiyue was very unhappy during the meal.


    She asked fiercely, "My lord, where are the brothers from Chu Ye?"


    King of Zhenbei: "..."


    He didn''t understand who Chu Ye and his brothers were, he only knew Chu Lixuan and his wife, he was stunned for a while.


    The third prince also wanted to know why the brothers did not come to dinner.


    "Your Majesty, hasn''t Master Chu been talking to us about food prices? Why haven''t you seen them after dinner?"


    "He! He has already gone back to prepare food. They live in Guanshan County, which is under the jurisdiction of Pingqing Prefecture. It''s very far away!"


    The King of Zhenbei casually said that the Pingqing Mansion is more than 3,000 miles away from here, and their trading time is set on the first day of April.


    It''s a long way to deliver food. If Chu Lixuan lived in Youzhou.


    The furthest distance is more than 600 miles, which seems to be insincere! King Zhenbei praised his wit.


    "That''s a long way off, but you Dongchen only have food in Guannei. This prince can understand."


    The two of them spoke Dongchen language, which the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam could not understand. There is no beautiful man here.


    The Sixth Princess didn''t want to guess, and asked directly, "What did you say?"


    "Master Chu and brothers have already gone back to prepare food to trade with us." The third prince explained to her.


    "What? They''re gone? Didn''t they say they were going back to North Vietnam with this princess? Third brother, what do you mean?"


    "When did they say they would go back to North Vietnam with us? Stop thinking about it, you can eat at ease!"


    The third prince suppressed his anger and said that he was not the son of the queen, so in North Vietnam, his status was not as high as that of the sixth princess.


    "Okay! You actually helped an outsider to deceive this princess, this princess is your sister! You treat this princess like this without fear of your father punishing you?"


    snort! The third prince raised his eyes and gave her a deep look, then lowered his head to eat slowly.


    Now, he has negotiated the price of food with the King of Zhenbei, and it is still available in unlimited quantities. He is the hero of North Vietnam.


    The third prince did not believe that his father would punish him for a favored daughter.


    If this time, there is no such thing as so much food, the third prince may still be afraid that the sixth princess will go back to complain and will be punished by his father.


    The pretty princess saw that her third brother, who usually obeyed her orders, actually ignored her this time, so she made a lot of noise and refused to eat.


    The ?? messengers were still a little concerned about the queen, and patiently persuaded, "Sixth princess, this Lord Chu is going back to prepare food. After 20 days, we will start trading items."


    "Yes! Sixth Princess, you can go to the trading location and you can meet Master Chu."


    "The Sixth Princess will not hope, your father and queen go hungry!"


    Mainly because the Sixth Princess didn¡¯t eat, and they didn¡¯t dare to use chopsticks! Otherwise, who would persuade so actively!


    The sixth princess is charming and willful, but she still has some scruples about moving out of her father and queen.


    Her maid also stepped forward and persuaded: "Princess, your health is important, twenty days will soon pass."


    Everyone kept persuading, and the Sixth Princess was barely able to eat.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Bright Moon and Breeze" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 351 Wu Yiniang Instigated

    Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Wu Yiniang Provoked


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that the Princess of Beiyue was furious because they were gone, she wouldn''t care if she knew it, and she would laugh three times.


    The couple walked out of the barracks, entered the space to remove their makeup, took a shower, and teleported outside the castle in an unpopulated place.


    When I got home, it was just in time for dinner, and at the entrance of the dining room, I met the eldest princess and Master Jing Hui and came to the dining room for dinner.


    The eldest princess said happily: "Yaner, you guys have worked hard all the way back, wash your hands and prepare to eat."


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m going to fetch water, you all sit and rest first." Chu Lixiang said enthusiastically.


    "Brother Xiang is so nice, thank you, grandmother, master, mother, you all come in and sit together." Jiang Xinyan returned home in a good mood.


    "Yan Er, your husband and wife have worked hard." Jin Niang and Jing Hui Shi Tai said.


    "It''s not hard work, our food was ordered before it was ripe, hehe! Let''s rush back here and ask everyone to grow some more potatoes."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to share with her family when she was happy, and everyone was very happy to hear her words.


    "I really hope that the potatoes will mature soon, and then they will be able to sell a lot of money. I will also grow potatoes tomorrow."


    Chu Lixiang came in with a basin of water, and when he heard the words of his eldest sister-in-law, he excitedly said that he would also go to farm.


    "Okay! Come and order some beans with me tomorrow. You kids can do this easy job." Jiang Xinyan also felt that she needed a variety of food.


    Before ??, she thought that one season would be enough for them to eat for two years, and now she knew that horses were so expensive.


    Still need a variety of land, not only can you exchange enough horses, cattle, and sheep, although it is not allowed to kill cattle in Dongchen Kingdom.


    Then she is going to raise vegetable cattle. At that time, their castle will only have beef to sell, and she will need to use a lot of cattle to cultivate the land.


    The main reason is that they don''t have any foundation, and they start from scratch. They don''t have a lot of food, so how can they support everyone!


    This year, all the fields are plowed by soldiers. Although their speed is not slower than that of cattle, it will be easier if there are cattle.


    "Yan''er, can we also order some beans?" San Yiniang asked.


    "San Yiniang, you are all making clothes at home. After the Spring Festival, it''s summer. It takes a lot of time for each person to wear two thin summer shirts."


    Jiang Xinyan also doesn''t know how to make sewing machines, which is an industry she has never been involved in. She can only rely on them to sew work clothes by hand, stitch by stitch.


    "Grandmother, do you think that you have to work in the fields to help us? Actually, making clothes is also a very important job."


    "Yan''er, are you telling the truth? Not to comfort us?" Jinniang asked seriously.


    Recently, Wu Yiniang said every day that everyone is busy outside, and the women of their Chu family do needlework at home all day long, which is of no value.


    "Mother, I have to live this day without any hassle, and I can''t take a single step to the sky, not to mention clothing, food, shelter, and clothing is in the first place.


    If everyone has no clothes to wear, how can they go out! We started from scratch and developed slowly.


    From now on, we have to grow cotton by ourselves, weave cloth, and dye cloth by ourselves. These are all the delicate and important jobs that women do.


    Niang, second aunt and auntie, don''t belittle yourself, everyone has their own value. "


    "Yan''er is right, and I also said that you should stop thinking about things, do your job well, and don''t make trouble."


    When the eldest princess heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, she immediately reprimanded her, and she glared at Wu Yiniang fiercely.


    That is a restless woman who works lazy and slippery every day, and likes to chew her tongue.


    Wu Yiniang was stared at by the eldest princess, and her body was trembling. She knew that the women of the Chu family wanted to do more work.


    She is especially jealous of Jinniang, because Jinniang stares at her every day and does not let her be lazy, saying that it is not easy for the eldest young master to raise so many people.


    It was the easiest job for them to make clothes, so Wu Yiniang wanted to go with everyone to farm the fields, all of which were men.


    There must be no woman so petite, and no one will stare at her every day to be lazy and slippery.


    So, she kept talking in front of San Yiniang and the little daughters-in-law of the Chu family every day, saying that they didn''t do much help at home all day.


    Jiang Xinyan may not be so sensitive in other matters. She is especially sensitive and hates people who play tricks.


    Because her adoptive mother and adoptive brother in modern times are people who have more hearts than sieves, so she was miserable at that time.


    Jiang Xinyan also glared at Wu Yiniang, "Did Wu Yiniang fan you?"


    Wu Yiniang was stared at by Jiang Xinyan, her heartbeat quickened and she almost suffocated, this is even scarier than her mother-in-law!


    She never dreamed that the young lady would call her name so directly.


    Especially the eldest young master, with those sinister and cruel eyes, he glanced at her lightly, mother! too terrifying!


    Wu Yiniang knelt on the ground with her legs: "Mrs. Young Master, it''s a slave girl who thinks she is right, slave girl always wants more..."


    "You still want to quibble? After thinking about it clearly, let''s talk about it." Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect Wu Yiniang to dare to make excuses. Is it a fool to be an old lady?


    "Tonight, you don''t want to eat. Let''s figure it out when you''re ready, grandmother, let''s eat first."


    Jiang Xinyan knows that there are no rules without rules, and if the punishment is too light, there will be many people who will care about it in the future!


    The shrew from the Wang family in the cave was woken up by her that time. Now she makes clothes every day, and needlework is fast and meticulous.


    Some of the women and girls taken in by the Chu family''s army are now under the control of the two sisters Chu Ru and Chu Hua.


    Jinniang didn''t care, but when she saw that San Yiniang and Wu Yiniang were willing to be exiled with their family, she was much more tolerant and generous to them.


    San Yiniang is not stupid either. Wu Yiniang took the credit for her previous work, and she didn''t care about it. Her wholeheartedness was with her son Chu Lizheng.


    Today, her son is highly skilled in martial arts and can read books well, which has been exaggerated by Master Yang and Master Wang.


    She wanted to do more work, so she didn''t have time to think about Wu Yiniang''s thoughts, if it wasn''t for Wu Yiniang being punished this time.


    San Yiniang didn''t find Wu Yiniang wrong, she also thought that Wu Yiniang just wanted to help more.


    Chu Jiao also knelt down with her aunt. She is twelve years old this year, and she is now 14 years old, and she has reached the age to meet others.


    Her aunt always whispers in her ear that this is not good and that is not good. In fact, Chu Jiao thinks Song Daida is very good, but it''s a pity! Chu Jiao''s temperament is softer than her aunt.


    "Chu Jiao, you didn''t make a mistake, did you stop eating?" Jiang Xinyan asked strangely.


    She hadn''t realized that in ancient times, they were punished by sitting together. A person who made a mistake would be punished with the people close to him.


    "Sister-in-law, my aunt made a mistake, and I will be punished too." Chu Jiao answered truthfully, she was also punished sincerely, after all, her aunt did something wrong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： See the prosperous world

    Chapter 352 Seeing the Prosperity of the World


    Chu Lixuan knew that his little wife didn''t understand these rules, after all, she had been following Mrs. Jinghui since she was a child.


    When she was ten years old, she went to another world. She told him that everyone in this world was equal, men and women were equal, and there was no class distinction.


    Chu Lixuan sent her a message in secret, telling her that the rule here is that one person who makes a mistake will be punished in a row.


    "Chu Jiao, you get up to eat, we here will be one person who makes mistakes and one person will be responsible, and we won''t be punished by sitting together."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Chu Jiao didn''t dare not listen to Jiang Xinyan''s words, so she stood up and walked to the dining table.


    Chu Ye quickly pulled her to sit down. She had been fined for three days on the road for not eating, and she knew the pain of not eating.


    Xuanyuanshuang also silently brought a chopstick dish to Chu Jiao. She still liked Chu Jiao and Chu Ye very much. The three of them became female celebrities and went to class together every day.


    The brothers Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang didn''t dare to speak anymore. They hadn''t seen the elder sister-in-law punish someone for a long time.


    Looking back now, that was a very distant thing, Chu Lixiang couldn''t help but glance at his mother.


    Before ??, his mother knew that she would cry every day. At that time, Chu Lixiang was very helpless and worried at a young age.


    Now, how comfortable it is to live a good life! Why did Wu Yiniang instigate his mother and aunt?


    With such a penalty, they all lost their appetite, mainly because the elder sister-in-law was unhappy, and their elder brother looked terrible.


    "Brother Zheng, Brother Xiang, eat well, why are you looking around!" Jiang Xinyan knew that the two children were very sensitive.


    "Yan''er, you''ve worked hard, eat more, don''t worry about the two skin monkeys." The eldest princess and Jinniang both served her vegetables.


    Jinniang felt embarrassed that she was provoked by Wu Yiniang and felt like they didn''t work all day.


    Jinniang took another chopstick to Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang, "Your sister-in-law wants you to eat well!"


    "Thank you mother."


    "Thank you, mother." The two brothers looked at each other and ate happily.


    Master Jing Hui was very happy when she saw such a decisive granddaughter. This is the blood of their Hao family.


    "Master, eat more, are you still used to living here? From tomorrow onwards, you will also be their master, adding an additional pharmacology and physical education class."


    "Yan''er, pharmacology, I understand, what is a physical education class?" Master Jing Hui was happy when she heard that she had work to do.


    She doesn''t know how to be a female celebrity. The eldest princess has taken her around for the past two days, and she wants to help!


    "Physical education class is a very important class. It teaches children basic kung fu and strengthens their bodies, so that they can learn better."


    "This class is very good, outside...you can be a teacher, Yaner can rest assured and leave the children to me!"


    She thought she was eating here! Master Jing Hui wanted to go with everyone to plant crops.


    Everyone ate happily, Wu Yiniang was still kneeling on the cold ground, and it was still very cold in the north in March.


    After everyone finished eating, Wu Yiniang explained honestly that she wanted to be lazy and slippery, but was caught by Jinniang several times.


    She just wanted to go farming with everyone, so she was lazy. It would be too awkward for her to go alone, so she wanted to convince the women of the Chu family to go together.


    Jiang Xinyan also guessed that Wu Yiniang just wanted to be lazy and slippery.


    "Well! I think you are the first offender, so just starve for this meal tonight! I''ll eat it for breakfast tomorrow. If there is a next time, you will know the consequences."


    "Thank you young lady, slaves will never dare again." Wu Yiniang was really scared this time.


    She never dreamed that the young lady at such a young age would be more capable of discerning things than the lady.


    This time I really scared Wu Yiniang, no one here would go against Jiang Xinyan.


    Therefore, even if Wu Yiniang had nothing to eat, she did not dare to save food for her aunt even after she had wrapped Chu Jiao.


    "Auntie, I''ll pour you a cup of hot water for you to drink. Why do you want to be a demon! There''s something to eat and drink. If you don''t want to be a daughter, just do more."


    Chu Jiao scolded Wu Yiniang with red eyes. She was originally a concubine. Since her exile, she and Chu Ye have lived as well.


    There was no such distinction as a direct descendant when he was in the Hou Mansion. In the past half a year, Chu Jiao''s courage has also learned a little from her elder sister-in-law.


    "What? Jiaojiao even told you about me? Are you still my own? If it wasn''t for you..."


    Chu Jiao interrupted Wu Yiniang angrily: "Yiniang, you know why you came with us, do you have a place to go?


    Don''t think that your mother is stupid, all the way mothers are pretending, just to attract the attention of those officials.


    Auntie, you are still a lot more selfish than your mother. Are you having a bad day now? Why do you want to provoke them! "


    Chu Jiao is timid, but timid does not mean low IQ!


    Wu Yiniang was embarrassed by what Chu Jiao said. She always lamented that God was unfair. If she was a lady, how powerful she would be.


    In the Hou Mansion, Wu Yiniang was especially afraid of Jinniang. On the way to exile, when she saw Jinniang crying, she despised Jinniang very much.


    Later, after the eldest young master was healed, Jinniang regained her former elegance, but she no longer had the majesty she had before.


    Chu Jiao only knew that Wu Yiniang was forced into exile together, and that was the first hard time.


    Chu Jiao, who was scolding Wu Yiniang behind her back, heard it. After all, she was her own aunt, and Chu Jiao didn''t dare to tell anyone.


    Jiang Xinyan usually entered the space at this time to accompany her husband to farm, and only recognized her grandmother the day before yesterday.


    So, she sent Chu Lixuan into the space to farm, and she was chatting in the yard with her grandmother.


    Jiang Xinyan''s inner strength is deep, and she heard the conversation between the mother and daughter of Wu Yiniang clearly, so it was.


    Master Jing Hui''s inner strength is not as deep as Jiang Xinyan''s, so she didn''t hear: "Yan''er, what are you thinking?"


    "I was wondering if I should pick up my uncle to live here too." This was what Jiang Xinyan wanted to say that day.


    "Your uncle was hollowed out by alcoholism. He didn''t live to the age of forty and went away. That was the third year you went to another world."


    Mr. Jing Hui didn''t have too much sadness, after all, that son didn''t recognize her as his mother since he was five years old.


    He felt that the aunt was very gentle, she would cook delicious snacks for him and help him make clothes.


    She was even more kissable than her own mother, and was betrayed by her husband alone, and Master Jing Hui might not have been so heartbroken.


    She was betrayed by her husband and her son at the same time. At that time, her daughter was still young and ignorant, and Shitai Jinghui endured it for a year.


    Later, her daughter became able to speak, and she also alienated her along with her brother. Master Jing Hui was ruthless and left home.


    "Grandma, don''t be sad, everything has passed, I will treat you well in the future, and I will show you the prosperity of the world."


    "Yan''er, my grandmother is really satisfied with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Soybeans on the ridge

    Chapter 353


    Jiang Xinyan stepped forward and hugged her excited grandmother: "Then you will spend time with us in the future. When there is time next year, we will go to Penglai Island to see uncle and grandpa together."


    "Yan''er is really sensible. As long as she''s with Yaner, it doesn''t matter where you live. If you can go back to see Big Brother, your grandmother will be really satisfied."


    The grandfather and grandson chatted for a long time, Jiang Xinyan knew everything she should know, and went back to sleep satisfied.


    As soon as she entered the space, she saw that the man had harvested several tons of rice, "Husband, go to the hot spring to rest for a while, why do you have to rush so hard!"


    "Well~ Xinxin didn''t come back, I miss you very much when my husband stopped." Chu Lixuan was sultry without knowing it.


    After the couple washed up, they became more intimate and made out, and Chu Lixuan asked for his benefits again.


    The days were so unhurried, everyone performed their own duties, because they were well fed and warmly dressed, and everyone was full of energy.


    The potatoes have already bloomed, and it will not be long before the potatoes can be harvested, and they can be harvested between 30 and 50 days after flowering.


    During the production process, potatoes will have different harvest times due to the growth climate and fertilizer and water conditions.


    Providing full sun management during the potato growth stage will allow the plant to produce fuller and richer potatoes.


    The sunshine in the northern March is not strong, so at night, Chu Lixuan will pour the spiritual spring water with his mind.


    has greatly increased the output of potatoes and accelerated the maturity of potatoes. At the end of March, potatoes can be dug for border trade.


    During the ?? period, the family members of the Chu family gradually arrived, and the place to live was not built, so they were temporarily arranged in the wooden house where the Zhenbei Army lived.


    They are all very happy. They have experienced the plague of locusts. They have been notified by Chu Lixuan in advance and they have also saved food.


    However, due to lack of money or other reasons, there was no food left after the New Year, and life was difficult.


    I come here, and I can have enough food every day, or rice, what a blessing! Everyone is very obedient and works hard.


    After the reign of Chu Lixuan, he mainly arranged to open up wasteland to plant potatoes, and then ploughed the fields according to the season to raise seedlings, and the ploughed fields were leveled and waited for transplanting.


    Waiting for the adults to set up and level the ridge, and after a few days of work, Jiang Xinyan took a group of children to the ridge to order some beans.


    It is said that it is the busy season of farming, so when classes are suspended for a few days, everyone will order beans together, and the masters are also eager to order beans together.


    Jiang Xinyan divided them into groups of three, one for jacking, one for ordering beans, and one for covering firewood.


    After everyone learned, General Song held a sharpened wooden stick and inserted a hole in the front, and Master Cheng placed three soybean seeds in the hole.


    Hao Baorong covered the soybean seeds with firewood ashes. Everyone divided the labor and cooperated, and felt very happy to be able to help.


    The children were all in a group of friends who were close to them, Song Mingjiang, Chu Lixiang and a little boy from the Song family.


    Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Yang are both wondering if planting soybeans on this ridge will affect the rice yield!


    They are also very confident in Jiang Xinyan, so embarrassed to ask them out, so as not to make a joke.


    "Mrs. Chu, rice fields are used for planting rice. If you put some beans on the ridges, will it affect the yield of rice?"


    Song Mingjiang is eleven years old this year. He has read books on agriculture and he understands more. He has doubts, so he asks Jiang Xinyan.


    "Xiao Songjiang is very powerful! He also knows the yield of rice. Not only will rice grown on this ridge not affect the yield, but it is also beneficial!"


    "It''s also good! Sister-in-law, there are so many fields that can grow a lot of beans!" Chu Lixiang was happy, and he was very confident in Jiang Xinyan.


    As long as Jiang Xinyan said it, Chu Lixiang believed it very much and never questioned it, so he wouldn''t ask, he just did it.


    Jiang Xinyan is also very willing to teach this group of children. After a few years, these people will be her good helpers, and education still has to start from the children.


    She happily used her inner strength to tell her friends, because there were many children, and they were in groups of three and spread widely.


    The first advantage is that soybeans are planted on the ridges, which saves land resources. In the main rice-producing planting areas, whether it is plain areas or hilly areas.


    and mountainous areas, all paddy fields have ridges that block the paddy fields, generally about 30 to 40 centimeters wide.


    Two rows of soybeans can be sown, which saves more land resources, especially in hills and mountainous areas, and the paddy fields are small.


    And it is a deformed winding ridge, one mu of paddy field can be saved, and 0.2 mu of planting area.


    Saving so much planting area, as a place with dense population and insufficient land resources, is so important and significant.


    Although our population is not dense for the time being, since we can save a variety of land, why not do it!


    The second benefit of ?? is that soy beans are planted on the ridges, which protects the animals from harming the rice. When planting rice in the countryside, the harm of wild animals is always unavoidable.


    In the future, we will also raise cattle and sheep. If we come to the rice field, we will first eat the soybeans. When the grazing person or owner arrives, it will harm the soybeans, not the rice, thus protecting the safety of the rice.


    Because the yield of rice is almost ten times that of soybeans, the production capacity of soybeans is very low, but the leaves are plump and tender.


    is much more tender than rice, and it is also the most popular crop for cattle and sheep. It plays a role in protecting rice and maintaining soil erosion in the ridge.


    The rice and soybean planting season is the time when the rain in the rice-producing areas is very abundant in summer.


    If there is no soybean planted on the ridge, the exposed ridge soil will be washed and washed by the rainstorm, causing the soil to be lost with water.


    In the heavy rain season, the ridges mainly play the role of blocking water. Due to the flushing of the rain, the ridges become shorter and smaller, and they cannot resist the pressure of the flood, which will cause the ridges to collapse and cause the rice to suffer from floods.


    In addition, after the soybean grows, the dense root system protects the ridge and prevents rainwater from washing away the ridge, thus protecting the paddy field.


    Soybeans are planted on the ridges to avoid overgrowth of weeds and affect the growth of rice. During the growth process of soybeans, there are rhizobia in the roots, which do not require nitrogen fertilizer and have no effect on the growth of rice.


    When soybeans are planted on the ridges, we must get rid of weeds to avoid overgrown weeds on the ridges and compete with rice for fertilizer, affecting the normal growth and development of rice and reducing rice yield.


    In the process of growth and development, soybean will not compete with rice for fertilizer, so it will not affect the growth of rice, and it will not affect the yield of rice.


    "Wow! So many benefits! Madam Chu is amazing! You know a lot, where did you learn it?" Song Mingjiang was envious.


    "My eldest sister-in-law already knows who she is! She is a fairy, so you should follow my eldest sister-in-law and learn a little more." Chu Lixiang showed off his ass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： pastoral fun

    Chapter 354 Pastoral Fun


    Mrs. Cheng and his students, Master Yang and Master Wang were also excited to hear that there are so many benefits that will not affect the rice yield.


    They did not think that farming and farming requires knowledge. They have been here for decades.


    I have never grown vegetables in the world of ice and snow. The family, Mr. Chu and his wife, have not been successful. Everyone has eaten very fresh vegetables.


    The soldiers at work could hear it clearly, and also whispered that their wife was so powerful, which was really unparalleled.


    They are very grateful to God for allowing them to meet Master Chu and his wife.


    "You guys don''t hurry up and set up the ridge, let our wife make her a variety of soybeans. According to my wife, there are many ways to eat soybeans!" A thousand households are training soldiers.


    When everyone heard the words of Qianhu-sama, they consciously speeded up the work in their hands, and even lowered their heads and laughed sullenly.


    Old General Song excitedly said to Mrs. Cheng and Hao Baorong behind him: "We must also speed up, this field is boundless."


    "Old Song, how fast can our old guys do it! Yan''er said that the work should be done slowly, and the quality must be guaranteed, not the speed."


    Hao Baorong persuaded that he is a doctor, and quality is the most important thing in everything.


    In his heart, he despised Wu Fu as being reckless, ordering so fast, then the beans won''t save much face!


    "Mrs. Chu said that ordering beans is not a technical job, and good beans covered with firewood can grow well."


    Mrs. Cheng wanted to tease Hao Baorong, because their group was Hao Baorong''s last cover of firewood.


    His words made Hao Baorong feel a great responsibility, "Mr. Cheng, do you want us to change the process?"


    "I can say, as long as the ash cover covers the beans, it will not affect the growth of the beans." Jiang Xinyan comforted all those who covered the ash.


    She didn''t expect Master Cheng to be so black-bellied, but fortunately, she has deep inner strength, so she can''t hear him fooling people!


    Mrs. Cheng said sarcastically: "Oh! I''m a little deaf, I can''t hear clearly, Hao Shenyi won''t mind!"


    "No, where can it be! As long as I don''t care about my business, it''s a happy thing, haha..."


    Hao Baorong was relieved of the pressure and laughed easily. In fact, he was thinking the same as Mrs. Cheng.


    Therefore, he has been cautious, so that the movement is much slower, and now Yaner said, as long as the beans are covered.


    How easy is a hole so small! "Speed ??up, we old guys can''t hold back!"


    Chu Ye, Cheng Xiande and a grandson of the Cheng family''s big house were in a group, "Sister Chu Ye, your sister-in-law is so amazing, I will study more when I grow up."


    "Brother De, aren''t you studying every day?" Chu Ye was also very happy that others envied her sister-in-law.


    Cheng Xiande lowered his voice and said, "We haven''t read enough, let alone Master Yang and Master Wang are not as powerful as your sister-in-law!"


    "Hehe! De Geer, dare you say it out loud, the master will punish you after the class starts." A ten-year-old boy from the third room of the Chu family on another ridge made fun of him.


    They are all studying together now. Cheng Xiande is Cheng Xianhou''s youngest concubine, and his maternal grandfather is Master Yang, the daughter of his mother''s Master Yang.


    Cheng Xiande is nine years old this year. He is a very clever child. After the people in their cave go down the mountain, the children read together.


    The adults all work from morning to night. Although they are hard, they do not worry about food or clothing, and occasionally drink.


    As everyone knows, they eat all the food of the Chu and his wife here, as long as they pay for it with labor.


    Children don''t need money to study, and everyone eats without money, and they are well fed. Such good things are indescribable happiness for them who have been savages for several years.


    Both adults and children will show some respect to the Chu family, especially when Aunt Song and a few girls from the Wang family in their cave have all gone.


    The remaining vixens of the Wang family were nothing to do. Since they were warned by Mrs. Chu two months ago, they have completely changed, and they have become more harmonious.


    Chu Lixiang heard that everyone was full of praise for his sister-in-law. He was very happy to hear it.


    "Little Songjiang, let''s speed up too. If we can''t fall behind, should we change me to insert the bean hole?"


    "No need, I''m two years older than you! By the way, Brother Xiang, you can''t call me little Song Jiang like Mrs. Chu." Song Mingjiang protested dissatisfied.


    "Hey! You don''t want me to call you Song Jiang! My sister-in-law can say that Song Jiang is the boss of Liangshan Heroes!"


    Chu Lixiang didn''t even want to cry out to little Song Jiang! However, his eldest sister-in-law likes to call him like this, and he is happy to follow him.


    "You can call me Brother Song or Brother Mingjiang in the future!" Song Mingjiang usually hears Wei Dabin calling him Brother Wei between them.


    "Okay, we''ll call you Brother Song from now on." Chu Lixiang readily agreed.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh when she heard it. She felt that there was a bit of a bandit in the family of children, who called brothers and sisters.


    Chu Lixuan said to her: "Xinxin, they are not too young. Song Mingjiang will be fifteen in two years, just as they like."


    Made! This virtual age is too outrageous! This man reminded her all the time that she was seventeen years old this year, and she almost believed it when he said more.


    "I didn''t say anything! You always guess what I''m thinking, is this really good?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife puffing up, and the cheeks of the little face were puffed up, like a guinea pig, a little funny.


    "This proves that we have a good understanding of each other, and the husband just doesn''t want you to worry too much. There are thousands of people with thousands of faces and thousands of personalities. Let''s not interfere too much."


    "Husband is right. We will be pulling grain to Dahe Town to trade with North Vietnam in a few days. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Jiang Xinyan bluntly changed the subject.


    "The third uncle of the Cheng family is good. Besides, how about letting Chu Liu''er go?" Chu Lixuan asked Jiang Xinyan for advice.


    He wants to train businessmen, and he will be a businessman who will always be used by him in the future, and his character must be excellent.


    Uncle Chu''s character is very poor, and his sons are not very good, but his son-in-law, Chu Liu''er, is a rare talent.


    "Husband thinks it''s good, so there''s no need to say that, in terms of looking at people, my eyesight is very different from yours!" This is a fact, and I can only admit defeat.


    "Xinxin~ You are always so humble, I''m so sorry for my husband~ In many things, my husband can''t beat the horse~"


    "Sample! What waves do you make in the daytime?" Jiang Xinyan glared at Chu Lixuan fiercely and turned her face away from him.


    made Chu Lixuan laugh. He didn''t like to laugh before, let alone laughing in public.


    Now he has changed a lot, not only will he laugh in front of his family, but he will also laugh in front of everyone.


    Such pastoral life is really good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： The first potatoes are ripe

    Chapter 355 The first batch of potatoes is ripe


    All the people working in the fields, in the fields, and on the city walls raised their heads in shock, and then felt that their eyes were too presumptuous, and quickly lowered them again.


    But they were all shocked in their hearts, the Chu family army who had been with Chu Lixuan for many years, and his family were even more shocked.


    Wei Dabin was standing on the unbuilt city wall, watching their grandfather and his wife joking while ordering beans, her smile was so dazzling.


    He has followed Chu Lixuan for more than seven years, and he has never seen him smile even after winning battles before.


    Watching the scene of Harmony in the Field, Wei Dabin also felt good, but it was not very good. Anyway, it was a mixed taste, and there was a trace of regret in the depths of his eyes.


    All that was left was to be happy for their father and wife. He smiled and told his subordinates to pay special attention to the quality of their work.


    The Beiyue Kingdom has been settled for the time being, but it is hard to say if there will be any changes in the future. If the Nanman Kingdom breaks the Dongchen Kingdom again.


    Then, Xichu and Beiyue will definitely be ready to make a move, wanting to take the opportunity to rob and attack and divide the possibility of Dongchen together.


    Although they were all trained to be strong generals under Master Chu, they were not enough in the end.


    Many people use the wheel to fight, and dragging will exhaust the martial arts masters.


    Wei Dabin thought that his grandfather, parents, and clansmen were all on the way, and he was full of energy.


    The castle they built has an automatic defense function, and no matter how bad it is, it can ensure the safety of everyone in the castle.


    The people of Dongchen, it depends on whether God will give them a way to live! They will try their best to protect the people, but also within the scope of their strength.


    "You all speed up for me, build the city wall as soon as possible, and everyone will live a stable and comfortable life in the future."


    "Don''t worry! General, we will definitely build the city wall and house within two months."


    "Yeah! The Chu Mansion is about to be completed, and the construction of the General''s Mansion has already begun, so you can rest assured!"


    "All of our houses will be built before the rice is heading, and we will harvest the rice together."


    The soldiers talked hotly looking forward to the future, but their subordinates were not slow, because Master Chu said that they could all contact their families.


    As long as they have relatives, they can relocate and live there. They have already written letters back, but they don¡¯t know where their relatives have fled to!


    When ?? was so busy, Master Chu even set up 2,000 people to go out to find their relatives.


    How could they not repay Master Chu well, how could they not work at ease!


    Especially the soldiers on the city wall, looking at the potatoes that were about to ripen, excited for a while. Master Chu said that they would dig them out at the end of the month and take them to exchange horses with the North Vietnamese.


    This is the first batch of food that they have personally cultivated and planted!


    Happy time always goes by so fast, in the busyness of everyone, the first batch of potatoes has ushered in the ripening period.


    The earliest potatoes that were planted bloomed in February and are now mature, and the potatoes that were planted in the mountains and fields behind are also blooming.


    The flowers are terminal in corymbs, and later become lateral. The color of the flowers is white or blue-purple, the calyx is bell-shaped, the outside is sparsely pubescent, with five lobes, and the lobes are lanceolate.


    The corolla is radial, the ovary is oval, the stigma is head-shaped, and the white is mixed with purple, which is really beautiful.


    The soldiers on the city wall saw that the fruits dug up by the soldiers who were digging potatoes were in the shape of stems.


    The shape is oblate, hairless or sparsely pubescent, and the color of the potato skin is white, yellow, pink, red, purple, light yellow, and other colors.


    The children ordered beans for a few days, and then followed Jiang Xinyan to pick potatoes. They picked a handful of potatoes dug up by the adults and put them in the baskets one by one.


    There are a lot of bamboos on the mountain here, and they were woven into many baskets during the slack season, which are just perfect for storing potatoes.


    Jiang Xinyan also taught the children to divide labor and cooperate, and a few children picked potatoes behind the adults.


    There will be a few specially delivered to the baskets, and some will be specially brought to the baskets, and they can all take turns to work.


    Whether it is an adult or a child, seeing the potatoes piled up in the mountains, with the smell of soil, their faces are full of smiles.


    Because they reclaimed a lot of weeds and roots, Jiang Xinyan ordered them to be burned into ashes for fertilizer, so the potato plants bear more plump and rich fruits.


    "Wow! This potato I picked is super big!" Cheng Xiande shouted loudly.


    "Remember, put the big ones in a basket, the medium ones together, and the smallest ones together."


    Jiang Xinyan excitedly arranged the arrangement loudly. She was the happiest. The people they had worked so hard to support finally paid off.


    "Understood, sister-in-law has said it three times." Chu Lixiang said with a smile.


    "Okay, Brother Xiang, you''re making fun of me, I''m not worried! Big ones will definitely sell for a good price."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone also laughed.


    Mrs. Cheng and the two masters are supervising, so that the children do not put the wrong baskets, and the price of large potatoes is higher.


    The men who were digging potatoes in front were even more careful, for fear that a **** would damage the potatoes.


    "Don''t worry, we will eat what we have dug up, and it will have no effect." Jiang Xinyan encouraged them loudly.


    The last word is to move fast, so that the fruits of labor will be more. The soldiers have been trained and have kung fu.


    They are quick and quick, and they don''t make fun of those cautious guys, after all, everyone wants to do better.


    The whole people worked for a few days, and the children began to go back to school. Several teachers were worried that the children''s homework would be left behind.


    I don''t know! After a few days of ordering beans and picking potatoes, everyone realized a lot of truth, and coming back to class would be more effective with less effort.


    They understood as soon as the Master talked about it. Not only could they remember it quickly, but they could also draw inferences from one case, which was simply much stronger than before.


    Master Yang happily said to Master Wang, "It turns out that Madam Chu is so right. Children really need a combination of work and rest, in order to be more conducive to learning."


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect Mrs. Chu''s idea to have so many benefits. We have grown more beans this year, and we didn''t delay studying."


    "Mrs. Chu said that from now on, we will have five days of school, and we will have two more days off for the children to work. This will not only allow you to work more, but also have an effect on learning."


    The masters are happy, and so are the students. They are more interested in learning and are not tired of reading at all.


    The first day of April is the day to trade food. Three days in advance, Cheng Sanshu and Chu Liuer are the main ones, and the two uncles of the Yang family and the two uncles of the Song family work together.


    and a thousand carefully selected people, with 100,000 shi of potatoes and 50,000 shi of rice, headed to Dahe Town, Bianguan, for trading.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： fries

    Chapter 356 French Fries


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan held hands and watched them leave, "Husband, we have been people who owned horses for a long time, hehe~"


    "Well~ I''ll teach you how to ride horses for your husband, and teach your children how to ride and shoot." Chu Lixuan said happily.


    "Master, Madam, the newly recruited soldiers will also learn to ride and shoot. How many horses will they be able to return this time?" Wei Dabin asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know yet. When we set the price, we also said that cattle can be exchanged for raising." Chu Lixuan felt that his young wife was right.


    As long as there are male horses and mares together, it is enough to breed slowly¡­


    "Mrs. Ben is so happy today, let''s go, go back and make a delicious meal to celebrate our potato harvest."


    "Madam, what kind of food did you think of? It must be delicious." Nie Cimeng patted the horse.


    "French fries are a very popular delicacy in any era." Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan''s eyes dazzlingly.


    "Well~ I''m looking forward to it for my husband." Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly.


    Nie Cimeng, Wei Dabin, and the people who followed were stunned. Their wives laughed beautifully, and their grandfather laughed even worse.


    They have followed Master Chu for many years. Before, their master didn''t pay attention to food and drink at all, and they were satisfied when they were full.


    Therefore, they also ignored food. Since their father got married, their wife likes to cook food the most.


    They also ate and drank spicy food along with them. During the famine period, there were still many delicacies, so Nie Cimeng thought about writing to his grandfather and asking the clansmen if they would like to come here.


    Unexpectedly, grandfather, who was so hungry, brought all his clan members over without saying a word. All the more than 2,000 people in the Nie family were willing to come to this bitter cold place.


    Nie Cimeng was very excited, so he reported to their master that more than 2,000 people from the Wei family were also on the way, and their master arranged for someone to meet him on the way.


    The first batch of potatoes here is ripe, and their wife is going to make French fries for everyone to try today, saying it is to celebrate the potato harvest.


    Everyone is also looking forward to the next crop harvest, so that you and your wife will be happy again.


    Zhao Yu was mainly responsible for managing the security facilities for the construction of the city wall. Luo Yuqi was always attentive to the back of the city and greeted him.


    "Brother Zhao, please rest for a while! Madam said that your non-stop busyness is not good for your health."


    "When did Madam say that?" Why didn''t I know? Could it be that the lady is quietly concerned about herself.


    Luo Yuqi was very happy to see that Big Brother Zhao was finally willing to rest for a while, and it seemed that it would be useful to move out of the big brother''s name.


    pity! The father and the wife are also very busy, how can they have time to care about them!


    "Brother Zhao, let''s take a break and eat some fries. It''s still hot. These are the fries that Madam fried by herself. Others have to try it."


    Zhao Yu looked at the strips of golden french fries, knowing that this must be a new food she invented again, he picked one up and put it in his mouth without hesitation.


    Uh! It was delicious, and the corners of his mouth rose, eating one after another with relish.


    Luo Yuqi saw Zhao Yu eating happily, "Brother Zhao, are these fries delicious?"


    "It''s delicious." What kind of food did she cook that wasn''t delicious!


    "If it''s delicious, then you can eat more. There''s not much left. Brother Zhao, I''ll give you this one too! Madam said that we''ll have french fries for breakfast tomorrow when the Firehead Army learns it."


    Luo Yuqi thought that Zhao Yu really liked french fries, so she was happy and said what she heard in the kitchen.


    "The lady also said that fried chicken is also delicious, but unfortunately! There are too few chickens raised now, and we will have to let everyone eat fried chicken next year at the earliest..."


    Zhao Yu knows that Madam likes chicken very much, and the braised chicken and stewed chicken she makes are delicious.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yu softened, and looked even more handsome, making Luo Yuqi obsessed.


    She thought that her big brother Zhao finally knew that she was alright, and he always ignored her. She used her hot face to stick her cold **** all day long, and finally moved God.


    Luo Yuqi also likes french fries, but it was the first time Mrs. Fried french fries, and the quantity was small, so everyone could try a little bit.


    Guys not yet! You have to wait for the Huotoujun to learn it before you can taste it. This is because she is helping to get a share.


    Mrs. ?? said that Brother Zhao was a high-level leader, so he could share a portion, and Luo Yuqi came to Zhao Yu with two portions of French fries.


    How could Luo Yuqi know that Zhao Yu was not happy to see her at all, he was happy to get the first French fries that his wife fried.


    The two people have different thoughts, but they are surprisingly harmonious: "You can eat it too! It''s enough for me to eat my portion." This seat doesn''t eat yours.


    Luo Yuqi''s heart was pounding with excitement, "Thank you Big Brother Zhao." Wow! Big brother Zhao actually knows that he cares about me now, it''s not easy.


    Zhao Yu: "..." Thank you for what! What you eat is your own, what does it have to do with this seat?


    Women are really troublesome. At this time, Zhao Yu was in a good mood, and he was too lazy to bother with Luo Yuqi when he was happily eating french fries.


    Luo Yuqi is very content as long as she can stay by Zhao Yu''s side and not be treated coldly, not to mention that Big Brother Zhao treats her very tenderly today...


    Wei Dabin also ate french fries, and all the high-level officials here have a portion, and his personal soldiers are envious.


    "General...Are the fries delicious?" Can you give me a taste! It smells so good!


    "Looking at how unpromising you are, didn''t Madam say that everyone will eat French fries for breakfast tomorrow?" Wei Dabin ate the delicious food, his heart bubbling sweetly.


    Although Mrs. said that the top management has it, after all, the food is made by Mrs. herself, can he be unhappy!


    "Something worthless, I will give you one to taste, haha..."


    Several personal guards got one for each, and the baby didn''t want it, and he was reluctant to bite after licking it.


    Everyone smells the fragrance and is looking forward to tomorrow''s breakfast, and everyone is more motivated to work.


    The kids were even more entertained because each of them could taste the fries, "Ah! Ah! So delicious."


    "Brother Xiang, your sister-in-law is so powerful that she invented such delicious fries, and said that we can often eat them in the future."


    "We have grown a lot of potatoes, but the oil is very precious!" The children were happy and worried at the same time.


    "Yes! Madam said that we can grow potatoes three seasons a year here, but rapeseed will not be planted until this winter, and a bumper harvest will not be available until March next year."


    "Then when it''s winter, let''s go to order rapeseed and try to get more varieties."


    Song Mingjiang expects that there will be a lot of oil for the rapeseed harvest next year. He now knows very well what crops can be grown in the four seasons.


    For example, now, it has been planted, peppers, water melons, line melons, pumpkins, eggplants, beans, and watermelons, melons that can be used as fruits.


    Because they are also participating, they pay special attention to the growth and maturity of crops.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： pull the seedlings

    Chapter 357


    Nie Cimeng was also eating delicious fries, and he was too busy during this time.


    Because he is now managing the food and clothing of so many people, fortunately, there are four military divisions to discuss together, and they still have to train the talents of the Ministry of Household, Ministry of Rites, Ministry of Industry, and the Ministry of Industry.


    Their father accompanies his wife every day to order beans, dig potatoes, grow vegetables, and leave all management matters to them.


    The head of the Ministry of Works appointed Luo Yansong, but he only wanted to be a craftsman, and the position of the head had to be re-selected.


    The Ministry of Rites cultivated Song Mingjiang. His grandfather used to be a minister, and he was very imposing at a young age.


    In addition, some people were selected from the military camp to the Ministry of War, and some teenage children were also selected to focus on training.


    Wait for another month, their clansmen will arrive, and the big family will inevitably be full of talents, and then select some elites from them.


    The Ministry of Household just waited for Wei Dabin''s father to train people after he came. He was originally the Minister of the Ministry of Household.


    At that time, they will be able to relax a little, and the future can be expected, Nie Cimeng eats French fries while watching everyone who is working hard.


    Although they are tired, they are very happy and have a full life without worrying about making a living.


    Don''t fight for the safety of your life, everyone has the strength to go to one place, can''t you work hard!


    Who knows, this was originally a place where birds don¡¯t poop, but now it is full of vitality, exuding the breath of spring sowing everywhere.


    For breakfast the next day, everyone got their fries as they wished. All men, women and children liked to eat them, and the dinner table was full of laughter.


    The most important thing is that such delicious food is grown together by them.


    That kind of joy filled the faces of everyone, and even the family members of the Chu family were very excited.


    Although they came later, they at least participated in digging potatoes, and then started a second round of potato planting.


    Today is an exciting day. Master Chu and his wife said that they would teach them how to raise and plant seedlings in person.


    The children are not in class today, the boys are all going to learn to pull the seedlings, and the girls are going to pick up bamboo shoots.


    Because women in ancient times could not show their feet in front of men, all women stayed on the ridge to tear bamboo shoots.


    Straw is usually used to tie the seedlings, but there is no straw here, so Jiang Xinyan thought of tearing bamboo shoots into pieces to tie the seedlings.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally won''t go into the field, but she can stand on the field ridge and teach the children how to pull and tie the seedlings.


    Chu Lixuan was in another seedling field, teaching the soldiers how to pull the seedlings and tie the seedlings. The husband and wife divided the work and cooperated. The couple found out the tricks in the space.


    The stalks that are pulled out, the tie stalks are the very dry bamboo shoots. Some smart people are afraid of hurting the young seedlings, so they tie them loosely.


    "You can''t do that, it will loosen up, which is not conducive to transporting to the rice fields!" Jiang Xinyan shouted.


    Then, the bamboo stick that the general **** in the water really fell apart after a few swings in the water. The soldiers beside him had to be tied again, and the little general''s face turned red!


    Wei Lubin was afraid of making a joke, so he pulled out the seedlings and washed them, and then tied the seedlings tightly around the seedlings when they were tied again.


    Jiang Xinyan saw it and shouted, "Wei Lubin, you will break the seedlings if you use too much force like that."


    Jiang Xinyan also heard from her classmates in her previous life that she learned to tease seedlings and make jokes when she was a child, and some precautions.


    Then, back here, together with Chu Lixuan, they groped in the space and found a seedling handle that was easy to plant and easy to handle.


    Whether it is a water seedling or a dry seedling, before bundling, try to clean the mud on the roots of the seedlings as much as possible.


    Especially the roots of the water seedlings are deeply rooted, and there will be a lot of thin mud on the roots, which must be removed by hand.


    It is necessary to tug at the same time, and after the stalks are tied, they have to be washed again, only until the roots of the stalks cannot see the mud, and the water dripping from the stalks is no longer dirty and muddy.


    Chu Lixuan patiently taught them how to pull the seedlings, wash the seedlings, and how to tie the seedlings.


    He told the soldiers that they could not tie the seedlings with death. How would the people who planted the seedlings do that? It will delay other people''s planting.


    Jiang Xinyan also patiently taught the children how to tie the seedlings. It turns out that the seedlings have its own special method.


    The ?? seedlings need to be tied together and can be easily untied. It is not as everyone thinks that it is enough to tie the seedlings together.


    However, it is very simple to tie the seedlings well. Wrap the seedling grass on the seedling handle for a week and press it well, then pull the head of the seedling grass, and the seedling handle is tied. When untying the seedling handle, you only need to gently pull the tip of the binding grass. The seedlings are untied.


    "Hey! Look, sir, I''ve already learned it. It''s really rare to have a clue, and it''s not difficult to get it." Wei Lubin sighed happily.


    The other soldiers also echoed: "It looks easy, but it''s hard to do, but it''s very easy to learn."


    "Haha! I learned it too, it''s really not difficult." Nie Cinan also shouted happily.


    A middle-aged peasant said confidently: "You still have to learn how to pull and tie the seedlings? Isn''t that just pulling the seedlings up and tying them into a bundle? Look, I''ve been planting fields for decades, and I''m very good at it. "


    However, he was quickly reminded by the transporter: "Your seedling is not tied properly, it will fall apart as soon as you pick it up!"


    "Haha...Aren''t you very capable?" The other peasants burst into laughter.


    scattered? The middle-aged man blushed.


    He also knew that if the seedlings were not straightened and straightened, the speed of planting would be slowed down if they encountered a bad handle when planting.


    Especially encountered, the seedlings were either unable to be untied, or scattered all over the field, fluttering like frangipani...


    Imagine that while you are planting the seedlings, you have to take care of the seedlings at the same time. The more you are planted, the more tired you will be and the more backward you will be, and you will be laughed at by your peers.


    The children are much more relaxed and funny here, and Jiang Xinyan squatted on the edge of the field to rearrange all kinds of handlebars.


    After half an hour of training, everyone has learned it, Chu Lizheng and Song Mingjiang are still very good.


    Old General Song, Master Yang, and Master Wang also went down to the fields, Jiang Xinyan thought that they were getting old.


    He asked Luo Yuqi to go back and get some stools, so that they would not get tired from bending over.


    Jiang Xinyan teased the children and said, "Little Song Jiang, do you want to sit down, Brother Xiang? Sitting won''t be slow."


    "Sister-in-law, we don''t need to sit, so we can exercise better, and the movements are still much more convenient."


    Sit, it must be slower, but they will not say it, so as not to hurt the self-esteem of their masters.


    Among the women who were tearing and tying up the husks of the bamboo shoots, Master Jing Hui was the fastest and tore evenly.


    "The teacher is amazing! Every piece is torn to the same thickness, how did you do it?"


    Chu Yue from the second room asked enviously, they are all Miss Jiaojiao, and only female red is the one who does the most work.


    Usually, I haven¡¯t even washed the tableware, how can I do well at work!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： transplanting rice

    Chapter 358 Planting


    Chu Yue''s words caught the attention of the women, they looked up, really! The seedlings that Master Jing Hui tore apart are really even.


    "Teacher, teach us a little bit. The ones I torn off are very thick. If I want to tear a little thin strip, it will break."


    The young daughter-in-law of the Wang family asks for advice humbly. She is no longer flirting, mainly because she is no longer used to them, and she will be despised by the people at the foot of the mountain.


    will be beaten even more. Her sister-in-law said that it hurts so much that she can''t see the injury.


    There are still people who ask her for help! This made the young daughter-in-law of the Wang family pay more attention to making clothes and work hard every day.


    She lives a lot happier than before, and she is not short of food. In the past, the biggest reason for her throwing was starvation, and she was full and hungry all year round.


    "It''s not too difficult for me. I''m a practitioner, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn it." Mrs. Jinghui was also very happy.


    Finally there is one thing that she has done the best, everyone wants to be envied by everyone, and Master Jing Hui is no exception.


    "You have kung fu! No wonder the torn bamboo shoots are the most beautiful. Jiaojiao, aren''t you also learning kung fu? Come and tear the shells of bamboo shoots for everyone to see."


    Wu Yiniang shouted for her daughter to come over. She wanted Chu Jiao to show off for everyone to see. Jiang Xinyan punished her last time.


    She felt very shameless, thinking about it all the time, to save face in front of everyone.


    "Auntie, we are busy picking up bamboo shoots! These bamboo shoots are far from enough."


    "Jiao''er, Ye''er, hurry up and pick up the bamboo shoots! We won''t be able to use it later." Jinniang helped her out.


    "Thank you, mother, then let''s go pick up the bamboo shoots." Chu Jiao lowered her eyebrows and said pleasingly to her eyes.


    Her aunt is really, her teacher is a very strong person in martial arts, she has only been learning for a few months, how can she compare with her!


    Chu Jiao knew that her aunt wanted her to show off, this was obviously a joke, okay?


    Wu Yiniang was very upset when she saw that her daughter was unwilling to help her, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She was most afraid of Jiang Xinyan punishing her, so she bowed her head and tore the shell of the bamboo shoots honestly, not daring to provoke anything.


    Everyone''s attention was on the bamboo shoots that Master Jinghui had torn apart, and no one paid attention to Wu Yiniang.


    San Yiniang no longer sits next to Wu Yiniang, she sits and works with the daughters-in-law of the second room.


    The little daughters-in-law used to be all ladies, and they were only qualified to marry into the Hou Mansion as grandson-in-law.


    The grandfather of the third concubine was a minister of the Ministry of Rites. Although her father was born from a concubine, their grandmother arranged for her to raise her grandmother.


    The girls in the Shangshu Mansion are treated equally, regardless of the daughters, the prostitutes are taught how to be ladies from a young age.


    Therefore, San Yiniang doesn''t have the petty arrogance and vitriol that Wu Yiniang has on her, and she doesn''t talk nonsense.


    The women in the cave are forced by life to be rough, but they used to be famous ladies after all.


    After spending the days of worry-free clothing and food, their upbringing has penetrated into the bone marrow, and they also look like elegant ladies.


    So everyone still has a common language. The women chatted while tearing the shells of bamboo shoots, and the movements of their hands were not slow.


    "We really envy the old lady. Your son and daughter-in-law are very powerful people. All of us here are supported by their husband and wife."


    The second daughter-in-law of the Yang family said sincerely that she is the wife of Mr. Yang''s concubine Yang''s second son, and also the mother of Yang Yulong.


    After the Yang family was exiled, they were dragged down by the Wang family as much as they could. When they were still living in the village, they were suppressed by the daughters of the Wang family''s Pangaozhi.


    Later, he hid in a cave and became a savage. Their father-in-law was scolded by the two vixens of the Wang family, so he would take out the children''s food and distribute them to them.


    Use this to block the mouths of the two shrews, who knows that the two shrews are even more unscrupulous and open-mouthed...


    "Don''t say that from Yang''s second family. My family Yan''er said that everyone relies on their own strength to live a good day, so don''t belittle yourself."


    Jinniang has been the head mistress of the Hou Mansion for nearly 30 years.


    "Old Madam, did Young Madam really say that?" Aunt Cheng asked in shock.


    "Aunt Cheng, don''t worry! I won''t lie to you no matter what!" Jinniang quickly remembered the names of these women.


    It is so convenient to manage, although she doesn''t need to manage it herself, at least it is managed by Yan''er''s hands, and she has to help.


    "What did the old lady say! It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I can''t believe it." Aunt Cheng said shyly.


    Her man took his eldest son and set off to trade grain at the border gate yesterday morning. Her youngest son followed the handsome and extraordinary Lord Zhao.


    Although she doesn''t know what Master Zhao is, her youngest son always tells them how powerful Master Zhao is when he comes home.


    Her eldest son has been doing farm work with his father, and this time he went to the border gate with his father to see how excited the father and son were.


    Third Aunt Cheng also knew that their family would not have such a life of starvation in the future, and such a life was simply not lived by human beings.


    She is the daughter of the former Youzhou Futai adults, and naturally she is also a Xiaojiabiyu who has been raised by her mother.


    When her sister-in-law Li Shufei lived here before, they were still in the cave and did not go down the mountain.


    Aunt Cheng has been living in the countryside since she married the third child of the Cheng family. Concubine Li probably doesn''t remember that she has another sister, the younger sister of a poor relative in the countryside.


    I have never contacted her for many years, although Aunt Cheng knew that her sister was the concubine of the King of Zhenbei and gave birth to a pair of children.


    However, even a village woman was embarrassed to ask for help from her sister and the prince, she was afraid of causing trouble for her sister.


    Xuanyuanshuang only learned during this period that Aunt Cheng is her own aunt, and she also likes her family very much, especially her two cousins ??and cousins.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt! That''s what Mrs. Chu said, everyone has their own value, don''t belittle yourself."


    "Shuang''er, thank you auntie." Aunt Cheng was flattered, and not only did Wang Ye''s daughter dislike her.


    He even opened his mouth to call his aunt, but Aunt Cheng didn''t dare to answer at first! Or her son and daughter said.


    Their Cheng family is not bad now, and they don''t ask the prince for anything. They recognize Xuanyuanshuang as a pure relative.


    The women here are chatting even more hotly, and the eldest princess and Master Jing Hui will occasionally say a few words.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that everyone who pulled the seedlings and planted the seedlings went well, so she began to arrange for people to go to the fields to plant the seedlings.


    For thousands of years, people have been growing rice by hand-planting.


    The rice has more growth space if it is planted well. If it is densely planted, it is not conducive to the growth of rice, so there are skills in planting.


    Some people plant evenly, horizontally and vertically in a line, and the plant spacing is uniform. This is a method of planting for farmers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： The first appearance of the farm

    Chapter 359 The first appearance of the farm


    Jiang Xinyan announced with her inner strength: "Hello everyone, for the first large-scale rice transplanting, we are definitely a major agricultural work with a sense of ritual, because rice is our main food, and it will be our common goal to eat enough food every day in the future. "


    "Madam said yes, our goal is to eat enough every day." Tens of thousands of people swear in unison.


    In fact, they still think, eat meat every day, and preferably drink small wine, but Madam didn''t say it!


    "Our main goal is to eat and drink well. The so-called fullness is to eat rice, the staple food, and every meal of big meat and fish, and then to drink well. These are our ultimate goals."


    Chu Lixuan gave everyone a glimpse of what everyone was thinking, so he added a loud announcement.


    His little wife can say that on such a major occasion, it is impossible for him to remain aloof.


    To give everyone a little lead, everyone will try their best to help their husband and wife work.


    "Master is wise and martial, our ultimate goal is to eat big fish and big meat at every meal, and also drink alcohol."


    This time the voice was twice as loud as Jiang Xinyan''s reply, they were so excited.


    "Haha... That''s really good to say." Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan enviously, and it was men who would boost morale.


    Everyone giggled when they heard the lady''s laughter, they heard their grandfather speak their hearts out.


    I increased the volume out of an instinctive reaction, but I was embarrassed after I finished speaking.


    The wife was so nice, not only did she not mind, but she also laughed, so they were happy, and after a while, they began to prepare for planting.


    Mrs. ?? said that they must take it seriously, and the preparations are also done in advance. The transplanting of rice is mainly a tool for preparing for "running".


    Two bamboo sticks of the same length are about 1.1 meter and 2, and the thick and long thread is about 500 meters.


    When planting rice, they must be a group of people, and they must "make a trip" first, and they cannot plant seedlings at will.


    Wei Lubin first measured and inserted it with a bamboo stick at one end of the paddy field, then took the thread and pulled it to the other end. Nie Cinan measured it with another bamboo stick and straightened the thread.


    Then, Chu Lixuan planted a row of seedlings, leaving a blank ridge, and went down one by one.


    Until the entire blank paddy field is divided into rows of seedlings, the soldiers will arrange the seedlings one by one.


    If you are fighting alone, you can avoid the process of making a line, and you can directly insert the bamboo sticks and pull them on the line to plant the rice.


    Everyone''s movements at the beginning were a little unfamiliar, and they were afraid that their inserts would be crooked.


    "Come on! Zhou Daniu is chasing me! Haha..." Zhu Qinglin is now a general, but his behavior is even more childish.


    "I came from a mud leg, can''t I catch up with you, a son of an aristocratic family who has never been in the fields?"


    Zhou Daniu was planting rice seedlings next to Zhu Qinglin, in order to plant the lines of light that were in a line horizontally and vertically.


    So he was a little behind Zhu Qinglin in action, and when he was urged by the opponent, he would speed up and step back (for transplanting, moving backward means moving forward).


    "What about Zhu Qinglin? You can still surpass Lao Tzu? Look at how badly you are, you''re not good enough, you''re ugly."


    Zhou Daniu bowed his head and planted the rice plants earnestly. After a while, he exceeded Zhu Qinglin by a distance and shouted loudly, for fear that others would not hear him.


    Zhu Qinglin looked at the seedlings he had planted, and it was indeed not as good-looking as Zhou Daniu, but the ones in front of them were neat and tidy.


    He planted rice plants silently and earnestly, regretting that he should not provoke Zhou Daniu, the reckless man. His mighty image could not be restored.


    This kind of dialogue is not only between them, Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan are also in the same scene, and there are many people competing.


    Jiang Xinyan watched this lively scene and felt extremely satisfied, except that more than 10,000 people who built the city wall and built the house did not leave the fields.


    When everyone else is busy with farming, they put aside their work and go down to the fields to pull and plant seedlings.


    On the first day, when everyone was just learning, one person could not plant an acre of land, and it was not very good.


    On the second day, everyone''s speed and quality have improved rapidly, and one person can plant one-third of an acre of land a day.


    On the fourth day, Jiang Xinyan walked on the ridge with a smile on her face, looking at the millions of acres of land that had been planted.


    Her smile is the most beautiful in the world. Jiang Xinyan is already beautiful, and everyone is deeply attracted by her charming smile.


    She has a bright smile, warm, kind, and kind. Seeing her happy smile is as comfortable as the spring sun shining on Chu Lixuan.


    He put his hand on her shoulder, leaned over and asked gently, "Xinxin is happy?"


    "Well! We are trying to plant two crops of rice in the north, mainly to try the hybrid rice seeds in our space to see if we can increase the yield. If we can''t, we will plant one crop of rice next year."


    "My husband knows what Xinxin means. There are enough people here, and we have to consume a lot of food every day. If it really doesn''t work, we can''t grow a lot of potatoes, corn, millet, etc."


    "Well, my husband has arranged for the dry land to be planted with various crops, just waiting for the horses, cattle, haha~" Jiang Xinyan''s smile was even more dazzling.


    She has been very interested in farms since she was a child, and back in ancient times, Jiang Xinyan was hesitant at the beginning to calmly accepting at the end.


    Jiang Xinyan has been planning in her heart since she came to the bitter cold land of Youzhou and saw the wild mountains and mountains where birds don''t shit.


    Her goal is to develop this barren and uninhabited land into a grand production farm.


    Jiang Xinyan also described to Chu Lixuan the meaning of the farm and the prestige of being a farmer. She clearly stated that she wanted to be a farmer.


    Although Chu Lixuan has a bigger goal, he is a wife-loving madman. Naturally, he agrees with both hands and helps her fulfill her wish.


    Farm, as its name implies, is a package; agriculture, aquaculture, mainly engaged in agricultural production or animal husbandry, operating various agricultural products and animal husbandry products.


    Jiang Xinyan said that the scale of the farm can range from a few acres to hundreds of thousands of hectares, and they have never had a farm in Dongchen Kingdom.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to give his wife a large-scale farm, so he exchanged grain with the King of Zhenbei for millions of hectares of land.


    Their castles, although nominally only a dozen counties, are sparsely populated in the bitterly cold north, and their geographic area is larger than two capitals.


    As far as their current farm area is concerned, it is equivalent to the two counties around the capital, not including the uncultivated barren hills.


    Chu Lixuan thought that the farm could be the development goal of the couple, but it would definitely not be the ultimate goal.


    is temporarily dominated by their husband and wife, and it has begun to take shape. Grassy Lake is within their farm.


    Looking at his little wife''s dazzling smile, Chu Lixuan''s heart was unprecedentedly satisfied. For her, he could slow down.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Awakening" and the monthly passes of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Transaction blocked

    Chapter 360 Transaction Blocked


    Jiang Xinyan is not worried about the increase in the population at all now, and if there are tens of thousands of people, the couple can also afford it.


    The couple walked side by side on the muddy road, looking around at the fruits of their labor, standing on the top of a potato-filled hill.


    Looking around, there is a vast expanse of greenery, as well as colorful flowers, flowering potatoes, seaweed moss flowers¡­


    The stream flows down from the heights and flows around the mountains. Anyone who sees it will praise the natural and beautiful scenery.


    But everyone here knows that when they came, it was snowy and desolate.


    Only those who came down from the cave know that poverty has always been visible to the naked eye.


    The young ones grew up here, and the old and middle-aged ones have lived here for more than twelve years.


    In the mountain villages of this era, few people were not suffering, and even more so when they were exiled.


    The countryman''s face is facing the loess and his back is facing the sky, which is an unchosen fate, especially in this bitter and cold land, all crops will not grow well.


    Therefore, it is poorer and more miserable than the mountain villages in other places.


    However, Master Chu and his wife told them all, no matter how dark the sky is, the stars will brighten.


    As long as they don¡¯t give up and keep moving forward, they will surely see the light. Now they have seen the dawn, perhaps even earlier.


    During dinner, everyone also jokes together, and most people like to learn Jiang Xinyan''s words.


    Hao Baorong lost to Song Lao when he was teasing, and looked at Song Lao when he was eating, so he learned what Jiang Xinyan usually taught the children.


    "Look when you eat meat, you say it smells good, but when you wash the dishes, you think the dishes are dirty."


    Everyone knows that Hao Shenyi lost to Song Lao, and he was unconvinced and wanted to find fault, while Song Lao was still biting his ribs with relish, and they made everyone at the next table laugh.


    Mr. Song, who was eating meat happily, saw everyone laughing. He didn''t realize what everyone was laughing at, and continued to work hard to fight with braised pork ribs.


    Hao Baorong was too embarrassed to say anything else, so he could only continue to eat braised pork belly with potatoes.


    Conversations like ?? are also going on at other tables, and they are all played by people close to each other. Everyone just thought it was a joke, and everyone was bickering.


    Soon he went into a state of eating too much. After he was full, he joked and laughed. After a cup of tea, he went out to work.


    Because of busy farming work, the paddy fields are still a little cold, so Jiang Xinyan gave the soldiers half a catty of shochu every day to ward off the cold.


    Children and women drink snow lotus juice, and occasionally drink a bowl of peach juice, and they have a very pleasant life.


    The castle was full of joy. Although everyone worked every day, they ate well, drank well and were full of energy.


    The king of Zhenbei, who is far away at the border, is in a bad mood. The person from Beiyue who came to trade this time is not the third prince Wuliger.


    The person who came this time is the second son of the queen, the second prince Wuli Green, and the second brother of the sixth princess Wuli Gaoyu.


    The two brothers and sisters came to trade with 10,000 horses, 10,000 cattle, and 10,000 sheep.


    But when the sixth princess Wuli Gaoyu didn''t see Chu Lixuan, she lost her temper and refused to make a deal.


    The second prince is also the owner of a pet sister. Since Gao Yu refused to make a deal, he also did not agree to negotiate a deal with the King of Zhenbei.


    King Zhenbei saw Beiyue''s sincerity this time, so he could only send Ice Soul to send a letter to Chu Lixuan quickly.


    Why do you say sincerity? How many horses does Dongchengguo lack in total? There are less than 10,000 horses in all.


    Dongchen''s war horses are not to be said to be compared with North Vietnam, which is rich in horses. Even Western Chu, which is also a country of farming, lacks war horses in Dongchen even more than in Western Chu.


    Years ago, the Zhenbei Army of King Zhenbei, with more than 502,000 people, had less than 10,000 war horses, and at most there were only 15,000 war horses.


    This is the best troop for the Dongchen warhorse, because its station is close to North Vietnam, which is rich in horses.


    has the advantage of being close to the water tower, but by the end of last year, after the defeat, it was reduced to only 5,000 horses.


    After ?? years, King Zhenbei led his soldiers to take more than 1,000 horses to join Chu Lixuan.


    Now, there are more than 1,000 war horses left in Zhenbei Army!


    From the number and cost of war horses each year, we can see how difficult it is for the cavalry of Dongchen Kingdom to win.


    War horses played a very important role in ancient military equipment, and their expenditures accounted for a large proportion of military expenditures.


    Chu Lixuan was quite accomplished in Dongchen military science, because he won the most battles, and his army of 500,000 Chu family had only 10,000 horses at most.


    He summed up the sixteen advantages of cavalry, and spoke highly of the mobility of cavalry in war, which played a very important role in the war at that time.


    In addition to being equipped with cavalry as war horses, military horses can not leave for transportation, transmission of orders and information, etc.


    The ancients said: "The first thing in military affairs is the administration of horses", "It is impossible for horses to win in an emergency", and they also said: "A horse is the foundation of a soldier." "A soldier cannot be used without a horse."


    The war horse is so important in the war, but the area under the rule of Dongchen country rarely produces it. On the contrary, North Vietnam, which confronts Dongchen.


    The animal husbandry industry is relatively developed, and the source of war horses is sufficient.


    Although every battle is very hard, General Dongchen is brave and good at fighting, and he has never lost territory before this year.


    Uncle Cheng didn''t think that it would be a disadvantage to be a teacher. He sat in the dilapidated courtyard of Dahe Town and asked the two people around him: "Chu Liu Gongzi, Ping Geer, what do you think?"


    Uncle Cheng has two sons. The eldest son, Cheng Xianping, is 18 years old. He has been smart since he was a child, but he was born at an untimely time and has been buried in this hillside.


    The youngest son, Cheng Xian''an Sixteen, doesn''t like studying literature but loves martial arts. He was recommended to Zhao Yu by Wang Ergou, and now Zhao Yu likes him very much.


    "Uncle Cheng, just call me sixth brother! The Beiyue princess deliberately made things difficult for us, but we shouldn''t be in a hurry. Their horses, cattle and sheep also have to graze, and they will be taken care of by the Beiyue people."


    Chu Liu''er was originally a smart person. With Chu Lixuan and his wife, his strength and intelligence increased a lot.


    Cheng Xianping also thought so, "Father, Master Chu will never blame us, we have food to eat, just sit here and wait, and don''t ask them."


    Uncle Cheng was able to be seen by Li Futai at a glance, naturally he had something special, he was bold, and had more experience than Cheng Xianping and Chu Liuer.


    When he was asking, he had a calculus in his heart, he just wanted to test the two young people, since everyone agreed.


    Then don''t blame them, they also know that the people from the Snow Wolf team are escorting the food. According to legend, it can be worth a hundred, so that they are not afraid of being robbed.


    Uncle Cheng sent a message to the second prince of Beiyue: "It doesn''t matter if Beiyue refuses to trade. They can wait. Anyway, they have food to eat. If they don''t trade for a day, they will eat traded grain and go back after eating."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： in a hurry

    Chapter 361 Worry


    The second prince, Wu Liglin, heard Cheng Sanshu''s arrogant words, and he was so angry that their mother said that Dongchen Kingdom was very scarce in war horses.


    Therefore, this time, they specifically asked their father to give 10,000 thoroughbred horses to blackmail Emperor Dongchen.


    I hope to recruit that grain merchant to be their concubine in North Vietnam. This is what his sixth sister said. That grain merchant has a lot of grain and is handsome.


    No matter how many horses they use, they will not hesitate in North Vietnam. As long as they recruit that grain merchant as their consort, then they will not be hungry in North Vietnam in the future.


    On the way the second prince came, he imagined the scene where the handsome grain merchant nodded and bowed to them for the beautiful Princess Gaoyu.


    Walking along the road, he was still thinking, after the future brother-in-law begged him, should he give them more horses or withhold some horses!


    Why is the reality different from the imagination! The grain merchant actually sent his subordinates to trade, and that subordinate still arrogantly said that it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t exchange thoroughbred horses!


    King Zhenbei was very enthusiastic and excited when he saw the thoroughbred horses, but unfortunately! He has no food!


    The second prince was not convinced and went to King Zhenbei again: "My lord, do you guys have sincerity in Dongchen?"


    "Why is there no sincerity? You are unwilling to exchange, why do you blame this king?" King Zhenbei was also very heartbroken.


    What a thoroughbred! Was it brought back by North Vietnam like this? The King of Zhenbei was so unwilling.


    "With such a large number of exchanges, why didn''t your Lord Chu show up in person?" The second prince asked confidently.


    "There is no stipulation in the agreement between the two parties. Master Chu must be present for every exchange. If there is this clause in the document, we are considered to be in breach of contract."


    Zhenbei Wang became more and more popular, and his voice became louder and louder. What is the sixth princess? He actually dared to coerce this king in exchange.


    Their Zhenbei Army is about to run out of food, and the first potatoes that were planted have just bloomed and fruited.


    The person who came from this transaction told him that the potatoes had bloomed and fruited, and it would take about 40 days to ripen at the earliest.


    King Zhenbei really has no money and nothing to mortgage, otherwise he wants to exchange it himself, and North Vietnam loves to exchange it.


    At this time, his soldiers turned the barren hills over to grow potatoes, and there was no grass to feed the horses!


    The second prince knew that he was wrong and lowered his attitude: "My lord, you send a letter to Lord Chu and ask him if he wants to come?"


    "The second prince means that if Master Chu doesn''t have time to come over in person, will you just go back to the house without changing the food?"


    The King of Zhenbei really wanted to know what the King of Beiyue meant at this time, so let''s kill the horses and eat them when they go back!


    "Why don''t you have a delicious goulash with potatoes and keep the horses!"


    Second Prince: "..." He didn''t say no!


    "You brought so many animals from North Vietnam this time, you will be hungry and thin here, and you will kill them when you go back!"


    The more King Zhenbei thought about it, the more he felt that what he said was reasonable, so he just kept talking.


    "The second prince also ate the beef stew we made with potatoes yesterday, how delicious it was.


    Since you don¡¯t want to exchange, why bring so many horses here? What a pity to be hungry and thin! "Especially when this king saw it, he really wanted it!


    Second Prince: "¡­"


    "Since the second prince doesn''t want to exchange food for the time being, let''s get food for himself! This king will not entertain you."


    Second Prince: "¡­"


    Where does this prince go to get food for cooking?


    "Your Highness, send a letter to Lord Chu, how many days will you be able to arrive?"


    "Our people have been there for three days, but Lord Chu walks slower, it will take about ten days." King Zhenbei said nonsense in a serious manner.


    "Then we have to wait thirteen days?" The second prince was very anxious, and suddenly felt that his sixth sister was a little wayward.


    "Yeah!" King Zhenbei could only bite the bullet and say.


    Last time, he sent a letter to Chu Lixuan, it took two days for the ice soul to pass, and people came in one day.


    At this time, King Zhenbei didn''t want Chu Lixuan to come over so quickly. If he did, wouldn''t this be a face-slap!


    The King of Zhenbei was also very anxious, and he hoped that Chu Lixuan would come over and leave Beiyue''s horse behind, but he also didn''t want him to come so quickly that he would be shameless.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan are watching everyone build the city wall, and they are also discussing the horses, cattle and sheep in exchange.


    "Husband, the pigs we are raising have been breeding normally. The pig farmer told me in the morning that there are hundreds of new pigs added today."


    "Xinxin, are they looking for you for such trivial matters?"


    Chu Lixuan was not happy anymore, he didn''t want her to manage everything by herself, it was too tiring, so he called Zhao Yu, who was not far away, to come over.


    "Zhao Yu, do you think it''s better to leave the pig raising in the future?"


    "Master, this subordinate thinks that the third uncle of the Song family is very interested in raising pigs, so it is suitable to hand it over to him."


    This is what Cheng Xian''an asked Zhao Yu about. The people who came down from the cave all hope that Uncle Song will have a good life.


    The second uncle of Cheng''s family was in charge of paddy production and became the leader of paddy production.


    The third uncle of the Cheng family was a businessman who traded, and the second son of the Yang family was the captain of the corn planting team... Each of them was the captain of the team, and also the kind of team captains.


    The youngest official who came down from the cave was the captain, that is, Song Sanshu and the two brothers of the Wang family had not yet become the captain.


    I want Uncle Song to be the captain of the pig raising team, not because Uncle Song likes raising pigs, but because Uncle Song has been handsome since he was a child.


    Writing cannot be accomplished without martial arts, there is nothing to do at all, he can do it, and the team leader who raises pigs understands the technique of raising pigs.


    Song''s third uncle''s wife ran away with his third daughter, and he was still very upset.


    He also hopes to have a career, but he doesn''t know how to farm, and he still doesn''t know how to grow beans.


    Raising pigs, he thinks he knows a little bit, at least when his daughter-in-law picked herbs before, forcing him to know a lot of herbs.


    A few days ago, a sow got sick, and it was cured by the herbs picked by Song Sanshu, so he told Lao General Song that he wanted to be the captain of the pig raising team.


    Song Lao was embarrassed to open the back door to find a relationship, so he ignored him all the time. After Master Cheng found out, he was afraid that Song Sanshu would be decadent.


    asked Cheng Xianhou to ask Zhao Yu, but Cheng Xianhou did not dare to go to Zhao Yu, so he asked his cousin Cheng Xian''an to ask.


    Only then did Zhao Yu know that Uncle Song wanted to be the captain of the pig raising team, and he didn''t intend to take care of it.


    Since the master asked him, Zhao Yu didn''t want their wife to be tired, so he immediately suggested Song Sanshu, if it was not suitable for him to train him.


    Song Sanshu''s role as the pig breeding team leader was thus finalized, and Zhao Yu arranged for Cheng Xian''an to convey the instructions.


    "Then who will keep the horses in exchange? Who will keep the cows?" Jiang Xinyan became curious.


    She didn''t want to ask anything in person, but, after all, this is just the beginning!


    "Master Chu, our lord wants to send a letter to you from his subordinates. The princess of North Yue said that she would not agree to the exchange without seeing you."


    Ice Soul was hurrying on the road, with a haggard look on his face, it should be flying for a day and a night with light work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： grab a horse

    Chapter 362


    When Chu Lixuan heard Ice Soul''s words, his whole body was instantly covered with frost. He was about to return Ice Soul to return to his life. Since he didn''t change it, he grabbed the horse from Beiyue back.


    Before he could speak, he heard Jiang Xinyan''s coherent words. Others couldn''t hear her emotions, but Chu Lixuan knew that she was angry, and she was very angry~


    "Zhao Yu, take your ice soul down to eat something to rest, you go to Dahe Town and tell the King of Zhenbei.


    The food we exchanged can be lent to the Zhenbei Army, and when they have a bumper potato harvest, they will be returned to us.


    The food can also be replaced with the King of Zhenbei, doesn''t he have no money! You can sell people to deduct food for us, which is also an exchange. "


    Zhao Yu knew that Madam had something to say, so he invited Wang Ergou to come over: "You take the ice soul to dinner, and then take him to wash and rest."


    Ice Soul was really tired, he only spent a night and a half to rush over this time.


    He knew that the Zhenbei Army was about to run out of food, which was great, just as another group of people in Youzhou City went to their lord.


    Chu Lixuan''s mood improved instantly when he heard his little wife''s words. He took her little hand and rubbed it back and forth to ease her anger.


    "Zhao Yu went over and told the King of Zhenbei first that we would arrange for Wei Dabin to take someone there, and when the North Vietnamese horse crossed the border, he would immediately grab it back. It''s unreasonable, and Xiao thinks of my man."


    The old lady is not so easy to bully, Jiang Xinyan said angrily again.


    "I originally wanted to give seeds to Beiyue to make them feel more comfortable, but this Beiyue started to be a demon before they were full."


    Zhao Yu smiled, and happily called Wei Dabin to come over, he left quickly, offending their father and wife, Beiyue was going to be unlucky.


    "Xinxin don''t get angry anymore, my husband will be distressed. I''ll arrange for Wei Dabin to take someone to grab the horse immediately."


    Chu Lixuan heard her words, and he was sweet in his heart. He didn''t like people who made her feel bad.


    Beiyue was dead, and the horses he replaced would be envied by King Zhenbei. No one knew about the horses he grabbed. He was very happy.


    "Husband, you go to arrange it, I have to see them planting rice and finishing, and there are some things that need to be arranged by the way."


    Jiang Xinyan''s anger came and went quickly. After thinking about the countermeasures, she went to build her farm in a happy mood.


    Their stables, cowsheds and sheepsheds have already been built, if they don''t change it back, wouldn''t it be a joke!


    Chu Lixuan happened to have some things that she didn''t want to worry about, so she readily agreed: "Then I''ll find you when my husband arranges it, don''t run around."


    "I''m not a three-year-old, and I''m still running around? Who do you look down on? Can you use words!" Jiang Xinyan pouted and glared at him.


    "It''s because of my husband''s inappropriate words, Xinxin is the best, then I''ll go." Chu Lixuan looked reluctant.


    made Jiang Xinyan laugh out loud, and the silver bell-like laughter drifted far away, infecting the people working in half the castle.


    Chu Lixuan called together six generals and counsellors, as well as general Wei Dabin to discuss the unsuccessful exchange.


    When everyone heard that Beiyue actually asked their grandfather to come over in person before they agreed to exchange, they all yelled, "What, such a small thing, you still want our grandfather to go."


    "North Vietnamese people are itchy? I will go and fix them." Zhou Daniu said angrily.


    Wei Dabin also said very angrily: "The barbarians of North Vietnam are so brave. They proposed to exchange food. If they don''t exchange it, they will take it back."


    The other generals are gearing up for their efforts, thinking that their generals are very reasonable, and they rob it if they don¡¯t change. After a hundred years, I can see how they are still in North Vietnam.


    Chu Lixuan naturally wouldn''t tell the generals that it was the North Vietnamese princess Xiao who missed him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Nie Cimeng looked at Chu Lixuan and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Your wife was very angry, and she also advocated robbing the horses of Beiyue. The master felt that what the wife said was very reasonable, so I called you over to discuss how to rob the King of Zhenbei from the knowledge."


    The people in the conference hall heard that both the father and the wife advocated rushing horses, and all of them were enthusiastic. After all, they were all militants who came down from the battlefield.


    In particular, Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin were even more excited. They had followed the King of Zhenbei for many years.


    This is why they are not excited! They have been with Chu Lixuan for more than four months, and they know his abilities very well.


    With their master''s strength, if they wanted to rob North Vietnam''s horses, it would not cause the people to suffer.


    What''s more, there are no more people in the north, and now he is either taken in by the king of Zhenbei, or he has fled to the Central Plains.


    Everyone said, "It''s really easy to grab a horse, but if you don''t let the King of Zhenbei find out, we have to study it carefully."


    "Yes, if you want a perfect solution, you can''t be careless."


    "King Zhenbei knows, he will definitely report it to the court, our castle has not been built yet!" Xu Chaoyan said with a frown.


    "What General Xu said, our castle has been built, so don''t be too ostentatious. Emperor Dongchen will attack us with all the power of the whole country..." Nie Cimeng warned everyone.


    "Master Nie, when our castle is built and we all attack, will we still be afraid?" Han Tingyun grabbed the white.


    "General Han, your wings are hard? Sergeant Nie hasn''t finished speaking yet. We are not afraid of the emperor attacking our castle, but what should the people of the world do?"


    Chu Lixuan felt comforted when he heard everyone''s words, eh! All good, there are impulsive and calm people.


    His subordinates need to have different abilities, and they must be able to work together, so as to be more conducive to harmonious coexistence.


    The prosperity of a country is the blessing of the times and the blessing of the people. Only when a country is strong can the people live a happy life.


    Chu Lixuan also knew that if the couple wanted to **** the horse back, it would be no effort.


    However, he wanted to test whether these soldiers who farmed the fields every day and had a lot of fun still knew how to fight.


    Chu Lixuan not only wanted to raise a group of farming experts, then he would vomit blood, he also wanted to train the soldiers.


    Everyone expresses their opinions and the discussion is in full swing, but there is still no perfect plan.


    Everyone agreed that it was too easy to grab a horse, but it would be difficult for the King of Zhenbei to find out.


    Finally, it was Feng Jianzhi who stood up and said, "When we were mining iron ore, we found that the snow-capped mountains and cliffs could be descended, as if they could lead to North Vietnam."


    "Really! Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Wei Dabin was unhappy.


    The person who came up with the solution, why is Zhao Yu''s servant, Wei Dabin has been secretly competing with Zhao Yu.


    Feng Jianzhi saw that his boss didn''t come to the meeting, so he naturally didn''t want to stand out. Everyone was at a loss, so he said it.


    "General Wei, it''s easy to go down the cliff, but it''s not easy to climb up, and it''s even harder to bring a horse! That''s why I didn''t say it!"


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "pingyixin" and the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： persuade

    Chapter 363 Persuasion


    Chu Lixuan thought for a while, "Let''s go and see if we can come up. If Beiyue finds out, it will be troublesome to sneak up in the future."


    "Master, if North Vietnam dares to come over, we will push them off the cliff, one by one, one pair and one pair."


    Although Han Tingyun also likes to farm, because he won''t go hungry, he is still a belligerent in his bones.


    The side of their city wall was built dozens of miles in front of the Snow Mountain Iron Mine, and it was very close to the cliff, which means that their city wall was only a hundred miles away from the cliff.


    "Master, the side of the city wall hasn''t opened the door yet. If we can really pass through the territory of North Vietnam, do we still have to open a door on our side of the city wall?" Wei Dabin asked worriedly.


    "No need, even if the cliff can lead to North Vietnam, you have to detour. The city wall has already been designed, and opening another door will have too much impact on defense."


    The cost doesn''t matter, the husband and wife have money, but there is a shortage of food everywhere in the Dongchen country, the people are hungry, and they can''t spend the money.


    It¡¯s not that there are no items to sell, but that there is no food to sell. What else do you need to buy if you are not full?


    The husband and wife grow their own food, so they don''t need to buy it, so they can''t spend a lot of money.


    "My subordinates understand, now we can fly over the city wall, but the city wall still needs to be higher."


    Other generals also felt that it was necessary to raise the city wall. They had already hunted all the beasts on the snow-capped mountains, and wild boars were now kept in captivity and bred into domestic animals.


    Feng Jianzhi led everyone to the edge of the snow-capped mountains. The cliffs and cliffs are magnificent and dangerous. They were formed by the eruption of ancient volcanic groups hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "Look! This razor-sharp cliff rises from the ground, reaching the top of the sky, and the perilous peaks stand tall. It''s daunting, and people can''t get up! Not to mention horses."


    "There is no road at all on this cliff, only a large piece of rock, which is very uneven, and may fall into the valley at any time and be shattered!"


    "Looking from a distance, the cliff is so high and steep, as if it was cut by someone with a giant axe. It is difficult for ordinary people to go down, but it is difficult to climb up."


    Everyone started talking nonsense again, and when they got closer, they saw clouds and mists, like a sharp sword, standing among the sea of ??clouds, which was very regrettable.


    "Let''s go down and investigate now. If possible, we''ll take 10,000 people off the cliff before dark and grab the horses." Zhu Qinglin suggested.


    "It''s necessary to go down and explore first. As for when to grab the horse, I don''t know." Wei Dabin said.


    "Why don''t you know?" Zhou Daniu was stunned.


    "Zhao Yu just went over, what if the North Vietnamese people figured it out and want to change their food?" Nie Cimeng also thought about it.


    "Now go and find out what''s going on under the cliff, other things will change." Chu Lixuan made a final decision.


    "Yes, please rest assured, my subordinates must find out." Everyone said in unison.


    Now it is not something that North Vietnam can do if they want to exchange food. It seems that the two of them have to go out to the border.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t want to change horses at all now, 10,000 thoroughbred horses must be his, but the King of Zhenbei can''t know.


    Jiang Xinyan watched everyone finish planting the seedlings, and Mrs. Jinghui and Hao Shengkun also followed her, watching the planted seedlings.


    As long as Chu Lixuan is not around, there will always be someone by Jiang Xinyan''s side, either Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang.


    "Little Junior Sister, what else is there to do in this rice field?" Hao Shengkun asked curiously.


    "The period is to wait until the seedlings are full, and then the next fertilizer will be pumped, and then sit and wait for the rice to mature."


    "Is it that simple? How much rice is harvested from so many paddy fields!" Master Jinghui exclaimed in amazement.


    They looked at the boundless paddy fields and felt extremely satisfied.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others walked along the road. In the hundreds of acres of watermelon fields that had been planted before, she saw that two leaf watermelon seedlings had grown. She squatted on the ground to observe the watermelon seedlings.


    "Yan''er, you persuade your cousin to go back and take over the Tianyi Valley. Your uncle and grandfather are very old, and it is very hard to take care of the huge Penglai Island."


    Master Jing Hui was too worried about her eldest brother and worked too hard, but Hao Shengkun just didn''t want to go back.


    also said that it was his father''s responsibility to take over the Tianyi Valley. Why should he go back after a generation has passed.


    Anxious that Master Jing Hui couldn''t sleep at night, Hao Shengkun''s father liked Princess Xichu.


    Tianyi Valley stipulates that if you marry the royal family, you cannot live on Penglai Island, so as to avoid the endless involvement of the royal family.


    Hao Shengkun''s father met Princess Xichu when he was traveling because he liked the princess so much.


    After marrying the eldest princess, he gave birth to the eldest son according to the ancestral teaching and sent it back to Tianyi Valley to raise him.


    The couple traveled all over the world and finally settled in Western Chu, and gave birth to two sons and two daughters.


    Hao Shengkun became the sixth-generation valley owner since he was a child. When he was traveling, he was robbed by Chu Lixuan and rescued him.


    It was only when he went to the Chu family''s barracks that he found out that his uncle was helping his grandfather in the barracks to save his life.


    Later, I met Jiang Xinyan and learned trauma suturing and surgery from her. I stayed here all the time and didn''t want to go back.


    Hao Shengkun and Jiang Xinyan were both raised by their grandfather, one was raised by their grandmother, so their cousins ??are also brothers and sisters.


    "Senior brother, after you take over Tianyi Valley, you can come out and walk around. You can train an assistant to help you take care of Tianyi Valley."


    "Junior sister, is it really possible? My grandfather has only been out of the valley twice in his life!"


    Hao Shengkun was not sure if he could come out and walk after he became the owner of the valley.


    "Senior brother, you have too little experience. What you know is objective. The objective affects you and forms your thoughts, so in the end it becomes your subjective. Nothing is static."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that Hao Shengkun came out too few times and had been studying medicine in his area.


    "Senior brother, you have rashly seen a lot of things you haven''t seen before, so you have great interest.


    so much that you forget your responsibilities. In the future, when you know more and more, you will become more and more different from what others think.


    The secret to a relaxed and happy life is to try to accept your imperfections, maybe not so perfect, but just enough to be relaxed and happy. "


    "Thank you, Junior Sister, I''m going to go back in the next two days, and I''ll come to you when the arrangements are made." Hao Shengkun was still very filial in his heart.


    After being instructed by Jiang Xinyan, I figured it out. After all, people''s thoughts and joys and sorrows are not connected.


    You need her reminder to avoid walking into a dead end. You have your happiness and he has his sorrows.


    "Yan''er is amazing. My grandmother persuaded him for several days, but he was indifferent. You just said a few words, and he wanted to go back and take over the Tianyi Valley." Master Jing Hui was so surprised.


    "Grandma, when we finish building the castle and farm, we''ll go out and have a look. We won''t stay in one place forever."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： sabbatical

    Chapter 364


    "Little Junior Sister, you will come to Penglai Island on your first stop, okay?" Hao Shengkun looked at Jiang Xinyan happily.


    "You can have this, maybe you have to arrange it first in Tianyi Valley!" Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "Junior sister, I also want to build a farm, so that everyone on Penglai Island can live a better life." Hao Shengkun was like a chicken blood in an instant.


    "Then take the apprentice you accepted back, Chu Yicheng has also learned a lot recently."


    "Thank you little sister, this is really great! After I go back and arrange Penglai Island, I will go shopping with you."


    Hao Shengkun said with anticipation, he couldn''t see it at all, he had been rejecting returning to Penglai Island before.


    made Jiang Xinyan''s grandparents and grandchildren laugh and bend over, and Mrs. Jinghui also hoped that their Tianyi Valley could go to a higher level.


    When Chu Lixuan rushed over, he saw Jiang Xinyan three people standing next to the watermelon field from a distance.


    She didn''t know what she was talking about, but she was very excited with a bright smile on her little face.


    Next to ??, Master Jing Hui and Hao Shengkun were also smiling and seemed extremely happy.


    "Xinxin, what are you doing standing here, are you tired!" He said while taking her into his arms.


    made the two people next to him burst into laughter, "Haha... Little Junior Sister, then I''ll go back and pack my luggage first."


    Hao Shengkun has a lot of luggage here, two coats, two pairs of leather boots, and a spring shirt.


    Then there is the preparation of dry food on the road. The medicinal materials are only brought for emergency use on the road. They have no shortage of medicinal materials in Tianyi Valley.


    Chu Lixuan glanced coldly, Hao Shengkun quickly slipped away, and Mrs. Jinghui walked back with him.


    "How is it, have you discussed it?" Jiang Xinyan raised her head and asked when she saw her grandmother and cousin were gone.


    "We found a cliff in the northernmost part of the Snow Mountain. They went to test it to see if we could go directly to North Vietnam. Xinxin and we still have to go to Dahe Town."


    "What is your husband trying to do?" Jiang Xinyan was not happy that Chu Lixuan went to see the maddened princess of Beiyue.


    "Xinxin, my husband doesn''t want to exchange horses anymore. Just imagine, if we really exchanged 10,000 horses this time, what would King Zhenbei think?"


    "Yes! We never thought that North Vietnam would bring 10,000 thoroughbred horses at a time. What do they mean!"


    Jiang Xinyan heard from Chu Lixuan before that, owning a horse is very cool in Dongchen Kingdom.


    She thought that North Vietnam would bring at most 1,000 horses! What is this North Vietnam trying to do?


    "Husband is right, we still have to go to the border gate to help you put on a very ugly make-up to see what North Vietnam really means."


    "As long as you are with Xinxin, it doesn''t matter what makeup you put on." Chu Lixuan was very happy inside.


    "Then make you look like a very ugly middle-aged uncle. To be fair, I''ll dress up as a little old lady too!"


    "Xinxin, thank you, it''s great to have you!" Chu Lixuan''s heart was so soft.


    She cares more and more about herself now, and the haze in Chu Lixuan''s heart has long been driven away by her sunshine.


    She always told him that you don''t have to be optimistic and positive all the time. As long as you don''t affect others, you don''t have to feel inferior for your own sensitivity.


    It''s cute like a sunny day or a rainy day, and people''s mood is like this weather, which makes people like it.


    The couple held hands and strolled on the ridge, laughing around and everyone was in a good mood.


    "The relationship between the lord and his wife is really good. I will also find a woman like my wife to be my wife in the future." A soldier said enviously.


    "You don''t look beautiful, but you want to be beautiful, and you don''t take pictures in the water in the rice fields." Another said contemptuously, but his eyes were also full of envy.


    "You... I won''t play with you anymore, it hurts to talk."


    "Haha... I want to find a woman like Madam too!" Another soldier laughed.


    The others also burst into laughter, they had never been so relaxed and happy before.


    Ice Soul was full and satiated. After waking up, he searched everywhere for Zhu Qinglin but couldn''t find anyone, so he went back with dry food.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, we won''t have class tomorrow, what are we going to do?" Seeing Jiang Xinyan, Chu Lixiang stepped forward and asked.


    "You guys are going to class tomorrow! You have delayed classes for a few days, and you have to make up for it. This is called a sabbatical, you know?"


    Jiang Xinyan is going to Dahe Town at the border tomorrow. If there is no time for them, let them take classes for several days in a row.


    "Ah! Sister-in-law, what do you mean by taking a break?" Chu Lixiang asked curiously.


    "Literally! How do you usually read? Think carefully." Chu Lixuan said seriously.


    "Brother, I understand. From now on, we will go to work in the fields during the busy farming season, and then go to class when we are done." Chu Lixiang said proudly.


    "Brother Xiang is so smart." Chu Lixuan gave a rare compliment.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Other people''s sabbatical is to change the rest days. How can it be said by Brother Chu Lixuan that it has become a busy farmer working in the fields and making up lessons for slack farming.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixiang who was about to fly when he was praised by his elder brother.


    "Brother Xiang, my sister-in-law has always praised you, so why haven''t I seen you so excited?"


    "No...No! I''m just as happy." Chu Lixiang''s face turned red.


    "Yan''er, don''t tease Brother Xiang, the number of times his elder brother praised him can be counted on one hand, can he not be excited!"


    The eldest princess joked that she was really satisfied to see her eldest grandson praise people in her lifetime.


    Everyone had a happy dinner together, sat down together after dinner, and happily talked about what they saw and heard throughout the day.


    Uncle Cheng and several people were invited by Leng Yue, who was beside King Zhenbei, to go to his house for dinner.


    King Zhenbei was looking at Chu Lixuan''s face, but he didn''t know that Uncle Cheng was his brother-in-law! Because Concubine Li had never told him.


    However, Cheng Xianping didn''t think so. He thought that Xuanyuanshuang recognized their family, and that King Zhenbei also knew.


    "Father, did my uncle specially invite us to go to his house to recognize our relatives?"


    Uncle Cheng gave his eldest son a deep look, "Ping''er, do you really want to recognize this family?"


    "I didn''t dare to recognize it before, but now we''re doing pretty well, and we won''t lose the prince''s face if we recognize our relatives."


    Cheng Xianping saw that Xuanyuanshuang was very close to his mother and sister, and he also hoped to get to know the cousin he had never met.


    "Ping''er, don''t think too much. According to my father, King Zhenbei doesn''t even know that we are his relatives."


    "Father, then why did the lord invite us to be a guest in his mansion?" Cheng Xianping was confused.


    "It should be because of Master Chu''s sake, please invite us over there, don''t make any jokes."


    Uncle Cheng thought more and more like this, he told his eldest son to avoid embarrassment.


    I have to say that Uncle Cheng is still very prescient.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： I want to gouge his eyeballs out

    Chapter 365 I want to dig out his eyeballs


    Chu Liuer heard what the third uncle Cheng and his son said in front of him, but he didn''t make a sound, just pretended that he didn''t hear it.


    "Sixth brother, do you think what my father said is right?" Cheng Xianping asked unwillingly.


    Chu Liu''er: "..." He just thought about it, just pretended he didn''t hear it!


    Cheng Xianping saw that Chu Liuer didn''t speak, and he already understood in his heart that what his father said might be true.


    Soon, the three Uncle Cheng were taken into the dining room by Leng Yue, and Xuanyuan Chen stood at the entrance of the dining room to greet them.


    He greeted with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency, please come in, the two brothers, please."


    Cheng Xianping almost fell down when he heard such a name, but Chu Liuer stretched out his hand to support him.


    "Master, please." Uncle Cheng greeted calmly.


    Everyone walked into the dining room together. The tableware and chopsticks were already set, and Xuanyuanchen greeted the three of them to go in.


    Cheng Xianping has calmed down. His cousin doesn''t know if he really doesn''t know them or if he did it on purpose.


    He stood behind his father with his head bowed, looking at Xuanyuanchen and his younger brother''s three-point similarity.


    The King of Zhenbei naturally wouldn''t come out to greet him, and he had not come to the dining room before Leng Yue invited him over.


    The King of Zhenbei is an authentic royal family, and the class rules are very strict, and he will not eat at a table with them at all.


    He knew that Song Meiren was familiar with these people, so the King of Zhenbei walked in with Concubine Li, Wu Mei and Song Meiren, and went directly to the upper seat to sit down.


    "See the lord, see the three empresses." Cheng Sanshu knelt down and gave a salute. He grew up to ten years old in the capital, and also attended palace banquets to know the etiquette.


    Chu Liuer also grew up in the Hou Mansion and was exiled last year, so the salute is also very standard, he knelt down and salutes quite well.


    "Everyone, please don''t be too polite, you have come from a long way, and this king, as the host, should also invite you to a meal."


    The King of Zhenbei is really sincere, so he won''t wait for them to kneel before saying that no one would salute him when he went to Sludge Town.


    When he saw the first two good-looking people kneeling down and salute, the King of Zhenbei was surprised, and finally saw a countryman who was in a hurry.


    King Zhenbei was very comfortable and laughed, "Haha, kid, don''t panic, this king won''t care about these false rituals."


    Cheng Xianping is a native of the country, and he may know a little about common etiquette. This is the first time he sees the royal prince.


    Lord Chu usually doesn''t want them to salute. This is the first time he has encountered such a scene. No matter how smart he is, he seems to be in a hurry.


    Cheng Xianping is in a hurry. When he sees his aunt who looks very similar to his mother, but looks much younger than his mother.


    He thought to himself, if his mother hadn''t married into the country, would she be as white and beautiful as her aunt.


    Concubine Li said angrily: "Where did you come from, you dare to stare at this concubine? Someone dug out his eyeballs."


    Concubine Li Shu was recently angered by Wu Meiren and Song Meiren, and Wu Meiren lost her family''s powerful backing.


    pestered the king of Zhenbei more and more, and tried his best to seduce the prince, so that the king of Zhenbei lingered on her.


    Song Meiren, under the tutelage of her mother Song San Aunt, is not far behind. After all, she is young and has a good foundation.


    In addition, there is a good rouge gouache in the palace of Zhenbei, and the beauty of Song is more and more beautiful. How can the prince still be interested in going to Concubine Li!


    Concubine Li Shu saw Cheng Xianping staring at her, she just wanted to show off, this concubine still has her charm!


    The country bumpkin was so fascinated by herself that she didn''t even blink her eyes. She wanted to get the prince''s attention when she was angry.


    "My lord~ People in this hometown don''t understand the rules, so don''t goug out people''s eyes so viciously!"


    Wu Meiren''s delicate voice, holding the arm of King Zhenbei, leaned against King Zhenbei like a boneless body.


    Song Yuemei grew up with Cheng Xianping after all. Although she despised Cheng Xianping for going to see an old woman without taste, she still begged for mercy.


    "My lord~ Look at what my elder sister said! People don''t know my elder sister, how can I look at my elder sister~"


    Cheng Xianping was stunned, his aunt was so vicious? Are you going to dig out his eyeballs?


    Xuanyuanchen saw Cheng Xianping, who was kneeling on the ground dumbfounded, and seemed to be hit hard.


    He thought it was very strange. Logically speaking, this person knew Song Meiren, and it would be right to see Song Meiren.


    If you want to say beautiful, Wu Meiren is naturally much prettier than his mother, and it is never his turn to see his mother!


    "Father, this Xiongtai must have seen your mighty and domineering for the first time. He is watching Father."


    "Haha, get up, let''s eat." King Zhenbei also felt that his son was right.


    He thought the same as Xuanyuanchen, no matter what, this person would not go to see Concubine Li Shu.


    Concubine Li glared fiercely at Cheng Xianping on the ground: "Bumper, can you, a countryman, watch Wang Ye at will?"


    Uncle Cheng looked at his daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law, and was very angry with his son.


    "What does Concubine Li Shu mean? The lord is wise and martial, my son worships the lord, what''s wrong with taking a look?


    When the civil and military officials came to court, everyone looked at Shengyan eagerly. Do they have to be pulled out and beheaded? "


    What about the King of Zhenbei? It wasn''t because they were raised by their Lord Chu, their wife was the worst at being bullied by others.


    King Zhenbei didn''t like Concubine Li Shu very much, but he didn''t like Uncle Cheng''s attitude even more. No matter what, Concubine Li Shu was also his woman.


    However, what he said made sense. When civil and military officials came to court, didn''t they just look at his father and brother!


    This kid admires his wiseness and martial arts, but he can''t gouge out his eyes, and it won''t be easy for his royal sister to explain it!


    Blame Concubine Li for this idiot, but in front of outsiders, King Zhenbei didn''t want to punish the idiot, so he could only give the idiot a hard look.


    That cold-eyed knife slashed towards Concubine Li Shu, so frightened that her heart was trembling, she couldn''t kill that **** on the ground.


    "Your Majesty is wise and wise, and the grass people have admired it for a long time. Brother Cheng is too bold to look at it a few more times. The grass people don''t dare to look at it if they want to!"


    Chu Liuer said humbly, the contempt in his eyes flashed, and he must tell his sister-in-law when he goes back.


    This king of Zhenbei is too bullying, and Concubine Li is bullying others. His cousin and sister-in-law want to help Cheng Xianping get justice.


    Xuanyuanchen saw the contempt in Chu Liuer''s eyes, he wiped his eyes in disbelief, and when he looked again, there was humility in his eyes.


    "Uncle Cheng, Brother Cheng, Brother Chu, this general toasts you and apologizes to Brother Cheng on behalf of my mother-in-law."


    Xuanyuanchen sat at this table to accompany them, he didn''t want to offend the people around Lord Chu.


    "General Xuanyuan is serious, and the caomin dare not act, so the caomin should punish himself with three cups to plead guilty to the prince and the empress." Cheng Sanshu said drippingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： resign

    Chapter 366 Retire


    Chu Liuer and Cheng Xianping also punished themselves three cups to show their sincerity. After all, with their identities here, how dare they ask Xuanyuanchen to apologize!


    Next, the three of them were not interested in talking, and they had no appetite to eat, and their faces were full of panic.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really trembling, or if it¡¯s fake walking on thin ice. Anyway, I drank three glasses of wine and didn¡¯t move my chopsticks anymore.


    Uncle Cheng and the others didn''t dare to show their faces, they were full of fear and humility, and they didn''t say a word, in fact, they didn''t give face to King Zhenbei.


    They did not speak or eat in fear. Even the prince could not cure their sins, and the banquet soon ended.


    "Please wait for the prince and ladies, please take it slow, Caomin and others are full, Caomin will retire."


    Uncle Cheng humbly said that he was full, and he didn¡¯t know if they were full of anger or fright¡­


    Anyway, the food on the table didn''t move, I believe it can be seen by human eyes.


    King Zhenbei was also very aggrieved, Chu Lixuan liked to show his face very much, and even his subordinates hated him so much.


    Cheng Xianping and Chu Liuer simply shut up and didn''t say goodbye.


    King Zhenbei is helpless. Do you want to say, why don''t you talk to this king, and if you don''t talk to this king, you will be punished for your sins?


    That¡¯s not justified! King Zhenbei didn''t have the face to question them.


    When they came in, the three of them were still respectful, and they all blamed Concubine Li for this idiot.


    Xuanyuanchen sent them to the door enthusiastically: "Several forgive me, my mother-in-law didn''t do it on purpose, and it''s not easy for her either."


    "What did General Xuanyuan say! Caomin dare not, everything is Caomin''s fault." Cheng Sanshu said carelessly.


    After ?? finished speaking, he walked away without looking back, as if a tiger was chasing them.


    Xuanyuanchen was also very upset, he would scold others and get angry, but the person who offended them was his concubine!


    King Zhenbei watched the three of them leave quickly, he glared at Concubine Li Shu again, and took a sip of wine.


    "My lord~ Don''t drink too much alcohol, eat more vegetables, the concubine is very worried about your health."


    Wu Meiren''s charming and soft voice, she also used a chopstick in her slender hand and fed it to the mouth of the King of Zhenbei.


    "Haha... It''s still Yan''er who is sensible, and Yan''er also eats it." The King of Zhenbei also took a chopstick and put it into Wu Meiren''s bowl.


    "Your Highness~ You eat fish, and your concubine has already picked the thorns." Song Meiren was not far behind and fed the fish to the mouth of the King of Zhenbei.


    The King of Zhenbei was originally a forthright person, and he was in a better mood after hugging him from side to side.


    Concubine Li just sat on the side with a single shadow, not knowing what to eat, what was wrong with her?


    It was all to blame for that bumpkin, she knew very clearly that the bumpkin was staring at her.


    She couldn''t even blink her eyes, she must have been stunned by her beauty. In this way, her beauty is still very attractive!


    How come everyone''s eyes are saying that they are staring at the prince!


    Concubine Li also likes to eat fish. I don''t know which cook made the fish, which is delicious and tender without any fishy smell.


    But! Looking at those three people, you were arrogant to me, and Concubine Li had no appetite to eat fish again. The fish meat in her mouth tasted like chewing wax.


    Cheng Xianping walked out of the Zhenbei barracks and screamed up to the sky, "What a gentle and kind person my mother is! Her sister is so arrogant and stupid, even if she doesn''t recognize her."


    Chu Liuer has no sorrow or joy in his heart. His two uncles are wise and wise, and his father is an alternative. This is really normal.


    "Brother Cheng, don''t be sad. All your fingers are long and short. Besides, they have lived in different environments for decades. Just don''t recognize her, and don''t resent her."


    "Sixth brother is right, Ping''er, don''t resent her, although she is ruthless, but we can''t be unrighteous, just pretend that we have never met."


    "Father, my son knows, I won''t mention this to my mother when I go back, lest she hear it badly." Cheng Xianping also figured it out now.


    The three of them went back to eat with the generals who guarded the grain. Among the soldiers were people who were very good at cooking.


    All learned from Jiang Xinyan. The fish was caught in the river, and the rice was brought by them. The delicious food was eaten with relish.


    soon forgot the unhappiness just now, especially when Master Zhao came and told them that the lord did not plan to change horses.


    Chu Liuer was particularly disliked by King Zhenbei, and he felt unhappy when he learned that the food was exchanged for King Zhenbei.


    Zhao Yu was not in a hurry to see the King of Zhenbei either. He planned to see him tomorrow morning. After the exchange was done, he went back directly.


    After he finished eating, he went to see Princess Beiyue by himself. He dared to think of their grandfather. He had to give them some color to see.


    Zhao Yu went to the accommodation of the North Vietnam mission, the second prince was full of complaints and scolding, and the king of Zhenbei was too much, he didn''t give them any food.


    Potato Stewed Pork Ribs is delicious! The braised pork is so much better than their bulgogi!


    The Second Prince and the others couldn''t really starve, so they slaughtered the sheep and roasted the whole sheep to eat.


    Having eaten two meals of stewed pork ribs with potatoes, and the North Vietnamese mission with rice, and then eating this roasted whole lamb, it is really like eating mud.


    Everyone silently complained about the sixth princess in their hearts, daring to be angry and not dare to speak out, mainly because the second prince was a pet girl madman.


    Whoever said that the Sixth Princess is not, the Second Prince was angry, who would dare to oppose the Prince!


    The sixth princess was also beating and beating, "The people of Dongchen are too deceiving, they dare to treat this princess like this, and they won''t be given any food."


    She is just used to being arrogant, not really stupid, everyone is complaining about her, the sixth princess naturally knows.


    But she had no choice, she liked those two beautiful men so much, at least one of them could be hired back to be the concubine.


    But this time, neither of the two beautiful men came alone. The Sixth Princess was really not reconciled, so she offered to see Lord Chu and not exchange.


    Her second imperial brother didn''t object, so why does everyone blame her alone!


    "Princess, eat something! You will starve!" the maid advised.


    "If you don''t eat, this princess has no appetite. When Lord Chu comes, this princess must give him some color." The sixth princess is still dreaming.


    Maid: "..." I wonder if Master Chu still remembers who you are!


    "Princess, then you have to be more full, otherwise when Master Chu comes, how can you have the strength to look good on him!"


    "Alright then, bring some food for this princess to eat."


    The maid quickly went to the door to take the tray from the maid. On the tray was a large piece of roast lamb, which was deliciously roasted.


    Zhao Yu hit with a stone, and the tray fell to the ground, and the fragrant roast lamb rolled on the ground, making a circle, covered with dust.


    I don''t know what the so-called thing is, what color do you want to show them?


    will not starve you to death! Zhao Yu didn''t stay any longer, and flew away, he didn''t want to wait until tomorrow.


    He flew to find King Zhenbei, but saw King Zhenbei and two women in the same room...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： moron

    Chapter 367


    Zhao Yu never thought that King Zhenbei was such a person, so scared that he ran away.


    Actually, King Zhenbei is not so absurd. He was in a bad mood tonight and greedy for a few more drinks.


    Wu Mei and Song Meiren supported the King of Zhenbei to go back to the house to rest, and both of them wanted to wait on him until he woke up.


    Therefore, they were reluctant to leave. After drinking the hangover soup, King Zhenbei was sober for a while, and the two women came over to greet him at the same time.


    King Zhenbei was not completely awake, but just instinctively hugged Song Meiren and chewed it, how could Wu Meiren be willing!


    Now, she has nothing to rely on, only Wang Ye is the backer, so Wu Meiren has nothing to let go.


    In the end, it was the three people Zhao Yu saw together...


    Concubine Li bit her silver teeth, "Bitch, shameless slut, unlimited slut..."


    Concubine Li, who was beating and beating in the house, swearing, didn''t even hear.


    "Knock...knock..." Xuanyuanchen knocked on the door.


    There was no other way, Xuanyuanchen could only go back to his yard, "Brother Zhao, why are you here?"


    "Master Chu ordered me to tell you that since Beiyue doesn''t want to exchange food, it will be exchanged for you Zhenbei Army." Zhao Yu''s unwavering voice.


    No one could see that Zhao Yu had just seen a lively scene.


    "Really? But we still owe Master Chu a lot of money! Our Zhenbei Army is still a month short of food..."


    "Our father said that the farm needs a lot of people. You can sell people to pay off the debt, or you can wait until your potatoes are harvested."


    Zhao Yu was very sympathetic to this baby, so he just said it without embarrassing him.


    Xuanyuanchen was excited: "Brother Zhao, wait here for a while, and I''ll go and invite my father to come over."


    "No hurry, we can talk about it tomorrow and during the day." Zhao Yu was afraid that he would not be able to bear seeing such a scene.


    Xuanyuanchen saw sympathy in Zhao Yu''s eyes, what sympathy did he have? Although his mother-in-law was a little too much.


    However, Xuanyuanchen has gotten used to it for so many years, no matter what, he should have a better life than Big Brother Zhao and the others!


    "Brother Zhao, if you have anything, just say it directly." The young master really has nothing to sympathize with! Grandpa is still doing well.


    "You know, do you still have an aunt?" Zhao Yu didn''t want to say anything else, so he asked casually.


    He was also eating when he heard Cheng Xianping and Chu Liuer say a few words and learned about their relationship.


    "I don''t know! My mother-in-law said that after my grandfather''s family was banished, he was exiled to Yazhou. It was far away and there was no contact anymore."


    When Xuanyuanchen was very young, he heard his mother and concubine say, do they still have an aunt in Youzhou?


    "Uncle Cheng who came here today is your uncle, and Cheng Xianping is your cousin, but you don''t seem to want to recognize poor relatives in the countryside."


    Zhao Yu knew that Xuanyuanchen was more upright, so it must be that Concubine Li didn''t tell him, it was very unfair to him.


    "What? Is what Brother Zhao said true? Brother Cheng is my cousin, no wonder, no wonder."


    No wonder he stared at his mother, it makes sense, anyone who rashly sees his mother''s own sister will take a few more curious glances.


    His mother is really making a fuss, and she wants to dig out his cousin''s eyes!


    Xuanyuanchen met a bunch of nephews in Lumpy Town, what a pity! No one wants to call him cousin!


    He once thought that his seniority was too high, and those children like Chu Lixiang were unwilling to recognize him.


    Now there is a cousin, if he didn''t act like a demon, he should admit it!


    pity! Fucked up by his mother! Xuanyuan Chen''s mood was like a roller coaster, he was excited for a while and then depressed.


    "Brother Zhao, I really don''t know, my mother-in-law never said that, so she doesn''t know?" Xuanyuanchen tried desperately to find an excuse.


    Zhao Yu took a deep look at Xuanyuan Chen, "It''s possible that your mother-in-law doesn''t know Uncle Cheng, but it''s impossible to say that she doesn''t know about your aunt''s existence."


    Xuanyuanchen is so smart, he also knows what''s going on, it''s nothing more than that his mother became his father''s concubine and looked down on his sister who married in the country.


    His heart is angry, his young face is full of embarrassment, his mother and concubine are too much, if he speaks well while eating, or ignores them.


    Then, will the ending be different! Has he already met his cousin?


    His father won''t be in a bad mood either, drinking too much wine! Xuanyuan Chen felt that his mother was more and more disappointed in him, she was the person he hated since she was a child.


    Zhao Yu didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only say goodbye: "We''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    The more Xuanyuanchen thought about it, the more unpleasant it became. It was more difficult to recognize his aunt! Fortunately, they have the next food.


    He excitedly ran over to find his father, and by the way asked if he could find a way to recognize his aunt''s family.


    Xuanyuanchen was thinking about things, and unknowingly walked past his father''s courtyard and went directly to the door of the bedroom.


    There was a discordant voice from inside, there were Wu Meiren, his father, and Song Meiren.


    Hearing that, Xuanyuanchen was stunned. He understood. He heard his father and his mother together when he was a child, and there was such a voice.


    He had heard the old soldiers talk about meat jokes in the camp, and he had said that the children of the dude liked the three of them the most.


    The King of Zhenbei has always been wise and wise in Xuanyuanchen''s heart, how can he be the same as the son of a dude!


    Xuanyuanchen, who was hit so hard, returned to his yard in despair. No wonder Brother Zhao sympathized with him.


    It turns out that he has already been to his father''s yard, Big Brother Zhao will definitely tell Zhennan Hou when he goes back...


    And Chu Lixuan didn''t need Zhao Yu to go back and tell him that the couple should not work hard for a day now.


    Because the potatoes have already started to be harvested, Jiang Xinyan proposed to teleport to the border to see the second prince of North Vietnam and the others.


    What they saw was similar to what Zhao Yu saw. The second prince did not care about the life and death of the North Vietnamese people for his sister.


    I didn¡¯t exchange food, and even roasted the whole sheep and ate the sheep that I brought in exchange, and cursed at the same time. It¡¯s unreasonable.


    "Husband, I think this second prince of North Vietnam is really not qualified to be the prince. His level is simply the floor tiles of all princes in Shikoku."


    "Xinxin, what are floor tiles?" Chu Lixuan asked when he didn''t understand.


    "It''s the floor on the ground, brick, you know, the mud we use to burn the bowl can be fired into a floor tile that is a little thinner than the bricks used to build the walls, but it''s not suitable for use here."


    "Why not fit here?"


    "It''s too cold here, the equipment is not complete, and the wood is used to prevent slipping and keep warm, not to mention that the wood here is inexhaustible."


    "Then let''s burn it later!" Chu Lixuan felt that since it was suitable for the south, he would burn it at that time.


    "Well, in my opinion, there is no need to talk to the second prince of the brain-dead, let''s go to the king of Zhenbei to talk about business."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： lose horse

    Chapter 368 Losing the Horse


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife walked out of the courtyard of the King of Zhenbei when they saw Xuanyuanchen who was very sad.


    She took a leap of curiosity and went to the roof of the King of Zhenbei, Mad! Is the king of Zhenbei three people together every day?


    This is too awesome! Looking at the serious prince during the day, it turns out that he can play like this?


    Chu Lixuan is standing outside the yard. He has no habit of peeping, but his ears are sensitive and he can hear too clearly!


    Especially his little wife, who was lying on the roof watching with relish, and had no intention of coming down.


    He flew up to the roof and directly pulled Jiang Xinyan into the space, "Is it not good enough for your husband? You actually want to see other men?"


    "No..." The voice was blocked.


    After a long time, Jiang Xinyan said on a whim: "Husband, let''s try using the drug to stun the horse and see if we can bring it into the space."


    "Xinxin~ I can''t try it tomorrow~" Chu Lixuan was reluctant to let her go.


    "The Second Prince and the others are roasting sheep tonight, and the whole courtyard is full of fragrance. If the horses are found missing, the King of Zhenbei will definitely say that they roasted them by themselves."


    The more Jiang Xinyan thought about it, the more reasonable she felt, and she took Chu Lixuan to the temporary stable.


    "Husband, you pick the most powerful horse, and I''ll try it." Jiang Xinyan wanted to bring a live horse into the space, but she couldn''t.


    If you are dizzy, you can say, "Haha! A stunned horse can be put into the space! How many horses do you want to put in?"


    "One thousand horses." Chu Lixuan said calmly, in fact he was very excited.


    General loves war horses, just like beauties love heroes, this is an eternal law.


    Chu Lixuan is no exception. He also likes horses, especially thoroughbred horses. He used to own three war horses, and they all died in battle.


    Jiang Xinyan slandered: This man has a lot of appetite, she thought she would take at most a hundred horses first, a thousand horses!


    What will you say then! It is impossible for a North Vietnamese to eat a thousand horses a day!


    However, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to go against the man in big matters, she just did as she did, she believed that he would take care of the aftermath.


    "Husband, let''s take some space for so many cows! If you lose your horse, you can''t justify it?"


    "Well~ let''s get 500 cows then! Another 100 sheep." Chu Lixuan remembered that she said goat milk was delicious.


    He remembered every word she said, and silently did everything she said.


    "Uh! My husband knows ewe horses? Is goat milk delicious?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t really think goat milk was delicious, but goat milk was nutritious.


    "Xinxin, my husband is very stupid, I don''t know ewes!" Chu Lixuan had never seen a sheep before.


    The wild goat has been hunted, but it is eaten directly when it is hunted, and there is no need to recognize the male and female!


    The couple took in a thousand horses, five hundred cows, and three hundred sheep into the space. They were very excited, and they chatted for a long time before falling asleep beautifully.


    The next day, the Zhenbei military camp was boiling, and the North Vietnamese embassy said that hundreds of their horses were missing.


    Leng Yue asked in disbelief: "Hundreds of horses are gone? You roasted meat so fragrant yesterday, would you like to blame us for it?"


    "Don''t spit your blood. We roasted whole sheep last night. We asked your lord to come over. If we don''t want to exchange with you, we will steal horses. It''s outrageous."


    The second prince of Beiyue became more and more angry, and became more and more certain that the Zhenbei Army had stolen it. There were hundreds of them, and they had not yet counted them.


    "If you look around, this horse can''t be hidden even if it''s a living creature. We have no obligation to take care of the horse for you."


    Li Yanlin, the strategist of the Zhenbei Army, said slowly.


    The North Vietnamese people thought about this as well, so they sent people everywhere to find them. Hundreds of horses were nothing in their North Vietnam.


    However, when you bring it to Dongchen Country, you can exchange a lot of food. The matter of exchanging food is done by their sixth princess, and I don¡¯t know how long it will take.


    The Zhenbei Army also helped them find them. They searched for a horse all morning and couldn''t find a single one. The North Vietnamese embassy was in a hurry, and there were hundreds of horses missing that day.


    If you don¡¯t change it for ten days, wouldn¡¯t you lose more than half of it? It''s worth it!


    "Will it be eaten by wild animals? After all, we have no poultry and livestock here, and the beasts in the deep mountains smelled the smell and came down the mountain to eat."


    A general of the Zhenbei Army asked suspiciously. He was not asking the North Vietnamese, but their military advisor Li Yanlin.


    Therefore, the North Vietnamese people are not easy to refute, and they are also thinking about this matter. They all look at the second prince.


    The second prince''s staff also blamed the sixth princess for being ignorant: "Your Highness, what should I do now?"


    The second prince didn''t know what to do, let alone how to answer the staff''s words, when he heard the question from the Zhenbei military division.


    "I also think it''s very likely that it was eaten by a beast. Didn''t you hear anything last night?" Li Yanlin asked seriously.


    He is also very worried! If the beast eats hundreds of horses in one night and still doesn''t move a bit, then the beast wants to eat people, can they stop it?


    There is a commotion, and everyone can at least resist. If you eat it silently, it will be scary to think about it.


    "We didn''t hear any movement, let alone the neighing of the horse. If it encounters a beast, the horse will definitely make a chirping sound."


    The second prince''s staff said solemnly, he had lingering fears, if there was no horse to feed the beast last night, then the beast would hurt them...


    "Is it a giant beast? You can swallow a horse in one bite? Go and see if the cow is lost?" Leng Yue asked aloud.


    The North Vietnamese Mission came to their senses. They subconsciously thought that the Zhenbei Army had stolen their horses, so they came out to question them immediately.


    Where can I count cows and sheep?


    It didn''t take long for the cow count to shout in fear: "There are 499 cows missing, and there are more than 600 sheep missing."


    "Ah! I ate hundreds of horses and more than 400 cows and sheep in one night? How many beasts are there?" a general asked loudly in surprise.


    "Leng Yue, hurry up and report to the lord, this beast is too terrifying." Li Yanlin was a little anxious.


    The North Vietnamese Mission also had nothing to do, so they went to the gate of Zhenbei King''s courtyard together and waited.


    King Zhenbei was woken up by the noise. He suddenly found two women sleeping beside him, and his memory slowly returned.


    "Come here, fetch water to bathe this king." King Zhenbei didn''t feel embarrassed but had a lot of aftertastes.


    If it wasn''t too noisy outside, he might want to repeat what happened last night. Many things happen once and they will happen again.


    The King of Zhenbei quickly took a bath, and the two beauties acted as maids to wait for him to change his clothes, "You two are doing well. After breakfast, go to the housekeeper to receive the reward, and you can say whatever you want."


    "Thank you my lord~ I don''t want anything, I want you~" Wu Meiren acted like a spoiled child.


    "Your Highness~I want you to be my concubine~" Song Meiren followed suit, and gave Wu Meiren a stern look.


    "Okay, this king has something to deal with now, the beauty is good, this king will give it to you in the evening." The king of Zhenbei laughed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Gift

    Chapter 369 Gifts


    Chu Lixuan also woke up, and he was happy to see the Zhenbei Army and the North Vietnam Mission in a mess in the space.


    "Xin Xin ~ wake up and watch a play." He knew that she liked watching the fun the most.


    Jiang Xinyan opened her confused eyes. She was so excited last night that she went to bed very late. Fortunately, the speed of the space was different.


    I slept at this time, and I slept enough for eight hours, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinxin, they are all saying that horses are eaten by wild animals." Chu Lixuan did not expect such a result.


    He thought, the King of Zhenbei would say that the North Vietnamese embassies had eaten it and then put the blame on them. If they had known that they would have thought of being eaten by wild beasts, they would have brought in more last night.


    "What? Who said it was eaten by a beast? If we knew this would happen, we would have stunned thousands of horses last night! Haha..."


    Jiang Xinyan was completely awake, and quickly put on her clothes, Chu Lixuan immediately stepped forward to help her button up.


    His heart is sweet and don''t want it, she is surprisingly similar to his thoughts every time.


    buttoned up and kissed her on the forehead. Before he could wash up, he knew she didn''t want to kiss him, and Chu Lixuan wouldn''t make her unhappy.


    At this time, King Zhenbei came out refreshed, "If you don''t go to training early in the morning, why are you arguing at the king''s door?"


    Everyone: "..."


    It''s almost lunch time, still early in the morning? Either they''d already finished their breakfast because they''d been looking for a horse.


    Li Yanlin stepped forward to throw away the horses, cattle and sheep of North Vietnam, and said it again, adding their guesses.


    "A wild beast has come down the mountain? Li Yanlin, think about what countermeasures you have to deal with the beast. Leng Yue will call for the generals to come to the council hall to discuss."


    King Zhenbei still attaches great importance to security and defense. He didn''t eat anything this morning and didn''t feel hungry.


    The second prince saw King Zhenbei and went to discuss things about the beasts in such a hurry. He thought that they had lost horses, cattle, and sheep.


    "My lord, let''s discuss together."


    "Then let''s go together!" King Zhenbei felt that it was to discuss dealing with beasts, not North Vietnam, so it didn''t matter if we went together.


    Zhao Yu wanted to find King Zhenbei early in the morning, and when he heard that Beiyue lost his horse, his intuition was that their master was here.


    Therefore, he explained to Uncle Cheng, "I already told Xuanyuanchen about the exchange of food yesterday, just wait here for the king of Zhenbei to send someone to exchange."


    "Brother Zhao, are you going back?" Chu Liu''er had learned martial arts from Zhao Yu for a while.


    "Well, do you want to go back too?" Zhao Yu wanted to take Chu Liu''er, a smart boy, by his side.


    It was their wife who said that Chu Liu''er was smart and suitable for business. If nothing else, they planted a lot of food, which must be exchanged.


    "Is it possible? There is no use in this exchange." Chu Liu''er froze.


    "You guys have done a very good job in this exchange. I won''t blame you, so go back with me first."


    Zhao Yu also didn''t want Chu Liu''er to be hit. This time it was mainly the fault of the Princess of Beiyue, so let her experience the consequences.


    "Thank you Big Brother Zhao, Uncle Cheng will trouble you here, I will go back with Big Brother Zhao first." Chu Liuer was as energetic as a chicken blood in an instant.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry! There''s not much left to do." Uncle Cheng had heard his youngest son say something about Chu Liuer before.


    Cheng Xianping said reluctantly, "Be careful on the road, Brother Six, we will go back soon."


    He also wanted to go back, but the food had not been exchanged, and his three-legged cat kung fu couldn''t keep up with them.


    "Brother Cheng, you all have to be careful, you''d better not provoke the ruthless and unrighteous person Li Shufei." Chu Liu''er said worriedly.


    "Xuanyuanchen already knows that you are his relatives. I told him last night. He really didn''t know it before. I think he really wants to recognize you."


    Zhao Yu himself has a weak relationship, but he also has extravagant hopes for family love.


    "Thank you Master Zhao, if Xuanyuanchen wants to recognize us, let''s do it, Xuanyuanshuang has recognized us." Cheng Sanshu said gratefully to Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu took Chu Liuer away. Cheng Xianping was a little sad. He heard that Xuanyuanchen wanted to recognize them, and he was looking forward to it.


    "Father, do you think what Master Zhao said is true?"


    "Master Zhao doesn''t need to lie to us, your cousin Xuanyuanshuang likes your mother and you so much, Xuanyuanchen may like you too."


    Uncle Cheng obtained his father Cheng Taifu''s true biography, and he still has some ability, but he was a scholar, and he didn''t have the opportunity to show it when he was born at the wrong time.


    "Father, I prepared a gift before I came. If my cousin comes to me, I will give it to him." Cheng Xianping said happily.


    "Yo! You also prepared a gift? No wonder you''re so sad that you didn''t recognize your relatives. Do you feel that it''s shameful not to send gifts?"


    Uncle Cheng teased his eldest son. Their relationship between father and son is very good, and the relationship between husband and wife is also very good. Although they are poor, the family is happy and happy.


    The gift prepared by Cheng Xianping is Jiulianhuan, which is a traditional folk intellectual toy of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Nine chain rings are nine rings made of iron wire. The rings are set on the horizontal plate or various frames, and the ring handle is connected.


    When playing ??, repeat the operation according to a certain procedure, so that the nine rings can be unlocked separately or combined into one.


    The territory of Youzhou is too poor, there was no iron wire before, and a person who owns a nine-chain toy, that is a very cool thing.


    Cheng Xianhou had one when he was a child. When Cheng Xianping was sensible, it was broken, and their Cheng family could not afford it.


    Listening to their recollections, with envy and regret in their eyes, Jiang Xinyan called Luo Yansong to do a lot for the children to play, and almost every child in the castle had one.


    There are also teenagers. Cheng Xianping naturally couldn''t get in touch with Luo Yansong and them. He wanted a new one for Xuanyuanchen.


    still got it for him through his younger brother Cheng Xian''an. Regardless of whether Xuanyuan Chen likes it or not, the nine series is Cheng Xianping''s dream toy anyway.


    "Father, I asked Ange to find a master to make a beautiful nine-chain ring." Cheng Xianping carefully took it out and showed it to his father.


    "Ping''er, the gift is mainly about your heart, not to mention that this nine-chain is really beautiful, your cousin will definitely like it."


    Uncle Cheng liked it very much at first glance. Master Chu has many skilled craftsmen and unique ingenuity.


    The things they make are different, especially the agricultural tools they use are unprecedented, practical and beautiful.


    Xuanyuanchen, who was thinking about the third uncle Cheng and his son, was following his father and generals to discuss important matters.


    "Second Prince and the others didn''t hear the movement even when they were close. My subordinates thought they were big beasts."


    "Subordinates don''t think it''s a big beast, because the footprints around are not big." Everyone expressed their opinions and sought common ground while reserving differences.


    The King of Zhenbei roared: "None of you have seen a beast? Just swear that it was eaten by a beast? There must be footprints of the beast going down the mountain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： scourge

    Chapter 370 Scourge


    Hearing the words of King Zhenbei, everyone couldn''t help but ponder, they really didn''t see the footprints of the beasts.


    Li Yanlin also carefully recalled the surroundings of the temporary stable, "My lord, there are horseshoe prints there, as well as cow''s hoof prints, and the hoof prints are connected in a mess. How can you tell if it is a big beast or some kind of beast!"


    Li Yanlin felt that the beast must have eaten the horse, otherwise how could he explain it clearly, more than a thousand horses, cattle and sheep disappeared overnight!


    "My lord, what is it if it''s not a beast? We searched all over and couldn''t see the shadow of a horse." Leng Yue said in frustration.


    King of Zhenbei: "..." If this king knew, he would come to you.


    Things have returned to the original point, and the discussion has not made any progress all morning, but the King of Zhenbei wants to suspect that the people of the North Vietnam Mission have roasted it!


    However, the number of them eating so much in one night seems to make no sense.


    "Let''s go and see around the stables together to see if there are any suspicious footprints of beasts." King Zhenbei said.


    "Yes, look for it together, you should find clues." Everyone agreed.


    After she woke up, Princess Beiyue had been waiting for breakfast. There was dust on the ground from the barbecue last night, so she didn''t eat it.


    And the barbecue is over, so the sixth princess didn''t eat last night and woke up hungry in the morning.


    However, she waited for a long time and no one brought breakfast, "Xiaoyun, you and this princess go to my second emperor brother."


    Wuli Gaoyu was afraid that her second imperial brother would be angry. It was a small matter if she didn''t care about her food, but if she didn''t care, it would be a big deal.


    If it was her third emperor brother here, she would not be afraid, after all, the third emperor brother''s status is not as high as her.


    The master and servant walked out of the room, but they didn''t meet anyone along the way: "Princess, where have all these people gone, how come no one has seen them?"


    "You ask this princess? How does this princess know?" Wu Ligaoyu was in a particularly bad mood.


    There was no one in the house of her second imperial brother, and no one was seen in the house of the embassy. Could it be that she left quietly?


    "Xiaoyun, you go and let all the horses and cows out, this princess wants to see what good they can do to hide from this princess."


    Six princesses are angry and don''t cook breakfast for this princess, so you can go everywhere to find horses and cows!


    King Zhenbei brought people out, and before he walked far, he heard the chaos outside.


    "What''s the matter?" King Zhenbei roared furiously.


    "Report to the lord, the princess of North Vietnam deliberately released their horses, cattle and sheep to harm our crops."


    A thousand households were furious. Horses, cattle and sheep, who had been hungry for two days, rushed into the crops and ate wildly, trampled on them, and damaged many crops.


    Whether it is the potatoes or cabbage they grow, the horses, cows, and sheep are all happy to eat, and they can''t drive them away.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they had many soldiers in the north of town, they would probably end the scourge!


    Hundreds of thousands of them stopped what they were doing and went to lead horses and cattle. The scene was really chaotic.


    Jiang Xinyan was so angry that she stared at the stars, "This crazy criticizing princess is more brainless than the second prince, so he will harm the crops that others have worked so hard to grow?"


    Chu Lixuan patted her back with his hand: "Xinxin~ don''t be angry."


    "Husband, do we want to wear makeup and go out to watch the fun? It''s the most hateful thing to frantically let horses, cattle and sheep come out to harm crops."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that hiding in the space was not enough to watch, she wanted to go out to repair people, thus harming the fruits of other people''s labor.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her with anticipation on her face, but still refused ruthlessly, "Xinxin~ We can''t do everything by ourselves. You didn''t say that we will go out for a walk when our farm is built."


    Jiang Xinyan''s originally irritable mood, after seeing Chu Lixuan''s handsome face and listening to his low and powerful voice, the anger in her chest inexplicably dissipated half, and the whole person calmed down.


    "Husband, you''re right, the King of Zhenbei seems to be quite busy, let''s see how he handles it."


    "Xinxin is so nice, do you know why your husband doesn''t want you to go out?" Chu Lixuan felt that the little wife was thinking too simply.


    "Don''t you say you don''t need to do everything yourself?" It''s rare to have hidden feelings?


    "Xinxin~ Have you ever thought that if we dress up as a nobody, we can only watch the excitement, how can we speak!"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." It''s true, she lives here so comfortably, she forgot that this is the ancient times of all evil.


    Chu Lixuan was stubborn and tempted, "Xinxin, we conquered the King of Zhenbei by our strength, if we didn''t have enough food.


    Even if the grandmother is the royal sister of the King of Zhenbei, so what? King Zhenbei still won''t see us, and others won''t follow us. "


    "Husband, I see that everyone is respectful to us, I have forgotten that if we have no food and no ability, no one will give us face."


    "Xinxin, everything we have is obtained by our own efforts, we raise them and lead them to live a good life.


    They have to be grateful to us and respect us, so we have to accept it calmly and don¡¯t feel embarrassed.


    This time, the North Vietnamese horse stepped on the crops of the King of Zhenbei. If it is not handled properly, there will be a war. We have to prepare to store food again! "


    Chu Lixuan is still very interested in farming and storing grain. After all, he has experienced many natural and man-made disasters in the past 20 years and is afraid of hunger.


    The despair of not having food to eat, he has experienced many times, relatively speaking, Chu Lixuan is still a high-level executive of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Every time there is a famine, the low-level people below are the ones who have done the most evil, so that every day should not make the earth and the earth ineffective.


    And the king of Zhenbei ran out of food a year ago, and he met Chu Lixuan when he was helpless.


    kept him and the soldiers from starving to death, and now we are finally looking forward to the harvest of potatoes in a month.


    On this bone-shattering eye, he was trampled a lot by the horses of Beiyue, and the King of Zhenbei was furious.


    "Go away, go back with your horses, cattle and sheep, this king can''t afford to serve you uncles."


    The Second Prince of North Vietnam: "..." Go back? How can I go back and deal with his father? And the advice of his mother.


    The Princess of Beiyue asked in disbelief: "Your Highness is driving us back? You don''t want to exchange horses?"


    "This king just doesn''t want to exchange. It was you North Vietnam who were unwilling to exchange first. No wonder this king breached the contract."


    "Can it be considered a breach of contract? Do you Dongchen want to fight?" The second prince responded and asked loudly.


    "Fight, fight, who''s afraid of who? My father said, you should leave immediately." Xuanyuanchen has been in chaos from last night to today.


    Now that he saw the mighty and domineering father, he felt that his father was still the wise and wise father.


    "This prince will go back and bring troops to fight you to beg for mercy, and take the initiative to use food to beg for peace." The second prince thought that they had won once a year ago.


    "Er Huangxiong~ Dongchen people are too deceiving, we can''t just go back like this." The sixth princess panicked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Both eyes glow

    Chapter 371 Two Eyes Glow


    "Gao Yu, let''s go back and call Father King to bring troops to subdue them, you will have whatever you want."


    The second prince is typical. If he doesn''t win, he will go back and call his parents.


    "Brother Erhuang, we can''t go back, we''ll just wait here for Chu Lang to come over to exchange food before going back." The sixth princess didn''t want the two countries to go to war.


    That way, her Chu Lang will not be happy!


    "What shame do you have for not going back here? It''s you North Vietnamese who are unwilling to exchange food, and it''s your North Vietnamese horses who harm our crops." A general said angrily.


    They took great pains to learn to grow potatoes, and they were about to ripen, but they were spoiled by their horses.


    "That''s right, the North Vietnamese embassy will get out of our Dongchen and come if you want, so I won''t be afraid of you!"


    "Get out, our prince told you to get out immediately."


    "Get out of our Dongchen territory. If it weren''t for the regulations of the Four Nations, if you didn''t kill them, I would kill you now."


    The soldiers of the Zhenbei Army were angry with their words. When the horses, cattle and sheep of North Vietnam stepped on the potatoes, it hurt like stepping on their hearts.


    It''s no wonder that they have a good face. They suddenly feel that it''s better if they don''t have war horses. In the future, if their own war horses harm the crops.


    So who can be blamed! That doesn''t make it more distressing!


    Besides, for so many years, their Zhenbei Army has no warhorses, and they have never lost a battle against North Vietnam.


    Years ago, the battle was because of the traitor He Jianjun, and their Zhenbei Army lost. Now they don''t have to worry about eating, and they fight whenever they want.


    Wuli Green did not expect that after three months, the people of Dongchen would be so hard-hearted, making him in a dilemma.


    He is definitely not reconciled to go back like this, but things have developed like this, and there is no face if he doesn''t go back.


    "Let''s go, let''s take all the horses, cattle and sheep." The second prince thought he said that and the King of Zhenbei would keep him.


    "It''s good to go, I won''t give it away, see you next time on the battlefield." King Zhenbei said stubbornly.


    Second Prince: "..." He was so angry that he could only go back in despair.


    King Zhenbei thought that Chu Lixuan''s food would be the best exchange for him. He was very grateful to the North Vietnamese embassy for dying.


    It''s not his fault, the more important thing is that King Zhenbei has just received a secret decree from his emperor''s brother.


    ordered the King of Zhenbei to donate 200,000 shi of grain to the southern border, and the commander of Jinyiwei personally came to pick up the grain.


    Is the ?? court no one uses it now? When did the commander become so idle?


    Where does he have food? Their town north army is going to be hungry.


    At this time, King Zhenbei didn''t want to change his horse, so he wanted to exchange Chu Lixuan''s food for the commander.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that the man was in a low mood, and thought he was seeing the food that the Zhenbei Army worked so hard to grow.


    It seemed that he was about to mature, but he was harmed by the brain-dead princess of North Vietnam. "Husband, in fact, those potatoes are buried in the soil again. It doesn''t matter. If the cabbage is eaten, it will be a loss."


    "Xinxin, really?" Chu Lixuan wasn''t actually worried about potatoes, he was worried that the North Vietnamese embassy would go back and there might be a war.


    "It''s true. Potatoes have tenacious vitality. This is just the result. The fruit was not trampled, but it was bitten out by horses and cows, and then buried in it."


    If there is a chance, Jiang Xinyan also wants to put that brain-dead princess in a sack and beat her hard.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan sighed in surprise: "Husband, the commander of the Jinyiwei who we put on the sack last time, has he returned to the capital?"


    "Only at the speed of Jinyiwei, you can usually return to the capital in about 20 days. This time they escorted the rebels. Although the journey is much slower, they have arrived."


    "Hey! I don''t know how he reported our whereabouts to the emperor." Jiang Xinyan was very curious.


    Commander Jinyiwei, who was accidentally remembered by Chu Lixuan and his wife, was on his way to Youzhou at this time, and he would arrive in about a few days.


    The secret decree of the emperor was sent by each station, so it arrived a few days faster than the leader''s footsteps.


    It is said that the commander, with He Jianjun, father and son, and Futai, committed a crime and arrived in the capital at the end of February.


    The commander told Emperor Dongchen that He Zhuofan and his son had embezzled the winter army salaries and colluded with North Vietnam to attack the Zhenbei Army, so that the Zhenbei King had already led the soldiers back to Youzhou.


    "Aiqing, according to your words, more than a dozen border counties have been occupied by North Vietnam?" Emperor Dongchen was very anxious.


    The southern side has already been occupied by Nanman in two cities, dozens of counties and towns, and all the military generals of the imperial court have been sent out, but they have not been able to stop the Nanman''s attack.


    Wealthy businessmen and noble families have donated food several times, and the treasury is empty, mainly due to the shortage of food. Even if the wealthy businessmen and noble families donate money, they cannot buy food.


    "Go back to the Holy One, the North Vietnam did not occupy our territory. The minister brought his men over and saw that the King of Zhenbei led the soldiers to drive the North Yue people out of the territory of our Dongchen Kingdom."


    Lord Commander said vaguely, he didn''t inquire about the news of Zhennanhou, and wanted to divert the emperor''s attention.


    The anxious Emperor Dongchen did not hear the ambiguity of the commander of Jinyiwei, thinking that after the commander went to the border, he drove the North Vietnamese out of the border territory.


    "Aiqing''s martial arts are strong, and he drove the North Vietnamese Tartars out as soon as he left. I ordered you to immediately rush to Yazhou with Jinyiwei, and drive the Nanman out of my Dongcheng territory."


    Jin Yiwei Commander: "..." This minister doesn''t have that much ability!


    He just said that after he took his men to Youzhou, he saw that King Zhenbei took the Zhenbei Army to drive the Beiyue people out of the country.


    This southern border has no food, no war horses, and no good leaders and commanders. How can this seat drive away the southern barbarians!


    If the Marquis of Zhennan was still there, how could the city be conquered by the Nanbans! But the commander dare not say it!


    He became wise in a hurry: "Sir, the Lu family''s army has been defeated and retreated, because there is no food, how can they have the strength to fight the enemy without enough food!


    The King of Zhenbei was deducted from the army by the surname He before, and he was defeated. Later, they carried He Jianjun and the others secretly out of the city to eat and then defeated the North Vietnamese. "


    "Does Aiqing know where King Zhenbei''s food came from?" the emperor asked eagerly.


    "Go back to the sage, according to the minister''s understanding, the king of Zhenbei usually brings his soldiers to farm the land by himself, and they still have a lot of food."


    "Are you sure he still has surplus food?" Emperor Dongchen''s expression was incredulous.


    "It''s absolutely true, I saw with my own eyes that every meal they had was white rice, and there were wild beasts that were hunted back.


    The emperor thought about it, the General of Zhenxi 800 Li hurriedly urged the army to pay, and he had already urged several times, and the Lu family army was crying every day for food.


    Only the King of Zhenbei did not urge food, and now I heard the commander say that the Zhenbei Army actually grows food by itself.


    The ?? commander reported to the emperor everything he had seen and heard in Youzhou, and covered the seaweed moss they planted in the snow.


    Naturally concealed the fact that Old Fox Cheng and Old Man Song were still alive and well.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Raising food

    Chapter 372 Raising Food


    Emperor Dongchen heard the commander''s report, his eyes lit up, really God is helping me!


    Now that we have food, why should we defeat the Nanman! The emperor immediately drew up a secret decree.


    "Aiqing, send someone to the King of Zhenbei to prepare food, or Aiqing to **** the food, I can rest assured."


    "The minister obeys the decree, long live my emperor, and the minister retire." The commander was also very excited.


    When he sent food to the southern border, they would win the battle if they had enough food for the Lu family army, so he would have a share of the credit.


    Why not do such a beautiful errand!


    Although this seat is highly skilled in martial arts, a hero is hard to beat with three hands. He can beat a thousand with one, and there are more than thousands of people on the battlefield!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being held accountable by the saint, he would not have inquired about the news of Zhennanhou, and he would not have taken so many things.


    Fortunately, the sage did not pursue it. On the way back to Beijing, I thought about it carefully, and the Marquis of Zhennan is definitely still alive and well.


    It should be in that mud town, he didn''t stay there for long before he was forced to run away by those bad guys.


    At that time, when he saw tens of thousands of people, he was still afraid, so he took advantage of the situation and planned to visit the next day.


    However, he was put in a sack, and the only person in the entire Dongchen Kingdom who could say that his martial arts were superior to him was the Marquis of Zhennan.


    After repeated attempts, his subordinates still did not have the courage to put him in the sack.


    "Father, seeing that you are in a good mood, what do you think you are happy about?" Jin Yiwei''s commander asked in a dog-legged manner.


    "I thought of something happy. I brought more than a thousand people here this time, and immediately killed two old men with the surnames Cheng and Song."


    Commander: "..."


    This commander is no longer the one who was with the commander last time. There are two Jinyiwei commanders.


    Since he suspected that one last time, the commander will naturally not bring him by his side this time, after all, it is all speculation.


    "Foster father is wise and talented, and he will definitely achieve what he wants." Commanding things can only be flattering.


    He also listened to the envoy of Zhenfu to go back and tell him that their adults were covered with sacks, which was in the hearts of all their Jinyiwei.


    They are the invincible existences under the command of their lords, and no one can beat their lords.


    Therefore, everyone who knew about it agreed that it was the commander who did it.


    "Foster father, does King Zhenbei really have so much food? Are the crops along the road just planted?" The commander asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know if the King of Zhenbei has food or not. Otherwise, I would have to go directly to the battlefield. We can''t defeat the hundreds of thousands of southern barbarians!"


    The commander will say anything to this confidant. This commander''s incident is the adopted son he picked out of the beggars.


    "Sir, it''s just before Pingqing Palace, do you want to stop and rest?"


    "Go into the city and rest for a day before rushing." The commander deliberately walked slower to give time to prepare food for the King of Zhenbei.


    Here, King Zhenbei drove away the Beiyue embassy, ??and he felt bad. If the Beiyue army overwhelmed the border, it would be enough for them to eat a pot.


    "Someone, please come and discuss the food exchange." King Zhenbei hasn''t eaten all day today.


    These things happened one after another, which caught him by surprise. It must be the dead commander who went back and told his brother the emperor that they had a lot of food.


    But does he have food? Those grains were not his at all.


    Uncle Cheng and his son, who were invited over again, bowed their heads, eyes, nose, nose and heart, and greeted them in a proper manner.


    "The grass people pay their respects to the prince, the prince is a thousand years old."


    ''s trembling look made people look at it, as if King Zhenbei abused them, so angry that King Zhenbei wanted to go crazy.


    Xuanyuanchen looked at Cheng Xianping with burning eyes. He wanted to call him cousin, but Cheng Xianping lowered his head and didn''t even look at him.


    Xuanyuanchen was also embarrassed to shout out, he couldn''t see his eyes, and he didn''t know what he meant!


    "Pingshen, please sit down, this king is not a tiger, what are you afraid of." King Zhenbei could only suppress his anger.


    "Xie Wangye, Caomin dare not sit down. If the lord has something to instruct Caomin, he will give it directly." Cheng Sanshu said in a panic.


    The King of Zhenbei saw from Uncle Cheng''s face, you have something to say, don''t get close to me, I don''t want to talk to people who gouge their eyes out.


    Uncle Cheng''s terrified face, clearly written this meaning, Xuanyuanchen also saw it.


    Xuanyuanchen was very upset, and complained about his mother two more points in his heart, "Cheng...Uncle, please don''t be afraid, my father is a very good person."


    Xuanyuanchen could only say shrewdly, he wanted to call his uncle, but he was afraid that others would not respond.


    Uncle Cheng and his son: "¡­"


    Will your father take care of us? If you have something to talk about, why are you so fussy!


    King Zhenbei originally wanted to get close to Uncle Cheng, and wanted to find out how much food Chu Lixuan had left.


    Seeing them like this, they lost their patience and mood, "You guys didn''t succeed in the horse exchange this time, will your Lord Chu blame you?"


    "Report to the lord, our Chu lord said that this time the food will be exchanged for you, and it will be good to return it to him when you have a bumper potato harvest."


    King Zhenbei was in a good mood, "How much food did you bring out this time?"


    "One hundred thousand stones of potatoes, sixty thousand stones of rice."


    The King of Zhenbei heard this amount, it is indeed quite a lot, but the food they brought this time is not enough!


    King Zhenbei hated that commander again, "How much food do you have?"


    "This, the grass people don''t know! This time, all the ripe potatoes were brought here, and the rice has just been planted."


    Uncle Cheng knew that their Chu Ye¡¯s potatoes were ripe every day, and there were a lot of them, but he wouldn¡¯t say anything casually.


    The rice is really just planted, and it will take more than three months to harvest. As for how much rice is saved, no one knows!


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan looked at Uncle Cheng''s watertight answer in the space, "This Uncle Cheng is not bad."


    ¡°Hmm~¡±


    "Husband, what did the King of Zhenbei ask us to do with our grain storage? Do you want to rob it?"


    "I didn''t want to rob it. He received a secret order. The emperor asked him for food. It should be a lot. It seems that our 160,000 stone is not enough this time."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know the secret order, but Chu Lixuan knew it, because he had often received that secret order before.


    Chu Lixuan is also a smart person. As soon as he heard the meaning of King Zhenbei, he could guess what the secret decree meant.


    "Isn''t it! The court didn''t give them military salaries, and they turned to him for food? Are there such shameless emperors?" Jiang Xinyan was stunned.


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    The emperor has more shameless things! Kill the donkey!


    "Hey! If it weren''t for the people of Dongchen and Limin, we wouldn''t want to exchange food for the King of Zhenbei." Jiang Xinyan said something in front of Chu Lixuan.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "2018****0755" and "3****31", as well as everyone''s recommendation tickets. The three shifts have been completed today, and the treasures will see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： recognize relatives

    Chapter 373


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Chu Lixuan didn''t answer her meaning, and rolled her eyes at him, "Husband~ What do you think?"


    "Look at what King Zhenbei thinks. If he is thick-skinned, he will ask us to exchange food again, and he will sell people to pay our debts." Chu Lixuan said in a low voice.


    "That''s fine! Anyway, our farm still needs to be expanded, and the farm has just begun! It''s better to mortgage this area of ??land to us."


    Jiang Xinyan calculated beautifully, her little fox-like smile was dazzling and beautiful.


    Chu Lixuan was dumbfounded, she likes land so much? Then if she takes the whole Dongchen to play with her, will she be happier?


    The premise is that the territory can no longer be occupied by the southern barbarians. First, provide food to support the southern border.


    "Xinxin, my husband is going to farm. You are listening to the news of King Zhenbei here. I don''t know how much food he still lacks." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he really went to farm.


    The King of Zhenbei couldn''t find any useful information from Uncle Cheng. "One hundred thousand stones of potatoes, we will return them to Chu Lixuan at that time, and sixty thousand stones of rice will be given to the population to repay your debts.


    A labor force is counted as twenty taels, and a woman, child, and child is counted as ten taels. Can you decide? "


    "Caomin can call the shots, please ask the lord to arrange for someone to write the documents, but the sick and disabled cannot pay the normal price."


    Uncle Cheng thought that the patient would still need to take medicine, and he would also delay working hours, so it should be cheaper.


    "Do you want the sick and disabled too? Then I''ll give it to you!" King Zhenbei waved his hand, very forthright.


    Sick and disabled people, living is a waste of food, what kind of money do you need!


    Although the King of Zhenbei was not a particularly cruel person, during the famine period, he could only be buried alive when he was sick and disabled. Since someone was willing to take over, he would not need money.


    "Caomin will thank the Lord on behalf of Chu Ye." Cheng Sanshu said with sincerity and fear.


    The number of people to exchange for the amount of food is drawn up by both parties, and the exchange is officially completed.


    The King of Zhenbei was still sitting in the conference hall and was worried. How could he tell Chu Lixuan about the food he owed, and he didn''t know if he wanted so many people to support him.


    Xuanyuanchen took the initiative to send Uncle Cheng out of the gate of the military camp, "Chen has seen my uncle and cousin."


    Uncle Cheng was so shocked that he didn''t know how to speak, Cheng Xianping said excitedly, "Cousin is willing to recognize us?"


    He also didn''t ask Xuanyuanchen why he recognized them after he left the gate, as long as he was willing to recognize them.


    "Cousin, this nine rings is for you." Cheng Xianping took out the nine rings hidden in his sleeves.


    "Thank you, cousin, I didn''t even know you existed before. Brother Zhao told me last night, so I didn''t prepare any gifts."


    Xuanyuanchen hesitated again and again, not because he didn''t want to recognize his relatives, but because he was afraid that Uncle Cheng didn''t want to recognize him.


    "We always knew of your existence, but we were too poor before, and my mother was afraid of causing trouble to my aunt."


    "My mother-in-law has no relatives anymore. I can recognize my uncle and cousin. Chen is very happy. My sister Shuang''er is still living in Sludge Town, does my cousin know?"


    "I know, Cousin Shuang has recognized us, so we only wanted to come here to recognize our relatives this time. If it weren''t for the enthusiasm of my cousin, we would not dare to expect to recognize our relatives."


    Xuanyuanchen looked at his cousin who looked somewhat similar to him, "My mother is under too much pressure, please forgive my uncle and cousin."


    "Young General Xuanyuan is being polite, and your mother is not wrong. We can''t give her support. If you want such a family, it will drag her back." Uncle Cheng was very concerned that Concubine Li was going to dig out his son''s eyes.


    Xuanyuan Chen said shyly: "I''m afraid my mother will not be willing to recognize you in the future." He knew his mother''s virtue too well.


    Instead of holding out hope, it is better to open the skylight and speak eloquently, so as to avoid resentment.


    "It''s good for our cousins ??and sisters to meet each other. I can understand your mother. Cousin Shuang told us a lot. She said that you will be very happy to know."


    "Shuang''er told you everything?" Xuanyuanchen was stunned! His sister actually told her cousin that their mother was not!


    Although, his mother is really hard to say, but is it really good to say it like this?


    "Cousin Shuang didn''t tell me, she told my mother and sister." Cheng Xianping didn''t want his cousin to misunderstand him.


    "Uncle, cousin, please play here for a few more days this time." Xuanyuanchen wanted to ask his father if he wanted to recognize his relatives.


    His mother-in-law, it is absolutely impossible for him to recognize his uncle and aunt. Xuanyuanchen knows Li Shufei''s virtue too well.


    "Cousin, you must be ready to fight! This North Vietnamese embassy was driven out by your father, will they take revenge!"


    "Come on! We are not afraid of them now. We lost because we were betrayed by He Jianjun."


    "Cousin, their horses trampled so many of your crops, why did they leave without paying?"


    "If we drive them away, we will tear up our face. We won''t ask them to pay, and if they do, they won''t be able to pay, so we can only beat them hard."


    "North Vietnamese people are too hateful. Their horses, cattle, and sheep trample so many crops that they don''t pay for it!" Cheng Xianping couldn''t accept it.


    "What''s the matter if this animal is trampled! In previous years, their soldiers often crossed the border to grab food." Xuanyuanchen said disapprovingly.


    "We have to fight every year, and the North Vietnamese invaded for no reason, and our Zhenbei Army drove them away.


    Repeatedly, if you hit hard, it will stop for a year and a half. When the scar is healed, the pain is forgotten, and it will come again after a year and a half. "


    "Cousin, your Zhenbei Army is really powerful. You need to farm while keeping the border safe." Cheng Xianping really admired him.


    "We didn''t farm before, and the imperial court had the army''s salaries. This year, the locust plague has affected a lot of crops, and the losses have been particularly serious. That''s why the imperial court did not issue army salaries."


    Xuanyuanchen still thanked Chu Lixuan very much. If it wasn''t for Chu Lixuan, their Zhenbei Army would have suffered heavy losses.


    Especially, the traitor He Jianjun couldn''t find, let alone grow food, he couldn''t even keep the territory he was standing on.


    "If it wasn''t for your Lord Chu suggesting my father to grow potatoes, we wouldn''t know how to survive."


    "Our Lord Chu is amazing. My cousin, let me tell you, Lord Chu used to lead troops to fight, but he is fast and good at planting rice!"


    "He can still plant rice? My father said that he was born in an aristocratic family since he was a child, and he went to the battlefield at the age of twelve. How could he plant rice!"


    Xuanyuanchen''s admiration for Chu Lixuan is a worship that has been engraved in his bones since he was a child.


    Because his father, the king, learned from Chu Lixuan''s grandfather to form an army, and they have always exchanged letters, so they are very clear about Chu Lixuan''s affairs.


    "Yes, not only Master Chu, but Madam Chu too. Madam Chu is also very powerful. The Master of Tianyi Valley, Shaogu, still learns medical surgery and suture with Madam Chu!"


    Cheng Xianping worshipped Chu Lixuan and his wife like a surging river before they went on and on.


    The newly recognized cousins ??all admire Chu Lixuan very much, so they talk a lot and are reluctant to separate.


    "Little General, the lord invites you to go back and discuss something important."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： meet

    Chapter 374 Encounter


    Jiang Xinyan listened to Xuanyuanchen and Cheng Xianping chatting. Although they were not nutritious, they worshiped them as a couple, so she listened happily.


    She looked back at the man beside her, sweating profusely harvesting rice, Jiang Xinyan was too embarrassed to disturb him, so she continued to look at the situation outside.


    Xuanyuanchen followed the dark guard quickly back to the conference hall. His father was sitting there in the same posture as before, with the military advisors, staff and generals present.


    "Father, what''s the problem for you?" It seems to be a very difficult matter, otherwise wouldn''t it be so embarrassing?


    "Chen''er, the sage wants us to raise 200,000 shi of grain, and the person who will deposit the grain will arrive in a few days." The King of Zhenbei said wearily.


    "All the food we exchanged today is only 160,000 shi, so we give them all, so what will our Zhenbei Army eat!"


    Xuanyuanchen was stunned: "Father, what does the emperor''s uncle mean? If you don''t give us military salaries, you still have to pay us back?"


    "It was the commander of the Jinyiwei last time. He must have gone back and said that we had grown a lot of food. How could the sage believe it!"


    The King of Zhenbei knew that because of the plague of locusts, the court could not pay the army, and the war in the south would continue, and other places would suffer from it. "The Holy One has no choice."


    "The Holy Master has no choice but to find us? Father, North Vietnam will soon come to attack us. If the soldiers are not full, how will they fight?"


    "Yes! Your Majesty, the Major General is right, we will hand over 150,000 shi to them," said a general.


    "The most terrifying thing is, in case we hand in according to the quantity this time, the next time another imperial decree comes down, the appetite will grow bigger and bigger," said an aide.


    "Father, at that time, what are we going to pay!" Xuanyuanchen also persuaded.


    His father was fine in everything, but he was too obedient to the emperor''s old man''s words, he would not resist anything he said, and would rather suffer by himself.


    Jiang Xinyan thinks that the King of Zhenbei has quite a lot of capable people. That''s the truth. This time, 200,000 shi, you have paid enough, then next time, 500,000 shi...


    This is obviously a bottomless pit, and there are even more terrifying things. The emperor has freed his hand and will definitely clean up the king of Zhenbei.


    Jiang Xinyan got inspiration from the meeting between the king of Zhenbei and his subordinates, and quickly ran to Chu Lixuan to say.


    "Husband, our food can no longer be sold to King Zhenbei. King Zhenbei doesn''t think about anything when he is poor now. When he thinks about it, he will come over and destroy us!"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s worried expression, "Xinxin can rest assured, because her husband knows what she has in mind, King Zhenbei still won''t embarrass us.


    Even if he has that intention, he doesn''t have the ability to embarrass us, and soon he will fight against North Vietnam.


    However, the emperor is not easy to say, and the husband has no intention of giving food to the king of Zhenbei.


    Think about it, the emperor was so poor that he had to rely on the support of the King of Zhenbei, and the King of Zhenbei was still responsive to his needs, and he was inexhaustible.


    Then, when the emperor frees his hand, the death of King Zhenbei is approaching, and we have been traced all the way..."


    Although he is not afraid, but he has made life devastated and the people are not living, so even if he wins the world, it will be a serious sin.


    He, Chu Lixuan, wants to win the hearts and minds of the people and the world, and that makes sense. If the world is peaceful, it would be a good thing for the couple to stay in the castle all the time.


    "Husband just think about it, then why are you working so hard to grow so much food?" Thinking about it, I was frightened, scared my old lady to death, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Just in case, the war damages the crops, how can the people of Dongchen live! I want to save more food for my husband, and then save all sentient beings."


    Chu Lixuan''s real idea is that the country is peaceful and the people are safe, and the people can live and work in peace and contentment, and don''t be displaced.


    "The king of Zhenbei''s staff and generals negotiated and the result was that they would pay 50,000 shi of rice and 100,000 shi of potatoes." Jiang Xinyan told him what she heard.


    "Then the Zhenbei Army still has about ten days'' worth of food. After a few more days of porridge, it''s okay to dig some potatoes in advance."


    "The King of Zhenbei seems to say that the person who will come to pick up the food this time is Commander Jinyiwei, husband, is Commander Jinyiwei so busy?"


    "It''s not that the commander is very busy, it must be his credit in front of the emperor. The emperor is in a lot of trouble now, and he wants to grab a life-saving straw."


    "Haha... According to what you said, the commander wouldn''t say that he drove North Vietnam out of the border!"


    "The commander shouldn''t be so shameless. After all, it''s the credit of King Zhenbei, and he still doesn''t dare to grab it." Chu Lixuan said with certainty.


    Chu Lixuan did not have such a shameless leader in his mouth, and his party had entered the Pingqing Mansion and saw the Wei family.


    "Wei Shangshu, why are you here?" Zhenfu envoy stepped forward and asked in surprise.


    "Master Commander, where are you going to run an errand? Caomin has now resigned and brought his clansmen back to their ancestral home for the elderly."


    Wei Dabin''s father, Wei Kanglin, the former minister of households, bowed to say hello.


    "Where is the ancestral home of Lord Wei? This time I will take my men to Youzhou City to deposit grain and grass." The leader still gave Wei Kanglin a lot of face.


    "There are still thousands of miles to go to Youzhou. The commander has worked hard. You all have a good rest. We will find a place with beautiful scenery in the territory of Pingqing Prefecture."


    Wei Kanglin was shocked when he heard the commander''s words. They went to Youzhou to deposit grain and grass? Is there food in Youzhou so poor?


    Could it be that they found out about Lord Chu''s food? He heard his son say that their father''s food was inexhaustible.


    We planted a lot of crops this year, and the entire Wei clan moved here, but Wei Kanglin has been an official for many years.


    They are good at hiding their emotions, and there is no sign of worry on their faces. Their ancestral home is Guanshan County in Pingqing Prefecture.


    They wouldn''t go there to live, and they didn''t have food to eat there, and along the way, Lord Chu helped them.


    also sent people to protect their clansmen, the boys can''t wait to fly, hurry up to the mud town of Youzhou City.


    It¡¯s just that they have a lot of female relatives, and there are elderly people, so it is not convenient to travel, and another is that there is food along the way.


    Mrs. Chu specially told them to slow down on the road, safety first, just play in the mountains and water, don''t rush and walk slowly.


    "Master Wei, please take care of yourself. I still have important things to do in this seat, so I won''t accompany the adults to drink. We will meet again later."


    Lord Commander could never have imagined that Wei Kanglin and his family went to Youzhou. Since he resigned and returned to his hometown, he did not need to be more polite.


    "The commander is a very busy person, so just go and get busy!" Wei Kangling wished they would leave quickly.


    Jin Yiwei is not easy to provoke, and he will tell the emperor if there is any trouble, if Jin Yiwei finds out, their Wei family members are going to join Master Chu.


    The consequences are very serious. It seems that after they leave the Pingqing Mansion, they will go down the trail and cannot take the official road.


    Wei Kanglin didn''t know that the Nie family was on the way, but their Nie family didn''t meet Jin Yiwei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： pig farm

    Chapter 375 Pig Farm


    Jin Yiwei and the others set out from the capital to take the trail. They all have martial arts skills. The trail is much closer, so it is faster.


    It was just that they had been on the road for more than ten days in a row, and then they wanted to enter Fucheng and take a good rest for a day before leaving.


    When they returned with the grain, it must have been the official way, so Wei Kanglin and the others were better off taking the trail.


    In that way, we will never meet again, and Jin Yiwei will not stare at a resigned person taking the family to where.


    The commander of Jinyiwei followed the emperor''s wishes, and he ordered his subordinates to stare at whomever he wanted.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that there was no important news for King Zhenbei to hear: "Husband, should we arrange for someone to **** the horse?"


    "Grab, why don''t you grab it! Anyway, Beiyue is going to attack with troops this time. Zhenbei Wang Bai has got so much food from us, so let them fight!"


    "Then let''s go back and make arrangements now. The horse won''t wake up in the space? Does it mean that the space can''t support animals? Can we only grow crops and fruits?"


    "There is a possibility that when I passed it on for my husband, there was no information about raising animals."


    "What a pity! It would be great if you could raise horses! You can sell a lot of money then!"


    "You can sell money just like growing food. Don''t be unhappy with Xinxin. We have two farms on our farm. You can raise as much as you want."


    "Hehe~ Yeah, there are more than two, pig farms, chicken farms, horse farms, cattle farms, sheep farms, and fish ponds..."


    "Okay, it''s good for Xinxin to be happy. Then I''ll buy the top of Youzhou City, where there are several big mountains."


    "Go, go back to our pig farm, now there are enough sows, and the piglets are breeding fast enough, but the chickens haven''t been planted yet!"


    Jiang Xinyan is also very worried, she can''t get eggs for the time being, how can I run a chicken farm! Gotta figure it out slowly.


    Fortunately, the horses, cows, and sheep will be taken back soon, and her farm has already grown into a large scale.


    Everyone is already building horse sheds, cow sheds and sheep pens. The farms are all built around the Yuangan Lake, and the water is convenient.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife arrived at the pig farm as soon as they thought about it. Their pig farm was built on the mountain in the south of Qiangan Lake.


    Pig is an important domestic animal in any dynasty and country, and it is the main source of meat. In ancient times, pig raising was very good with a little technology.


    Because there was no pollution in ancient times and the natural environment was very good, the pig farm developed from the initial hundreds of wild boars to large-scale pig farming and became a large-scale pig farm.


    The first step in raising pigs is to build a pig farm. This is a relatively quiet and sparsely populated place around Yuangan Lake, a remote place that is very suitable for raising pigs.


    Jiang Xinyan''s pigpen is built on a hill, where there are many woods as an isolation zone.


    In principle, pig farms must have gentle slopes, and the angle of view of the gentle slopes is preferably within 20 degrees, so that drainage channels can be installed more conveniently for sewage treatment.


    The pig pen is facing the sun and has good natural ventilation conditions. The place is wide and neat, which is conducive to the good growth of pigs.


    "Master, why are you here, madam?" Uncle Song stepped forward and greeted excitedly.


    He just took office and lived in the pig farm''s house for their breeders. Uncle Song was very diligent in shoveling pig manure.


    Some breeders are feeding pigs, while others are chopping hogweed, chopped and cooked potato leaves and stems that are about to mature, and mixed with rice bran and fed to pigs.


    There are others who are helping the sows to give birth, and everyone is very busy.


    "You guys are busy, my husband and I will take a look around, there is a stable building over there, come here to supervise the progress, we will have horses soon."


    "Master and Mrs. are free to visit. If there is any inadequacy, please advise me." Uncle Song stopped shoveling pig manure.


    Followed Chu Lixuan and his wife, studying and asking questions at any time. He really liked raising pigs.


    The terrain of their pig farms is also high, which can not only prevent the damage caused by flooding, but also make the road in the pig pen dry.


    It is also very easy to remove stored water in the rainy season, reducing the occurrence and mutual transmission of diseases, and the pigsty does not choose low-lying areas or wetlands.


    The water consumption of pig farms is very large. If the water resources of pig farms are insufficient, the regular construction and daily life of pig farms will be seriously affected.


    In addition, pay attention to the water body, it must meet the drinking water standards for non-polluting livestock and poultry breeding, and whether the bacteria in the water exceed the standard.


    The leader of the pig raising team and the breeder should live a little further away from the pigsty, but not too far away.


    Whether the water source can be eaten or not are all necessary conditions for pig farms. Kangs are also set up in the pig farms, which can be heated in winter.


    The surface state of the pigsty pavement has a great impact on the physical and mental health of pigs.


    For example, the surface of the road surface of breeding pigs, reserve pigs and fattening pig houses should not be slippery. If there is water or manure, it is very easy for pigs to fall and hurt their bodies.


    Pig manure is very good for watermelon fertilizer, and rice fields can also be scattered.


    People who grow rice fields will send people to transport pig manure, and people who grow crops will also come to transport pig manure.


    The wooden floor of the pigsty is too smooth, and if there is an oblique angle, this situation will continue to **** the pig''s feet, resulting in hoof inflammation, ulceration, and breakage.


    Therefore, the pigsty wooden floor is best to be honeycomb-shaped. Both wood and sand can be used as decorative building materials, alternative, modern concrete and reinforced concrete.


    It is best to lay straw in winter, so that the pigsty will be warm, their rice is not yet ripe, and Jiang Xinyan has a lot of straw in her space.


    Everyone just uses it and doesn''t ask where it comes from. They have a lot of food, not to mention straw!


    "Uncle Song, it will be summer in two months. The pigsty should be well ventilated, and when it is too hot, water should be used to wash the pigsty or pigs.


    In summer, special attention should be paid to the cooling of sows. The cooling measures of sows and adult pigs are different, but it is good to pay attention to the environmental humidity in the pigpen. "


    Jiang Xinyan is a modern person. Although she has never raised pigs, her meager pig raising skills are much better than those of the ancients here.


    "I have already remembered what Madam said. I will select a few people and build a cooling team according to the cooling method that Madam said."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the third uncle Song had a super strong learning ability, and he was more thoughtful than her. I gave it a go, my mother really convinced them.


    She tugged on Chu Lixuan''s arm tightly, stopped to look carefully at Song Sanshu, the second generation of the official, and praised him sincerely.


    "Uncle Song''s idea is super good, continue to carry forward your advantages, you will be able to become a pig farmer in the future, and the future is infinite!"


    "It''s all the cultivation of my father and my wife, who gave me this opportunity to perform, and I will definitely do my own thing well."


    Uncle Song was very excited. He had only been at the pig farm for two days, and the father and wife came to guide him in person. This was a recognition of his ability.


    He must faithfully carry forward the pig farm in the future. I have to say that people here are very good at brainstorming.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Across Time and Space" and "IIxxD*", as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures. The three shifts are over today, and see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： only rob

    Chapter 376 Only allowed to rob


    Chu Lixuan is very satisfied with what Song Sanshu thinks in his heart. It is good to know that he is grateful. As long as he is loyal enough, his ability can be cultivated.


    He took Jiang Xinyan and walked all the way. There was a slaughterhouse on the side of the pig farm. At present, the pigs being slaughtered every day were enough for everyone in the castle to eat three meals.


    In the future, their pig farms will have more pigs for slaughter, but they will also have more staff, and in the future they will be able to sell more money than they can eat.


    Chu Lixuan was in a particularly happy mood. He didn''t expect that one day, he would build a farm, grow crops, and start a breeding farm...


    Not only can he be self-reliant, but he can also take them to support many people, all of which are given to him by the little woman around him.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Chu Lixuan and Song Sanshu thought. She looked at the large-scale pig farm and felt very fulfilled.


    Looking up, the total number of sow farrowing beds here accounts for more than 20% of the number of old sows, and there are already dozens of sow farrowing beds.


    The ?? are all wood floors that leak dung. There are generally four fences in each pen, each fence is two meters long, and each pen feeds about twelve piglets.


    It took an hour to see the entire farm. The stables have been built and the cowsheds are still under construction.


    Everything is so beautiful, and Jiang Xinyan is also in a good mood.


    "Husband, we will have a bumper harvest in a few months, haha..."


    "Master, Madam, you are here! Lord Wei is looking for you everywhere." A sweaty boy ran over.


    This is Wei Dabin''s personal soldier, he is here to supervise the construction of the stables, and came running after hearing the laughter of their wives.


    "Understood, you go to inform them, we will go to the conference hall." Chu Lixuan''s low voice.


    Xiaobing didn''t dare to say a word, he ran away in a flash, he was still very afraid of Lord Chu, most people here are afraid of their Lord Chu.


    When Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to the conference hall, everyone had already arrived, "Hello, Madam."


    "Well, how about the way to explore the cliff?" Chu Lixuan went straight to the topic.


    "Master, there is indeed a direct route to the territory of North Vietnam, but there is no road under the cliff, all overgrown with weeds and thorns." Wei Dabin reported.


    "It''s fine if you can go straight. You guys are going to go down the cliff, grab the horse first, then the cattle and sheep." Chu Lixuan ordered.


    "Master, the North Vietnamese mission has already left the country?" Xu Chaoyan was very happy.


    "Then let''s prepare immediately, do we want to kill the North Vietnamese embassy?" Zhou Daniu wanted to rob the horse and then kill.


    Zhu Qinglin also looked at Chu Lixuan eagerly, with the same expression as Zhou Daniu, they hated the North Vietnamese.


    "It''s good to rob the livestock, and people will keep it for them to go back and report." Nie Cimeng said.


    "Well, what Nie Cimeng said is right, only robbing horses, not killing people. When Beiyue commits another crime this time, we will go down from the cliff and kill them." Chu Lixuan''s voice was fierce.


    Now that he has come to this northern territory, the North Vietnamese can only be human with their tails between their tails, and if they want to invade, they are courting death.


    Chu Lixuan thought very simply, the party he was on must ensure the safety of this party.


    "The subordinates will obey the orders, and the subordinates will retire." Everyone walked away as if they had been beaten.


    "Husband, they all like horses so much? Look how excited they are!" Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Lixuan amusingly.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at the little daughter-in-law with deep eyes, you are still too naive! They just like horses!


    That is a kind of belligerent blood boiling. Although they farm and reclaim wasteland all day long, build infrastructure and so on, they will be even more enthusiastic in the face of war.


    "Xinxin~ Would you like to go and have a look." My husband is also excited, so I really want to go and have a look!


    "Okay!" Jiang Xinyan was just watching the fun, watching the process of grabbing horses, and had no interest in killing her at all.


    The husband and wife are very talented, so it is not too late to go back to eat before leaving.


    "Brother, you are in a very good mood today, what are you happy about?" Chu Lixiang felt that his eldest brother was very excited today.


    "Didn''t I be happy someday?" Chu Lixuan did not admit that he couldn''t suppress his excitement.


    "Sister-in-law, did you find that eldest brother is really different today?" Chu Lixiang didn''t believe he was delusional.


    "Brother Xiang is amazing. Your eldest brother is the happiest day today. We will have a lot of horses, cattle and sheep in a few days, and we will use our potatoes in exchange."


    Jiang Xinyan also felt that the man was very excited at this time, she thought it was because there was going to be a horse.


    It was impossible for her to tell Chu Lixiang that their potatoes were given to King Zhenbei, and the horses were taken back.


    "Wow! Big brother and sister-in-law are really amazing. We still have a lot of potatoes. Can we change a lot of horses in the future?"


    Chu Lixiang smiled and frowned, revealing a set of white teeth.


    "Not necessarily, it also depends on the attitude of North Vietnam in the future. It''s okay not to change! Our horses can continue to give birth to ponies to breed."


    Jiang Xinyan could not give hope to the child, she took the opportunity to educate Chu Lixiang that she had to rely on her own self-reliance to be well-fed.


    "Yes! We''ll raise our own horses in the future, regenerate ponies, wow! After that year, we''ll have a lot of ponies."


    Chu Lixiang is a child with rich imagination, he can solve all kinds of problems with a little knowledge.


    "Brother Xiang, you don''t think horses are like pigs, do you give birth to a litter of ponies?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile.


    "Big brother, isn''t it just like a pig? In our pig farm, a sow has one litter in a lifetime!" Chu Lixiang went to see it last time.


    Chu Lixuan actually didn''t know before that pigs live in a litter, but he knew that a horse can only give birth to one pony.


    Because there weren''t many horses in their barracks, they paid special attention to it, so he taught Chu Lixiang proudly: "I want you to read more, a horse only gives birth to one pony."


    Chu Lixiang: "..." The Master didn''t teach this.


    However, he didn''t dare to say that the Master was wrong, the consequences would be very serious, Chu Lixiang thought that he might have to be a little older, let''s teach these things again!


    Jiang Xinyan thought, in ancient times there was no such thing as physiological hygiene, so it''s normal not to know.


    "Brother Xiang, a horse and a cow, under normal circumstances, they all give birth to one head. Just like people, they occasionally encounter twins. Having two or three heads is a rare occurrence."


    "Sister-in-law, you know a lot! What about sheep?" Chu Lixiang admired him extremely.


    "Sheep, generally give birth to five to six lambs per litter, not a litter of more than ten like a sow.


    The horse''s brain is developed, it can remember the owner, remember the stable and the feeding and rest points.


    Remember to be punished when training, deal with inappropriate treatment and injury, and prevent the horse from escaping back to its place of origin when rushing it.


    The horse has a strong ability to imitate. When training, you can use the old horse to lead the new horse and learn some complex movements.


    But it can imitate bad actions, so keep the horses with bad habits apart so that other horses do not imitate it. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： bandit

    Chapter 377 Bandits


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife who was chatting, and didn''t know why she had so much knowledge in her little head.


    "Brother Xiang, you have a lot of questions. Your sister-in-law is hungry and needs to eat. I will talk about it later."


    Chu Lixuan actually likes listening to her, but he has something to do later!


    He took a chopstick dish for Jiang Xinyan: "Xinxin eat more, we have other things to do later."


    "Brother, where are you waiting? Take me with you." Chu Lixiang asked hopefully.


    "You don''t want to go to class?" Chu Lixuan didn''t remember that they had arranged a holiday now.


    "Have a rest today! We have six days off for one day during the slack season, and two days off for five days during the busy farming season."


    "Brother Xiang, your eldest brother and I are going to the depths of the snow-capped mountains today. We can''t take you there. Next time we rest, we will go to see the horses together."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that men wouldn''t explain much, which would make Chu Lixiang very disappointed.


    "Okay! Then sister-in-law, eat quickly." Chu Lixiang urged his elder brother and sister-in-law to eat more.


    "Yan''er, you two should pay attention to safety." The eldest princess finally interjected.


    "I know, grandmother, you also eat more." Jiang Xinyan apologized to each of them with chopsticks.


    The couple didn''t have much time to accompany them for the time being, and all the time was spent on infrastructure.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang didn''t think so. They felt that Chu Lixuan and his wife were satisfied that they could often accompany them to eat together.


    In the last fifteen years, they can count on one finger the time they have eaten together.


    Chu Lixuan also ate in his yard when he was a child. He didn''t eat together until the New Year and the festival. Later, he even spent the New Year in the military camp.


    After everyone had a happy meal, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan used light energy and went straight towards the cliff.


    "Husband, let me put on makeup for you, let''s go grab the horse together!" Jiang Xinyan realized that the man was very excited.


    "Okay~"


    The second prince and sixth princess of Beiyue were directly driven out of the country by the subordinates of King Zhenbei. They were very upset and cursed all the way.


    "You all go quickly, go back and report to your father and king, and immediately send troops to attack Dongchen. During the famine period, they still have a lot of food." The second prince said fiercely.


    "Second Emperor, why didn''t they exchange food?" The sixth princess didn''t want them to attack Dongchen Kingdom.


    In that case, will the two beautiful men be beaten to death by their North Vietnamese soldiers? Will they still have the life to go back to North Vietnam with her?


    One of the second prince''s staff said angrily: "Where is it that they don''t change? It''s obviously the princess, you don''t want to change."


    "What kind of thing are you? This princess is talking to the royal brother, how can you speak? Dare to attack this princess, courting death?"


    The six princesses roared savagely, and she was also very empty in her heart! She also regretted not getting food.


    Her father took this exchange very seriously, but she screwed it up!


    Her original intention was not like this! She just wanted to hold her back, hoping that the beautiful man would go back to be her concubine with her.


    What''s wrong with her, it''s all to blame for King Zhenbei. If it wasn''t for him to drive people away, they might have seen the beautiful man they were thinking of now.


    Another staff member was also angry. Anyway, the exchange failed, and they could not escape the king''s investigation when they went back: "Princess still wants to kill us? Are you going to do it?"


    Six Princesses: "..." She really wanted to kill them.


    "Princess don''t go too far, we will report to the king truthfully when we go back, but you refuse to exchange food."


    "The King of Zhenbei didn''t say that he would not exchange food, and the sixth princess has the guts to do it without the guts to take responsibility?" The staff knew that bad luck was inevitable, so they didn''t give face to the princess.


    They also resented the second prince in their hearts, but the second prince was their master after all and did not dare to criticize.


    "You...you...the second emperor, look at them." The sixth princess cried.


    "Don''t be too presumptuous, who gave you the courage? Dare to be so rude to this prince''s precious Yu''er?"


    The second prince could not see his sister cry: "Yu''er, we will call the father and the king to send troops when we go back, don''t cry."


    The second prince glared at a few of his aides, his eyes were full of viciousness. If he hadn''t asked these people to go back to testify, he would have wanted to kill them.


    At this time, the horses in front suddenly rioted, and someone blocked their way, "You hurry up and see what''s going on ahead."


    The second prince pointed to the guard beside him and said, the guard heard a roar before he moved.


    "You are not allowed to move, the money belongs to the country, and your life belongs to you!" Jiang Xinyan shouted loudly.


    She and Chu Lixuan disguised as black-headed bandit chiefs and rode high-headed horses. Their horses were naturally selected from the North Vietnamese horse herd.


    They were followed by dozens of generals with great martial arts skills, also riding the horses they had just snatched.


    Although there is no saddle, it does not prevent them from showing their prestige. Jiang Xinyan can''t ride a horse and can only sit in front of Chu Lixuan.


    They surrounded the North Vietnamese mission, and the Second Prince was surrounded by more than a hundred guards with high martial arts skills and dozens of secret guards.


    The second prince saw that there were only a few dozen people blocking the road and robbery, and roared arrogantly: "Where did the thief come from? If you are wise, get out of this prince."


    "Our boss has said that money belongs to the country, and life belongs to you. Leave it to buy road money, and leave your dog''s life."


    Wei Dabin felt that their wives were unique and talented, and they were so eloquent in rushing horses. It was really cool to shout like this.


    If they robbed them directly according to their previous temperament, then there is really no such prestige.


    Chu Lixuan''s generals followed and shouted: "Leave the money to buy the road, and keep your dog''s life."


    The second prince was furious: "Kill them for this prince."


    Wei Dabin and the others stood on the back of their horses and leaped up, with swords, lights and swords in an instant. The North Vietnamese embassy was full of civil servants and trembled with fear.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t even start, they quickly controlled the guards, Zhou Daniu and the others also ruthlessly abolished the guards'' martial arts.


    "Boss, are the guards around these two princes so cowardly?" Jiang Xinyan said with contempt.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." This is because their generals have magical powers!


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu are also speechless, they train hard every day just to show their hands in front of the father and the wife.


    In the end, the lady didn''t think they were great, but thought the other party was too bad! So heartbroken!


    The second prince was even more heartbroken when he heard that, the guards beside him, but his mother had trained him since he was a child.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the guards around other princes!


    However, what the second prince did not expect was so vulnerable in front of this group of bandits.


    "Who are you?" The second prince asked unwillingly.


    "People who steal money." Jiang Xinyan said in a hoarse voice.


    "But... yes... we have no money." A goatee in the mission said tremblingly.


    "Then pay off the debt with the cattle and sheep." Zhao Yu said gloomily.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： put the blame on

    Chapter 378


    Chu Lixuan told his subordinates before that, try not to seem to care about horses, and let them know that they are only for food.


    The Sixth Princess of Beiyue had never seen such a scene, she was trembling with fright, "Second Emperor, what should we do?"


    The second prince didn''t expect them to be so unlucky. They met bandits halfway, and it was hundreds of miles away from the Dongchen border.


    He didn''t know which tribe these bandits belonged to, but he definitely knew that they were not from Dongchen, because they also had border guards in North Vietnam.


    It is not so easy for the people of Dongchen to cross the border. Thinking of this, the second prince said to his sister, "You can only leave the animals to them."


    "Second Emperor, will we be punished by our father when we go back?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Yu''er, the emperor went back and told his father that all the horses, cattle, and sheep were detained by the king of Zhenbei, and they drove us out of the border."


    The second prince is not all a sham, he thought of putting the blame on the king of Zhenbei.


    "Then will they go back to tell the truth?" The sixth princess was threatened by her imperial brother''s men just now, and was very upset.


    I have to say that this North Vietnamese princess is also a talent, and she wants to kill the second prince''s staff at this time.


    "Then they have to have this fate. If the two countries don''t cut it, we simply kill them all and put the blame on the King of Zhenbei together."


    The second prince felt perfect in an instant. He was too witty, so that he would not be afraid that his father would not be in the army, but he never thought about killing his staff.


    "These bandits are going to rob us of our livestock, what do you think?" The second prince had a problem in his heart and deliberately tested them.


    Missions: "..." How do they know what to look at!


    The bandits have spoken out, and if they want to survive, they will leave behind to buy road money. They have no money, only livestock.


    "Second Prince, since the bandits say they have no money, they can use livestock to pay for it, which is a good thing." A civil servant said happily.


    He thought, if the bandits insist on money, what should they do!


    "Idiot, the bandits are here for our livestock. We are already very short of food in North Vietnam."


    One of the second prince''s staff scolded, these civil servants usually talk about five and six, but their minds are full of grass!


    "Gentlemen, we leave the animals to you, will you really let us go?" shouted the second prince''s personal guard.


    "Don''t worry, we only want money, we don''t want to hurt you." Wei Dabin said solemnly.


    Jiang Xinyan whispered: "Wei Dabin, if you say this, won''t your conscience hurt, you don''t want to hurt them, so don''t rob them if you don''t want to hurt them!"


    Their wife was right. Wei Dabin felt embarrassed. If he robbed him, he would be hurt, but it would be impossible not to rob him.


    North Vietnamese: "..." Don''t want to hurt? Then don''t grab it! But they dared not ask, for fear that the bandits would suddenly change their minds.


    "Then let''s go, the horses, cattle and sheep are all left to you." The second prince said with no confidence.


    As long as they keep their lives, it''s easy to say, now that he has a reason to go back, he doesn''t care about these animals.


    The Sixth Princess sat in the carriage, lifted the curtain, and saw the two ugly and dark men in front of the bandits riding a horse together.


    "Ugly people are doing a lot of trouble, black boy, do you still want your father to hold him and rob him?" The sixth princess asked rudely.


    There is not a single good-looking person here, all are dark and rough men. Sure enough, there are no beautiful men in North Vietnam.


    Chu Lixuan heard black lines all over his head, and the majestic and majestic force all over his body pressed down on the Princess of Beiyue, his son? Where is his son.


    He wanted to slap this madman to death with a swipe of his palm, and his Xinxin was right, this is a madman who catches and bites.


    Before he could shoot, he heard his cheerful voice, Chu Lixuan could only helplessly stop.


    Chu Lixuan''s subordinates are all southerners and cannot understand North Vietnamese dialect, only Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qing can understand a little bit.


    But the two of them didn''t hear the whole thing, they just knew what the North Vietnamese princess said about father and son.


    Jiang Xinyan was very interested when she heard the words of the maddened princess of North Vietnam. Although she didn''t understand it, she knew that a dog''s mouth couldn''t spit out ivory.


    "Yo! Miss Hua, are you disappointed that the young master did not rob you? Do you want the young master to **** you back to be Mrs. Yazhai?"


    After rushing to answer, she asked excitedly, "Boss, what do you mean by crazy criticism?"


    Chu Lixuan was embarrassed to say it in front of his subordinates, so he sent her a message in secret, and pinched her waist fiercely as a warning.


    At that time, he pretended to be a dark and ugly middle-aged bandit. He didn''t think much of it, and he was criticized as her father.


    Chu Lixuan still cares very much. He is nine years older than his young wife, and he has always been afraid that Jiang Xinyan will dislike his age.


    Zhu Qinglin thought that their master didn''t understand either, so he said shyly: "My subordinates didn''t fully understand either. I only heard her talk about father and son, which roughly meant to go back and tell her father to beat us."


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan laughed with tears in her eyes, this funny ratio really knows how to guess.


    "The King of Beiyue is so powerful, can he find us? Let them fight!" Jiang Xinyan said indifferently.


    The second prince of North Vietnam was very angry when he heard the words of the black little bandit, but he couldn''t blame the bandits either.


    If Yu''er didn''t speak or lift the curtain, how would the bandits notice her!


    "Second Emperor Brother, what are they talking about?" The sixth princess not only heard Jiang Xinyan talking, but she also heard the whispers of those people, but she just couldn''t understand.


    The second prince told Wu Ligaoyu what Jiang Xinyan and the others said, so that the sixth princess hurried to hide in the carriage.


    The second prince''s staff were stunned. Could it be that these people are from Dongchen? Why can''t I understand what they say?


    However, at this time, he was calm, these bandits were too powerful, and they stayed there so quickly that they would cause extra troubles, and it was the last word to leave quickly.


    "Quick, let''s go." The staff said eagerly, he knew how powerful the guards around the second prince were.


    However, the people who were beaten by these people in less than half an hour were all injured, and it would be a waste of time if they didn''t leave.


    The second prince also reacted and ordered the driver of the carriage to speed up. He sat tremblingly in the carriage and did not dare to look around.


    Chu Lixuan is no longer interested in shooting the sixth princess to death, and he doesn''t know when he was so kind!


    His deep eyes looked down at the little wife in front of the horse. She made him tolerant and generous.


    "Xinxin, my husband almost killed that crazy critic just now, but he actually said that my husband is your father." Chu Lixuan was wronged and begged for comfort.


    "My husband is handsome, handsome and unparalleled, how can he be as old as the mad critics say." Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth very well and helped him smooth his hair.


    She felt a strong murderous aura just now, "Husband, we got this for nothing, nothing else matters, is it?"


    "Xinxin is right." Chu Lixuan was soothed, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Zhenzhen", "539****915" and "2018****7298", as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures, three shifts today, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： pulley

    Chapter 379 Pulley


    Chu Lixuan''s subordinates saw their master, and they were full of anger before, but after their wife said something, their faces softened.


    pity! They didn''t hear what the master and his wife were saying, and they could only thank their wives and make them feel happy.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her subordinates full of gossip and didn''t try to find out what it meant. The couple returned with their subordinates full of rewards.


    Everyone rode on horses, drove a group of horses, cattle and sheep, and walked happily to the castle.


    Only the generals came to loot this time. The soldiers stayed at the bottom of the cliff and cleared a mountain path for the animals to walk.


    When the animals are all gone, and they return to their original state, no one can see that there is a path here.


    "Master, Madam cut the thorns on the flat ground and the horse can walk, but how do you get up the cliff?"


    "Let''s go to the edge of the cliff first, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat will naturally go straight to the bridge." Jiang Xinyan said relaxedly.


    Everyone is thinking about this serious problem. The cliff is too high, and it is very difficult for them to go up.


    "If it''s not high, we can still carry the horse and leap up with light effort."


    Chu Yi said regretfully, the cliff is too high and there is no place to stop in the middle, so he can''t go up no matter what.


    From the excitement of grabbing the horse, everyone was worried about how to get it, and they stopped talking aloud along the way.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan had long thought of a way, ordering Luo Yansong to make an iron cage, use the iron cage to mount the horse and then pull it up with ropes.


    Two hours later, everyone came to the bottom of the cliff and saw several iron cages hung with ropes.


    "Uh! This iron cage can hold a horse, and then use a rope to pull it up!" Chu Yi happily ran to touch the iron cage again.


    "Master, you''ve thought of a solution for a long time, we''re still worried, this is really easy to use." Zhao Yu was shocked.


    Their masters are amazing, they have thought of this method, this iron cage is too practical.


    "Hurry up, you guys can keep up with me. With deep inner strength, follow me up to the cliff and pull me." Wei Dabin also shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t use internal force to pull, I installed pulleys on it, and ordinary people can pull it up."


    Chu Lixuan said arrogantly, but his voice still couldn''t hear the ups and downs.


    Pulley or something, of course, he didn''t come up with it, and he had never heard of pulleys before.


    This is what his little wife thought, but he is just happy! Both of them are prosperous.


    The morale of the soldiers was high, and they swept away the previous lows: "Haha... I will go and **** their horses in the future when we attack North Vietnam."


    "Yeah! Let''s fight for one person and one horse, haha..."


    "Our grandfather used to have an iron cavalry of 1,000 people, and we will soon have an iron cavalry of 10,000 people."


    "Just dream! I just counted, we don''t have 10,000 horses now, only 9,000."


    Chu Er is a serious person. He heard that there were 10,000 horses before. After they grabbed them, he deliberately counted twice and found that there were only 9,000 horses.


    "Chu Er, did you count correctly? I heard that this time North Vietnam brought 10,000 horses, 10,000 cattle and 10,000 sheep here!"


    Wei Dabin asked in disbelief, how distressed it would be to be less than a thousand horses!


    They subconsciously felt that 10,000 horses belonged to them. It was really hard to accept that there were suddenly fewer.


    "There''s still a thousand horses left? My lord, I''ll go back to find them." Nie Cinan said angrily.


    "It may have been killed by the North Vietnamese, or it may have been paid to the King of Zhenbei. You can be content. Nine thousand horses are already very good."


    After Wei Dabin was briefly surprised, he figured it out, a thousand less is a thousand less.


    This time, when North Vietnam raises troops to attack, he will just take someone to **** it again, maybe he can **** more!


    At this time, Wei Dabin very much hoped that Beiyue would commit crimes, so they could intercept the horses and make them come and go.


    Everyone''s emotions come and go quickly, and they chat and laugh happily.


    Zhao Yu was thinking, where did the thousand horses go, he knew very well that the North Vietnamese horses were lost.


    He thought at the time that the father and the wife had taken it away, but when he came back in a hurry.


    Lord and Mrs. are sitting in the conference hall well!


    "Since you have figured it out, you must learn to be content with everything. Although this horse already belongs to us, the other party is unwilling to exchange it.


    It is their freedom not to exchange. We cannot forcefully buy or sell. Since they are not kind, we also use extraordinary means to get what we want.


    It is normal for ?? to have errors in the number, so don¡¯t take it too seriously. Now that you have figured it out on your own, I won¡¯t say more.


    But it is! The thousand horses have been brought back by your father in advance, and are now in our stable. "


    Everyone had already accepted that there were 1,000 less horses, but now their wife said that they were already in the stable, which was a pleasant surprise.


    Everyone cheered again, and the rainbow fart smashed at Chu Lixuan and his wife as if they didn''t want money. Although it was an exaggeration, it was their deepest admiration.


    Jiang Xinyan did get the horses, cattle and sheep out of the space in advance and put them in the stable.


    Because in the space, the horse''s previous drug addiction has not woken up, and when it is released, it is alive and kicking.


    Everyone was busy using pulleys to hoist the animals over the cliff until they learned how to do it.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife flew over the city wall together and strolled sweetly on the mountain path in the castle.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the tall man beside him, the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on him, as if his whole body was plated with golden light.


    On the way to the setting sun, their love pervaded. She didn''t want to let the worldly affairs drown out the romance and enthusiasm of life. She held his hand tightly.


    Chu Lixuan is even more sweet and bubbling, and his daughter-in-law takes his hand very rarely, and he likes it very much.


    In the barracks in Zhenbei, the soldiers looked at the potatoes they had worked so hard to grow, which were already the size of a thumb, but were trampled a lot by the horses of North Vietnam.


    The soldiers were very angry, but the North Vietnamese not only had left, they might even raise troops to attack.


    They can only practice hard, try to beat the North Vietnamese people once, and let out a bad breath.


    "Master Chu''s people said that if the potato is buried in the ground again, it will not affect the yield, and it will still grow."


    "Is what Master Leng said true? Then let''s go and bury the potatoes." A junior general said expectantly.


    "It''s true, but you don''t want to bury the potatoes. I tell you the main reason is to let you train with peace of mind. The North Vietnamese Army will surely attack soon."


    "Come here, what are you afraid of? This time the North Vietnamese Tartars have the guts to come over, and we''ll beat them with all our strength." A junior general said angrily.


    "That''s right, we''re not afraid of them! If it wasn''t for General He''s troubles a year ago, would we have lost?"


    "Everyone, don''t take it lightly, strengthen awareness of prevention, and pay more attention to training. It is said that North Vietnam has been training troops all the time." Leng Yue said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： chat

    Chapter 380 Talking Hearts


    Xuanyuanchen took the opportunity, "Father, you haven''t eaten for a day. This is the pork ribs stewed with potatoes that the child has told the kitchen to make."


    King Zhenbei was too hungry, but he didn''t feel hungry. There were so many things to worry about this day that he forgot that he hadn''t eaten for a day.


    Seeing that the son he taught himself is so sensible, the King of Zhenbei felt comforted, "Chen''er has a heart, and the father is really hungry."


    A large bowl of stewed pork ribs with potatoes was devoured by the king of Zhenbei, "Hey! We have to be hungry for a while again!"


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Then you won''t refuse!


    But he didn''t dare to say that he could do it when he was hungry, and he was afraid that when he was exhausted from hunger, the North Vietnamese army would come and overwhelm the country.


    Xuanyuanchen originally wanted to tell his father that he recognized his cousin, but he didn''t dare to say it at this time, for fear that his father would be distracted.


    His father is too difficult! Protecting the border for decades, has been oppressed by the emperor, and has to hand over food without paying army salaries!


    The food his father borrowed from the Marquis of Zhennan was enough to make their Zhenbei Army enough to eat. If it wasn''t for this time North Vietnam went back and didn''t exchange it.


    They couldn''t even collect 50,000 stones together. Could it be that their Zhenbei Army only had to drink the northwest wind!


    "Father, my son, let''s lead the soldiers to hunt wild animals tomorrow, and use them to stew potatoes, so that they won''t starve." Xuanyuan Chen lowered his eyes and said softly.


    "That''s the only way, Chen''er, have the people from Mud Town left?" The King of Zhenbei still hoped to borrow food.


    "The exchange is complete, and the people have already left, and those people seem to be happy to follow."


    Xuanyuanchen answered truthfully, the people who exchanged this time also included the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army, and those who were injured were injured while hunting wild beasts.


    There are also some people from Youzhou Fucheng. The old and the young are willing to sell themselves as slaves.


    I heard that if you sell yourself as a slave, you can eat and live. You can eat, live, and live.


    They came to join the King of Zhenbei because they planned to sell themselves as slaves, for a bite to eat, and for young adults who wanted to join the army.


    "They''re just for one bite, and Chu Lixuan promised that the slaves and maids they bought would be enough to feed themselves, and then the disabled soldiers, can you be unhappy! You might even think that their ancestral graves are smoked!"


    The King of Zhenbei said faintly that those who he can''t afford to support can be thrown to his imperial sister, and his imperial sister will exchange food for them.


    This brother-in-law relationship made him feel relieved, but at the same time, he felt a little uncomfortable, and it was his imperial sister who was paying at all times.


    Their elder sister had also worked hard for the emperor''s elder brother before, and in the end, he actually exiled their family. His emperor''s elder brother had done too much!


    Xuanyuanchen said seriously: "Father, it''s not that they feel that the ancestral tombs are emitting green smoke, but that it is their ancestral tombs that are emitting green smoke.


    Our healthy people will face starvation, and since then they have jumped into the basket of white rice, and they will not worry about eating and drinking in the future. What is it that is not smoked from their ancestral graves? "


    "Hahaha..." King Zhenbei was full and in a better mood. Hearing what his son said, he felt very reasonable.


    "Father, do you know why that Cheng Xianping stared at his mother-in-law?" Xuanyuanchen had a good relationship with his father.


    still couldn''t help but say, he also wanted to have a good talk with his father.


    "Aren''t you talking about him, but staring at the king?" King Zhenbei asked casually.


    He really thinks that it doesn''t matter who he sees, his women are all beautiful, and there are many people who adore them, so what is it to look at!


    King Zhenbei will stare at Concubine Cui as long as he has the chance.


    "The Li family married a daughter to go to the countryside back then, who is my mother-in-law''s sister..." Before Xuanyuanchen could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the King of Zhenbei.


    "So, is that Cheng Cheng your uncle? That boy is your cousin?" King Zhenbei was shocked when he heard the news.


    Concubine Li Shu actually did not recognize poor relatives in the countryside! Moreover, she hadn''t even mentioned it to him, so this woman must have a hard heart!


    Xuanyuanchen looked at his father''s king exuding a strong and violent aura. He didn''t know if he should admit it, or if it was too late to change his words!


    King Zhenbei looked at his son with his head down and didn''t speak. He already knew the answer. It didn''t matter if Xuanyuanchen said it or not.


    "Did you recognize each other? Why do you believe them?" King Zhenbei was very curious that this son had been by his side since he was eight years old, and he raised him personally.


    "Because, Shuang''er has already recognized them, and my aunt''s family has always known about our existence. I was worried about dragging my concubine and concubine, so I didn''t come here."


    Xuanyuanchen was actually very moved by what his aunt did. Aunt felt humble and did not want to implicate his mother and concubine.


    However, since his mother gave birth to their brothers and sisters, her status has stabilized, and it is completely okay to want to take care of relatives in the countryside.


    But his mother never thought about taking care of her own sister, and pretended not to know her existence.


    And his aunt! Now that life is a little better, I just miss his mother and want to walk with her. How precious is this thought for his mother.


    "Chu Lixuan sent your uncle and his son to exchange food this time. It can be seen that your uncle''s family is very respected in Lanni Town."


    The fact that King Zhenbei can live to this day proves that he is not a mediocre and incompetent person. He sees problems very incisively.


    "Yes, the eldest cousin said that he didn''t receive any special treatment before, that is, he cultivated potatoes every day, but his younger brother was very fond of Mrs. Chu."


    Xuanyuanchen recalled what the eldest cousin mentioned about Master Chu and Madam Chu, and his admiration was beyond words.


    It''s like what it says in the book, if the Lord Chu or Madam Chu likes it, it''s like the emperor''s close minister.


    But Xuanyuanchen wouldn''t say these words, his father would definitely scold him for being disobedient.


    "What your cousin means, they can support your mother-in-law in the future, so you want to meet her this time?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just that my aunt thinks that their family will never hold back her concubine again!" Xuanyuan Chen thought so too, but he wouldn''t say that.


    "Then does your mother and concubine know about this?" The King of Zhenbei asked knowingly, and wanted to try the son''s true thoughts.


    "Mother and concubine have always known that there is a younger sister in the country!" Xuanyuanchen knew that his father was watching and didn''t care about the backyard.


    Actually, his father knows better than anyone else that all the women in the backyard, but his father doesn''t like him, so he won''t help anyone.


    "Chen''er means that you don''t want to force your mother and concubine to admit her relatives?" King Zhenbei felt that his son had grown up and had his own opinions.


    But, this idea is too big! Recognizing relatives, I don''t want this king''s consent!


    "Chen''er, then when you marry in the future, don''t you plan to get the consent of your mother and concubine?" King Zhenbei was afraid that his son would not get his consent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： horse riding

    Chapter 381 Horse Riding


    Xuanyuanchen hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "My child doesn''t want to get married yet. If he wants to get married, he will definitely report to his father and king as soon as possible."


    "Yeah!" King Zhenbei was very satisfied, it didn''t matter if he told Concubine Li, it didn''t matter if he didn''t tell him.


    "Father, rest early, and the child retire." Xuanyuanchen felt much more relieved after talking to his father, and wanted to go back to sleep.


    He didn''t sleep last night! There were too many bad things, he took a deep look at King Zhenbei, still as majestic and domineering as before.


    "Chen''er, can you ask your uncle, or your cousin, if we can still borrow food?"


    King Zhenbei hesitated again and again, but still asked Xuanyuanchen, after all, he didn''t have the face to ask.


    But soon, the North Vietnamese will definitely raise their troops to overwhelm the country, and they can still win the battle in their current state.


    If the soldiers were hungry for ten or twenty days, would they still be able to fight against the North Vietnamese soldiers?


    "Okay, Father, I''ll go after them now, you should go to bed early." Xuanyuan Chen knew that his father was helpless.


    Actually Xuanyuanchen felt that it was better to ask his uncle, if they couldn''t do it, they would be embarrassed.


    He can ask his cousin in private, because his cousin can ask Mrs. Chu in private, and if it doesn''t work, it''s just a private matter between their cousins.


    When Jiang Xinyan and his wife returned home, everyone was waiting for them to have dinner, and Chu Lixiang rushed out like a small cannonball.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, we saw that we have horses today. Song Mingjiang and I have counted three times together, and we have a thousand horses."


    "Well, there will be more tomorrow. We will have 10,000 horses, as well as cows and sheep." Jiang Xinyan was very happy when she saw Chu Lixiang.


    She has always wanted a cute little brother, and treats him with heart and soul, but helpless! Her adopted brother in the previous life was a demon!


    "How much money does 10,000 horses cost? And cattle and sheep?" Chu Lixiang was stunned.


    They saw so many horses in the stables this afternoon, and a rough calculation would cost a lot of money.


    "Well, didn''t you see cows and sheep this afternoon?" Jiang Xinyan asked casually.


    "Sister-in-law, we may have seen cows and sheep, but, uh! We may not know each other, so I don''t have the nerve to ask the adults."


    Chu Lixiang said sarcastically, which made the eldest princess, Jinghui Shitai and Jinniang burst into laughter.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang are both from the capital. They often see tall horses and carriages.


    Cow, they really haven''t seen it before. They have seen animals that are about the size of horses, and they have never seen them before.


    Chu Lixiang was thinking of asking his elder sister-in-law in private! Now that his sister-in-law has asked, he can only tell the truth.


    "The bigger ones are cows, and the smaller ones are sheep. Next time you have a rest, I''ll take you to herd horses, cattle, and sheep."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the little cute baby whose ears were all red, she couldn''t bear to tease him, and she didn''t laugh at him.


    "Okay! Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go in for dinner." Chu Lixiang and others hurriedly finished eating and went to his friends to show off.


    What they saw today was a cow, but what he didn''t know was that when the friends went back and asked the adults, they already knew that it was a cow and a sheep.


    "Grandmother, Master, Mother, you can eat first if you are hungry, you don''t have to wait for us." Jiang Xinyan sat down and said.


    "Xuan''er, Yaner, you''ve worked hard, we''ll wait for you to eat together if we''re not hungry," said the eldest princess.


    As long as Chu Lixuan and his wife didn''t say, which meal they didn''t eat together, they would wait for the couple to come back before eating.


    Wei Dabin and the others used pulleys to pull the horses up the cliff first, then went around the north gate and entered the castle. The others were still pulling cattle and sheep.


    After the people in the castle have finished their dinner, the rice growers will go to the field to look at the seedlings, and then go to bed contentedly.


    The people who grow watermelons will also take a look. Anyway, they will go out for a walk after dinner.


    heard the sound of hooves in the distance, startling them, "Where are these soldiers from? Are they here to rob us of food?"


    "No way! I saw Master Chu and his wife walking back hand in hand before, and I didn''t see anything unusual."


    "Today, I haven''t seen the generals and the others all day long. Is it possible that the horses we exchanged for food have returned?"


    The sorrowful prisoners and the men in the caves craned their necks and looked cautiously in the direction of the sound of the hooves.


    Not long after, I saw Wei Dabin leading people on horses and driving a lot of horses, walking mightily down the mountain trail.


    "General Wei, this is the horse that we exchanged for food?" Uncle Cheng asked excitedly.


    "Well, there are cows and sheep in the back, you should go back to sleep first, just go to the farm to see it tomorrow."


    Wei Dabin said coldly, as for whether the horses were exchanged for food, there was no need to tell them.


    Anyway, their food was actually delivered. As for what they exchanged with the King of Zhenbei, they would have to wait for Cheng Sanshu and the others to come back.


    "We are not sleepy, not sleepy at all, let''s go and see the stables!" said a convict who couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    At this moment, they are all as energetic as they have been beaten, why are they sleeping!


    Wei Dabin naturally ignored them, and continued to move forward with his men. They sent the horses back and drove the cattle.


    Love horses! This is what every man likes, so the queue at the back is getting longer and longer, and everyone is chatting about horses.


    "Even if I don''t have a horse to ride, I''m very happy to be able to watch them ride all day," said an exile.


    He also used to wear fresh clothes and angry horses when he was young, but he never returned.


    "Yeah! It''s been so many years, we used to own horses!" Uncle Song said sadly to his elder brother.


    Uncle Song and Uncle Song were both generals who fought on the battlefield, and they were able to survive.


    It''s just that the twelve years of grinding has changed in this bitter and cold place where birds don''t shit.


    At this time, seeing Master Chu coming back with so many horses at one time, the cold blood in their blood boiled.


    "Brother, look, isn''t the one riding on the third white horse your elder brother?" Uncle Song danced with excitement.


    "Dager, Dageer, I''m your second uncle." Song''s second uncle''s blood was boiling, he wanted to ride a horse, so he ran after his nephew.


    "Father, second uncle, come and try riding a horse and help us ride the horse to the stable." Song Daida waved happily.


    Uncle Song always knew that his youngest son was with General Wei, and he once thought that everyone was playing a family game.


    He is also the captain of the melon planting team, and he also manages several small captains who grow watermelons, cantaloupes, even melons, and water melons!


    Uncle Song never felt that he was an official, because he was a general before, and now he is not like a peasant.


    For a period of time, they were not even as good as peasants. They had a suffocated status, so they were exiles!


    Thank you very much for the reward of "If there is an afterlife ¤Î accompany you to dance in the world", the monthly pass of "Zhuhua Zhuohua", "11****60", and the recommended tickets of treasures. Three shifts are over today, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： move

    Chapter 382 Touched


    "Okay, okay! Okay," Second Uncle Song dragged his eldest brother and chased after him, "Brother, what are you doing in a daze! Brother Da called us to ride a horse."


    "Second child, how can you be foolish like a child." Uncle Song taught his younger brother, and he wanted to go but felt it was not good.


    Before ??, Uncle Song thought that his son was making a fool of himself. He went home every day, the general, the general, the general, and the general kept talking for a while, and occasionally there were military advisors.


    Uncle Song never answered, he just hoped that it would be the happiest thing to eat every meal in the future. Everyone is farming and calling me general!


    At this time, he saw his son sitting on a high-headed horse, his high-spirited appearance was as if he had just entered the battlefield.


    Uncle Song didn''t know whether to go forward or not. He stood still, with lead poured under his feet.


    Chu Lixuan and the others heard the sound of horses'' hooves after eating, "Xinxin, let''s go out and see that the horse is back."


    "Okay! Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go." Chu Lixiang answered without waiting for his sister-in-law, for fear that Jiang Xinyan would not go.


    "Grandmother, Master, Mother, do you want to go and see too?" Jiang Xinyan asked the three of them.


    "Yan''er, I won''t go, it''s getting dark, I can''t walk!" The princess didn''t want to go out at night because she was afraid of being broken.


    Although there is moonlight, she should be careful not to cause trouble for her grandchildren.


    "If Mother doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Jinniang said, for decades, Jinniang has followed in the footsteps of the eldest princess and mother-in-law.


    "Okay! Then you rest early, and when the next batch of bricks is fired, we will pave the main road with bricks and make a few carriages for you to visit our farm every day."


    Jiang Xinyan said arrogantly, and then dragged Chu Lixiang and walked towards the sound of the horse''s hooves.


    Master Jinghui is very talented, and she is not afraid of the dark, so she followed her grandson-in-law and granddaughter to watch the fun together.


    Leaving the eldest princess, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law moved to tears, they knew that as long as Yaner said it, they would do it.


    The eldest princess thought in her heart that in the near future, they would ride in a majestic carriage and shuttle on the castle street...


    She went to see their "yard" that day, and it was completed. That "yard" was bigger and more luxurious than the palace she lived in when she was a child.


    What the eldest princess didn''t know was that their "yard" was a magnificent palace built in ancient and modern times, and the building was super magnificent.


    It was jointly designed by Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan, which perfectly reflects the traditional classical style and oriental style, which can be described as high-end style.


    is the largest palace in the Dongchen Kingdom and even the four kingdoms in the world. It combines the precious culture of the modern nation and the combination of the Dongchen Palace.


    The Temple of Heaven, with its reasonable layout and exquisite construction, is the place where their Chu family "sacrificed the sky" and "prayed for the valley".


    There is only one reason to build one, the largest sacrificial building complex. Jiang Xinyan just wanted the respect and dignity of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    But Chu Lixuan had other thoughts. He said that it was built to be big and luxurious, and it could be admired by the people of the four countries. Jiang Xinyan simply wanted to be famous in the four countries.


    Therefore, a particularly arrogant palace-style home was built, as well as the most famous royal garden in history, similar to the Summer Palace.


    The green mountains and green waters in the garden enjoy a high reputation in the history of Chinese and foreign gardens and have high artistic value. It is known as the "Garden of Ten Thousand Gardens".


    Of course, Chu Lixuan and the others haven''t completed the garden of ten thousand gardens, but the palace has been completed.


    The pillars of the hall are square, and there are water-spitting chi heads under the pillars, and the top is covered with yellow glazed tiles with green trimmings.


    The pillars of the hall are round, and the two pillars are connected by a whole carved dragon. The head of the dragon sticks out of the eaves and the tail of the dragon goes straight into the temple. The practicality and decoration are perfectly combined, which increases the imperial spirit of the temple.


    The top of the hall is covered with yellow glazed tiles, with green trimmings, and a flame bead top in the middle of the phase wheel.


    The two bright pillars in front of the hall each have a golden dragon plate. The inside of the hall is a Sanskrit ceiling and the front and back of the dragon-destroying caisson.


    Long Princess recalled these, it was much more luxurious than the palace where she lived for sixteen years, her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were trembling at that time.


    She asked her grandson''s daughter-in-law quietly, and Jiang Xinyan said carelessly that she likes arrogance, and she designed the entire castle.


    The family of the dignified castle owner should live in the most arrogant and most arrogant courtyard, so that the four countries in the world will worship.


    Even though there are many words that the eldest princess didn''t understand, but listening to Yan''er''s tone, it didn''t mean that at all. To be precise, Yan''er didn''t think about it in that way...


    Outside, Jiang Xinyan and the others went out, and before they could reach Wei Dabin and the others, they heard Song Daida shouting loudly for his father and second uncle to go horseback riding together.


    And his second uncle was dragging his father, but he couldn''t move and looked very anxious. I don''t know what it meant.


    Jiang Xinyan was too lazy to take care of their housework, she looked at so many horses and said happily.


    "If you can ride a horse, you can try it out. There is no saddle yet. Everyone should be careful. In addition, the captains will assign you a horse tomorrow to facilitate work."


    "Thank you, sir, thank you madam, I used to ride a horse, even without a saddle."


    Uncle Song let go of his elder brother''s hand and flew onto the horse''s back, feeling heroic, "Driving...haha..."


    "Second uncle is so majestic, wait for me." Song Daida was only four years old when he was in the capital, and he had never ridden a horse.


    Being exiled here, he has never seen a horse, and today is also the first time he rides a horse because of his daring.


    So, as soon as his second uncle got on the horse, he left him behind. He shouted anxiously, and was almost thrown away by the horse.


    Fortunately, he has martial arts skills, so he won''t fly out, which is embarrassing. Uncle Song was stimulated by his son''s embarrassed appearance.


    He also flew onto the back of a horse. This was the horse he had been staring at just now. The fifty-year-old Uncle Song was still very mighty.


    Besides, these horses are vegetable horses raised in North Vietnam, not fierce horses, they are all temperamental horses.


    As long as anyone is brave enough, they can ride, and they won''t throw people off, because the horse herders randomly pick a horse to ride at any time.


    Uncle Song passed Second Uncle Song in a while, and wanted to overtake Wei Dabin who was ahead, but Wei Dabin, who was walking in front, was riding a horse slowly.


    He saw that the Song brothers wanted to surpass him. It was impossible. He clamped his legs on the horse''s belly, "driving..." and flew away.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t hold back her turbulent heart, her face blushed with anxiety, it''s a pity! She hasn''t learned to ride a horse yet.


    "Xinxin, I will take you on a horseback ride for my husband." Chu Lixuan understands her thoughts best, she wants to surpass everyone.


    How hard is this! Chu Lixuan embraced Jiang Xinyan''s waist, and flew on the horse''s back. Her figure was like a frightening bird, and her figure was like a wandering dragon, blinding everyone''s eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： competition

    Chapter 383 Competition


    Chu Lixuan''s riding skills are unmatched here, and he surpassed Wei Dabin in no time.


    "Driving...Driving...We are the first, you guys come on, haha..." Jiang Xinyan''s silver bell-like laughter drifted far away.


    Wei Dabin worked hard, but he couldn''t win against their master. Everyone chased me, and the laughter echoed over the entire castle.


    "Master, would you ride a horse without a saddle?" Before Chu Lixiang could react, his eldest brother flew onto the horse with his eldest sister-in-law in his arms.


    "Brother Xiang wants to ride a horse?" Shitai Jing Hui would ride a horse when she was a girl, but she has never ridden a horse without a saddle.


    However, it¡¯s okay to go slower!


    "Mmmmmm, I can''t ride, can Shitai teach me?" Chu Lixiang asked with wide eyes.


    "Teach you, I won''t teach, but I can take you to experience it on horseback."


    "Master, don''t break it, my sister-in-law will skin me."


    "Hehe... I won''t fall, come, I''ll take you up." No wonder Yaner likes this baby so much, it turns out that he is so cute.


    Song Mingjiang originally saw that Master Chu and his wife were far ahead. He was very happy and wanted to talk to Chu Lixiang, but in a blink of an eye he saw that Chu Lixiang was carried on the horse''s back by his wife.


    He was anxious, but their family members were all civil servants, some of them might be able to ride a horse, but no one could ride a horse without a saddle.


    The impatient Song Mingjiang looked around, he saw Old General Song, and he thought that Mrs. Shi was quite old.


    Song Mingjiang, in front of an old general Song who was rushing, "Grandfather Song, you see that the teacher has taken Brother Xiang to ride a horse."


    Old General Song watched the young people compete for horseback riding. He watched with great interest and suddenly heard Song Mingjiang''s words.


    He hasn''t reacted yet: "Brother Jiang, then you also go horseback riding!"


    Song Mingjiang: "..." Why am I even running in front of you when I can ride a horse!


    Mrs. Cheng looked at his brother, didn''t understand what the little baby meant, and called the baby to ride a horse with a sincere face.


    He thinks this kind of life is too interesting, "Hahaha..."


    Song Mingjiang can only say bluntly: "Grandfather Song, do you want to take me on a horseback ride?"


    Old General Song: "..." If I want to ride, I will go by myself. What does it mean if I want to take you there?


    "My great-grandfather is going to take me on a horseback ride." Song Daida''s eldest brother Song Daifei''s son, eight years old this year, did not dare to say.


    Now, I see that Song Mingjiang, their child king, wants his great-grandfather to take him, how can this be! He is going too.


    Song Mingjiang: "..." You little brat, you''ve been in front of your great-grandfather for a long time, and you haven''t said anything, why! As soon as I say it, you''re going to make trouble!


    Song Daifei is twenty-eight years old this year. Twelve years ago, at the age of sixteen, he won the Juren, but his family was exiled and he was deprived of the Juren.


    His fiancee, the daughter of the Yang family, could have stayed in the capital with her mother, but Yang Liu liked him very much, so she was exiled together with her grandfather.


    After ??, he settled down in Youzhou and became his own baby. The eldest son Song Han was eight years old and his daughter Song Li was five years old.


    Song Daifei also had riding and archery lessons when he was studying. Because of his good family background, he would occasionally ride horses and parade through the streets, "Han''er, daddy will take you to ride a horse."


    "Dad, you can ride a horse?" Song Han looked at his father suspiciously.


    "Han''er apologizes to your father, don''t underestimate your father, he is amazing." Yang Liu couldn''t see his husband being suspected.


    Not even her son, this is the man she has been in love with since she was ten years old, and they have gone through many hardships together.


    Her husband has always felt ashamed of her. If there is any delicious food, he will save it for her and the children, and raise her to be fat.


    Don''t look at her, although she is still black, but in the cave, she is already the whitest woman.


    Now, they finally have enough to eat, and her husband has also become the captain of the construction team.


    Just now Mrs. Chu said that the captain can assign a horse. When they were in the capital, having a horse was a very good thing.


    Song Daifei looked at his daughter-in-law, who had an anxious look on his face to teach his son in front of him. The delicate facial features were embedded in the black face, and the figure was three-dimensional and five-thick.


    Who would have thought that back then she also had delicate eyebrows and eyes, and she was also a bright and attractive woman, with a thin waist in her hands...


    "Daughter-in-law, go, my husband will take you on a horseback." Song Daifei didn''t care about his son anymore.


    "Father, I was wrong, you take me there, it''s all children who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai." Song Han shouted with a strong desire to survive.


    It was a trivial matter that he did not ride a horse. If he was not forgiven by his father, then his mother would recite Paramita every day.


    This horse has no saddle, his mother is so thick, can his father support it? Song Han was very suspicious of his father''s arm strength.


    His father wouldn''t want to learn from Master Chu! Song Han''s eyes widened in shock, God! The slender waist of Mrs. Chu''s Yingying grasp.


    His mother''s name is Yangliu, but she doesn''t have a Yangliu waist!


    Song Daifei looked at his son''s eyes, and he guessed what the boy was thinking. If his daughter-in-law found out, it would be strange not to beat him.


    Song Daifei also considered that he didn''t have a saddle, so he and his daughter-in-law were riding together, and it was very likely that he would fall off, "Boy, Daddy will take you to ride a horse."


    "Master, there is no saddle here, you have to be careful and walk slowly." Yang Liu warned worriedly.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry!" After Song Daifei finished speaking, he carried his son onto the horse.


    Old General Song also took Song Mingjiang to the horse. Under the moonlight, those who could not ride a horse would run behind him.


    It was originally a cold spring night, but no one felt the cold, and everyone was sweating with excitement.


    This is also a kind of fun, there is no nightlife in the countryside, and you who can ride horses are so happy to chase after me.


    The children were even more happy shouting and laughing on horseback, I was walking in front of you again, hehe!


    Feng Jianzhi rode on his horse and saw that Chu Hua was also following. He wanted to pull her up, but he was afraid that everyone would laugh at her.


    "Chu Hua, are you tired? Why don''t you come up on horseback and I''ll lead the horse away." Feng Jianzhi turned to Chu Hua and said distressedly.


    "This is not good!" Chu Hua actually wanted to sit in front of Feng Jianzhi, just like her sister-in-law in the lobby.


    However, she knew that Feng Jianzhi would not agree. He is a very old-fashioned person and a very respectable person.


    During Chinese New Year, they were mining iron ore in Snow Mountain, and sisters Chu Ru and Chu Hua were cooking with their women.


    They met every day and got along very happily. Chu Hua was influenced by Jiang Xinyan, and those who liked took the initiative to chase after them.


    It is absolutely impossible for Feng Jianzhi to take the initiative to pursue Chu Hua. Their living environment is on two completely different levels.


    Chu Hua is a lady, and Feng Jianzhi is a little beggar. Later, he met Jin Yiwei''s Zhenfu envoy and taught him martial arts to train him.


    Feng Jianzhi also liked Chu Hua in his heart, but he didn''t say anything and kept his thoughts hidden.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： cloud opening day

    Chapter 384 Clouds open to see the sun


    Feng Jianzhi portrays honor and inferiority in his bones, not to mention the former Chu Hua, who is the young lady of the second room of the Hou Mansion.


    As she is now, as the cousin of Lord Chu, Feng Jianzhi dared not express his love.


    It can be seen how much effort Chu Hua has put into chasing Feng Jianzhi. Many times, Feng Jianzhi is so angry that he wants to cry, and he also wants to give up.


    Feng Jianzhi saw that Chu Hua''s face was not good, "Chu Hua, are you unhappy? Then should I ride to the front?"


    Chu Hua could only retreat and say: "Then I will sit on the back of a horse, you lead the horse!"


    "Okay, come, I''ll help you up." Feng Jianzhi carefully helped Chu Hua onto the horse''s back, and he ran with the horse in front.


    "Brother Feng, why don''t you want to ride a horse together like my brother-in-law did with my sister-in-law."


    "They are husband and wife and can naturally ride a horse together. If we do that, we will be pointed at the spine." Feng Jianzhi said earnestly.


    "Then you said you liked me before! Did you dislike me as a woman who was divorced?" Chu Hua could only use this trick.


    "Three...Chu Hua, don''t say that, I never meant it, I''m not worthy of you." Feng Jianzhi was excited and wanted to call Miss San.


    He knew that if he shouted, Chu Hua would cry again, and he really never thought about what happened to her being divorced.


    "Brother Feng didn''t say that you won''t talk about whether you deserve it or not in the future?" Chu Hua looked at the nervous and stammered man.


    Her sister-in-law in the lobby said that such a person is cute, and she will be good to herself in the future, if the sister-in-law in the lobby enlightens her.


    Chu Hua felt that she had been **** to death by Big Brother Feng. At this moment, she sat on the back of a high horse and looked at the man trotting in front of her.


    Her heart is very content and sweet. In just a few months, Big Brother Feng has changed a lot, at least he will not escape.


    "Hua''er, I will try to get the approval of Second Aunt Chu. I will propose a marriage tomorrow." Feng Jianzhi recalled that he "accidentally" kissed her on the mouth two days ago.


    At that time, his heart was pounding like it was about to jump out of his throat, his whole body was burning like fire, and his face was red again.


    "Brother Feng, why are you blushing? Are you nervous?" Chu Hua finally heard that he was going to propose to her mother.


    She is a past person. She knows better than Big Brother Feng about men and women. If she hadn''t been guiding him, Big Brother Feng would never have taken half a step forward.


    The day before yesterday, it was Chu Hua who kissed Big Brother Feng on purpose. This was also because Big Brother Feng had her in his heart, otherwise she would not have succeeded.


    Chu Hua looked at Big Brother Feng, who blushed to the neck, didn''t he think of that kiss too!


    At that time, Chu Hua knew that people who are in love with each other will have that kind of throbbing feeling when kissing~


    Although her ex-husband didn''t like her, that man would still sleep with her for the sake of their connections.


    At that time, Chu Hua was only fifteen years old and married with hope. How could she know that the man didn''t really like her!


    Every time she had **** with that man, the man would considerately give her a bowl of tonic soup. At that time, she was so moved that she didn''t want it.


    Chu Hua, who hadn''t been pregnant for two years, could only take the initiative to help a man take a concubine. She still remembered that the scene of taking a concubine was more lively than marrying her as his wife.


    The concubine was the man''s cousin. Since then, men have never entered her house. Pure Chu Hua thought that men were there to inherit the lineage.


    If it wasn''t for the man''s cousin showing off in front of her, saying that the tonic soup she was drinking was actually Bizi soup.


    Chu Hua still remembers the concubine holding her stomach with one hand and arrogantly in front of her back then.


    She can''t wait to kick that concubine away with one kick, what a pity! Her grandfather, father and brother, eldest uncle, and cousins ??all died in battle.


    If it weren''t for that, that man wouldn''t dare to blatantly neglect her. If he didn''t like her before, he wouldn''t have to accompany her every other day.


    Feng Jianzhi immersed himself in the sweet memories, but did not find that Chu Hua was reminiscing about the past and was sad, "Hua''er, I can''t wait, I''ll propose to your mother later."


    Chu Hua, who is grieving: "..."


    Knowing that kissing would make him so urgent, Chu Hua regretted not using this trick earlier, but this was taught by her sister-in-law in the lobby!


    Feng Jianzhi didn''t hear Chu Hua''s answer. He looked back in disappointment. The woman on the horse was smiling, so beautiful that it blinded him.


    "Brother Feng, if you want to propose marriage, you have to do it during the day! Is this night really good?" Chu Hua couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    She was suddenly looking forward to getting married again. This was something she never dared to think about when she was just divorced and exiled.


    "Hehe~ Huaer said that I forgot about this one." Feng Jianzhi said sarcastically.


    Chu Hua looked at him like this, it was really cute, she leaned over to kiss his face, because the horse was moving, Chu Hua''s lips brushed against Feng Jianzhi''s earlobe.


    "Boom!" Feng Jianzhi''s whole body was like an electric shock, and he was unsteady. He wanted to hold the woman in his arms.


    But, he dare not! Meng Lang''s thoughts are there, but he still dares not dare to act utterly and outrageously.


    "Chu Hua is really you? You can ride a horse? I look like you from a distance!"


    The second sister-in-law of the second room of the Chu family is the eldest daughter-in-law of the second room, and the eldest son of the second room is one month younger than Chu Lixuan, ranking second.


    "Second sister-in-law, you came to see the horse riding too, do you want to come up and try it?" Chu Hua stabilized his mind.


    I don''t know if her second sister-in-law saw her Meng Lang''s behavior!


    "No, I''m holding Brother Yu, who is crying and wants to come see." Sister Chu explained why she came.


    A widow runs around at night, her upbringing doesn''t allow it, but her son keeps crying and wants to see, she can''t help it.


    Chu Yu is a posthumous child, who is four years old this year, and the second sister-in-law of Chu has a daughter, Tiantian, who is six years old this year.


    At the age of fifteen, she married beautifully and married the eighteen-year-old second son of the Chu family, who was also her long-cherished husband.


    One month after getting married, and before she could fully appreciate the sweetness, her husband left again, but luckily she was pregnant.


    She gave birth to her daughter Tiantian the following year. When her daughter was one year old, her husband returned triumphantly, stayed at home for half a year, and then never returned.


    She also wanted to go with her husband, but she had another child in her womb, and she wanted to help the man she loves give birth to a son.


    No matter how sad he is, he has to survive. After a few months, he gave birth to his son Yu Geer. His health is not good, and the second sister-in-law of Chu feels very guilty.


    In the next few years, the second sister-in-law of Chu stayed out of the door, and focused on conditioning Yu Ge''er in the backyard.


    After three years of conditioning, they finally got better, and their Chu family was exiled.


    She is the wife, the second young lady of the Houfu, and she cannot escape being exiled. The second sister-in-law Chu took five-year-old Tiantian and three-year-old Yu Geer along with them on the road of exile.


    Not long after the trip, her mother-in-law, Aunt Chu, fell ill, and then her son, Brother Yu, also fell ill!


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Fang", "E", and "539****915", as well as the recommended tickets of the babies. The three shifts are over today, and I look forward to seeing you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： red eyes

    Chapter 385 Red Eyes


    "Second sister-in-law, why don''t you give Brother Yu a ride?" Chu Hua liked this nephew very much, and her words interrupted Chu''s second sister-in-law''s memory.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to go horseback riding with the third aunt?" Sister-in-law Chu asked her son gently.


    "Okay! But I''m getting fat now, and the third aunt can''t hold Brother Yu?" Brother Xiaoyu asked worriedly.


    "The third aunt can''t hold it, and there are the third uncle. Brother Feng, please help me down, and you will carry Brother Yu up again."


    Chu Hua said very naturally, the second sister-in-law Chu was so shocked that she opened her mouth so wide that she could put an egg in it.


    Feng Jianzhi took Chu Hua off the horse in a tacit understanding. He thought that he was going to propose marriage tomorrow, "Brother Yu, come, my uncle will take you on a horseback."


    "Giggle..." Little Chu Yu, who got on the horse, giggled happily, "Mother, you all walk slowly, Third Uncle, let''s run faster."


    He had long wanted to chase the big brothers in front of him, but unfortunately, no one took him on a horse before, so he chased after him with short legs.


    also fell, so his mother could only hold him and run, if he hadn''t met his third aunt, he would have called to stop.


    He didn''t want his mother to be too tired. It was really good luck to meet the third aunt, and little Chu Yugao was very excited: "Drive, drive, the third uncle, hurry up."


    Feng Jianzhi was called Third Uncle by the little guy, he felt like he had eaten honey, how could he not obey, his legs clamped on the horse''s belly, "Drive..."


    "Sister Hua, what''s going on?" Second Sister Chu suppressed her fear, still unable to calm down, and asked in a high voice.


    "Second sister-in-law, just as you think, Big Brother Feng will go to propose marriage to his mother tomorrow." Chu Hua asked her mother before chasing Feng Jianzhi.


    Sister-in-law Chu looked at her 20-year-old daughter, and she didn''t dare to agree, so she went to ask the eldest princess'' mother-in-law.


    However, her mother-in-law was very open-minded, she agreed without a word, and Chu Hua had the courage to go after Feng Jianzhi.


    "Will the mother agree? Will grandma agree?" Sister Chu was happy for her sister-in-law, but worried at the same time.


    "Second sister-in-law, I agreed to Big Brother Feng only with the consent of my mother." Chu Hua said embarrassedly, she was chasing after him.


    Just like Big Brother Feng, if she doesn''t take the initiative, then the two of them will never be able to get together.


    "That''s good, Sister Hua, how is he treating you?" Second Sister Chu thought of the brother-in-law from the Shilang''s mansion.


    She still hoped that Chu Hua would get married again, that person was simply not a person, and he actually gave his wife a soup to avoid children.


    "Brother Feng tried his best to save me before. At that time, I thought he liked me, but he didn''t pursue me for a long time. Later, he said that he felt that he was not worthy of me."


    Chu Hua was very heartbroken when she thought about their relationship, she took the initiative to chase, and the wood knot went backwards.


    "He is also a small leader of Jinyiwei after all. We were exiles at that time, what''s he not worthy of?" Sister Chu was stunned.


    "At that time, he was already under Brother Tang, and Brother Feng thought we were the masters." Chu Hua said with a smile.


    "If it hadn''t been for Brother Tang and his wife, Mother and Brother Yu would not have survived." Sister-in-law Chu was filled with emotion.


    "Hehe~ Second Sister-in-law, not only Mother and the others! We can''t survive!" Chu Hua also sighed when he remembered the beginning of his exile.


    The two aunts and sisters walked slowly in the moonlight, talking about the changes in the past year. The one who rode in front had already gone a long way, and they were coming back anyway.


    All the walking people are not in a hurry, just want to follow behind to watch the excitement.


    Chu Liuer was very upset because she didn''t get a horse in exchange, and felt sorry for brother and sister-in-law in the lobby.


    When I was working, I was listless, and when I finished eating, I heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves.


    He didn''t know how to ride a horse, so he wasn''t willing to run with the horse, so he got on his horse and ran after him nervously.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at their horse farm and was very relieved, "Husband, fortunately, we are the imperial court and don''t care about the region, otherwise the emperor would definitely be jealous if he knew we had so many horses."


    Chu Lixuan said calmly: "It''s useless to be jealous, the emperor can''t take care of himself now."


    He didn''t tell her that the commander of Jinyiwei was already on his way, and he would definitely come to Sludge Town to find them.


    "This is indeed true. The emperor is now being paid by various generals, and he really has no time to take care of us."


    Jiang Xinyan complained to Chu Lixuan, don''t you think that Emperor Dongchen is asking for it, if he is willing to relax the policy, how can he live so tightly.


    Don¡¯t talk about the planting industry, let¡¯s talk about the folk horse breeding industry. If Dongchen country develops the horse breeding industry, there is no need to go to North Vietnam every year to buy horses at high prices.


    In addition to climate and geographical conditions, the horse raising industry is also affected by many social factors, even mostly human factors.


    In Dongchen Country, as a vulnerable group, farmers can provide a large number of horses for the country if they are managed well.


    Officials do not make any contribution to the prosperity of the private horse-raising industry, so their horse-raising industry is under the influence and restriction of the government all the time.


    Since the beginning of Dongchen, the government has promulgated edicts prohibiting private horses from buying horses, and later issued many bans on horse buying.


    The imperial court has issued a number of edicts prohibiting people from buying horses. When Xuanyuan Qi became emperor, not only people were forbidden to buy horses, but even those who bought horses without permission were severely punished.


    When such a policy of banning purchases endangers the interests of the imperial court, the officials under him will be banned from all over the world.


    In short, the ban on buying and lifting of the ban in Dongchen has been carried out repeatedly, which has affected the enthusiasm of folks for raising horses.


    With natural disasters and frequent wars, this policy of encouraging horse breeding has become a compulsory measure, and has become a direct confiscation of folk horses.


    The peasants worked hard to raise a few horses, and originally wanted to buy a few sets of clothes for the elderly and children in the family.


    Who knows that it was directly confiscated by the government, so there are still people who go to raise horses? This does not directly reflect the prosperity of folk horse breeding.


    When Xuanyuan Qi was the emperor, as the North Yue, Nan Man and Western Chu gradually became stronger, he wanted to harass him from time to time.


    With the war, the demand for war horses is huge. For this reason, it has included the purchase of official and civilian horses many times, and the North Vietnamese coupon horses purchased by the imperial court are only good horses.


    For the horses among them, they were not allowed to buy them, and at the same time, private purchases were not allowed, which resulted in the death of many horses.


    North Vietnamese merchants were unprofitable, so they were no longer willing to sell horses, which directly led to fewer horses available to Dongchen Kingdom, and the price went up again and again!


    "Xinxin, our horse farm has been built, and the first batch can raise 150,000 to 20,000 horses. If the North Vietnam invades this time, then we will rob their horses."


    "Yes! I do hope that the floor tile prince will go back and file a complaint. If the King of Beiyue believes in him, then we will take the opportunity to rob their war horse."


    Jiang Xinyan just wanted to defeat the crazy princess, lest she make trouble again, but she wouldn''t tell Chu Lixuan the truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： pass the word

    Chapter 386 Message


    Chu Lixuan also very much hoped that the second prince of North Vietnam would go back and file a complaint, and he would conquer North Vietnam in one go.


    Before he could speak, he heard Wei Dabin''s eager voice rushing towards him.


    "Madam, what is a floor tile prince? Are we going to grab a horse again?"


    Wei Dabin hurried to catch up and heard their wife proudly told their grandfather that they were going to rob a horse again, which really suits everyone''s wishes.


    Chu Lixuan told Wei Dabin what a floor tile is in a succinct manner. Jiang Xinyan admires a man''s speaking ability, and any layman will understand it after listening to it.


    The Second Prince of Floor Tiles, whom they were discussing, hadn''t returned to their palace, and sent a letter back to his father overnight.


    And his guards were all useless in martial arts, and their physique was worse than that of ordinary people. There were still more than a dozen masters left in the dark guards, who could run errands.


    The second prince was ruthless again. He wanted to kill the minister of the mission and put the blame on the king of Zhenbei. The minister of the mission was rescued by the people of the third prince.


    "I would like to thank the third prince for his life-saving grace, and we must report back to the king, the second prince and the princess for what they did."


    The minister who was rescued by the third prince scolded the prince angrily, but he was grateful to the third prince.


    Anyone will be furious when their life is threatened, and ministers are especially furious.


    They were originally dressed in fine clothes and jade, and they lived much more comfortably than the common people. How could they be willing to die!


    "Well, you should rest for a day first, and then rush back. Even if the father wants to transfer troops, it is impossible to do so quickly." The third prince stabilized the ministers.


    Originally, the credit for the exchange of food was his, but the queen must have emphasized that it was her daughter.


    also arranged her own son as an envoy to exchange food this time. The mother family of the three princes was weak, so naturally they could not rob the queen mother and son.


    The third prince was full of resentment in his heart, but to no avail, he could only kneel down and pray to God to bless Wuli Green and screw up the exchange.


    However, the third prince thought it was impossible, because when they came back, everything was settled.


    In a bad mood, he sneaked to the border with his subordinates, but he happened to meet Uli Green''s dark guard who wanted to kill the ministers of the mission.


    "Haha..." God has an eye, he doesn''t believe that Wuli Green can turn over this time!


    In the palace of Zhenbei Wang, Zhenbei Wang had tasted the beauty of being served by two beauties at the same time. After he finished his business, he summoned Wu Mei and Song Mei.


    Concubine Li Shu knew that the prince was looking for those two sluts, but she did not look for her, so she was so angry that she complained to her son Xuanyuanchen.


    However, Xuanyuanchen went after Uncle Cheng and his son, and several people were talking, "Uncle, cousin, don''t be too embarrassed, just help me pass on my father''s message to Master Chu."


    Uncle Cheng said noncommittally, "Major General Xuanyuan, please rest assured, I will definitely bring it."


    Cheng Xianping said worriedly, "Cousin, our Lord Chu has a good plan. If he doesn''t want to lend you any more food, what should we do?"


    "Cousin, don''t worry, as long as North Vietnam doesn''t come to attack, it will be fine. We can go hunting wild animals and stew potatoes."


    If Beiyue attacked, it would be miserable. There was no time to hunt wild beasts, and no strength to fight.


    However, Xuanyuanchen would not show it, he still said with a relaxed expression, "If Beiyue attacks, we may be able to grab their horses to feed their hunger."


    "Yes, everyone in our castle wants to exchange horses. When you grab a horse, send a letter to us for food." Cheng Xianping heard what his brother said.


    "Why do you Lord Chu want so many horses?" Xuanyuanchen also wanted a lot of war horses!


    However, their Lord Chu stopped guarding the border, so what did they want horses for?


    "Farming! It is said that horses are much faster than oxen to plough the land. Both horses and oxen can do it, but when you go to war, it is impossible for the North Vietnamese to ride an ox." There was only so much Cheng Xianping could think of.


    Xuanyuanchen smiled, "Yeah! I didn''t think of that." His first reaction was, does Master Chu want to practice iron cavalry.


    The cousins ??said goodbye reluctantly, and walked away from the remote Xianping and shouted: "Cousin, if you grab the horse, send me a letter."


    His younger brother wanted a horse, saying that it was very cool to ride, but Cheng Xianping thought that he could exchange at least 1,000 horses this time.


    Why! He didn''t get a single horse, and he was scolded by his younger brother when he went home.


    Uncle Cheng took a deep look at the eldest son, but it was poverty that limited his imagination!


    His son was born here, a barren land where birds don''t poop, how has he ever seen the prosperity of the capital!


    His son would never have thought that besides farming, Master Chu and the others would do other things.


    Uncle Cheng occasionally heard from his youngest son that what Master Zhao meant, it was obvious that Master Chu and the others had big things to do.


    However, Cheng Sanshu never dreamed that their Master Chu had that kind of mind.


    Up to that very special palace, although it has not yet taken shape, it has always revealed the huge ambition of its owner.


    The streets that were not fully formed in the castle reminded him of Suzaku Street in the capital.


    His second brother and the Song family eldest brother haven''t reacted at all, so they can only be the captains of farming, watermelon, and potatoes!


    Everyone seems to be farming the land in a serious way, but in fact, smart people are pretending to be stupid, and honest people are thinking that it¡¯s good to eat three meals a day.


    There are many talented people around Lord Chu, and the design of the castle is so wonderful that it is difficult for hundreds of thousands of people to break through.


    The generals are capable of both martial arts and martial arts. Which one of them is a simple person!


    One thing is very obvious, that is, everyone works hard, whether it is farming, building castles, or building palaces.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter if they hide in the castle forever, so Uncle Cheng thought that Master Chu would never take the initiative to attack.


    Heart to heart, Uncle Cheng also felt that it was good to stay in the castle all the time, but he knew that the emperor would not let Lord Chu go.


    "Father, are we going to tell Master Chu when we go back?" Cheng Xianping didn''t think so much in front of his cousin.


    Now, being blown by the cool wind, he felt that it was too impulsive to promise his cousin. They brought so much food this time, and they replaced more than 1,000 people, and many of them were disabled.


    As for that IOU, Cheng Xianping felt it was a bit difficult to honor the King of Zhenbei.


    They just exchanged so much food for the Zhenbei Army, and they said they had to turn it in in a blink of an eye? Said they were going hungry! is that a lie!


    "Let''s be honest, it''s Master Chu''s business to give it or not, we''re just spreading the word." Uncle Cheng didn''t expect his son to think of these things.


    I didn''t swear to make a deal with Xuanyuanchen just now, I would definitely say something nice, and I didn''t want to spread the word in a blink of an eye!


    This son still needs to be tempered. The younger son was more clever than his brother since he was a child, so he was picked by Master Zhao. It can be seen that their eyes are sharp.


    Uncle Cheng has been out for several days, and he hastened to go home. They never dreamed that there would be such a big surprise waiting for them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Strive to be the Captain of the Wrangler

    Chapter 387 Competing to be the Captain of the Wrangler


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife arranged some important precautions and wanted to go back to sleep, and the rest of the things would be done naturally.


    Uncle Song ran forward sweating profusely: "Master Chu, Madam, I want to herd horses and be the captain of the horse farm, can I?"


    "Isn''t Uncle Song the captain of the watermelon planting team? Don''t you want to plant watermelons?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise.


    "Mrs. Hui, I also like to grow watermelons, but I prefer to raise horses. I used to raise horses when I first entered the military camp."


    "You used to raise horses? Didn''t you say you used to be a general?" Jiang Xinyan asked in disbelief.


    Uncle Song''s father is a general, he went to raise horses when he enlisted in the army? General Song won''t open at all!


    "That''s when I made meritorious deeds later on. I made a hundred households and then a thousand households, and slowly I was promoted to general." Second Uncle Song said honestly, with a bit of pride.


    "Well, since Second Uncle Song has experience, he will be the captain of the horse farm for the time being, and he will be promoted to the owner of the horse farm if he does well."


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to be a horse farmer herself, but she thought that there were cattle farms and pig farms, so she would be a farmer!


    "Okay, I will definitely do my best. I''m really experienced in raising horses." Uncle Song repeatedly assured.


    Uncle Song regretted that he didn''t open his mouth, he is also very good at raising horses! Back then, when they entered the military camp, they first went to raise horses.


    There are many people who regret the same as Uncle Song, and the people behind are catching up one after another, which is a pity! The horse-breeding captain has already settled.


    Some people can only settle for the next best thing, "Master Chu, Madam, I want to be the captain of the horse raising team."


    "Master Chu, Madam, I want to be a horse shepherd." Being a horse herder can at least practice riding.


    "Let''s go to Uncle Song for these matters, as well as the captain of the cattle-raising team and the sheep-raising team. Anyone with experience can ask Wei Dabin." Jiang Xinyan''s tone was business-like.


    In the blink of an eye, he smiled and said to Chu Lixuan in a soft voice, "Husband, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Jiang Xinyan has a guilty conscience! She forgot to give men a chance to express herself, mainly because she was so excited that there were a few strands of blue silk dangling from her ears when she was riding a horse and was blown by the wind.


    Chu Lixuan stared at her red cheeks, savoring her coquettish soft and waxy tone, as if feeling the strings of a violin plucking in his heart.


    Gently poking and fiddling, it made his heart itch and his palms numb. He really wanted to go forward, grab that wisp of tenderness, and control all the flirting.


    "What the madam said is what I mean, find Wei Dabin for the rest, let''s go back to rest." He couldn''t provoke her in front of so many people.


    Chu Lixuan held Jiang Xinyan''s hand and walked quickly into the night, he was eager to go back and hug her and kiss her...


    Wei Dabin also saw the few strands of blue silk, the charming cheeks, the numbness in his palms and the bitterness in his heart.


    "Brother Wei, Madam agrees that my second uncle will be the captain of the horse breeding team?" Song Daida stood beside Wei Dabin, and Ma Daha asked.


    His riding skills are not good. When he came over, he heard that many people were fighting with his second uncle to enter the horse farm.


    Song Daida didn''t dare to make a sound when he saw that Chu Ye was here, and walked quietly to his boss''s side, not finding anything unusual about the boss.


    Wei Dabin suppressed his heart palpitations: "Well, your second uncle is very good and has experience in raising horses."


    This point, Wei Dabin still knows, he can also keep horses, it can be said that every soldier loves horses, because he likes horses, he will learn to keep horses.


    "Yes! Second uncle, congratulations! Help me train a good horse in the future." Song Daida opened the back door in front of everyone.


    Everyone also thinks it is very reasonable. My uncle is the captain of the horse breeding team, so he will naturally help his nephew choose the best horse.


    A squad leader flattered: "That''s for sure, what kind of horses does General Song Xiao like?"


    Song Daida: "..." He just doesn''t know! In his eyes, every horse is the same.


    He just knew that there were thoroughbred horses, what kind of Maxima horses, but he really couldn''t tell what they looked like.


    The memory before the age of four has been blurred, Song Daida also saw the horse of the King of Zhenbei during the Chinese New Year.


    However, they just watched from a distance, because the people of Zhenbei Army were very fond of their horses.


    Besides that, this time he had a close encounter with horses, so how do you know what kind of horses are good!


    Because he didn''t know, in front of so many people, he wanted his second uncle to help him pick a good horse, and was stunned when asked.


    Song Daifei stood in the crowd with his son in his arms, looking at the younger brother Tie Hanhan, rubbing his head with a look of helplessness.


    However, he couldn''t help either, because when he was in the capital, he only read only the books of sages and sages, and had a limited knowledge of horses.


    Wei Dabin looked at his stupid subordinate, and didn''t know what his wife liked him, and he was praised by her several times because of this stupidity!


    Therefore, Wei Dabin just let Song Daida make a fool of himself. Anyway, when he yelled, Song Daida would be obedient.


    Song Daida is not without merit. He is cheerful and straightforward, and has strong martial arts. If he goes to the battlefield, he will definitely be a fierce general.


    "Oh! I don''t understand even if you ask me! Forget it, I''ll ask my wife to help me pick a peerless horse tomorrow."


    Song Daida said cheerfully, he just wanted to show that his wife was kind to him, and he really had no hope of letting his wife help him pick a horse.


    Because Song Daida has an upright temperament, is very diligent in martial arts, is strong in martial arts, and has occasional pits in his brain, this is why Jiang Xinyan likes it.


    Her adopted brother in the previous life was ignorant and ignorant, with a mind of seven twists and eighteen crooks, and his mind was more than a sieve.


    "Madam doesn''t necessarily understand horses!" A thousand households in the Zhenbei Army who had raised horses are now the captain of the horse raising team.


    "There''s nothing that Madam she doesn''t understand, she is omnipotent, she is a decathlon fairy sister."


    Song Daida glared angrily, and opened his mouth to attack the squad leader, as if he said something outrageous.


    Wei Dabin likes to listen to this, no wonder she likes Song Daida very much, it''s just this kind of naivety that makes it interesting.


    Wei Dabin was full of momentum and glanced at the team leader coldly. The team leader''s legs trembled with fright, and he wanted to take back the words he just said.


    He really doesn''t mean to look down on his wife, he just thinks that women just don''t understand horses, and it''s like they will eat him.


    Mother! Can this squad leader survive? He was also a thousand households before and was wounded in a battle.


    was going to quit the military camp. After he was healed, there was famine everywhere, so the King of Zhenbei temporarily raised them.


    After following Master Chu, he regained his self-confidence when he was burning bricks. Because his leg was injured in farming, he arranged for him to plant melons and fruits.


    Originally, he wanted to grow melons and fruits all his life, but now that he saw so many horses, his blood boiled again and he wanted to be a horse herder.


    has already fought for the position of the squad leader as he wished, and now he feels a chill in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： scolded

    Chapter 388 Scolded


    Wei Dabin also saw the fear and struggle of the team leader. He didn''t want to discredit their wife. "You just need to be your horse breeding team leader. Don''t guess what you don''t know."


    Song Daida watched the boss criticize the team leader, and he was very proud: "My boss said it, don''t guess what you don''t know."


    "Yes, what Mr. Wei said is, I remember it, and I won''t talk nonsense in the future." The captain of the horse raising team learned that his team captain had been saved.


    heaved a sigh of relief, he also knew that Master Chu and his wife were unquestionable, this was a question of authority.


    It''s like the status of the King of Zhenbei in the hearts of the soldiers, no one dares to question it, he just didn''t know why his head was hot!


    Uncle Song looked at his younger son, opened the back door with a thorn, and looked complacent. He had a headache.


    Before, the soldiers he led were not so stupid, and some of them would be kicked out by him.


    He looked at the young and imposing Wei Dabin, the dignified and cold Junyan had an expression of disrespecting his six relatives.


    Uncle Song only felt at this time that perhaps his younger son should have a bright future with him.


    Uncle Song now does not simply think that Master Chu and his wife will be devoted to farming. Fortunately, he chose the leader of the farming team. Food is the foundation of the country.


    "Brother Da, your second uncle is very good at raising horses and picking horses. Don''t bother Mrs. Chu with this trivial matter."


    "Father, I know now, I''m just talking about it! My boss is still here! How can I trouble Sister Fairy?" Song Daida smiled.


    Second Uncle Song has officially started his post, and happily took his team leaders to settle the horses.


    It was late at night, and everyone went back to sleep. Because they were very excited, they would not know if they could sleep.


    However, Concubine Li Shu definitely couldn''t sleep, she had been waiting in Xuanyuanchen''s courtyard for her son to come back.


    The more she waited, the more angry she became. She was only about to drop something. Now that the prince doesn''t want to see her, Concubine Li must have her son.


    Xuanyuanchen returned to his yard in a good mood, because his cousin cared about him very much, so he was in a good mood.


    Unexpectedly, when he walked into the courtyard, he saw his mother-in-law sitting in his front hall with a grim face, which is what Xuanyuanchen often saw when he was a child.


    Later, he followed his father, and he saw his mother and concubine only a few times, and occasionally saw his father with him.


    His mother and concubine''s gentle and pleasant appearance, Xuanyuan Chen once thought it was an illusion that he saw his mother''s hideous appearance when he was a child.


    After many years, seeing his mother and concubine like this suddenly, Xuanyuanchen couldn''t accept it, "Mother, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    "What? Mother? Even you despise the mother-in-law?" Concubine Li''s voice was sharp and aggressive.


    "Didn''t my sister and I always call your mother since we were young? How could you despise your mother?" Xuanyuan Chen was in a fog.


    He has called her mother concubine for the past two years, but it was always when there were people, and when there was no one, he felt it was very kind to call her mother.


    "When you were young, Concubine Ben was still a beauty. It has been many years since your father was promoted to Concubine Ben''s concubine position. Is it appropriate for you to call your mother?"


    Xuanyuanchen: "¡­"


    He silently looked at his mother who didn''t recognize the six relatives in front of him, and gave a concubine in front of his son. Those who didn''t know it thought she was a princess!


    pity! She is not even a concubine, but this is not a palace. His father, looking at the face of their brother and sister, mentioned a concubine to her.


    Xuanyuanchen suddenly remembered the picture of his mother often gnashing her teeth and scolding him when she was a child. It was really not warm at all.


    "Mother concubine, it''s late at night, you should rest early!" Xuanyuanchen said a little tiredly.


    "Xuanyuanchen, are you impatient with your mother-in-law looking for you? Your father only sees sluts, and you are just as ruthless and unrighteous as him."


    Xuanyuanchen was speechless, everything was wrong, so he sat opposite his mother concubine and lowered his head, so that Concubine Li could not see his expression clearly.


    This made Concubine Li even more angry, "Look at you every time you look like this, a dead fish face like someone else owes you a lot of money.


    Who are you showing this look? The mother concubine worked so hard to give birth to you, is this how you repay the mother concubine?


    Why is this concubine''s life so hard! Her mother''s family, her mother''s family is not strong, and the son she gave birth does not help this concubine, so how can the mother and concubine live? "


    Xuanyuanchen wanted to say that his father was here, and only when his father came would his mother and concubine instantly change his face and become gentle and considerate.


    But he knew that at this time his father had already rested and would not come to his yard, when her mother and concubine scolded his sister before.


    Xuanyuanchen would call his father and the king to see his sister together. Now his sister hasn''t come back for a few months, so he probably doesn''t want to come back.


    It is said that he met his aunt. The eldest cousin said that where she was getting along like a duck, she was very happy every day. When she came back, she often had to face his mother-in-law''s late mother''s face.


    And Xuanyuanchen usually farms the fields with everyone during the day and trains at night. When he sees his mother and concubine at dinner, he will always be with his father and king.


    Concubine Li scolded him for a long time, but her son did not talk back. If she did talk back, she could justly drag him to complain to the prince.


    After scolding her, she did not relieve her anger, and the lord did not come to coax her, and she was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys ached.


    She was really aggrieved at this moment, howling and howling, and while crying, she scolded Xuanyuan Chen. Now that she has grown up, she doesn''t feel bad for her mother-in-law at all.


    "Why doesn''t your sister come back now? Does she also despise the mother-in-law? What kind of evil did this concubine do! She gave birth to two white-eyed wolves."


    Xuanyuanchen kept his head down, and neither replied nor coaxed Concubine Li, he knew it was useless to coax him.


    Concubine Li looked at such a son, she couldn''t do anything, it was as if she had punched cotton.


    This son of hers has been like a stone in a quarry since he was a child, stinky and hard. It used to be useful to cry in front of him, but now he is blinded by crying, and this son is indifferent.


    The boring concubine Li Shu, supported by the two maids, walked away cursing, and when she left the yard, she was silent.


    No matter how arrogant Concubine Li was, she was carrying the prince behind her back and in front of the prince, that was how gentle and gentle she had to be.


    Actually, King Zhenbei knew what she had done, and he could take his eight-year-old son by his side to raise him personally.


    Because I know that Concubine Li is different, don''t drive his son and daughter crazy. The King of Zhenbei has no love for Concubine Li, so he doesn''t hate her.


    The sons and daughters of his capital are far apart, and there are those who are reared and abandoned. The distance is too far for the king of Zhenbei to reach.


    Xuanyuanchen stopped scolding when he saw his mother and concubine leaving the yard, and he breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how good his mood was, he was scolded head-on, and the rest was only depression.


    He wanted to follow his sister to Sludge Town, but he was a son and had to share the worries for his father.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Chaoge" and "11****60", as well as the recommended tickets of the babies. In order to thank everyone, there will be another chapter later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： dried meat

    Chapter 389 Dried Meat


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly, and they worked as usual at sunrise and rested at sunset. They worked and rested regularly.


    Chu Lixuan received news from Chu Twelve, saying that they met the commander of Jin Yiwei in Pingqing Mansion, and they could only stay in Pingqing Mansion for two days.


    Chu Lixuan arranged for Zhao Yu to take people to wait for the commander outside the city of Youzhou City, and give them some resistance to prevent him from coming to Lanni Town as a demon.


    "Zhao Yu, you should know that our castle is too luxurious. If the emperor knows about it, there will be no happy birthday in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan told Zhao Yu worriedly, "If you can''t deal with that Lao Shizi commander, send a letter back and ask your grandfather to put on the sack."


    "Don''t worry ma''am, your subordinates know what to do." Zhao Yu definitely couldn''t beat the commander, even though he had practiced magic.


    However, he can ask Hao Shenyi for some poison, drug or something.


    "Master, ma''am, let your subordinates go together, that Lao Shizi is really capable of commanding." Wei Dabin recommended himself.


    Chu Lixuan also wanted them to go out to practice: "Well, bring the Snowwolves with you."


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu still work during the day, while Jiang Xinyan leads the Huotou Army to make dry food, and for meat that won''t go bad in a few days, he makes pork jerky.


    The main food is buns, which can be heated when there is time, and can be eaten without heating when there is no time.


    Pork jerky is Jiang Xinyan''s favorite snack. This savory and sweet little delicacy is very chewy.


    The reason why Jiang Xinyan is able to do this is because the pork jerky is very convenient to carry. When going out to play in a previous life, a small box can be added to replenish calories at any time.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head with joy every time she took a few bites after playing crazy with her best friend.


    There are various additions to the commercially available pork jerky, and the quality and content of pork are naturally uncontrollable. If you make it yourself, it is not only healthier, but also has a more solid taste and a better aftertaste. The real material is naturally better.


    There are a lot of mature adult pigs in the pig farm in the castle. It would be good to slaughter dozens more. When making dried meat, you must choose pure lean meat.


    Tenderloin or hind leg meat can be used. If there is fascia on the meat, it must be removed, otherwise it will affect the taste.


    Jiang Xinyan called the fireheads to mince the pork slices finely. Generally speaking, pork jerky is best chopped with a knife.


    If you are lazy to use the food processor, although the shredded meat is very uniform and delicate, the muscle tissue is damaged, and the taste of the dried meat will be a little mushy.


    However, there was no meat mincer in ancient times, so add light soy sauce and whip it in one direction with chopsticks.


    The beef jerky made from the vigorously whipped meat is not only more chewy, but also not easy to fall apart during the roasting process.


    These fireheads have great arm strength, which is even better than a meat mincer. Jiang Xinyan taught them to spread the meat patties flat on the baking paper.


    The ?? is also covered with a sheet, and rolled out with a rolling pin. The thin slices of meat patties should be rolled very thinly, about two or three millimeters. Otherwise, it will become jerky and the taste will be much worse.


    In ancient times, there was no baking paper, and tung tree leaves can also be used, but if you use tung leaves, you must first brush some vegetable oil on the leaves to prevent sticking, otherwise it will not be removed.


    When I had dinner, I made a lot of fragrant pork jerky, whether it was an adult working in the field or a child studying in class.


    Everyone was drooling with greed, "Madam is studying new food again, it''s delicious!"


    "Why are you so greedy! The food that Madam made was missing from you, so hurry up and work for Lao Tzu."


    "Yes, Captain, can you lend me your horse to learn how to ride? I''ll give you the food I will give you."


    "Fuck off, work, hurry up and work on a moonlit night and lend it to you to study."


    There are wonderful things in each team. Such conversations are everywhere, and the children in class are "seriously" reading.


    As if the wafting aroma had no effect on them, because they knew that any new food was for them to taste first.


    If they were too greedy, it would be troublesome for the Master to tell Madam Chu, so everyone''s tacit understanding was not affected.


    Master Yang and Master Wang said it was very strange, they were very greedy! Why don''t these kids clamor to eat!


    At dinner, everyone will share a piece of dried meat for everyone to try, and it will be made in large quantities from tomorrow.


    Actually, a lot of them have been made today, but they are going to be taken away by Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu.


    After dinner, they took away a thousand people from the Snow Wolf team, as well as a few minor generals, all of them rode out of the castle.


    Chu Twelve sent a letter and told them that Jin Yiwei dispatched a thousand people this time.


    The other people in the castle didn''t know this, and they were still aftertastes the taste of dried meat.


    Now, there are so many horses in their castle, everyone is very active, and they go to practice riding whenever they have time.


    So, Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and more than 1,000 people rode out of the castle, and everyone thought they were training horses.


    Some children are still chasing horses, adults are not chasing horses now, they are all thinking, when will they learn to ride horses too.


    On the way, Wei Dabin teased: "Zhao Yu, you''d better not come forward. Those Jin Yiwei are your colleagues and know you, right?"


    "You''re thinking too much, what are you afraid of? The Lord gave me a mask. Even if I put on the mask, I don''t even know my father. I will go to the meeting to lead the adults."


    I''m going to try to see how close he is to him, but Zhao Yu won''t tell Wei Dabin this sentence.


    "We simply laid him on the ground, so that he wouldn''t have a chance to come to Sludge Town." Wei Dabin thought that his clansmen were still walking slowly on the road.


    If he encounters Jin Yiwei again, he will definitely be suspicious, "Should we just kill the commander?"


    "Are you dreaming? It''s not certain whether we can win or not, and we still want to kill him? It''s enough to be injured as an internal injury." Zhao Yu knew the strength of Jin Yiwei.


    Compared with Wei Dabin and his soldiers, they are one to ten, or one hundred to exist.


    Besides, the Lord and Mrs. did not say that they would kill the commander! This time they came here to deposit food and grass, and they killed them, so what should we do in the southern war!


    After walking for a night and a day, he finally found a hill with good terrain. Zhao Yu announced: "Everyone is camping and resting. We will wait for the rabbit on this hill."


    Zhao Yu was the leader of the team this time, and Wei Dabin assisted. Since he was not fighting the enemy, he did not lead a military advisor.


    They are all people with high martial arts skills. Wei Dabin brought Song Daida and a personal guard.


    Zhao Yu brought all his Jinyiwei out to temper, and their father and wife personally sat in the castle.


    So, there is nothing to worry about. Their wife said that if they win, they will fight. If they cannot win, they will run back and call their master.


    When spring sows, everything recovers, the grass on the top of the hill is green, and the horses happily eat the grass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Roast wolf meat

    Chapter 390 Roasted Wolf Meat


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu sat on the grass and ate pork jerky, French fries, and steamed buns comfortably. This was something they had never had before when they marched to fight.


    "Zhao Yu, why do you think she is so good at cooking delicious food? This pork jerky tastes good and is easy to carry."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. Food can''t stop your mouth. There are so many words." Zhao Yu didn''t want to talk about her behind his back.


    The more he talked, the more he wanted to go home. He, Zhao Yu, had never thought of home since he left the Shilang Mansion when he was a teenager. Now, he also has a home.


    Living with Ye and the others is their home, whether it is a wooden house in the past or a mansion built soon.


    In the ?? castle, similar to the top of Suzaku Street, there is a luxurious mansion in the third row, the Zhao mansion. After it is completed, he wants to take his men to live in it.


    Zhao Mansion is already half the size of Wei Mansion and Nie Mansion, but at least a thousand people can live there.


    Zhao Yu was reluctant to want such a big mansion at that time, she said, "Zhao Yu, you will get married in the future, have a son, a son will have a grandson, and you will live in this yard for generations."


    Zhao Yu thought, and it makes sense. That way, he can look at the special palace in Chu Mansion and be a neighbor for generations.


    Wei Dabin didn''t think about his Wei residence at this time. His clansmen only came to more than 2,000 people, even 5,000 people could live there!


    "Master Zhao, we just found out, and in a day''s time the imperial court''s Jinyiwei will pass by here." Wang Ergou reported excitedly.


    He deliberately added the word imperial court, because they were also named Jinyiwei, although they were only a few hundred people now.


    "Go and find out how they eat and rest along the way." Zhao Yu ordered.


    "Boss, we''ve already figured it out. Along the way, they just enter the city to rest. They usually take a small path. They usually hunt to satisfy their hunger and set up camp at the foot of the mountain."


    "Oh! This is convenient for hunting in the mountains. At this time, everything is revived. The mountains here are full of wild vegetables, but they can''t starve to death."


    Wei Dabin was a little unhappy and said that in a densely populated place, the villagers would dig up and eat the wild vegetables when they grew up, to see if they still had their share.


    "General Wei, the Snow Wolf team will be handed over to you. I''ll take this bunch of **** to lead people up the mountain." Zhao Yu thought for a while and said.


    Since they will camp at the foot of the mountain, they will lead them up the mountain to compete. Zhao Yu wants to fight so that they don¡¯t have the energy to go to Sludge Town.


    Mrs. ?? said that if the commander went to Sludge Town and saw their gorgeous palace, he would definitely be jealous.


    "I don''t think there is any need to lead them. The commander is a very scheming person. If he does it deliberately, he will doubt the Lord."


    Wei Dabin said: "If they are at the foot of this mountain, what is the difference between the mountain and the mountain!


    Anyway, there are no people. Affected by the locust plague, there are many mountain villages in the north that are empty. "


    Wei Dabin''s words made Zhao Yu also think of it. In recent years, there have been wars and chaos, and after this locust plague, many people in the counties close to the capital starved to death, and the population was scarce.


    How could anyone come to this barren land to settle down and start a business! The fertile land in the Jiangnan water town was plagued by locusts, and the villagers there moved closer to the capital.


    And the people from the north went to Jiangnan to settle down, and they just wanted to get closer to the capital anyway.


    Wei Dabin and the others passed through Youzhou Fucheng, and they walked all day until here, but they didn''t meet a single person, and the village was all empty.


    The people of Youzhou Fucheng went to the border town to join the King of Zhenbei. Now there are less than 200,000 people in Youzhou Fucheng.


    Quandongchen is divided into dozens of prefectures, under the jurisdiction of each prefecture, there are more than a dozen counties, which is equivalent to the modern relationship between provinces and cities.


    Because the population of Dongchen Kingdom was not very large, generally speaking, the population of more than 100,000 belonged to large counties.


    is also Shangni County and Xiani County near the capital. The two large counties are equivalent to the state capitals on the border. One county has nearly one million people.


    The population of Dongchen Kingdom was originally less than 300 million. In the event of a plague of locusts, tens of millions of people starved to death during the famine.


    Then the population of the counties across the country also decreased, and the population of prefectures such as Luoyuan Prefecture, Songjiang Prefecture, and Jialing was slightly larger.


    The population of ?? has reached several million, so the counties under the jurisdiction of these prefectures have an average population of several hundred thousand.


    The population of Youzhou, Yazhou and other places in Dongchen Country is relatively sparse, and the county population is only tens of thousands.


    Of course, there are also counties with very small population. For example, Xihe County, where Lanni Town is located, originally had only more than 10,000 people in the entire county.


    In the face of famine, the people fled, and those who died of starvation starved to death, leaving more than 500 people hiding in the cave with Master Cheng and the others.


    "Hey! The further north Jinyiwei and the others go, the county towns they pass through may not have many people, and there is no food, so they can only live at the foot of the mountain, hunting wild animals and eating wild vegetables."


    Zhao Yu felt that it was unnecessary for Wei Dabin to be angry. He knew too much about the nature of the commander, if it was a place with a large population.


    They will go and rob the people of their food and food. They are the commanders of Jinyiwei who stand at the pinnacle of power and will not care about their reputation.


    Reputation, if you make good use of it, the benefits will continue. If a bad person does a thousand bad things, if you do one good thing, people will feel that they have changed. Human beings are the root of such inferiority.


    They are always domineering in the capital, and occasionally they do an errand for the people, and the people will be grateful.


    "It has been frozen here for several months, and the beasts will not have any good tender meat." Wang Ergou said.


    Because he has been here for thirteen years, and he knows the environment and beasts here very well.


    "That''s the best, if they rely on hunting wolves and tigers, then they are a bit pitiful."


    "Yeah! Hunting tigers and wolves requires a lot of energy, and the meat is not tasty."


    "If Madam encountered this situation, it would be different. She is very good at cooking and eating. No matter how much firewood passes through her hands, it smells delicious."


    Yang Yulong bit the meat, recalling their tragic twelve years and a few more years of savage life.


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and the others, the Jinyiwei commander who was discussing, brought his more than 1,000 subordinates, and they hurried on the road every day.


    At this time, at the foot of a mountain more than two hundred miles away from Zhao Yu and the others, everyone was roasting wolf meat to eat.


    "Sir, the further north you go, the less people there are. There are a lot of wild vegetables here, but it''s a pity! You can''t hunt wild boars." The governor said while roasting wolf meat.


    "It''s too cold in the north, and some wild boars were frozen to death by the snow. This wolf meat can only be roasted and eaten. Cooking wild vegetables is too fishy and hard to swallow."


    "Yeah! We passed by a village before, where there were refugees who were fleeing from the famine, and it was said that it was the potatoes left by the exiled team before.


    The potato stewed with wild boar tastes really good. If I knew it earlier, I would have dug a little more for us to eat on the road. It''s been three days, and we have eaten such a chai wolf meat! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Zhong Mo

    Chapter 391 Zhong Mo


    The old god, the leader, was lying on the tree, and he didn''t talk to them, and he didn''t reprimand them for talking nonsense.


    Because he has been thinking about a question for the past two days. According to the people in the village last time, the person who gave them potatoes and radish and cabbage seeds was Zhennanhou.


    Then, is there a possibility that the Marquis of Zhennan at that time had a lot of potatoes, otherwise, how could anyone give them so many potato seeds!


    During the famine, Chu Lixuan and the others did not keep their own food, but gave them to the people for seed planting, so that the refugees in those villages could survive.


    Those villagers even planted seedlings. They said that the rice seeds were also given to them by Marquis Zhennan. They asked many villagers and they all said that they had not seen Marquis Zhennan himself.


    was given to them by the subordinates of Marquis Zhennan, and the subordinates did not name it, so I don''t know if it was the official messenger of Chu Lixuan who was escorting it at that time.


    "Zhong Mo, do you believe what the people said?" The commander couldn''t figure it out, so he asked his adopted son.


    I have to say that although this commander got to the position of commander by flattering, he does have some skills.


    Just through the conversations of the villagers, he could imagine that Chu Lixuan and his wife had potatoes in their hands, and they were so close to the truth, proving that the commander was already very powerful.


    No matter how powerful the leader is, he has not thought that Chu Lixuan and his wife still have a lot of food in their hands!


    If you know that the food of King Zhenbei is borrowed from Chu Lixuan and his wife, then will the commander die from anger!


    "Foster father, the boy thinks that there is no need for the people to lie. They say that the potato seeds belong to the Marquis of Zhennan, and that must be true.


    However, the Marquis of Zhennan told the refugees that the potatoes were wild, which is also true. They should have been dug from the nearby mountains and belonged to wild vegetables.


    The people also planted potatoes, and the ones that still bloom and bear fruit are already ripe.


    You have eaten it too, foster father. Potatoes are delicious, but there are no potatoes in our capital. Do you think the boy is right? "


    It is a pity that the envoy of Zhen Fu heard such a long sentence! He didn''t understand what Zhong Mo was talking about, so he didn''t feel ashamed to ask, "What does Zhong Yanshi mean?"


    In fact, the commander did not understand what Zhong Mo wanted to express, but, as the supreme commander of Jinyiwei, he would not downgrade to ask.


    "What I want to say is that the potato was dug on a mountain near that village. It was a wild vegetable found by the exile team of Zhennanhou. The potato is definitely not from Zhennanhou."


    The commander, Zhong Mo, is a wandering beggar. He sympathizes with the people at the bottom of the society, and even more sympathy for the Marquis of Zhennan, the **** of war who was eventually turned into an exile.


    Everyone is out of luck. Zhong Mo doesn''t want his adoptive father to keep chasing Zhennanhou, and the emperor has not said that he will pursue Zhennanhou.


    "The meaning of Zhong Yanshi is that the potato was sent to the villagers by the gods? Is the folklore true? The saint punished Zhennan Hou and angered the gods? Lord Tian sent the master locust..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the commander''s roar, "What are you talking about, Zhenfu?"


    "My lord, this subordinate should be damned... This subordinate is blinded by lard." The envoy of Zhen Fu was so frightened that he fell to his knees on the ground by the roar of the commander.


    He was brainwashed by the commander''s errand, and he blurted out all of a sudden, saying what was in his mind, and the commander''s errand was his boss again.


    Besides, he was still the adopted son of the commander-in-chief, and the envoy did not dare to blame Zhong Mo, so he could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Now is the time to employ people. This seat will not punish you for the time being. In the future, you must be cautious in your words and deeds. If these words are spread to the ears of the Holy One, this seat will not be able to protect you."


    Not only could he fail to protect the envoy, but even he himself would be punished. The sage was always suspicious. If there were rumors, there would be Jinyiwei.


    Then, the consequences are not something he can bear. At this time, the commander wants to kill the pacifier to avoid future troubles.


    The commander put his hand on his forehead. His adopted son has the ability and is very loyal to himself.


    Only at this time did the commander understand that Zhong Mo was speaking for Zhennanhou, and hoped that he would not pursue and kill Zhennanhou.


    Being a gentleman, his position is unstable, and the commander has been hesitating whether he should raise the bell and not be the commander and knower. Now this idea has been dispelled.


    People like ?? Zhong Mo really can''t be reused, but he is the best of his many adopted sons.


    In this life, the commander may have calculated too many people and done things too ruthlessly. Although he has many beautiful women, he has never given birth to a son.


    "Thank you for your unpunished kindness, my subordinates will definitely abide by your teachings."


    Their Jinyiwei should not face the people directly. They mainly target the ministers. If the minister is not loyal to the sage, he will be killed.


    Because the common people only know how to farm land and food, and the gap with them is too great, not to mention the common people grow food, cotton and linen, so that they can have enough food and clothing.


    Actually, Zhong Mo believed in the rumors. If it weren''t for those rumors, the refugees who were surrounded by the capital would not have retreated at all.


    The emperor and so many ministers were at a loss and could only use force to suppress the refugees who fled from the famine, and the people complained.


    The people who were awakened by the Bodhisattva withdrew and thanked the Marquis of Zhennan reciting words, asking the Bodhisattva to keep the Marquis of Zhennan safe and sound.


    Then, they soon settled down and started growing vegetables. Originally, many people would starve to death, and if they did not starve, they would be beaten to death by officers and soldiers.


    Only one month after ??, cabbage and radish seedlings grew, and the refugees who escaped from the famine depended on those seedlings and wild vegetables to feed their hunger.


    "Have a good rest when you are full, set off at dawn tomorrow, and rush to the border to deposit food as soon as possible." The commander commanded.


    All Jinyiwei: "Subordinates obey, adults also rest early."


    But, where are they full! I haven''t touched the staple food for three days, either roast wolf meat or tiger meat.


    Not to mention wild boars, that is, neither pheasants nor wild rabbits have been caught, and there is no cook who can cook delicious food.


    Even if there are fresh wild vegetables, they are hard to swallow, and they also hope to get to the border as soon as possible.


    With food, they will not be afraid along the way. They must be full every day, and when they are close, they smell the scallion pancakes that their commander-in-chief eats, and they want to cry.


    The commander would naturally not eat such unpalatable wolf meat. He had dry food to eat, not only high-quality cakes, but also dry buns that could be cooked with wild vegetables.


    pity! There were not many dry food brought on the road in Fucheng, and everyone dared not eat it after one meal.


    The commander had enough to eat and drink, and he was thinking that he would enter the jurisdiction of Youzhou tomorrow. Should he go to Lengni Town during the day or at night?


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets for "2020****6444", the monthly tickets for "Zhaoge" and "IIxxD*", and the recommended tickets for the babies. In order to thank everyone, there will be another chapter later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： too difficult

    Chapter 392 Too Difficult


    The Jinyiwei commander thought beautifully, but Xuan didn''t know that there were dangers waiting for them ahead! Whether it was day or night, he had no way to go to Sludge Town.


    The next day, when it was just dawn, the commander excitedly called everyone to get up, everyone ate the wolf meat left over from last night, and immediately went on their way.


    Jin Yiwei was riding horses this time, because they needed horse food, so they didn''t have enough to eat, which had little impact on their journey.


    Zhao Yu and the others rested for a night and stopped moving, so they ordered the horses to be sent back to the castle.


    They dug traps near the foot of the mountain, naturally not to hunt wild animals, nor to hurt the horse, but to stop the horse from moving forward.


    After all, horses in Dongchen Kingdom are too scarce, and now the imperial court is so poor, even Wei Dabin and the others will feel distressed if a horse is injured.


    When it was getting dark, the inquirer said that Jinyiwei was still thirty miles away from them, and they walked quite fast.


    Zhao Yu and the others are no longer active, and everyone is busy setting up a big iron pot on the mountain to start stewing the meat.


    The dried meat and dry food they brought are just convenient to eat when they are on the road. Now that they have a day off, they naturally have to cook their own meals when they have time.


    The mountains and forests here are not deep, and the local people dare to enter the mountains. It is true that there is no wild boar hunting or other animals.


    Zhao Yu and the others were stewing fresh beef. When they set out, they brought a dozen cows with them and slaughtered the stewed potatoes.


    When Jin Yiwei was still more than ten miles away from them, he smelled the fragrance of meat, and the sweet and waxy fragrance of potatoes wafted into the air.


    hooked the greedy worms in their bodies, "Oh my god! We haven''t met anyone for a few days. Not only are there people here, but they are still cooking and eating."


    "Hurry up, we''re going to grab it for the adults to eat." A Jinyiwei elite couldn''t help but drool.


    "Look, I think you want to eat it yourself! You even grab it for adults." Another said contemptuously.


    He couldn''t help drooling, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva after speaking, causing everyone to burst into laughter.


    "Let''s go and report to Lord Qianhu, will we be punished if we act rashly?" a small leader asked the small leader beside him.


    Qianhu didn''t dare to make his own decisions, so he went to ask the envoy of Zhenfu: "Sir, I found someone cooking and eating food in front of me."


    The envoy of Zhen Fu also smelled the fragrance. If it was normal, he would rush people to grab it and eat it. He was trained only yesterday.


    Therefore, today he is not as arrogant as he used to be, and he turned around to ask for instructions: "Sir, we found that someone is cooking food."


    Zhong Mo and the commander-in-chief kept pace, "Foster father, take someone to see if there is something suitable for you to eat."


    "Zhong Mo, you don''t want to go, let them go." The commander is naturally not reluctant to bear Zhong Mo, but it will be bad if Zhong Mo goes.


    Zhong Mo was soft-hearted. Seeing that others didn''t have enough rations, he was reluctant to grab it. The commander ate cakes and steamed buns for a few days. The delicious aroma also aroused his greed.


    "Subordinate, I''ll take someone over here to take a look." The envoy begged for orders with a wink.


    "Well, take someone there!" The commander said solemnly with the urge to swallow.


    Zhenfu sent the envoy on a horse and left, still envious of Zhong Mo''s good life, and there was a foster father who protected him like this.


    "Father, this is still dozens of miles away from the city of Youzhou. There are no people in the mountain villages along the road. Who do you think lives in front?" Zhong Mo asked humbly.


    "Youzhou Fucheng is managed by the people of King Zhenbei. They are not short of food. Before we passed by, there were no people there. It should be people from Fucheng who came out and settled down."


    "I hope the people will not be subverted and displaced, just like the mountain village we passed by a few days ago. They have already lived a stable and peaceful life." Zhong Mo sighed.


    The commander despised this adopted son more and more, why didn''t he find out that he was such a person who cared about the country and the people before!


    The leader''s heart is cold and hard, he just listens to the emperor, he really hasn''t paid attention to whether the people are dead or alive.


    Every time there was a famine, the emperor asked him to lead troops to suppress it, and he was ordered to suppress it, and countless people were killed.


    Every time a minister needs to raid the family and destroy the family, he will take his men to destroy the minister''s family.


    Lord Commander''s blood is cold, and he kills people like numb all his life. He is really a ruthless master, not a rumor.


    When he was unhappy, he would not speak. It was common for him to show his face to his adopted son and his subordinates. Zhong Mo didn''t know how he offended his adopted father.


    Zhong Mo thought, he just asked for orders to see it, but his adoptive father did not agree, and now he slapped him again, hey! He is so hard!


    The ?? commander didn''t mean to shake his face. At this time, he was thinking about the criminals in Sludge Town, although the food was not very good.


    But at least, every meal has to be eaten, whether it is rice porridge or potato stew, they are all eaten on time.


    His subordinates squatted there for a few days, and when they saw the men go up the mountain to hunt wild animals, they gave them to the women and the remnants of the king of Zhenbei to stew potatoes.


    If they didn''t hunt any beasts, they boiled white rice porridge and drank it, white rice porridge! I haven''t tasted the taste of rice for several days!


    I am really not reconciled, those exiles can eat so well, and I will go and explore in person at night.


    The exiles who have been slandered by the leader are now preparing to eat a rich dinner. Every meal is three dishes and one soup.


    Jiang Xinyan brought the fireheads again this day to make pork jerky for a day. She collected some dried meat and entered the space, intending to eat it slowly.


    This is her favorite dried meat, and she made it herself. In the future, the castle may still make dried meat often, but she may not have the time to make it.


    The children who go to school are resting today, and they all follow her around.


    "Sister-in-law, such delicious pork jerky, why haven''t I seen you make it for us before?" Chu Lixiang asked while biting the pork jerky.


    "We used to be so poor that we didn''t even have pork!" Will my mother be stumped by a child?


    "Yes! When we hunted wild boars before, we were all thinking about how to stew it to make it fragrant, and how to make it so that we can eat enough. How can there be such a luxury to make dried meat!" Song Mingjiang said like a little adult.


    "Haha! How could I forget those hard days!" Chu Lixiang said with a smile.


    He really forgot, in fact, they only lived a hard life for a month, and then they had a good life with enough food and drink and listening to stories.


    "That''s not right! Weren''t you an official family in the capital? My father said that when he was young, he could eat whatever he wanted?"


    Little Song Han got along with them, so he asked boldly, how could they not have pork?


    "Little Song Han, what do you know, when we lived in brocade clothes and jade food before, we didn''t meet our sister-in-law!"


    "I really despise you. Madam has already said that a hero does not say that he was brave. No matter how good things were in the past, it''s over. Is it always interesting to remember?"


    The children scolded Xiao Song Han together, making him angry, "Wow wow..." crying.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Wendydeng", the three shifts are over today, and see you tomorrow, babies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： scheming

    Chapter 393 scheming


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned! She saw that Xiao Song Han had just put his hands on his hips, and questioned Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang with great momentum. Why did she cover her eyes with her hands and cry!


    Children also know that it''s wrong to bully people, but they are more than willing to make people cry, and that''s not wrong!


    Moreover, they didn''t say anything too outrageous, they just said the truth, not to mention that this little Song Han was born in the north and grew up in the north.


    Although he is only seven or eight years old, he looks about as tall as Chu Lixiang, and his dark skin looks bigger than Chu Lixiang.


    Jiang Xinyan has no experience in coaxing children. When she was at a loss, she heard an energetic mezzo-soprano.


    "Han''er, why are you crying? Who bullied you? Don''t be afraid, tell your mother to beat him up for you."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuus ok.


    But you are always at home recalling the past, as long as I said no to daddy, you would punch and kick me. "


    Yangliu: "..." A female man of three big and five thick, her face was red when her son said it.


    She and Xiang Gong came home from work and didn''t see her son, so she hurried out to find him and went back to eat.


    Their entire Song family had not been separated before, and now they will not be separated if they are not short of food.


    Aunt Song, Aunt Song and the girls of the Song family cook at home, while Yang Liu is young and strong and works behind her husband.


    This is also stipulated by Jiang Xinyan, daughters who are willing to work with men will share a little more food every day.


    Yangliu saw her son with his hands on his hips from afar, with a serious look on his face, arguing with the young master of the Chu family and the others.


    Mrs. Chu stood by the side, looking at them tenderly while packing up her things. As soon as Yang Liu walked with her head down, her son cried.


    Yangliu thought that some child was bullying her son when she didn''t see it, so she rushed up angrily to support him.


    She still thought in her heart, even if Madam Chu was there, she would not be afraid, because in her heart, besides her husband, she was the oldest son.


    Now, hearing her son''s complaint, she understood that it was her son who was complaining to Mrs. Chu, and she was dissatisfied with her always telling her how good her husband was before.


    Yangliu is the daughter of the Yang family. She is a nanny who was hired by her mother for a lot of money. She uses a ruler to compare the girls she taught.


    Therefore, she is still very aware of her son''s little trick, which is nothing more than taking the opportunity to tell Mrs. Chu that he has no human rights at home.


    Her son learned a lot of messy words every day with the young master of the Chu family. When he went home, he always emphasized equality between men and women. Children also have human rights at home.


    Yangliu couldn''t understand and was impatient to listen, so he beat up Xiao Songhan and told him that this is human rights, if you can''t beat your human rights to death, do you still want it?


    Her son was very unconvinced at the time and said that he was going to school to tell Chu Lixiang that his sister-in-law would definitely take care of it.


    Yangliu only remembered at this time that her son had told her before that beating a child was child abuse, and Mrs. Chu hated that kind of person the most.


    As a woman''s inexplicable jealousy towards women, Yang Liu wanted to fight Madam Chu, and she beat her son even harder.


    Yang Liu was not afraid that Madam Chu would hate her, but she was very afraid that Madam Chu would hate her husband because of it. She stood there like a child who made a mistake.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the little Song Han who was crying, and scolded his mother eloquently. She was clearly organized and didn''t look like she was sad at all.


    Look at the "strong" looking woman with the same black face as Xiao Song Han, who looks to be in her thirties.


    In fact, she was only twenty-five or six years old. At this time, she lowered her head with worry on her face. She wouldn''t think she would scold her!


    What else does Jiang Xinyan not understand! what the hell! This little Song Han is too scheming!


    This is to ask himself to help him get justice? Women in this ancient times regarded men as their gods, not to mention Yang Liu especially loved Song Daifei.


    In her heart, Song Daifei was a perfect man, and Yangliu would not allow anyone to ask her son to question her husband.


    Song Han also complained to Chu Lixiang, his mother only had his father in her heart, and Chu Lixiang also came back and told Jiang Xinyan about it.


    Actually, this was understandable in ancient times, but it was a bit too much to beat the son for the sake of the husband, and it was a girl!


    But, after all, that is a family affair, Jiang Xinyan can''t possibly go to their house and reprimand her!


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan usually just listened to it as a family, not to mention her grandmother and Jinniang also said that it was normal.


    Now, the little guys have all sued her, should she help him! Jiang Xinyan was in a dilemma.


    involuntarily glared at Xiao Song Han, but the mother and son with their heads bowed did not look at her.


    Little Song Han is completely different from General Song and Uncle Song''s straightforward temperament, and may have inherited the genes of the Yang family''s literati poets.


    This trick was very tricky, Jiang Xinyan cleared her throat, "Sister Song, are you here to pick up little Song Han for dinner?"


    "Yeah!" The voice like a mosquito''s chirping is very different from the feisty mezzo-soprano just now. Anyone can see it well. This is the voice of the same person.


    Jiang Xinyan touched her nose and didn''t know what to say: "Then go back and eat!"


    The woman stood there like a child who did something wrong, motionless like a mountain, and had no plans to go back. Little Song Han didn''t cry since his mother came.


    Maybe he also felt that he was too impulsive. Seeing his mother standing still, he didn''t know what to do. He stood there with his mother, her small waist was straight.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that if she didn''t say something, this woman who was the same age as her previous life would never leave.


    Since she liked her husband so much, Jiang Xinyan praised: "Sister Song, Madam Ben thinks Song Daifei is a very good young man. He is now the captain of the construction team, and he is more powerful than the previous Juren."


    "Really? Madam Chu, do you think the captain is more powerful than Juren?" The woman''s tall mezzo-soprano was obviously very excited.


    At this time, a pair of dark eyes were full of brilliance. Before, they were full of vicissitudes and helplessness after experiencing the wind and frost, as if they never existed.


    Her skin is gray and dark, and the wind and frost accumulated over the years have left deep marks on her face.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at such a willow with a trace of sympathy in her heart, "It''s true, my husband will teach him to read the drawings again, and Song Daifei will be able to lead the team out to build a house alone in the future."


    "Thank you Lord Chu, Madam Chu, we are going back to eat." After Yang Liu finished speaking, he dragged little Song Hanfei and ran away.


    She was afraid that Jiang Xinyan would go back on it, she wanted to tell the good news as soon as possible, that the once high-spirited young man made him happy too.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： cunning

    Chapter 394 Cunning


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the mother and son Yangliu with a happy back. There were too many families like them. This is the sadness of the times.


    "Xinxin~ I''m home for dinner, what are you busy with?" As soon as Chu Lixuan was done, he used his inner strength to find out the position of his little wife and ran over to pick her up.


    "Make pork jerky! I didn''t tell you, husband has worked hard, let''s go home for dinner."


    "Mingjiang has seen Master Chu." Song Mingjiang stepped forward and saluted.


    "Well, you all go back to eat." Under the influence of Jiang Xinyan, Chu Lixuan became more patient.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, goodbye Brother Xiang." The children said goodbye in unison.


    "See you tomorrow, everyone." Chu Lixiang said goodbye happily. He was stunned for a long time from Song Han crying to finally becoming his mother''s fault, and he recovered from this matter.


    On the way, he couldn''t help but ask: "Sister-in-law, Song Han is complaining to you, and wants to teach his mother a lesson?"


    "Yeah! That''s what he meant, and he also achieved his goal." Jiang Xinyan felt that the children in ancient times were not only precocious, but also quite scheming.


    "Oh my god! Song Han, this scheming bitch, this wave of operations is effective, his mother will not dare to beat him in the future!"


    Chu Lixiang was very dissatisfied with Song Han''s use of them. He secretly thought that he must beat him in class tomorrow.


    "Brother Xiang, are you thinking of putting on his sack tomorrow?" Jiang Xinyan could understand Chu Lixiang''s bright meaning without mind reading skills.


    "No, how is that possible! How can I be that kind of person, sister-in-law, don''t think of me like that." I wanted to beat him blatantly.


    "It''s good if you don''t. Whether it''s a child or an adult, being able to be used by others also proves that you have the value of being used, as long as you don''t keep yourself in the dark."


    Jiang Xinyan took the opportunity to educate Chu Lixiang, "I''m afraid of that kind of idiot who is sold and helps people with money."


    Chu Lixiang felt that his eldest sister-in-law was alluding to him, but he had no evidence, and he would definitely not be regarded as a fool by others.


    This is also the reason why Chu Lixiang no one can set him up when he grows up. He has learned from his sister-in-law since he was eight years old, how to prevent fraud.


    Imagine, is there anyone in the world who can deceive him? This is of course a later story.


    Chu Lixuan held Jiang Xinyan and listened to her teaching Chu Lixiang, his heart softened and he walked slowly with her quietly.


    A few people went home and finished the meal happily with their grandmother, Jinniang and Master Jinghui.


    When the couple were alone, Jiang Xinyan asked, "I don''t know if Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu have seen the commander?"


    "Not yet, they are not the leader''s opponents, and they will send letters back when they meet them." Chu Lixuan was worried at all.


    Wei Da and Zhao Yu have both practiced the magic tricks in the space, even if they are no match for the commander, they will not lose too badly.


    "It''s not an opponent, husband, then should we help?" Jiang Xinyan actually wanted to watch the fun.


    "Xinxin~ You are very busy..." Chu Lixuan kissed her when she asked.


    The ones they remembered were Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu who were eating with the Snowwolves. "Everyone, eat quickly, the meat in the pot is still simmering. When they arrive, there will be a tough battle to fight."


    "Don''t worry, boss, we won''t be afraid." The Snow Wolf team naturally didn''t know that Chu Lixuan didn''t want to kill Jin Yiwei.


    They just know that there is finally a task to do, and they are all gearing up for a big fight.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu wouldn''t say it, so they would be very passive. After all, the masters trained by Jin Yiwei were not vegetarians.


    The Zhenfu envoy brought more than 100 people and followed the fragrance to the foot of Zhao Yu and the others. There were obvious traces of traps at the foot of the mountain.


    They didn''t dare to go up the mountain rashly, so they shouted at the foot of the mountain: "The bandits on the mountain let me hear clearly, we are the imperial court Jinyiwei ordered to come over to suppress the bandits."


    "Boss, why don''t we just rush up?" Why are you still standing here shouting! The scent is clearly wafting from the mountains.


    However, his subordinates could only murmur silently in their hearts and dare not speak out.


    The envoy of Zhenfu said: "This official suspects that someone is pretending to be false and trying to lead us up the mountain. Don''t act rashly."


    Wei Dabin looked at Jin Yiwei being so cautious, and then there were more than 100 people who came, he said to Zhao Yu.


    "Zhao Yu, you are watching the battle on the mountain. This general will bring a hundred people down the mountain to meet them and see what they can do."


    Before Zhao Yu could say anything, Wei Dabin ordered a hundred people to go down the mountain.


    "This mountain was opened by the lord, and the tree was planted by the lord. I want to pass by here and leave it to buy road money. Where did the Huangkou child come from, dare to call the imperial court Jinyiwei?"


    Wei Dabin had also heard Jiang Xinyan tell the story of Liangshan''s hero before, and learned some lines, when he opened his mouth to come.


    The Snowwolves looked at Wei Dabin admiringly, making him even more proud.


    Zhenfu made his body strong, about forty years old, and he was tall and mighty, but even so, Wei Dabin was not afraid of him at all.


    "Where''s the little thief who dares to offend this official, let''s see the trick." The Zhenfu envoy didn''t want to talk nonsense any more.


    He flew over from the horse and slammed the iron palm with a stern attack. The emissary did not believe it. He was a dignified emissary of Jinyiwei.


    Still can''t get rid of more than 100 little thieves, especially Wei Dabin who has been eating well recently, and it''s winter again, so he looks like a white and clean scholar.


    The handsome and handsome Wei Dabin could not tell that he was once a battle-hardened general.


    The Zhenfu envoy and Wei Dabin fought against each other. The others did not move, but stood on both sides of the camp to shout and demonstrate.


    Have not passed ten tricks yet, Wei Dabin has used his life''s unique skills to deal with the Zhenfu envoy. Let''s take a look at his unique skills "Jade Fist and Mandarin Duck Feet", which is the martial arts secret book that Chu Lixuan gave him.


    Wei Dabin turned around with a phantom of his fist first, but flew his left foot first, turned around when he kicked it, and then flew his right foot.


    This flutter is famous, called "Jade Fist and Mandarin Duck Feet", this is Wei Dabin''s true talent and practical learning that has been practiced for nearly half a year, and he dances wildly and wildly in different clothes.


    Zhenfu envoy was hit by both feet, and he did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and he also used the kung fu iron sand palm that he had learned all his life.


    His fine clothes were like a flag in a storm, making a crackling sound.


    The power released and diffused from the pacifier at this moment is enough to set off a storm.


    And in such a strong and raging storm, the soothing emissary, standing like a demon, stretched his arms outwards, and slammed his palms towards Wei Dabin.


    Boom~! Boom~! Boom~!


    Boom~!


    The Zhen Fu Shi''s palm was unpleasant, but there was a special power condensed in his palm, which was slowly waving and advancing.


    Wherever the ?? iron sand palm passed, the air was crazily backlogged and exploded with a loud bang like thunder.


    And at the moment when the terrifying iron sand palm pushed its limit, there was a sudden loud noise on the palm.


    The air turned into an enemy, forming an air cannonball, which blasted at Wei Dabin with terrifying power.


    The raging air cannonballs piled up, and the stones on the ground shattered quickly. The rolling ground revealed the dark brown soil below.


    With terrifying power, this terrifying air cannon quickly attacked Wei Dabin.


    And Wei Dabin''s jade fist is also the most rigid and fierce, the fierce fist makes the air whine and tremble in a low voice, accompanied by the crackling sound of destruction.


    Boom~!


    The moment the ?? Zhen Fu Shi received this punch, the bones of his entire body were constantly exploding and crackling.


    The ?? power was transmitted to the ground, and the terrifying energy continued to spread outward, and the ground was instantly covered with countless cracks.


    suddenly sank a part, and the sinking ground raised countless dirt and stones, and the feet of the soothing envoy were already buried in the ground.


    The terrifying power from Wei Dabin''s fist was still raging and erupting, and the ground sank in part.


    A lot of small soil and stones had been splashed into the air, and the calming envoy''s calves were completely buried in the ground.


    The envoy of Zhen Fu made an iron sand palm with all his strength. Wei Dabin frowned and could only kick out one kick, but his kick seemed to be on the surface of the water.


    Although his foot was powerful, he was completely melted away by the power of the soft water.


    Wei Dabin suddenly disappeared, and the Zhen Fu Shi immediately narrowed his eyes in surprise, and at this moment.


    Suddenly, a provocative voice came from behind the Zhenfu Envoy: "Hey, where are you looking?"


    The envoy ?? immediately looked back in surprise, but there was not even a ghost.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Wei Dabin was seriously injured in a coma

    Chapter 395 Wei Dabin was seriously injured in a coma


    Zhong Mo followed Lord Commander side by side, and the sound of a tornado of tornadoes in front of him suddenly woke him up.


    "Foster father, let''s go and have a look, why did the pacifier make such a big noise?"


    "The opponent is very strong, and it is normal for him to be no match." The commander has a deep inner strength, and he can perceive the fierce countermeasures ahead.


    The iron sand palm of the Zhenfu envoy was taught by the commander himself. The iron sand palm is famous all over the world, and their Jinyiwei generally do not use it easily.


    Now he has used his ultimate move so quickly, and he still hasn''t killed the opponent with one palm!


    Lord Commander immediately became very interested in that person. He leaped past Zhong Mo and saw that Zhen Fu''s calf was trapped in the ground.


    And the little white face was still provoking him, and the angry leader didn''t care about the rules.


    The commander ?? used ten successful powers to suddenly throw a punch as soon as he made his move.


    Facing the earth-shattering punch from the commander, Wei Dabin''s body was covered with a terrifying silver light inconceivably.


    Like a silvery silver man, Wei Dabin didn''t dodge or evade, and he directly endured a heavy punch from the commander from the air, and the air cannon smashed out.


    clang~! ! !


    gives people a mighty feeling, directly facing and bearing such a fierce blow from the commander.


    Wei Dabin relied on the magic manual given to him by Chu Lixuan, and the magic jade fist he practiced was not seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    But the commander''s fist was extremely strong after all, and the sturdy fist didn''t break down for a long time, with a strong propulsion force, it knocked Wei Dabin out.


    Boom boom... Wei Dabin kept his feet on the ground and kept retreating backwards.


    Because of the strong friction, two eye-catching grooves appeared on the ground, and how can ordinary cowhide boots withstand such terrible friction?


    The soles of the shoes were instantly shattered, and the soles of the feet even rubbed out blue smoke. From this, it was possible to tell how strong, how hard, and how strong the fist of Lord Commander was.


    However, Wei Dabin did not mean to give in at all, he faced the toughness, toughness and strength of the leader.


    Hoo!


    Wei Dabin, who had retreated more than ten meters, finally stopped, but the strength that had been condensed in his lower abdomen for a long time still did not dissipate.


    Wei Dabin took a deep breath, all the strength of his body concentrated on his lower abdomen.


    The body arched like a shrimp, and with the continuous condensing of strength, Wei Dabin was shocked, and he stood up and let out a loud shout.


    "Okay, good punch!" Wei Dabin finally dissipated the fist energy condensed in his lower abdomen. Wei Dabin, who suffered a big loss, rubbed his stomach and gave a praise.


    Then he clenched his fist and shouted at the commander: "Damn old man, you don''t talk about martial arts to take advantage of others'' dangers, please, pick me up and punch!"


    In the words, after Wei Dabin blocked the commander''s punch, he immediately kicked hard, and with this kick, the stone on the ground shattered on the spot.


    The splashing mud splashed Lao Gao, and his whole person was instantly killed like an arrow from the string above the commander.


    clenched his right fist and raised it high above his head. When he lifted his breath, he slammed it down again. Wei Dabin raised his fist heavily and smashed it down at the commander.


    In Wudang''s unique philosophy, when Taiji is practiced to a high and deep state, not only the whole body will be round.


    even more incarnates into a soft water-like existence, Tai Chi is the most soft, this is the description of the highest realm in the realm of Tai Chi.


    And the commander reached this legendary realm, the realm of extreme softness, and the punches he attacked had the power of extreme rigidity.


    The defense has the most soft power, Wei Dabin''s punch was resolved by the commanding and even the soft power, just when Wei Dabin was secretly surprised.


    The corner of the commander''s mouth suddenly evoked a sinister smile, and his body suddenly drifted away lightly, turning into a floating cloud.


    Zhirou once again transformed into extreme rigidity, without the slightest uncomfortable feeling in the middle. It was a matter of course for this transformation to happen to the leader.


    The ?? kicked out like a shadow, and the destructive power mixed with the violent storm kicked into Wei Dabin''s back heart.


    also pointed directly to the back, and the power of the commander was equally fierce and invincible, and it was no worse than Wei Dabin in terms of destructive power.


    This tit-for-tat kick made Wei Dabin''s heart skip a beat, but Wei Dabin''s response was also not slow.


    It can even be said that the commander was a little surprised by Wei Dabin''s quick reaction.


    At this moment, Wei Dabin didn''t even look back, as if he had eyes behind his back, facing the commander''s extremely fierce kick, he kicked his right leg heavily and directly and accurately hit the sole of the commander''s foot.


    Boom! ! !


    A loud bang, although Wei Dabin temporarily exerted force, but relying on the cultivation base of divine art, it was still a heavy kick, and the commander was shaken back into the air.


    However, after all, the commander came well prepared, and with a kick of extremely powerful force, Wei Dabin kicked heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    Wei Dabin fell to the ground, but after all, Wei Da had practiced magic skills and had superb internal strength. The moment he landed, he quickly adjusted his body.


    When ?? fell, his body didn''t even shake, and it was like a nail that was instantly stabbed to the ground, and he vomited blood from a severe internal wound.


    At the same time, the commander was kicked by Wei Dabin and flew out, rolled back ten meters in the air, and then landed leisurely.


    The commander rubbed his stomach with his hands. He suffered internal injuries and his eyes were full of murderous intent. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been kicked to death by the commander.


    The ?? commander''s philosophy is to cut grass and root out to avoid future troubles, although he was seriously injured.


    But to make up for it and kick Wei Dabin to death on the ground, it is simply not too simple.


    Just when the commander was thinking, should he go up to make a move in person or call a subordinate to make a move, he saw a masked man rushing down from the opposite mountain.


    That imposing manner was no less than that of the fake scholar lying on the ground, the commander groaned in his heart, where did so many masters emerge from Dongchen Kingdom.


    Zhao Yu did not make a move immediately, but stood in front of Wei Dabin and waved to Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong: "You two, hurry up and bring him back to find Madame for treatment."


    Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong had never seen such a master match. They didn''t dare to look around. They carefully lifted Wei Dabin, who was already unconscious on the ground, and ran up the mountain.


    Actually, they wanted to go down the mountain from the other side of the mountain to return to the castle. This commander was too strong, and he seriously injured General Wei in the blink of an eye.


    The commander stared at the masked man on the opposite side. This man was calm and definitely not a kind person. He calmed down in an instant, and he was a great enemy.


    He was no longer arrogant and empty-handed against the enemy, and with his fat, wrinkle-free hand, he drew out the treasured sword from his waist.


    "Where are the rats from, they don''t dare to show their true colors. If this seat hadn''t been slightly injured, I would have killed you with one punch."


    "Shameless old man, sneaking up on the young master and big brother, and he has the face to say nonsense here, put down the butcher knife and kneel down to beg for mercy, the young master spares you not to die."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Commander Seriously Injured

    Chapter 396 Commander Seriously Injured


    Zhao Yu''s words irritated the commander. He didn''t follow the rules of the rivers and lakes. He saw that Zhen Fu was seriously injured and half of his legs were stuck in the ground.


    He ruthlessly wanted to punch the little white face to death, but he was a fake white-faced scholar, and the commander had used ten successful strengths without hurting him.


    used the peerless martial arts he has learned all his life, and he didn''t kick him to death. Now there is another masked man who is no worse than him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Rat, look at it, this is the first knife! The gods and demons scream!"


    Om!


    Between the commander''s sword, a whirlwind blew up, and a thousand rounds of bright moon and ten thousand rounds of scorching sun appeared in the whirlwind.


    That round of bright moons actually showed faces and facial features, like the scorching sun, and the bright moons came alive, crying and screaming, all resounding.


    Zhao Yu took out his Yitian sword to fight the enemy. In the past six months, he not only cultivated the inner strength of the divine arts, but Chu Lixuan also taught him the swordsmanship of Yitian to kill the enemy.


    Zhao Yu never dreamed that he would actually be able to take over the commander''s wailing sword.


    After the commander''s treasured sword was cut, he never left a living hole. Zhao Yu knew that the commander had three unique skills, and each one was more ruthless than the other.


    Although Zhao Yu has a lot of money on his body, he has a great sense of accomplishment because he was not hacked to death by the commander.


    "Haha! Bad old man is your God-Devil''s Screaming Sword powerful, or Xiao Ye''s Yitian Killing Enemy Sword."


    "Those weeping and wailing are just the second knife from the scorching sun, the foreshadowing of the passing of time, and the mice are watching."


    The commander''s voice resounded coldly, the light of the sword changed, all the sun and moon collapsed and turned into a stream of autumn water.


    slowly flowed in the air, all the people could smell the water vapor pavement, the sound of gurgling, came eagerly, and turned into the sound of the piano, which lasted for a long time and was intoxicating.


    Time passed quietly in this Wang Qiushui. Zhao Yu had drunk Jiang Xinyan''s spiritual spring water, and his internal strength was almost the same as that of the commander.


    But he didn''t practice for a long time, so he was a little behind in the two battles, and Zhao Yu was almost intoxicated by the sword.


    He thought of that beautiful woman, he couldn''t die, he had to live to protect her by her side.


    Zhao Yujianhua used 100% of his internal strength to use a sword to dissipate the sword qi, and his shoulder was slashed by the commander''s sword, and the bones were deep.


    He also stabbed the commander''s wrist with a sword, "Om!" The commander''s sword fell to the ground.


    There were two thousand households who were unwilling and wanted to beat the horses to kill them, but the horses fell into the trap before they could run.


    Zhong Mo opened his mouth in shock, and after a while, he quickly flew up and supported the commander: "Foster father, it doesn''t matter if you want, we retreat, retreat immediately."


    The commander stared at Zhao Yu''s face with eyes like a poisonous snake. The mask was shattered by his second knife. At this time, Zhao Yu''s temperament and face were different from before.


    The other Jinyi guards were so far apart that they couldn''t see Zhao Yu''s face at all, and the commander hadn''t paid attention to Zhao Yu before, and Zhenfu was injured and unconscious, so no one recognized him.


    The commander thought that the masked man was the Marquis of Zhennan, Chu Lixuan, but it didn''t look like it from the figure. Chu Lixuan was taller.


    He thought that in this place where birds don''t shit, it''s not necessarily that Chu Lixuan was hungry and thin, so the commander deliberately shattered Zhao Yu''s mask.


    Although it wasn''t Chu Lixuan, the commander didn''t relax, how could Dongchen Kingdom have such a young master?


    Because the facial features under the mask are exquisite, handsome, and very young, at most about twenty-three.


    The two people he was fighting against were both so young, yet their martial arts attainments were above Zhong Mo''s, so why didn''t the commander worry about it!


    Moreover, there are more than a thousand people on the opposite mountain. If you really want to meet them, they won¡¯t be able to get any favors from Jinyiwei.


    Zhao Yu glared back at the commander without giving up: "My little brother came out of Tianyi Valley to travel, where have all your people from Dongchen Country gone? The city gate is closed, and the countryside is empty."


    The commander suffered an internal injury, and now he has injured his hand again, so he can''t hold a knife for the time being. Zhong Mo shouted to retreat, and the commander was trying to pretend to be dizzy.


    was defeated by two yellow mouth children, and the commander did not know how to face his adopted son Zhong Mo and his subordinates.


    Now I heard that Zhao Yu said that he was from the Tianyi Valley. He was instantly refreshed, and he didn''t forget to brag.


    "It''s no wonder that your brothers survived under this sword. You are so good at martial arts at such a young age, and this boss said that there is no one in Dongchen who can take this sword."


    Zhao Yu: "..."


    The majestic commander of Jin Yiwei would also brag. Zhao Yu wanted to say that he was from Dongchen. Not only did he take his three moves, he also seriously injured him.


    Captain Xuelang also quickly stepped forward to support Zhao Yu, God! The commander of Jinyiwei is too good!


    The two masters in their castle were severely injured. These two masters were the existence of three hundred people from their Snow Wolf team who could not win at the same time: "Should we attack?"


    "If we stop attacking, we will retreat." Zhao Yu took out the medicine on his chest and wiped it to stop the blood on his shoulders.


    Back on the mountain, he saw that both the father and the wife had come, and the wife had just rescued Wei Dabin.


    "Yo! Brother Zhao was so embarrassed by that, injured old man! If I knew it earlier, I would have given you a head start."


    Wei Dabin woke up after a few injections by Jiang Xinyan, but his internal organs were aching, and he had no energy at all. Jiang Xinyan took out another medicine for internal injuries.


    Handed it to Song Daida to feed him, and after adjusting his breath for two weeks, he at least had the strength to fight Zhao Yu.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife also had no intention of farming, so they came to take a look with their minds, just in time to see Wei Dabin seriously injured in a coma.


    Jiang Xinyan rescued Wei Dabin on the mountain, and Chu Lixuan went down the mountain to watch the battle. His subordinates must practice more. After practicing magic, there is no real enemy.


    They thought that they were invincible in the world. Only when they were injured and their lives were in danger, did they realize their inadequacies.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t die on the spot, and there is still a breath, they can be saved by the elixir of their husband and wife''s space.


    Although the commander''s martial arts are very strong, but against Chu Lixuan, he can''t make a single move, even the current Jiang Xinyan can''t win.


    Looking at Wei Dabin''s current appearance, he knew the magical effect of medicine in their space.


    Zhao Yu also suffered internal injuries, and there was excessive bleeding from the trauma. He originally held his breath, but when he saw his father and his wife, he fainted with confidence.


    Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong hurried forward again, and together with Captain Snow Wolf, they helped Zhao Yu over to lie down on the temporary wooden shelf.


    "Take off his shirt and check the wound. This is an internal medicine, feed him one first, apply a hemostatic to the small wound, and tell me if there is a big wound."


    When Jiang Xinyan was injured, she was serious and calm, completely different from her usual giggling appearance.


    Wei Dabin looked at her nervous appearance, and he regretted that he didn''t get hurt any more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： quench ones cravings

    Chapter 397


    Chu Lixuan watched Jiang Xinyan seriously examine Zhao Yu''s wound, and said that people who work hard are beautiful, and his deep eyes are reluctant to blink.


    Beautiful, it is so beautiful, how beautiful this person is in this scene, it is simply beautiful and independent!


    Jiang Xinyan was stared at by a scorching gaze, and when she looked up, she saw Chu Lixuan looking at her in a daze, her face flushed and she glared at him fiercely.


    "Xinxin~ Do you need any help for your husband?" Chu Lixuan said uncomfortably after being glared at him.


    "The wound on the shoulder has already seen bone, and the wound is long and requires stitches. You help me to disinfect the needle and thread." Jiang Xinyan ordered the man to work, so that he would not be uncomfortable staring at her.


    Wei Dabin was lying on another temporary wooden shelf, and he was relieved when he saw that the couple only saw each other in their eyes.


    If Madam had been worried about Zhao Yu, he would have suffered to death.


    Jiang Xinyan helped Zhao Yu suture the wound, Wang Ergou helped Zhao Yu with medicine, and Zhao Yu woke up after taking the medicine for internal injuries.


    He didn''t make a sound, for fear of disturbing his wife''s stitches: "Thank you, Lord and Madam, it''s useless for my subordinates, I''ve made you worry about it."


    "Zhao Yu, don''t belittle yourself. According to your husband, being able to survive under the commander''s sword, you are still the number one person in Dongchen, which is really amazing."


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Chu Lixuan didn''t speak, she was afraid that her subordinates would be cold, so she spoke out to comfort Zhao Yu.


    Wei Dabin heard his wife''s words, and his heart was sour. That lousy old man didn''t even use his sword against him, and his Mingyue Scimitar didn''t even have a chance to try it!


    Zhao Yu heard his wife compliment him, and his heart was like eating honey. There were dozens of stab wounds on his body, and the wounds were not so painful.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and saw Wei Dabin with a sullen head, "Wei Dabin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Dabin: "My subordinates are very good. I used to have pain in my internal organs and six organs, and I will be fine after taking Madam''s medicine." He just felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Then you still have to take a good rest. Your internal injury is very serious. My husband said that you not only severely injured that pacifier, but also took a few tricks from the commander. This is an unprecedented existence, and you are amazing."


    Wei Dabin heard that his wife finally praised him, his eyes were bright, and his spirits rose to a full ten.


    couldn''t see it at all, Jiang Xinyan felt that this young man was also arrogant, and she must have praised Zhao Yu just now and didn''t praise him.


    Chu Lixuan said coldly: "You guys are fine now, all of you will leave for the castle."


    "Master, the commander will send someone over to inquire. If we all go back, will Jinyiwei chase after the castle?" Wei Dabin asked worriedly.


    "No, he is also seriously injured. He won''t get better in the next half month. They will go get food as soon as possible and send it to the southern border."


    Chu Lixuan explained in a rare way that he saw his little wife also looking at him eagerly, waiting for him to answer.


    "Husband, how do you know so much detail? Doesn''t he have an adopted son who is highly skilled in martial arts?"


    "Zhao Yu told the commander before that we are from the Tianyi Valley, so the commander will not continue to entangle."


    "He wants to be entangled, and we are not afraid. Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu seriously injured him, and the husband hasn''t done it yet!"


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to say, the old lady hasn''t shot yet! However, she felt that it was better to keep a low profile as a person.


    With her low profile, she accidentally praised three men, and several pairs of eyes looked at her with sparkling eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan complained, the old lady is already very low-key, why do you still worship me so much, she ordered a little uncomfortable.


    "Come here and carry Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu back to the castle first, then my husband and I will break up."


    "Master and Madam leave first, we will break up later." Captain Xuelang came out to lead the order, and he didn''t contribute much this time!


    "Zhong Mo''s martial arts are inferior to the commander. All one hundred of you must be his opponents, so why increase casualties!" Jiang Xinyan didn''t want their men to be injured.


    Although she can be cured, the injury is still very painful, there is no need to ask for it.


    "Everyone is ready to retreat, put out the fire and put out the potato stew in the iron pot, and leave it for Jin Yiwei and the others to satisfy their greed." Chu Lixuan instructed.


    "Master, why do you want to leave it to Jin Yiwei to eat? I don''t want to give it to them even if I throw it out." Wei Dabin asked emotionally.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at Wei Dabin with icy eyes, that glance made him tremble, and he was still the same master from before.


    It''s just that the grandfather is gentle to the wife, making them think that the grandfather has become gentle, which is simply an illusion, the grandfather is still so domineering and cool.


    "Jinyiwei came along the road. We left a lot of potato seeds to the villagers. He will definitely investigate and report it to the emperor."


    Chu Lixuan''s voice was cold, but he still explained it clearly, lest these Tie Hanhan think that he was soft-hearted, he just didn''t want to fight the imperial court for the time being.


    "Thank you so much, my subordinates are too stupid to think of this." Wei Dabin felt that their master had changed.


    Wow! Grandpa actually explained to him? Not as domineering and cool as before, with a touch of humanity.


    Zhao Yu understood what his grandfather meant when he heard what their grandfather said, and he glared at Wei Dabin with contempt.


    "Zhao Yu, what are you staring at? If it wasn''t for the Lord, you wouldn''t understand!" Wei Dabin asked loudly in disapproval.


    Zhao Yu glanced at Wei Dabin as if he was mentally retarded, "Which eye did you see me staring at you?"


    In front of Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, Zhao Yu was too embarrassed to call himself his seat. Usually in front of Wei Dabin, he always called himself his seat, and Wei Dabin also called himself his general.


    The two of them are just raising the bar together, but they still work very tacitly, so Chu Lixuan will not restrain them.


    Jiang Xinyan watched everyone leave, "It''s a pity that no one has opened up wasteland in this beautiful barren mountain."


    "Xinxin likes it? Then we will send a team over to open up wasteland on this hill and grow potatoes?"


    Chu Lixuan also felt that this hill was suitable for reclamation and planting potatoes and other crops. In case of another natural and man-made disaster, the people would not starve to death.


    "But, this is not our castle, can we protect it?" If the food grown so hard is robbed by others, it would be a great loss!


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t want to work in vain!


    "Xinxin~ We have a teleportation space. Our people farm here, and if they encounter anything, they can send a signal to us to see if the husband won''t beat them."


    "That''s right! The husband thinks it''s better to arrange someone to farm here?" Jiang Xinyan was also tempted.


    There are several villages at the foot of the mountain, and there are good farmland, not to mention the income, it is not bad to just grow crops.


    Chu Lixuan has been thinking of his people, and slowly spread all over the Dongchen country, which is why he left seeds for those refugees before, and he wanted to leave names.


    "Xinxin, didn''t we exchange food for some people with King Zhenbei this time? We''ll arrange them to open up wasteland here."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： hot eyes

    Chapter 398 Spicy Eyes


    Chu Lixuan has long thought about it, otherwise why would he replace people with food! I just want them to settle down here.


    He is the master who takes one step and sees ten steps. Every thing he does has a purpose, and he will never do useless work.


    Their castle, not everyone can live in, and those who can live by their husband and wife must have enough skills.


    "The husband is so powerful and thoughtful, they were originally sold to the King of Zhenbei as slaves.


    We bought them and planted such good fields for them, but how much should we turn over to us? "


    Jiang Xinyan thought, when she was in modern times, not only did farmers not hand over grain when farming, but the state provided fertilizer subsidies, etc...


    In ancient times, the taxation was too heavy. Seventy percent of the income of the people from farming was handed in, but they couldn¡¯t be so ruthless.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife''s tangled face, and knew what she was thinking, maybe she hadn''t decided yet.


    "Xinxin, this is what my husband thinks, the village at the foot of the mountain will live for them, and the fields will be planted for them, and the seeds will be grown by us.


    We don¡¯t want the food they grow, but we send people to open up wasteland and plant the fields they can¡¯t plant on the mountain.


    How much they plant belongs to them, and the fields we send people to plant are ours. Do you think this is okay? "


    Jiang Xinyan was very surprised when she heard it. It was really good for an ancient person to have such an enlightenment. She originally wanted to take 20% of it.


    "Haha~ That''s great, husband~ You are amazing! Why didn''t I think of it!" Jiang Xinyan felt that the man''s idea was really good.


    She thought that the ancients were all capitalists, so her idea just now was also to follow the ideas of capitalists, but she felt that it was too cruel.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife stood on the top of the mountain and looked at a large field at the foot of the mountain. Now that they started planning, they could only plant one season of rice.


    However, it¡¯s better to have something than nothing, and planting a season is also an extra grain!


    Jiang Xinyan just didn''t think about it carefully, since it was the person they exchanged so much food for.


    Why are you still giving them fields and seeds, and still not charging interest?


    Jiang Xinyan was only confused by the man''s last few words, we planted everything we planted, and the people they exchanged for grain were not their slaves.


    is still equality in her bones, forgetting that in ancient times, people could be bought and sold at will, and Chu Lixuan was obviously buying people''s hearts.


    Chu Lixuan gave seeds to those fleeing refugees along the way, and arranged for them to settle down and farm in those villages.


    As long as Chu Lixuan makes a call, those people will listen to his command with heart and mind. This is Chu Lixuan''s strategy.


    However, it does not rule out that Chu Lixuan is a pure lover of the people. He hopes that the people of Dongchen can live and work in peace and contentment, and not flee everywhere.


    After the couple walked far away, they entered the space. The northern night in April was still very cold, especially when standing on the mountain and being blown by the cold wind, it was even colder.


    Zhong Mo supported the commander back twenty miles, and seeing that no one was chasing them, he ordered the Jinyiwei team to stop.


    "Father, you take the medicine for internal injury and sit down to adjust your breath, and the child will protect you."


    "Hmm." The commander is not talking nonsense, but he is mainly lacking in spirit. His internal injuries are not minor, and there are not many external injuries, but it hurts the hand holding the knife.


    If it is not dealt with in time, the consequences will be very serious. If there is a doctor in the Jinyiwei team, immediately step forward to help the commander to deal with the wound.


    In the past ten years, I haven''t seen the leader injured. The doctor didn''t dare to ask anything, and took care of the wound seriously.


    Although the wound was deep, it was fortunate that the bones were not injured, otherwise, if this hand were to be disabled, it would be a big trouble, and his old life could not be saved.


    If the commander''s hand is abolished, the Jinyiwei will change, the court is in a troubled season, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    After half an hour, the leader adjusted the breath and internal force to heal the wound. Although he took the internal injury medicine in time, he still could not use the internal force for half a month.


    The leader''s plan to go to Sludge Town was just aborted. Fortunately, the people from Tianyi Valley could not be able to sleep at night.


    "Zhong Mo, you used to ask people from Tianyi Valley for some medicine for internal injuries. This time I was injured too badly."


    The commander just wanted to try the attitude of the people in Tianyi Valley, asking for medicine was an excuse, and his adopted son had good interpersonal relationships.


    Zhong Mo took his life and flew away. There was no one on the mountain, but the few pots of meat that were stewed were not taken away, and there was still residual temperature.


    He didn''t want to chase either, so he went back to report to his adoptive father. If it was normal, Zhong Mo might linger for a while, and then go back when he went a little further.


    Now, his adoptive father is seriously injured and can''t use light work, and the repressor is still in a coma, and the rest are no match for others.


    The ?? commander was very happy when he learned that the person was gone. After all, he was seriously injured by this seat, and he laughed proudly.


    "Hahaha... Those two boys were hurt so badly by this seat, they should have gone back to Tianyi Valley for treatment. The meat may not have had time to eat yet. This seat will take you there to eat."


    Chu Lixuan collected a wave of rice in the space, soaked in the hot spring for a while, and was about to go to sleep, but had no intention of looking outside.


    Chu Lixuan, who was calm and unflappable, was also stunned, and was messed up in the space.


    Those Jin Yiwei had the same hot eyes as the refugees he had seen before.


    The Jinyi Guards sat on the ground, covered in darkness, and without being stunned, they picked up the wooden bowls that Wei Dabin and the others had eaten before.


    He didn''t even wash it, he scrambled to scoop the potato stew in the big iron pot into the wooden bowl with a big spoon, and soon he devoured it, and the sound of swallowing filled the world.


    The wind blows their well-made plackets, and their long hair flutters in the wind.


    If this scene was a refugee, it would be without any sense of disobedience, nor would Chu Lixuan be stunned.


    But! These people are Jin Yiwei! The command of Jinyiwei was granted by the emperor''s special decree, and he was a one-of-a-kind talent.


    Jin Yiwei''s pro-subordinate officer is also the commander, the commander, the governor, and all Jin Yiwei are selected from the forbidden army.


    And the forbidden army selects talented and brave men from the border barracks, especially outstanding children who have a family background, and the age is limited to under thirty-five.


    The condition for selecting Jinyiwei is that the standard height is 5 feet, 9 inches, one minute and six centimeters, which is about 185cm to 190cm today. Through strict selection criteria, the elite of Jinyiwei is guaranteed.


    Jinyiwei leads one person, is the third grade, and commands two people. From the third grade, these three people must be personally selected by the emperors of the Dongchen dynasties.


    The commander''s affairs can be chosen by the commander himself, which is also the commander''s cronies, such as the adopted son and nephew, regardless of family background or martial arts.


    And the people in front of him who looked like refugees, devoured them without any image, were so hot-headed, were they really the best among the best in the imperial imperial army?


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets of "2019****7342", as well as the recommendation tickets of the treasures. I will add 2 more today to express my gratitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： gossip

    Chapter 399 Gossip


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t believe that the best elite guards in Dongchen Kingdom had fallen into the hot-eyed appearance in front of him.


    The former commander is still his grandfather''s brother! According to his grandfather, his senior brother was very good.


    Chu Lixuan felt that he had to go to practice Zhao Yu himself when he was free, and he had to study the people Zhao Yu picked out when he went back.


    Zhao Yu: The world has fallen into a big pot. He doesn''t accept it. He is very good. If it hadn''t been for the Lord to say, don''t let the commander''s life this time, he could have killed the commander.


    pity! At this time, Zhao Yu didn''t know that he was still arguing with Wei Dabin, "This seat can kill that bad old man, but it was the Lord who refused to kill him, so this seat was injured."


    "If this general hadn''t seriously injured him, you could have killed him?" Wei Dabin tried his best.


    Every move he used was a unique move, and he didn''t have any spare energy left, but unfortunately, he couldn''t bring down that bad old man.


    If Master hadn''t given him martial arts secrets to practice, Wei Dabin thought that he would have died under the fist of that bad old man.


    "This is true, if it wasn''t for the fact that the master gave me martial arts secrets and swordsmanship, I would have become the ghost of the old man under the sword today. As Madam said, the old man does have two brushes."


    "When did she say that the old man is bad? Why didn''t this general hear it!" Wei Dabin was bubbling with sourness.


    "How can Madam say that the old man is terrible, I just borrowed Madam''s saying that there are two brushes." Zhao Yu despised.


    Wei Dabin didn''t mind being despised by Zhao Yu, as long as she didn''t say that the old man was bad, he said to Zhao Yu quietly.


    "Both of us were seriously injured by the bad old man. When the war in the south is over, we will go and kill the bad old man."


    Zhao Yu was noncommittal, he didn''t dare to make random promises, it was necessary to kill the bad old man, but when it came, it would depend on what the master meant.


    "Why haven''t you and your wife come back? We''re almost at the gate of the city." Zhao Yu changed the subject.


    "Are you stupid? When will Master follow us? Maybe he will go back long ago." Wei Dabin knew the gap between Master and them.


    He fought with the commander for his life, but he couldn''t defeat the bad old man. If their master made a move, he could kill the commander with one move.


    "Well, last time you went to the Zhenbei military camp, how is it now, did you plant potato seeds for them?"


    Wei Dabin was lifted by two of his family¡¯s cronies, and Zhao Yu was lifted by Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong, who were also his confidants, so they spoke without hesitation.


    Zhao Yu used to be a person who didn''t like to talk very much. Since he was with Chu Lixuan and his wife, the people who were close to him would gossip.


    He talked about the situation at the border, and then said mysteriously: "Why can''t you think of what kind of person the King of Zhenbei is?"


    "It is said that the King of Zhenbei is a heroic and adept man. He concentrates on exercising his soldiers and has no interest in women''s sex... Uh! You ask, does King Zhenbei indulge in beauty?"


    Wei Dabin has been with Zhao Yu for more than four months, and he still knows him very well. As the old saying goes, only by knowing ourselves and knowing our enemies can we be victorious in every battle.


    Zhao Yu was suddenly at a loss for words, "I''m tired, I want to go back to sleep, Ergou, Yulong, you two, hurry up."


    Wei Dabin was not so obsessed with the private affairs of King Zhenbei, instead, Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong wanted to know the situation of Aunt Song San and his daughter.


    That''s a well-known good person in their cave. I don''t know if living in Zhenbei Wangfu is better than when he was with Uncle Song.


    Aunt Song, who was remembered by Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong, was not doing well at all at this time, because Concubine Li would chat with her from time to time.


    Aunt Song is a very face-saving person, what a pity! She was begging for a living under Concubine Li, and it was simply in dire straits.


    Concubine Li''s negative energy will subtly affect and even hurt those around her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every word of her complaint is like a dark cloud in the sun, and it can instantly make people''s mood change from sunny to overcast.


    Because she complained to Aunt Song San all day long, how shameless Wu Meiren was, and Song Meiren was so shameless, she didn''t dare to say a word from the lord.


    Concubine Li Shu didn''t know that Aunt Song was Song Meiren''s biological mother. She thought it was a nurse or an aunt. She heard that Bitch Song''s two maids always called her Aunt Song.


    Because in the past few days, the prince has been very busy during the day, and at night he called two beauties, Song Meiren and Wu Meiren, to his yard.


    Concubine Li Shu had a hard time seeing the prince, and her son Xuanyuanchen also avoided her on purpose, so she could only rub off the "idler" Song Sanyi.


    Although Aunt Song is also born with a bad stomach, she has a very high emotional intelligence, and what she hates most is an incompetent person like Li Shufei.


    After a long time, Aunt Song did not doubt that she would be driven crazy by Concubine Li, but Concubine Li had more status than her, so she could only passively listen to Concubine Li''s nagging.


    "You don''t know that the children of this concubine''s mother''s family are more prosperous and filial, hey! How can I be so devoted to the prince and the two children like this concubine? "


    "Concubine Li Shu, your son is handsome and handsome, and your daughter is as beautiful as a god. You are the most blessed person in the world." Aunt Song tried her best to pat Rainbow Fart.


    I secretly hate you, you are narrow-minded, you have a pair of good children, you don¡¯t treat them well, and you don¡¯t know how to cherish such a good life.


    Your sons and daughters do not try their best to escape, lest they be hurt by you nasty mother who does everything for their good excuses.


    If possible, Aunt Song also wants to escape from people like Concubine Li Shu, who likes to find fault with others whenever and wherever.


    likes to catch the wind and add fuel to the wind, so as to add a little fun to his boring life.


    Because in Aunt Song''s mind, King Zhenbei is a heroic person, and her daughter Song Yuemei is a well-behaved and obedient person. Their mother and daughter have been living together since they came out of the cave.


    How could her daughter be what Li Shufei said, such a disgusting person! It must be jealousy and jealousy.


    This is not to blame for Aunt Song. Although their mother and daughter live in the same yard, when the King of Zhenbei calls Song Meiren to sleep, she can''t go to the yard of the King of Zhenbei with her.


    So, how does Aunt Song know that Wu Meiren and Song Meiren are sleeping at the same time these days!


    Aunt Song was still thinking secretly that the lord had been calling her daughter for several days in a row, and she was still dreaming that her daughter was outstanding and could be favored by the lord.


    And Concubine Li had been thinking about the third Aunt Song for a few days, but she didn''t have a primary or secondary opinion. She mainly scolded the two beauties as bad. Aunt Song thought that Concubine Li Shu was jealous.


    "Niangniang, you rest early, this will be better for your skin. You see, this servant girl is almost as young as you, and this skin is not well maintained..." Before Aunt Song could finish, she was interrupted by Concubine Li''s roar.


    "Go away! It''s really bad luck! You are a lowly servant compared to this concubine?" Concubine Li Shu saw the gray face of Aunt Song, and her heart trembled with fright.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： couple quarrel

    Chapter 400 The husband and wife are having trouble


    Jiang Xinyan slept sweetly and woke up refreshed. For the first time in the world, she didn''t see Chu Lixuan by her side. Could it be that he changed his nature and stopped sticking to her.


    She walked out of the room and didn''t see the man. She washed up first, and didn''t see the note left for her, so there must be no room for her.


    went straight to the rice field, and saw a man sweating profusely planting rice in the distance, "Husband, why are you so early?"


    "Xinxin is up, you''re hungry, my husband will wash up immediately, we''ll go back to breakfast." Chu Lixuan was a little tired.


    "Husband~ You didn''t sleep last night, did you?" Jiang Xinyan just asked casually, she didn''t think that a man would farm all night without sleep.


    Because, they are not short of food now. Although they were not short of food before, they were very tight, and the crops they planted every day were just enough to eat.


    During that time, men also worked really hard. Jiang Xinyan tried every means to make up for the man''s body, but there was no farming without sleep, mainly because she didn''t allow it.


    Chu Lixuan''s farming relies on mental power. If he can''t rest well, it will cause great damage to his body.


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan hummed.


    "What? You really haven''t slept all night and have been farming? Are you sick and don''t want your body anymore?" Jiang Xinyan instantly roared like a cat with frizzy fur.


    She has always believed that the body is the capital of the revolution, and the combination of work and rest can lead to a happier life. Overworked to save food is the most unforgivable.


    Jiang Xinyan was so angry that she turned her head and walked away not wanting to see Chu Lixuan, but she didn''t lose her mind and walked out of the space.


    If she went out first, Chu Lixuan would be trapped in the space and couldn''t get out. Their grandmother, Jinniang, Master Jinghui, and Chu Lixiang would all be very worried.


    They will definitely surround her and ask questions. It is too troublesome. Any conflicts between husband and wife are resolved privately and cannot affect the mood of the family.


    Jiang Xinyan is, after all, a person with a twenty-six-year-old soul, and cannot do the willful things of a fifteen-year-old girl.


    Although she is indeed fifteen years old now, her husband and family all dote on her, but there is no need to be petite.


    Normally, when she was angry, men would come forward to coax her, no matter if she was wrong or not, they would admit their mistakes, but today, abnormally, they didn''t catch up.


    Jiang Xinyan took a dozen steps, but she was unwilling to look back. The man was still standing there in a daze.


    Actually, to be more precise, Chu Lixuan was not in a daze, but stood there looking out of the space.


    Space outside, oh! correct! They entered the space without going back to the room last night.


    Then what he is still watching now, it should be the village that the two of them agreed to last night. What is there to see?


    Jiang Xinyan slowed down and was too embarrassed to get close, so she continued to walk slowly forward, but the man never caught up.


    The old lady has given him face, does he still want to make trouble with himself on the line?


    It''s not that my mother wants to make trouble with him! This made Jiang Xinyan very uncomfortable. After she calmed down, she desperately found excuses to forgive him.


    Thinking about it, thinking about it, Jiang Xinyan suddenly remembered why Tang Minghuang in history loved Concubine Yang? A famous writer once said that Tang Minghuang did not love Yang Guifei''s beauty, but was lively.


    Not every woman can live a fun life. Someone once said with emotion: "God gives women a beautiful appearance, but does not give them a matching tongue."


    Maintain the pursuit of a better life, maintain the management of body and mind, have love in your heart, and love in your mouth, so that you can calm down in the years.


    Jiang Xinyan reflected on herself, she didn''t say anything too much just now, she just blamed him for not taking care of her body.


    Is this also wrong? Moreover, the old lady has already put down a little face, not walking so fast, the dog man did not catch up!


    She had also gotten angry in front of him before, and he always admitted his mistakes with an excellent attitude. Why didn''t he respond today!


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it back and forth, and felt that she was really right this time, hum! The old lady will not go up and admit her mistake!


    If he goes back and admits his mistake this time, the dog man is going to turn over as a serf and sing, and he must not be used to him.


    It is said that husband and wife are equal. Many people see a dog man pampering her. In fact, she also pampers him a lot!


    Whether it is in life, getting along with her family, or even in her career, she does her best to satisfy him and hope that he is happy. This is also a kind of pet.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Jiang Xinyan became, and she felt a little wronged, so she quickened her pace and walked to her wooden hut to read medical books.


    She wanted to calm herself down again, let him cool down first, let him be arrogant, and really didn''t want to get used to him.


    However, Chu Lixuan was not angry with Jiang Xinyan, he was seen last night by the group of Jinyiwei grabbing the food, which subverted all his cognition.


    Those Jinyiwei who dominate the fate of all the officials in the imperial court, the Jinyiwei who are high above, and the Jinyiwei who are not even in the eyes of royal relatives.


    Such an excellent team will eat for one bite, without any rational wisdom, and even less dignity.


    A hungry man can become so miserable. Poverty is terrible.


    And this time Jinyiwei is going to deliver food to Yazhou, so what about the people at the bottom? How would that look like!


    Chu Lixuan really couldn''t figure it out. For the first time, he sent a kindness and threw 500 catties of rice next to the wooden barrel.


    While farming, he paid attention to the situation outside, and when the Jinyi guards fell asleep, he brought several large wooden barrels to the well in the village and filled them with water.


    He was not stupid enough to use his mental power to farm all night, which would be fatal. He just planted for a while and rested for a while, and most of the time he paid attention to people outside.


    At this time, Chu Lixuan just saw a few Jin Yiwei, crying because he was excited to see the rice.


    "Boss, brothers, come and see, the people in Tianyi Valley are really generous! There is so much rice that you don''t want."


    "Really? Then we have some food to eat, Ge Laozi, I haven''t smelled the aroma of rice for a long time."


    "Why wasn''t Lao Tzu born in Tianyi Valley! They still don''t need food, what a **** good life!"


    "It''s so fragrant! Young Master wants to grab a handful of rice and eat it directly." An eighteen- or nine-year-old boy rushed to the side of the rice bag.


    "Fuck you, you bastards, hurry up and cook the rice into rice. When you''re full, hurry up and go on your way."


    Zhong Mo heard everyone talking nonsense. He was also very excited when he saw the rice, so he stepped forward and gave instructions.


    Then everyone hurriedly prepared to make a fire to cook, and Chu Lixuan forgot to chase after his little wife.


    When he reacts, his little wife has disappeared, she won''t leave him angrily and run away!


    Chu Lixuan didn''t even bother to wash up. Fortunately, the clothes were the same clothes he wore during the day yesterday, so he chased out of the space a little embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： gratitude

    Chapter 401 Gratitude


    Jiang Xinyan, who was angry and aggrieved, couldn''t read the medical book. She poured a glass of juice, took a box of pork jerky and flew up to the roof to eat slowly.


    Unfortunately, the sky in space has no sun, moon and stars, but only one boundless white cloud.


    The well-fed Jiang Xinyan was in a better mood, she turned over and sat up, looking at the empty place where Chu Lixuan was standing.


    She was in a hurry and searched around in the space with light energy, but she still didn''t see a trace, could it be that the dog man got angry out of the space!


    Jiang Xinyan held a handful of grass, this dog man was just looking for trouble, and she didn''t want to get used to him.


    Really calmed down and read the medical book, this time, she really read it, and slowly became fascinated.


    Chu Lixuan, who was a little embarrassed in his eagerness, returned to their room with a thought, but he still didn''t see his little wife.


    Care is messed up, he also forgot that Jiang Xinyan left the space, he would be trapped in the space and couldn''t get out.


    Because he didn''t see her, Chu Lixuan was even more anxious, and he rushed out without washing up.


    "Xuan''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so sloppy?" The folds on the princess'' face in surprise deepened.


    "Where''s Yan''er? Is it because Yan''er is sick, what''s wrong with her?" Master Jinghui asked anxiously.


    "Xuan''er, you look like this, is something wrong with Yan''er?" Jinniang asked worriedly.


    "Brother, why didn''t you see my sister-in-law? You have always been inseparable, why are you the only one who came out today?"


    Besides, his eldest brother was still a little embarrassed, so Chu Lixiang raised his head and asked his eldest brother worriedly.


    Chu Lixuan saw everyone panicked and anxious, and he suddenly remembered that his little wife was still in the space.


    "Xinxin is still sleeping. We slept late last night and woke up late. I was afraid that you would wait for us to have breakfast, so I came out and said, and brought breakfast to Xinxin by the way."


    Chu Lixuan has always been witty, so he calmly made up excuses in an instant, then calmly took their couple''s breakfast and went back to the room.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang were also concerned and messed up, and they didn''t even see that he was wearing the same clothes from yesterday.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed happily when they heard that Jiang Xinyan was fine.


    "These two kids are really, really prudent people. They even startled me when they came out to get breakfast in such a hurry!"


    Jinniang patted her badge and complained softly. She had a lot of drama in her heart. She brought this breakfast into the house to eat. Is she going to hug her grandson soon.


    They never dreamed that Jiang Xinyan and his wife were in trouble. In their understanding, all couples in the world would be in trouble.


    And Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan will never get into trouble.


    Chu Lixuan carried a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and a plate of scallion pancakes entered the space smoothly. Only then did his heart settle down.


    His Xinxin is really still in the space. What he is most afraid of is that she will leave him. As long as the person is still there, then he will feel at ease.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the door of the wooden house and watch the woman sit beside the desk.


    Holding his chin in his right hand, he stared at the book with relish, sometimes frowning thinking about something, and sometimes tossing the broken hair that fell to his forehead.


    Looking at her expression, she seemed to be completely immersed in an interesting book, Chu Lixuan stood at the door and stared at her.


    Now I see her writing with her right hand again, and sometimes she lowers her eyebrows in thought, as if there is something she can''t figure out, and sometimes makes a coquettish smile.


    It seems that there are very interesting things in the book. After a while, with a serious look on his face, he took a pen and drew here and there.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan knew that the dog man was standing at the door, and his hot eyes couldn''t be ignored by anyone.


    But she didn''t know that he was carrying a large bowl of scalding preserved egg and lean meat porridge. If she knew, she would definitely feel sorry for him, and she would not be able to draw pictures in it with peace of mind.


    "Sigh~" Chu Lixuan was obsessed and forgot that the porridge in his hand was very hot.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan looked up, she saw that the man was holding a large bowl of steaming porridge in a mess, and it was only when he was hot that he let out an air-conditioning sound.


    She didn''t care about being angry, she stepped forward and took the big bowl, "You''re stupid! Don''t you know it''s hot?"


    "Xinxin~ Wei husband was looking at the Jinyi guards just now, but I didn''t see you in a blink of an eye, so scared that I ran out of space..."


    Chu Lixuan told him what he saw last night, the feelings in his heart, and what he did in one breath.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know until she heard it that she had misunderstood him, she was angry all morning, and finally she was lonely.


    However, the arrogant she would not admit, "I heard you say that you haven''t slept all night and are farming. I was very angry, so I came in and read a book."


    "Xinxin~ It''s all bad for my husband~ You should have a lot of forgiveness for my husband~" Chu Lixuan squatted in front of her and begged for forgiveness regardless of the pain in her hand.


    Jiang Xinyan will naturally forgive him, "For the sake of your good attitude, I won''t care about you anymore, I''ll help you put some medicine on your hands."


    "Xinxin~ It''s nice to have you~" The tall and mighty man squatted in front of her like a puppy.


    "After applying the medicine, hurry up and soak in the hot spring for a while, change clothes and come over for breakfast." Jiang Xinyan said coldly.


    Chu Lixuan could not wait to step forward and hug her, but he made a mistake and dared not be obedient, so he could only suppress his throbbing and go to take a bath and change clothes.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man and turned back three steps, as if she was about to leave for a long time, she held a handful of grass again, lowered her eyebrows and did not look at him.


    It was almost invisible, the anger and grievances that morning had vanished, and Jiang Xinyan decided that if there was anything in the future, she still had to ask about it on the spot.


    She admired the dog man''s quick response and did not cause the family to worry, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that such a disturbance caused Jin Niang to misunderstand that she was pregnant.


    Until Jin Niang took care of her as a fragile pregnant woman, so that her old blood pressure could not spit out in her heart, she was so angry that she wanted to beat the dog man to calm down.


    Chu Lixuan quickly washed up and changed his clothes. He was a beautiful man like a jade immortal, but unfortunately, the immortal energy disappeared as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Why didn''t Xinxin eat first, then my husband will feed you."


    Jiang Xinyan felt sorry for the man: "Eat it by yourself, go to sleep, I ate dried meat before, now I''ll just drink some preserved egg and lean meat porridge."


    Chu Lixuan was sure that she was not really angry, so he ate in big mouthfuls. He was indeed hungry, "Xinxin sleeps with me?"


    "No, I''m going to pick lychees. When you wake up and eat, the Jinyiwei outside has left, and there is nothing to do in the castle today, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, we arranged for the Snow Wolf team to pick up Third Uncle Cheng in the afternoon and send them directly to this village." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he obediently went to sleep.


    He is very grateful to Jiang Xinyan in his heart. It is nice to have a wife who understands justice and righteousness. She is not pretentious or pretentious, and is worth cherishing. She is his intimate lover.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： canned lychee

    Chapter 402 Canned Lychee


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu respectively sent their men to ask if Chu Lixuan and his wife had returned to the castle and learned that they were still sleeping.


    Then they can rest assured. Jiang Xinyan explained last night that the brothers and sisters in need will stay in bed for at least two days, depending on the situation, whether they can get out of bed and move around.


    Hao Baorong went to check on their injuries, "Yan''er''s medicine is amazing, you are all hurting your heart and you''re getting better so quickly."


    "Doctor Hao, I don''t think I need to stay in bed anymore. Look at how alive I am." Wei Dabin wanted to go out and watch his men build the city wall.


    "Then you have to stay in bed for at least two days. You can go out for a walk tomorrow afternoon. This old man is soft-hearted. If Yaner is here, he will definitely not let you go out."


    Hao Baorong helped Wei Dabin to feel the pulse. In fact, he felt that there was no problem in going out now, but he heard that Jiang Xinyan wanted them to stay in bed.


    He also didn''t want to offend his granddaughter. His cousin originally wanted him to send his nephew back, but Yaner begged him to stay in the castle.


    There are a lot of new food here, and they are delicious and he has never eaten before. It is too boring to go back.


    "Okay, then I''ll lie down until tomorrow afternoon." Wei Dabin stopped arguing, it''s almost lunch time, and it will be afternoon after lunch tomorrow.


    There are twelve hours left, which is acceptable to him. He slowly repairs the internal injury with luck. The medicine given by Mrs. is amazing.


    Wei Dabin felt that his internal injury was really good, and his internal strength had improved a lot, so he concentrated on practicing the internal exercises.


    Zhao Yu was not as lucky as Wei Dabin. Although he also took internal injury medicine, his trauma was serious and he had to lie down for two more days.


    Jiang Xinyan went to lychee in a good mood. There were only two lychee trees in their space covered with red lychees.


    Standing under the tree and looking up, the skin is so red, hanging on the tree one by one, like onyx.


    Jiang Xinyan flew over the tree, the lychees were rough to the touch, bumpy to the touch, picking a bunch of lychees, a fragrant fragrance came to her nostrils, and the sweetness hit her face, making her intoxicated.


    She picked the most plump lychee, the round lychee was the size of a ping-pong ball, with tiny thorns all over her body.


    Jiang Xinyan peeled off the lychee, the outside was bright red and bright red, but the fruit was white, and there was a small black core, the taste was really delicious.


    For the lychees with branches and leaves, Jiang Xinyan used scissors to cut off the branches and leaves, leaving a little stem. She didn''t pull it with her hands. If the skin was torn, it would be difficult to preserve it.


    She picked the ones with full grains, pointed heads, and slightly protruding thorns on the body. Such lychees are fat, juicy, small in core, and taste better.


    Jiang Xinyan picked two baskets of lychees. She wanted to give some to her grandmother, but it was a bit awkward to bring out lychees this season.


    She thought of canned lychees, in that case, grandma and the others wouldn''t recognize it! Why! She is so hard! If you don''t want to eat alone, you have to break your brain.


    As soon as she said it, Jiang Xinyan peeled the lychee shell, pressed the thick end of her chopsticks against the stalk, and pushed the lychee core out with a little force.


    You can also peel it directly, but it¡¯s just so complete and beautiful. After peeling the shell and removing the core, the lychee is washed into the water.


    Soak in salt water for a while, two or three minutes is fine. After soaking for a long time, the sweetness of lychees will disappear, and the umami will also be affected.


    Pour off the brine, pour the lychees into a small milk pot, add an appropriate amount of water, add rock sugar, add a little salt, and start to cook on medium heat.


    If the taste is sweet, you can add some rock sugar, so that it can be stored for a long time without spoiling.


    However, they don''t need to be kept for a long time, and she can''t cook things in her space.


    So we just omit the last link, no need to cook, they wouldn''t know it''s fresh lychees without the lychee shell.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that she was really witty. She smiled like a flower in a beautiful mood, like a fairy who strayed into the world.


    Chu Lixuan was deeply attracted by this charming smile when he woke up. This smile was bright and bubbling, and seeing her smile was as comfortable as the spring sun shining on him.


    "Xin Xin ~ Do I need to do anything for my husband?"


    "Yes, you ate those lychees. I specially picked them for you. The plumpest and most delicious ones." Jiang Xinyan handed over twenty lychees.


    Chu Lixuan is noble, but he has never eaten such a good lychee at the border all the year round, nor has he eaten other fruits.


    It takes hardships to know which people are good to them and who are fake good people who hide their knives in laughter.


    "Xinxin, this lychee is delicious. I''ve never eaten it before. Ever since I met you, I''ve encountered all kinds of good things."


    "We still have dozens of fruits that are not yet ripe! By then, my husband will be able to taste all the fruits in the world."


    "Xinxin~ What are you doing peeling so many lychees?" Chu Lixuan asked curiously.


    All the attention was on his little wife before, and while eating lychees, I had time to see her peeling off a large plate of white and fat lychee meat.


    "I think lychees are delicious, so I want to get some for my grandmothers to try, you know.


    This season, we rashly took out lychees. I was afraid to scare them, so I made some canned lychees for them to try. "


    "Xinxin, you''ve worked so hard! In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. When the season comes, you can take it out for them to eat. Grandmother and mother have eaten all the good things in their lives."


    "I know that it is easy to change from simplicity to luxury, and from luxury to frugality is difficult, so I don''t want the two of us to eat alone!"


    Jiang Xinyan just thinks that the eldest princess is precious as a princess.


    Within her ability, she just wanted them to live comfortably, but Jiang Xinyan was still measured and didn''t want to be too ostentatious.


    After all, people are unpredictable, and if she encounters a real villain, she will be in big trouble, so she will not leave any clues to others.


    "Thank you Xinxin, for being so good to me and my family, don''t work too hard." Chu Lixuan felt distressed.


    After the couple finished eating the lychees, they took a large pot of lychee meat peeled by Jiang Xinyan, and came directly to the small dining room where they ate.


    "Yan''er~ what are you doing with such a big pot?" Jin Niang was so frightened that her heart was trembling, "Xuan''er, you can''t let Yan''er hold something in the future, come, bring it to my mother."


    Jiang Xinyan hasn''t heard Jin Niang''s high-decibel voice for a long time. Since Chu Lixuan can walk freely, Jin Niang has a steady appearance as a mistress of the house.


    "Jinniang, why are you so loud? It scared us all at once." The eldest princess glanced at Jinniang dissatisfied.


    Won''t start to be a demon again! The eldest princess thought worriedly, although Jin Niang had explained vaguely before, she was doing that for the children''s good.


    However, in retrospect, the eldest princess still felt irritated, so the eldest princess was very concerned about Jinniang.


    If Jin Niang knew that her mother-in-law thought of her like that, she would definitely vomit blood.


    The fact is that Jin Niang was worried that her "pregnant" daughter-in-law was holding such a big pot, and she was so scared that she screamed and shouted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Internal strength improvement

    Chapter 403 Internal Strength Improvement


    "Sister-in-law, what are you serving? Can you eat it?" Chu Lizheng asked curiously, who had never seen lychees peeled before.


    "You can eat it. Brother Zheng, go get two clean big bowls." Jiang Xinyan said, looking at the big bowl in Jinniang''s hand.


    Chu Lixuan will try to figure out people''s hearts again. At this time, he didn''t think about his mother, why she shouted so excitedly.


    "Grandmother, Mother, Master, this is the canned food we accidentally got last night. Come and try it." Chu Lixuan deliberately did not mention the canned lychee food.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I want to taste the taste of canned food too." Chu Lixiang got in front of Jiang Xinyan like a monkey.


    The big pot of lychees has been in Jinniang''s hands. Jinniang put the pot on the table and said, "Brother Xiang, be careful, this is a lychee with its shell peeled off."


    "Mother is really amazing. This is canned lychee. It is said that it can be kept fresh for a year and still taste delicious." Jiang Xinyan explained.


    "Yan''er, can lychees be kept fresh? And can they be kept fresh for as long as a year?" The eldest princess asked in surprise.


    She has lived for more than 60 years, and she has never heard of it! But Yaner said yes, it must be possible.


    Because that snow lotus juice was invented by Yan''er, they had never eaten snow lotus fruit before!


    There are also potatoes, which she had never heard of before, but Erlang from the Chu family said that they had seen them before, but they didn¡¯t know that potatoes were still edible.


    The snow lotus fruit was also dug from the mountain by everyone, so the eldest princess and Jinniang have long become Jiang Xinyan''s powder.


    As long as Jiang Xinyan said it, they never questioned, they ate happily and praised them.


    "This is even more delicious than the fresh lychees that are paid in tribute! It''s a pity that we can''t plant lychees on the mountain." The eldest princess sighed.


    "Grandmother, mother, although we can''t plant lychee trees in our fruit forest, there are more than 20 kinds of fruit trees!" Chu Lixiang also participated in the activity of planting fruit tree seedlings.


    "Xuan''er, how long will it take to eat fresh fruit?" Jin Niang asked while looking at Jiang Xinyan.


    For fear that she might make a big move, Yaner is still young and doesn''t understand this, so she must pay more attention.


    You can''t say it in the first three months of pregnancy, otherwise, Jin Niang wants to tell everyone aloud.


    "It takes three years for fruit trees to bloom and bear fruit at the earliest, and some fruit trees have a longer cycle." Jiang Xinyan said, seeing that the man did not answer Jinniang,


    Chu Lixuan didn''t deliberately not answer, but was thinking about how to answer. The fruit trees in their space would bloom and bear fruit relatively much faster.


    The flowering and fruiting cycle of fruit trees outside, he really doesn''t know! It''s a shame to say it wrong.


    Fortunately, his Xinxin knew everything, he looked at her affectionately and passionately, his eyes filled with affection and doting.


    "Brother Zheng, I will divide two bowls, you can bring it to your aunt and second aunt to taste, and the other bowl will be given to Master Cheng and the two masters." Jiang Xinyan divided most of them.


    There were not many people in their house, Jiang Xinyan wanted to scoop more, but she saw Jinniang looking at her with a "tiger eye".


    Jiang Xinyan felt that it was better to scoop less so that Jin Niang would not be unhappy. Anyway, it was to try something new, not to be full.


    Mrs. Cheng, General Wei and her uncle often play chess and chat together, and also do some farm work within their ability.


    Jiang Xinyan will give them a copy whenever they have delicious fresh food, which is a kind of respect.


    They will be happy like children, and Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin will be more attentive in teaching children.


    "Brother Zheng, hurry back and eat when you send it over. There are quite a few here." The eldest princess was not happy with Jin Niang watching Yaner scooping canned lychees.


    It¡¯s only been a few months, so why has it changed again! The eldest princess expressed her heartbreak.


    Niang Jin was all focused on Jiang Xinyan''s belly, and didn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law''s eyes, "Brother Xiang, sit next to your mother, don''t crowd your sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixiang: "..." Why is his mother so strange again, with his elder brother here, how can he occupy the side of his elder sister-in-law!


    After eating the lychee, the meal was served. Jinniang started to say that Yaner should pay attention to this and not eat that.


    Jiang Xinyan was confused, but she didn''t care, because she was angry with Chu Lixuan in the morning, and finally realized that she was lonely.


    Jinniang''s words were cryptic, Chu Lixuan couldn''t understand his mother''s meaning even more, and he didn''t care about his mother''s talkativeness when he was in a good mood.


    So this meal, everyone spent in the nagging of Jin Niang, and went to work on their own after the meal.


    Jinniang also chased after her and told her: "Xuaner, you have to take good care of Yaner, don''t walk so fast, don''t let her do heavy work..."


    Chu Lixuan took his little wife''s hand and walked faster without looking back. The couple went to see Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu first.


    Jiang Xinyan helped them feel the pulse: "Wei Dabin, do you feel any discomfort?"


    These ancients were all so physically fit? His internal organs were damaged by shocks last night, and they are almost repaired now.


    "Mrs. Hui, the subordinates feel that not only the internal injury is almost healed, but the internal strength has also improved." Wei Dabin suppressed his excitement and replied calmly.


    "Xinxin used a lot of rare and precious treasures in the internal injury pills made by Xinxin, which can improve internal strength. You should practice the inner strength mental method frequently these two days."


    Chu Lixuan knew that the medicinal herbs planted in the space, as well as the spiritual spring water, can improve internal strength, so his rare subordinate explained it.


    "Thank you, Master and Madam, my subordinates will definitely live up to your expectations." Wei Dabin heard that their master said that it can really improve internal strength.


    He wanted to scream with joy, but he couldn''t act like he had never seen the world and tried his best to suppress the excitement.


    Jiang Xinyan helped Zhao Yu to feel the pulse again: "Zhao Yu, your trauma is too severe, and the internal injury medicine has been suppressed. Don''t use internal force for the time being, lest the trauma wound rupture."


    "Subordinates will pay attention, will they improve their internal strength in the future?" Zhao Yu was very worried that Wei Dabin would surpass him.


    "Yes, the effect of the medicine is the same. As long as you adjust the breath and internal force, the effect of the medicine will be exerted, and the length of time will not be affected." Chu Lixuan explained.


    After taking the reassurance pill, Zhao Yu no longer had any burdens in his heart. He lay down at ease to recover from the wound, and he could not let the wound rupture and cause trouble to the father and his wife.


    "You two have a good rest, we still have something to do." Chu Lixuan said his farewell very humanely.


    shocked the whole room and his subordinates dropped their jaws, all of them staring at the back of their grandfather in astonishment.


    Chu Lixuan then arranged for Captain Xuelang to bring more than a thousand people to reclaim the barren mountain. The couple would go there.


    Another two people were arranged to pick up the people who were exchanged by Uncle Cheng, and sent them directly to the village at the foot of the mountain to settle down.


    "Master, those people won''t come to the castle?" Captain Snow Wolf asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, not everyone is eligible to enter our castle." Chu Lixuan would not know how influential his words were.


    Thank you very much for the monthly and recommended tickets of "Lu Yan", and also thank you very much for the recommended tickets. The three shifts are over today, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： into town

    Chapter 404 Entering the City


    Jiang Xinyan saw Captain Xuelang and Vice Captain, her pupils shrank sharply after hearing Chu Lixuan''s words, she didn''t know what the expression was.


    She felt that her husband was right, it was like this, and no one could live in their castle.


    In that case, the castle won''t be crowded! However, she would not ask Chu Lixuan in front of them.


    "My subordinates take orders. If we encounter Jinyiwei on the road, should we meet?" Captain Xuelang looked forward to it.


    He also wanted to show his skills, even if he lost his life, he felt that his martial arts were not as good as those of General Wei and Master Zhao.


    But both of them were badly wounded, and he was sure to die, then he wouldn''t back down.


    "I won''t encounter it. Jin Yiwei has already entered the city of Youzhou Palace at this time, and I must have a day off." Chu Lixuan said.


    "You can rest assured to open up the wasteland, and send a signal when you encounter something. Your father and I will protect you by your side."


    Jiang Xinyan thought that their pupils shrank sharply. Could it be that they were frightened by Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu''s injuries!


    Chu Lixuan knew what they were thinking. When he said it, he didn''t mean it. Now it had an unexpected effect, and he was very happy.


    Since he got married to Jiang Xinyan, he hasn''t used tricks to win people''s hearts for a long time. What he said just now is indeed his inner thoughts.


    Captain Xuelang was moved when he heard what his wife said. They were not afraid of death! Just moved.


    "My subordinates take orders, thank you for your kindness and love." He turned around and left.


    "Well, Lord will arrange for a few more people who can cook to bring food with you, so I won''t treat you badly."


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t mind saying more good things. If you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse. He knows this well.


    The Snow Wolf captains stepped faster, and they received the constant care from the master and the wife.


    "Husband, what happened to them?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    "They were moved and thought we were too good to them." Chu Lixuan didn''t hide it from her.


    "We should do this too! They help us with our work, so we naturally have to be nice to them."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife who was smiling with frowning eyes, and her heart was even softer, "Xinxin is just too kind."


    I feel that there is an indescribable appeal and vitality in her. Listening to her voice is like bathing in sunshine, full of hope and happiness.


    The couple strolled hand in hand in the castle, watching the seedlings they planted with their own hands, laughing all the way...


    In Youzhou Futai Mansion, Mr. Futai, who was handling official business, heard that many Jinyiwei came from outside the city.


    Mao Yiming, the newly appointed government official, put down his official duties and led a group of his men to greet him at the gate of the city. In fact, there were no refugees in Youzhou for a long time.


    The city gate was opened and no one came in. Outside the city, except for the king of Zhenbei, all the people fled.


    There are only people in the city who want to go out and join the King of Zhenbei. The people still don''t know that there is a very wealthy exile in Lianni Town, so Mao Yiming ordered the city gates to be closed.


    Only those who are injured, disabled, or sick can leave the city, and the healthy people are not let out. Otherwise, Mao Yiming is afraid that his people will be gone.


    Leaving him as a bare commander would be really embarrassing. He has not been addicted to officials since he took office!


    Therefore, it is better to keep the gates of Youzhou Fucheng closed, and there is no need for people in the city to go out and hang out.


    "Xiaguan has seen the adults, but I don''t know that the adults are here, and the lower officials have not been far away to welcome them." Mao Yiming saluted with sincerity and fear.


    "This seat was ordered to pass by this place, Master Mao needn''t be polite." The commander said unsteadily.


    Zhong Mo: "..." They have already greeted them at the gate of the city, and they are not welcome from afar. Do they still have to go to Pingqing House to pick them up?


    Along the way, Mao Yiming kept talking flattering words, and his commanding spirit was not good. He was originally a cold person, so there was no embarrassment at all.


    Jinyiwei led more than a thousand subordinates and entered the city of Youzhou, accompanied by Futai Mao Yiming.


    There are hardly any people walking on the streets in the city, and there are no hawkers on both sides of the streets.


    Especially the slums in the west of the city are empty, while the east and south of the city are still full of people, which were originally the areas where aristocratic families and rich people lived.


    Aristocratic families and rich people, their houses have food to eat, and there are also swarms of slaves in the house, and they are not affected by the locust plague.


    Zhuangzi in the city has fertile fields and land. Although the fields have been planted with crops, they have not yet seen green shoots. They should have been sown recently.


    The fertile field has also been turned over, and the seedlings have not been planted, even if it is just turned over, this is the situation.


    That is also a bit more vital than the barren hills and fields outside the city, and there are many weeds.


    "Master Mao, haven''t you thought about arranging some people to farm outside the city?" Zhong Mo asked.


    "Lord Zhong doesn''t know, there are still many villagers in our city that are not enough for manpower to plant."


    Mao Yiming didn''t dare to say that the west of the city was empty, and he still wanted to find some people to live in the city!


    "That''s right! There was no one on the other side of the road we just walked over, and so many people starved to death in your Youzhou?"


    was really afraid of what was coming. He was still worried about how to cover up the past, so Zhong Mo asked.


    "This time, not many people died of starvation in the city. The king of Zhenbei recruited them, and all the people in the city went to the border camp in Zhenbei."


    Mao Yiming wiped away a cold sweat. He was also a talented young man in the capital back then, with a bright future. Because someone in his family committed an accident, he was implicated.


    was thrown into Youzhou by the sage, where the birds did not shit, and he was praised for his experience, and he was suppressed by Master Wu for ten years.


    From a 20-year-old handsome boy to a 30-year-old middle-aged uncle, he has no place to display his talents at all.


    This finally managed to get rid of Master Wu. It was when Mao Yiming showed it, and he was full of energy and ready to do a great job.


    I don''t know! The people came out in a row, and they all wanted to go to the King of Zhenbei, because there was nowhere to eat.


    Mao Yiming, a newly appointed government with no family backing and no food reserves, what can he do to keep the people!


    So he listened to the words of King Zhenbei and sold the land in Lianni Town and the ten surrounding counties to an exile named Jiang Xinyan.


    in exchange for a lot of food, as well as fish, pork and other food, so that not only can support his family and men, but also the city defense.


    These things, Mao Yiming did not dare to tell the commander, if the sage knew about it, he might not know how to punish him.


    He wants to make political achievements too much, he can''t do anything without capital!


    Now, Mao Yiming has enough food, I heard that the commander came with a lot of Jinyiwei.


    Then he didn''t hurry to put down the official duties at hand, and ran to the gate of the city to meet the commander.


    "It''s a good thing to go to the military camp to exercise." Zhong Mo said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： very sorry

    Chapter 405 I regret it


    Mao Yiming was also not sure what Zhong Mo meant. He didn''t know if it was a good thing. Now that he was no longer short of food, he wanted to keep people.


    "Hey! Don''t talk about your poor place. Now there are no people living in the villages near Pingqing House, and a lot of fields are deserted."


    Zhong Mo saw Mao Yiming''s face full of sadness, he could only tell the truth to comfort him, he was not familiar with Mao Yiming, and could not say other words of comfort.


    The envoy of Zhen Fu was still in a coma. The commander was seriously injured and did not want to speak. Zhong Mo was the only one who could speak to Mao Yiming.


    "Xiaguan also took the time to walk out of the city, and it was deserted for hundreds of miles."


    Mao Yiming emphasized that he didn''t want Jinyiwei to lead them to harm his God of Wealth!


    "We met a group of disciples from Tianyi Valley yesterday, did they come into the city?" Zhong Mo asked.


    "No! I didn''t see anyone coming to the city gate." This is a fact, he really didn''t see anyone from Tianyi Valley, Mao Yiming was alert.


    He was so shocked that he was in a cold sweat. Hearing Zhong Mo''s words, Mao Yiming could see it at this moment, and the listless appearance of the commander was injured.


    There is also a comatose pacifier, because of this pacifier, Mao Yiming had seen it last time.


    Could it be that the wounded commander was caused by the exiles led by Jiang Xinyan? Mao Yiming knew how powerful the commander was.


    He has been busy rectifying a series of affairs in the city since he took office, and has not yet had time to visit Jiang Xinyan, the God of Wealth.


    I don''t know who he is, whether he is a man or a woman, someone who has so much food will definitely not be a simple person.


    Besides, it is impossible for people from Tianyi Valley to come to Youzhou without entering the city.


    He thought about it and said, "No one has come to look for Xiguan recently. It''s too poor here. People from Tianyi Valley should want to go to those bustling places in the capital."


    "The disciples of the Tianyi Valley beat our Zhenfu envoy into a coma. They were severely injured by our commanding lord. In the end, they ran away before they could pack up a lot of food."


    Zhong Mo was embarrassed to say that his adoptive father was also seriously injured, which would be a shame.


    "The commander is invincible in the world. He is as powerful as ever, and he actually drove away all the disciples of the Tianyi Valley."


    Mao Yiming said compliments diligently, like a mirror in his heart. After the commander took Jin Yiwei away, he must go to Sludge Town.


    Those exiles dare not look down on them. The king of Zhenbei was forced by the surname He to go to those exiles, and the ones who bought the land were also exiles.


    Mao Yiming had a scruples in his heart, and led his group into the mansion, and soon served a sumptuous meal.


    pity! The food was prepared by Mao Yiming before he went out, and it was naturally very rich.


    Mao Yiming regretted it to death now, he would not have prepared such a sumptuous meal for them if he had known that there was a conflict between them and the exiles.


    The commander-in-chief and Zhong Mo did not expect that there is still such a sumptuous meal in the current Youzhou city.


    They had eight dishes at their table, and his more than 1,000 subordinates could actually eat white rice, as well as one meat and one vegetarian.


    And when they were in Pingqing Mansion, the bureaucracy told him that he was poor, saying that everyone in the city just waited for the crops to come out of the fields before they could get food.


    just gave the commander a meal of white rice and a vegetarian dish, and his subordinates ate wild vegetable porridge.


    "Master Mao, I never imagined that your life in this bitter and cold place is better than our current capital."


    Zhong Mo asked aloud after being surprised, he was so curious, no wonder his adoptive father brought them here to deposit grain and grass.


    Mao Yiming''s bowels were turning blue. When he heard that the commander brought more than 1,000 people to the gate of Youzhou.


    He was very worried, thinking that there was another traitor in the city. He has been rectifying it in recent months and found no abnormality.


    That''s why he cooked all the good dishes in the city. He wanted to curry favor with the leader, but now he can only emphasize that he has exhausted his family.


    "Xiaguan, this is the ration left by the King of Zhenbei for the people in the city. All of them are used to entertain the commander and the adults. You have worked **** your journey."


    "The King of Zhenbei really loves the people like a son! He left so much food for the people." Zhong Mo could only sigh.


    No matter how kind he is, he still needs to be full. His subordinates ate two meals of rice last night and this morning.


    not only hugged and cried happily, but finally licked the bowl clean before putting it down!


    Now I see rice and two other dishes. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s the rations of the common people, so I can only feed their temples with five internal organs first.


    The commander has a serious internal injury and has no appetite, but he is reluctant to give up when he sees a very rich meal.


    I just endured a bowl of rice and ate a lot of meat dishes, and the end result was even more uncomfortable.


    After eating, he went to rest, Zhong Mo could only follow him and serve him closely.


    Mao Yiming breathed a sigh of relief. He had wanted to join the line of Lord Commander and return to the capital smoothly in the future.


    caught up with the commander, that is, showing his face in front of the saint, not to mention the prosperous official luck in the future, at least he has a lot of face in front of the family.


    While eating, he heard Zhong Mo, a confidant of the commander, say that they do not have such a life in the capital.


    The commander has a high position and authority, and his confidant is several levels higher than his Mao Yiming!


    Then how can a shrimp like him survive in the capital? Does it make sense to go back?


    He does not worry about eating and drinking here, the wine is comparable to tribute wine, the fish is really delicious, and the rice cooked with rice is particularly fragrant.


    Mao Yiming recalled the way those Jinyiwei devoured the dinner, as if they were reincarnated by a starving ghost.


    He sold ten counties to Jiang Xinyan, so that the people of their entire Youzhou City could eat rations for a year.


    That''s why he dared to use so much food to flatter the commander, because he has the confidence! After half a year, they have new food out.


    Mao Yiming was very confused at this moment, he asked the master: "Are we doing this wrong?"


    "Your Excellency didn''t know the situation in the capital before, so it was right to be wrong." Master is also a good person, how dare he say that Your Excellency is wrong!


    "Then we can only pray that they will leave tomorrow. Lord Zhong Mo said that he was passing by, so he must be looking for King Zhenbei." Mao Yiming regretted it very much.


    "Yeah! I knew that the Jinyi guards were passing by here to find the King of Zhenbei, so we shouldn''t bring out so many good dishes to entertain them." The master said immediately.


    "Then go and ask again, what are they looking for the King of Zhenbei?" Mao Yiming was worried that he would lead them to find the exiles, that would not cut off his fortune!


    At this time, Mao Yiming had a different kind. He spent his whole life as a government office in Youzhou City, and he lived a comfortable life these days.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, since the commander has been severely injured, it shows how powerful the other party is."


    "Hahaha..." Mao Yiming was comforted by the master, and let out a low laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： decadent

    Chapter 406 Decadent


    Chu Lixuan just guessed that the Jinyi Guards had entered Youzhou City, but he didn''t know their situation.


    He won''t care, at least the commander has no way to secretly come to Sludge Town. If it does come, he doesn''t mind destroying him.


    The couple woke up in the spring morning, looking at the endless potatoes, the green seedlings, and the watermelon fields on the hilltops in the distance, showing the preciousness and seduction of their lives.


    "Husband, the seeds we planted in the spring are all flourishing, illuminating the hope in everyone and inspiring our enthusiasm."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the fields stretched out beside her, and spoke to him softly with a smile on her brows and eyes.


    A confident, beautiful, vivid, and charming woman, either charming, or spirited, or blue-hearted, or Duanxiu calm... Such a woman is his Chu Lixuan''s little wife.


    His heart was as sweet as eating honey, he stretched his long arms around her slender waist and said tenderly.


    "All of this is due to Xinxin. Cheng Taifu said that there have been no potatoes grown here for generations, let alone watermelons and cantaloupes..."


    The doting in Chu Lixuan''s eyes, and the complimenting tone made Jiang Xinyan addicted, "Giggle... I''m just amazing."


    "Haha... Showtime is the most powerful Showtime in the world."


    The people working in the fields and fields heard the laughter like silver bells, and then looked up at the crops they planted, which will be food in the near future.


    They also laughed happily together...


    The difference from the fun in the castle is that the atmosphere in the barracks in Zhenbei is depressed, according to the detective soldiers coming back to report.


    The Beiyue army was very close to the border. In two days, the Beiyue army was about to overwhelm the border, and they had no food for a few days.


    "My lord, while we still have two days to go, let''s go for a walk in the deep mountains and old forests, and hunt some wild animals to come back in case of emergency." A general said.


    "What is the emergency! We are going to be hungry soon, this is a must-go trip." Another general said a little angrily.


    The emperor also deceived people too much. He didn''t give them military pay and forced them to hand over so much food and grass, but he didn''t dare to say this.


    "No, it''s very dangerous for you to go to the deep mountains and old forests. If you get injured, what can we do to fight the North Vietnamese Army?" The sergeant said calmly.


    "This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, what should we do?"


    "Are we just watching the soldiers go hungry and fight the North Vietnamese Army?"


    "The soldiers are full, they will definitely win this time. Over the years, we have not beaten the North Vietnamese barbarians back."


    Speaking of winning the battle, the generals began to feel better again. After all, they were still very confident in dealing with the North Vietnamese Army.


    They feel that even if they are hungry, they will not lose, but after a few days of starvation, the cheering voice will not be loud enough!


    King Zhenbei sat in the main seat and never spoke. In the past, he was the most active speaker. He has always been brave and good at fighting and likes the battlefield.


    I''ve been addicted to playing with beauties these days. After all, I''m old, and I''m still in good spirits in the first few days, but my mental state is not good in the next few days.


    In the entire Zhenbei Army, no one''s martial arts can surpass the Zhenbei King, if the king is still lethargic.


    Then, who is going to fight the Great General Uri of North Vietnam this time!


    The strategist thought worriedly, he didn''t dare to say that the king of Zhenbei was wrong, they all knew that the king was making a fool of himself, but they didn''t know how it became like this.


    If possible, the military advisor wanted to kill Wu Meiren. He felt that the woman must be a meticulous work left by He Jianjun.


    Otherwise, how could their wise and martial prince become like this!


    Actually, Wu Meiren was really not under the orders of anyone. She had no support, so she left her dignity and tried her best to win the favor of the prince.


    Xuanyuanchen looked at everyone, and then looked at his father, his mighty and domineering father no longer existed, sitting on the throne was a listless old man.


    Xuanyuanchen was so frightened by his own thought, God!


    "Father, the boy thinks that 10,000 soldiers should be sent to the deep mountains to hunt wild animals, and the rest of the soldiers should practice in the camp to prepare for battle. What do you think?"


    King Zhenbei was just mentally weak, not a brain problem, so he knew the eyes of the soldiers.


    He also knew that it was not good for him to be so addicted to beauty, but he couldn''t stop it, and King Zhenbei thought he was addicted.


    The reason why he has been lethargic for the past two days is because he is not satisfied with the two beauties, and he also eats their maids together...


    The King of Zhenbei felt very happy, and he was happier than ever before. He finally knew the fun of those gangsters in the capital.


    "This king thinks this suggestion is very good, so I will follow the proposal of General Xuanyuan." King Zhenbei''s voice was not as full of energy as before.


    "Then let this general lead the infantry battalion to the deep mountains." Xuanyuanchen was very happy when he got the approval of his father.


    Xuanyuanchen took everyone to eat a meal of white porridge and set off, and the other soldiers continued to line up.


    The military advisor asked Leng Yue in private: "Would you like to find an opportunity to kill that beauty Wu?"


    "This is not good! The lord will be angry. It''s not a problem for this general to be punished. I''m afraid that the lord will find Wang Meiren and Lin Meiren again..."


    "General Leng, do you think that Wu Meiren is the meticulous work of He Jianjun?" The military advisor was heartbroken.


    "It shouldn''t be, she doesn''t have this letter to send out now." Leng Yue said pertinently, he knew the inside story.


    "You are stupid! What letter is she going to pass? Look at the decadent life of the prince recently, that woman is trying to destroy our prince."


    What the strategist didn''t know was that once a person wanted to fall, his mentality would collapse. The King of Zhenbei had been conscientiously guarding the border for more than 30 years.


    has failed his princess, his sons, dedicated his life to the territory of Dongchen wholeheartedly, and now, his emperor''s elder brother is still forcing him to do so.


    His persistence is a joke, and his life is meaningless. He is mighty and domineering, but all of his sons are dummies.


    King Zhenbei was drunk that day and accidentally found a different experience for the first time in his life. Afterwards, he was not satisfied and wanted to try again...


    Until that day, the King of Zhenbei found two beauties to sleep with as usual, Song Meiren''s mother, a half-old **** who still had a charm, waited by his side, and took the initiative to join...


    Then and then there is no more, he has been addicted to it and can''t extricate himself, the King of Zhenbei has always known that old women are so interesting.


    No matter how old Aunt Song is, she is also a woman ten years younger than King Zhenbei, and she is also a young lady trained by a big family in the Lu family.


    She knows a lot of tricks, and the half-old lady is also a woman who admires the King of Zhenbei, so you can imagine how like a wolf like a tiger.


    If King Zhenbei hadn''t broken down, he wouldn''t have been attracted to an old woman and fallen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Wonderful

    Chapter 407 Wonderful Infinite


    The King of Zhenbei wanted to send Ice Soul to find Chu Lixuan, hoping to borrow some food for the soldiers to eat, but at this time, his heart was all about his beauty.


    After the ?? meeting, King Zhenbei couldn''t wait to return to his yard, and he liked to listen to their vulgar abuse with disgust.


    If the King of Zhenbei didn''t want a few women to find out, he could easily do it. Every time, he listened excitedly to the filthy words in the room.


    I have to say that once a person has fallen, he will like a decadent life and gradually become unwilling.


    Wu Meiren: "I''ve never seen such a shameless old woman like you, your daughter''s men will rob her."


    Aunt Song: "Smelly shameless, if you want shame, you won''t rob the prince with my daughter."


    Song Yuemei: "Mother, please stop arguing with my sister. When the prince is coming back, sister Wu, don''t say a few words."


    "Yoha~ Song Xiao bitch~ You should call the old lady sister~ All the women of the prince are your sister~" Wu Meiren deliberately disgusted their mother and daughter.


    "What is Wu **** making all the fuss about? What do you, a **** who grew up in a mountain village know, you really haven''t seen the world. Today, the sage is married to the queen sister and niece."


    King Zhenbei didn''t want to hear it anymore, so he walked in quickly, "Beautiful people, this king is back."


    "My lord~ I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner~" Wu Meiren coquettishly acted like a spoiled coquettish girl, her face that had been hideous just a moment ago disappeared.


    "Your Highness~" Song Meiren pulled the left arm of King Zhenbei unwillingly.


    Aunt Song saw that Wang Ye was holding her arms on both sides, so she squatted directly in front of King Zhenbei, "Prince~I will feed you~"


    "Okay, okay, the food that Mrs. Lu feeds this king is very sweet. Come, Yan''er will eat it too." King Zhenbei had never been fed by others before.


    A few people happily ate, drank, talked and laughed, and then it was logical that the phoenix fell¡­


    I can''t see it at all, Wu Meiren quarreled with Song San''s mother and daughter just like a shrew.


    Aunt Song was pulled out by Concubine Li for grinding every day. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she ran to the yard of the King of Zhenbei to find her daughter.


    Actually, she also wanted to pick up the plane to sue Concubine Li Shu, and then take another look at the God of War, who she had been thinking about for half her life.


    She used a good rouge gouache, and the charm of a half-old Xu Niang still remained. Aunt Song was originally a beautiful embryo.


    It''s just that, after more than ten years in the countryside, I have been exposed to the sun and rain, and I haven''t eaten three meals a day. My skin is dull, dull, and my hands are thick. Because of the compulsion of life, I don''t have rouge gouache to maintain.


    Although Aunt Song gave birth to four children, all of her children were born in the capital. At that time, she was dressed in fine clothes and sustenance, and she had no trouble with three meals, and there were groups of servants, but her body did not suffer any loss.


    In addition, she also knows a little bit about how to take care of herself in medicine, so no matter how bad the wind and rain are, the foundation is not bad, if she maintains it in the Zhenbei Wangfu for half a year.


    There is a good rouge gouache to maintain the skin. Although it is not as fair and supple, it also has the charm of a mature beauty.


    Aunt Song never dreamed that when she entered the courtyard of King Zhenbei during the day, she would hear discordant voices from their room.


    If she heard her daughter''s cry alone, Aunt Song wouldn''t rush in, but when she heard Wu Meiren''s voice, she rushed in regardless.


    At that time, when King Zhenbei was lustful, he looked up and saw another beauty, "Beauty, what are you still standing there in a daze, come here quickly~"


    Aunt Song had always had an obsession with the King of Zhenbei, and there was no reason to speak of it, so she walked over like that...


    She is much more clever than the two young beauties Wu Meiren, and she soon attracted the king of Zhenbei, and she won''t be embarrassed after that.


    From that day on, Aunt Song lived in the courtyard of King Zhenbei, and Concubine Li wanted to trouble her, but there was no door.


    Wu Meiren is even more jealous and crazy. As long as the prince is not there, they will quarrel like crazy, and will scold anything ugly.


    Aunt Song spent 12 years in the country, Song Meiren can be said to have grown up in the country, and their peculiar rural screeching voices steadily overwhelmed Wu Meiren.


    At this time, the lord came, and we played happily together...


    Chu Lixuan walked on the field with Jiang Xinyan''s waist in his arms, not knowing that the King of Zhenbei had fallen into decadence.


    He didn''t know for the time being that the Beiyue army was going to attack, but the Beiyue army was nothing in Chu Lixuan''s eyes.


    To attack the Dongchen border, that is the best, Chu Lixuan and the others can go to scramble for war horses, and the war horses picked out by the North Vietnamese military camp must be the best breed.


    Their city wall has been built, but the house inside has not been completely completed, and the interior decoration has not been completed. It should be after the autumn harvest.


    "Husband, let''s go to the border at night to see if the North Vietnam will call." Jiang Xinyan just said casually.


    "In terms of time, if you want to attack, it will only take a few days, but the King of Zhenbei didn''t send someone to borrow food."


    Chu Lixuan was willing to tell her what he thought about his little wife, and analyze it together.


    In the past, he would never tell anyone the doubts in his heart, and he would ponder everything in his heart.


    "The King of Zhenbei must be embarrassed to ask to borrow food again. In my opinion, the prince of the floor tiles in North Vietnam will definitely go back to add fuel to the flames."


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t say is that the second prince alone might not be able to talk about the King of Beiyue, but it''s hard to say with that crazy princess.


    The second prince of North Vietnam, who was discussed by Jiang Xinyan and his wife, was on the way with an army of 300,000 people.


    The best general in North Vietnam is General Wu Ri Gaoshan, the second prince Wu Liglin supervises the army, and the third prince and General Mo are the vanguards.


    Why did the third prince save the envoy but failed to stop this war?


    This has to start with the Queen of Beiyue. More than 20 years ago, her family was the second largest tribe on the grassland.


    After being subdued by North Vietnam, he married the best daughter to the King of North Vietnam. The so-called strong alliance is wonderful.


    The King and Queen of Beiyue have also been mixing oil with honey for several years, but after a few years of freshness, the King of Beiyue began to hunt for beauties again.


    The Queen ?? is also a powerful woman. She has given birth to two sons and a daughter in the past few years, and she does not try to be jealous.


    All focus is on cultivating sons and daughters. Maybe her share of strength is too sharp, and the eldest prince taught is cruel.


    The second prince is a mindless pet lover, and his daughter is an arrogant and domineering **** who only loves beautiful men.


    The King of Beiyue is a wise and powerful man on the grassland, and the queen is the best phoenix on the grassland, and it can be said that the genes are excellent.


    Perhaps, their genetic mutation may also have a lot to do with acquired cultivation. Anyway, the three children are hard to say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： hit and miss

    Chapter 408


    The third prince rode a high-headed horse alongside General Mo, walking at the front of the team, and the anger in his heart could not be suppressed no matter what.


    He racked his brains and couldn''t figure it out, but this time he clearly had a chance to win, but he lost a tragic loss.


    The second prince, Wuli Green, failed to exchange, and on the way back, he was robbed of horses, cattle and sheep by the people of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Together, the two brothers and sisters did not want to blame the man who killed the mission on the King of Zhenbei. The sixth princess still wanted to please the King of Zhenbei and strive to bring the beautiful man back.


    By mistake, although the minister of the mission was rescued by the people of the third prince, there was no trouble in the end.


    The third prince did not count it, and his second prince was so brainless, he was willing to listen to the sixth princess in everything.


    Wuliger thought that when his second emperor returned, he would have to cry to his father, so that he would have a chance to blame the king of Zhenbei.


    Then he sent the envoys to the main hall and confronted his second imperial brother. In that case, not only would his father not raise troops to attack Dongchen.


    The third prince felt that he might go to Dongchen again to exchange food with King Zhenbei, and the two countries would live in peace in the future.


    The third prince had a sweet dream, wondering if he could see that little prince next time he went to Dongchen Kingdom.


    Wuli Green really returned to the palace full of embarrassment, and also cried to his father, but the content of his cry was not to blame the King of Zhenbei.


    Because his sister likes the beautiful men of Dongchen country, he can''t say that the people of Dongchen country are not good, he just listens to the sixth princess.


    As soon as the second prince entered the palace in ragged clothes, he knelt on his knees and cried, his heartbroken appearance moved everyone present.


    "Father~ woo... my son is useless... We were disturbed by the envoy when we exchanged food. We didn''t succeed in the exchange, so we had to come back with horses, cattle and sheep to ask his father for advice.


    However, when we arrived in North Vietnam, a group of people appeared out of nowhere and snatched all our horses, cattle and sheep.


    Father... woo woo...they still want to kill my son''s brother and sister, but fortunately my father gave son a lot of guards and secret guards.


    However, those people knew the people around Erchen too well, and they abolished all the guards, secret guards and martial arts around Erchen.


    There are only the last few people left, desperate to **** Erchen and younger sister back, mother... Are those envoys colluding with people from other tribes?


    They also wanted to kill Erchen, woohoo... Erchen almost never saw his father, king and mother. "


    "Which **** who ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall, dares to collude with outsiders to hurt my son, that''s okay, hurry up and investigate this king." The King of Beiyue was furious.


    The third prince stood in the hall stunned, his hands and feet were cold and trembling all over, if the envoys said that he saved them.


    Then, will his father and mother think that he is the one who colluded with other tribes!


    However, he had already arranged the envoys outside the hall, and the envoys did not know what the second prince in the hall said.


    According to the thinking of normal people, they all agreed that the second prince would blame the person who killed the envoy on the king of Zhenbei.


    The third prince never thought that his second brother would be shameless and brainless. He despised this idiot brother very much, but contempt could not solve the problem.


    People without brains can make you unable to turn over. When you have brains, who else is his opponent!


    The third prince fell into deep self-doubt. He prided himself on being smart, but was caught off guard by a straw bag.


    Fortunately, the people around the third prince are competent, knowing that even if the envoys come forward, it is useless.


    could only leave with the envoys quietly. Fortunately, in order to prevent the second prince from finding out, the envoys all dressed up.


    The Queen of Beiyue knew too much about her children. When she sat in the upper seat and saw her son''s eyes twinkle, she knew that Wuli Green was lying.


    The queen was angry and did not argue, but she would not demolish her son''s platform, and she would ask her privately if there was anything.


    "Your anger, your lord, even though we are the insider, the king of Zhenbei is also responsible. He believed it as soon as he was provoked by the villain. Your Majesty, we raised our troops and robbed them of their food."


    "What the queen said is reasonable, and General Wuri obeyed the order and immediately selected 300,000 elite soldiers to go to the border gate of Dongchen Great River.


    Wuliger and General Mo are the vanguard, and Wuliger is the supervisor, and they go together. "The King of Beiyue is a belligerent master in his bones.


    He learned that Nanman was at war with Dongchen Kingdom, and without any reason, the King of Beiyue wanted to attack Dongchen Kingdom.


    Besides, there is such a perfect excuse this time, but the King of Beiyue never dreamed that this time, their soldiers in North Vietnam would be defeated.


    Chu Lixuan led Jiang Xinyan to inspect their farm, and occasionally gave pointers to the people at work, and didn''t go home for dinner until it was dark.


    "Yan''er, why have you been busy outside? Hurry up and sit down, is there any discomfort?" Jinniang saw her daughter-in-law at the door and hurried up to ask.


    "Mother, I''m fine, I don''t feel any discomfort, I just went to see the fields and watermelon vegetables." Jiang Xinyan was frightened by Jinniang''s enthusiasm.


    Especially the look in Jinniang''s eyes when she looked at her, her worry was burning hot, which made her feel inexplicable.


    This mother-in-law hasn''t been a demon for a long time. These two days are so abnormal. Could it be that she was not having a good time?


    "Mother, do you have anything you want to eat recently?" Jiang Xinyan thought, life is nothing but food, clothing, and shelter.


    Wearing should also be done step by step. If you live in the Jianhao Heng Palace, you can only work on eating.


    If it can make them happy, then she doesn''t mind giving them a better meal, anyway, Jiang Xinyan is relatively idle during this time.


    "Mother doesn''t want to eat anything, as long as you guys are fine, Yan''er, don''t lift heavy things, and don''t walk too fast."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that there was nothing wrong with what Jin Niang said, but it sounded strange, "Don''t worry, mother, I have nothing to do with my husband."


    "That''s good, Yan''er, do you want to drink water?" Jinniang stood and stared at Jiang Xinyan hotly.


    "Mother, you sit down to eat, I will take good care of Xinxin, don''t worry about it."


    Chu Lixuan felt the panic in his mother''s eyes when she looked at Xinxin. He wanted to get angry but was afraid of scaring Xinxin, so he could only suppress his anger and say.


    Chu Lixiang held his mother''s hand like a man, "Mother, you have a seat. Today, there is your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs, and the braised pork that your grandmother and teacher love to eat."


    "Pi Monkey, do you have your favorite food?" The eldest princess also liked this winking grandson very much.


    "Grandmother, I like every dish on this table, all taught by my sister-in-law, can I not like it?"


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lixiang''s cuteness and coquettishness made everyone laugh.


    "Grandmother, Master, Brother Xiang, Brother Zheng came to eat. We went to see the vegetable seedlings this afternoon, and we will cook new dishes for you to try in a few days."


    Jiang Xinyan forgot about Jin Niang''s strange behavior when she saw that everyone was happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： to get rich

    Chapter 409 is going to make a fortune


    Chu Lixuan saw that his little wife didn''t mind, he was still very dissatisfied with his mother, but he would suppress his anger.


    "Xinxin drink the soup." He filled a bowl of soup and handed it to her gently, and then he filled a bowl and started drinking the soup.


    Other people at the table are used to doing it by themselves. Master Jing Hui especially likes to eat braised pork, which is spicy and not greasy.


    As long as there is braised pork in every meal, she will eat a little more. She doesn''t like to bite the ribs, she thinks it is not elegant, mainly because she sticks to her teeth.


    The long princess also doesn''t like to eat sweet and sour spare ribs, she doesn''t like sweet and sour, so she eats braised pork with Mrs.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished drinking a bowl of soup, she liked to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, it was fragrant, sour and sweet, so she ate a few ribs in a row.


    "Yan''er, do you feel sick after eating so much?" Jinniang asked worriedly while biting the ribs.


    When she was pregnant, she couldn''t smell the meat, she would vomit after eating it. Yan''er just ate a few pieces!


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." The old lady wanted to swear, so she wanted to put this big bowl of sweet and sour pork ribs on her head.


    There are so many sweet and sour pork ribs in this bowl. She knows that Jin Niang likes to eat it. She, Chu Lixuan, Brother Zheng and Brother Xiang all like to eat it.


    Therefore, every time she makes sweet and sour pork ribs, she has a lot of rations, enough for everyone to enjoy it, and everyone can eat it.


    For example, if you eat braised pork at night, there is only a small bowl, because only two people eat it, Princess Chang and Master Jing Hui.


    When other people on the table have sweet and sour pork ribs, they will not eat braised pork, and neither her grandmother nor grandmother likes sweet and sour pork ribs.


    Therefore, these two dishes are usually served at the same time, but the amount is different. Is Jin Niang usually not full?


    "No! Mother, you all know that I especially like sweet and sour pork ribs." Jiang Xinyan suppressed her anger and bit her ribs fiercely.


    Chu Lixuan picked up a few spare ribs with chopsticks and put them into her bowl: "Xinxin can eat more if she likes it. This bowl is big enough for everyone to eat."


    Chu Lixiang even took a few chopsticks and spare ribs for his mother, thinking silently in his heart, mother, please eat quickly!


    Jinniang knew that everyone had misunderstood her meaning. Last time she asked Yaner if she was pregnant, her son''s fierce eyes frightened her.


    My heart trembles when I think about it now, hey! She was just worried about Yan''er and had no other intentions. Even her mother-in-law glared at her. Jinniang thought she was too difficult!


    Everyone ate silently and stopped talking. The dinner table was not as relaxed as it used to be, but no one would mind Jinniang''s abnormality too much.


    After all, she has a criminal record. If Jin Niang knew that everyone thought of her like this, she would definitely cry, but she didn''t know.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space and went to farm, and Jiang Xinyan went to pick lychees. Not only did she like to eat them, but the eldest princess and her grandmother also liked to eat lychees.


    So, she had to pick some to eat, and she also made some canned lychees and brought them out to eat.


    After eating the lychees, the pears will ripen, and the watermelons and cantaloupes outside will also ripen.


    Um! Life is full of sunshine, Jiang Xinyan sat on the lychee tree and saw that Chu Lixuan was resting, she sang a song today is a good day.


    Listening to songs for a while when he is resting can also help restore his mental strength and relieve fatigue.


    If Chu Lixuan was harvesting rice with mental power, it would affect his mental concentration.


    The couple finished their work, and while he was adjusting his breath, Jiang Xinyan fed a dozen lychees to the man, and then washed up.


    "Xinxin, let''s go to the border to see." Chu Lixuan remembered every word she said clearly.


    "Okay! I forgot to eat the delicious lychees." Jiang Xinyan really doesn''t remember, if she remembered, she would have finished work earlier.


    Recently, Chu Lixuan has worked overtime to grow rice. There are two warehouses of grain in the space, enough to feed 60,000 people in their castle for half a year.


    Men like it, and Jiang Xinyan doesn''t mind it, not to mention that she is used to stockpiling grain herself, and it is the most wonderful thing for anyone who has leftover money and rice.


    The couple appeared at the place where they grabbed the horse last time with a single thought. This grassland is vast and boundless as far as the eye can see.


    really made them realize that there was a fire a few hundred miles ahead, and when they passed by the light, they heard the boiling voice of people.


    "This North Vietnam really intends to attack us, who gave them the courage?" Jiang Xinyan raised her head and asked the man.


    "Hehe~ The King of Beiyue must know that we are at war with Nanman and want to take the opportunity to rob our food."


    Chu Lixuan likes to see her self-confident and smug look the most, which is particularly moving under the moonlight.


    "Husband, let''s go into the space to see how many horses they have, hehe~ We are going to make a fortune, we can''t count them.


    There are 200,000 war horses, husband, do we rob them all or leave some for them? "


    "As long as Xinxin is happy, I will rob as much as I want for your husband." Chu Lixuan is not bragging, he has this strength.


    He now has 60,000 people. If one person grabs one horse, he is 60,000. It is not difficult for one person to grab two horses.


    With Chu Lixuan alone, it is naturally impossible. No matter how powerful the martial arts are, they can''t match the siege of the army.


    He can fight against a few masters, and the rest of the soldiers will play against his subordinates. Chu Lixuan believes that his subordinates will have no problem with one-on-two.


    Then, grabbing 100,000 horses is no problem, he told Jiang Xinyan about the result of the budget.


    In ancient times, it was very rare to make war* and fortune. Jiang Xinyan could not wait to go home with a laugh in the sky. How can I be a Penghao people.


    "Husband~ Would you like to go and see what King Zhenbei is busy with?" Jiang Xinyan asked happily hugging his narrow waist.


    "Okay!" Chu Lixuan thought, the war is imminent, and the King of Zhenbei should be training troops or discussing matters with his staff.


    Therefore, he readily agreed to his little wife''s request, and the couple appeared on the roof of Zhenbei King''s courtyard as soon as their thoughts moved.


    Chu Lixuan was still wondering, why did King Zhenbei sleep so early? He saw that his little wife had quickly uncovered several tiles.


    He has sharp ears and eyesight, and he heard the strange screams of several women, and he also curiously leaned over to see...


    He hurriedly pulled her up and wanted to escape, but she saw it with relish and refused to leave, and even made a noise, and no secret guard came.


    After finally pulling the person into the space, Chu Lixuan wanted to be angry, but heard her scolding indignantly: "I didn''t expect King Zhenbei to be such a person, he''s just a shameless bastard..."


    Jiang Xinyan scolded her for several minutes. It was obvious that she was very angry, so Chu Lixuan felt better.


    "Husband~ Did you see the people in the room clearly?" Jiang Xinyan was so shocked at the time that she must be able to see clearly while lying on the roof, so Chu Lixuan didn''t pull her.


    "No." He really didn''t look at it, only saw a white body, which made him hurriedly close his eyes.


    "I see clearly, Wu Meiren, Song Meiren, and Aunt Song, and there are two maids next to me, I''ll go alone~"


    Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth and cursed again, but was blocked by Chu Lixuan...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Green brick houses are cooler

    Chapter 410 The blue brick house is cooler


    Jiang Xinyan opened her confused eyes, and looked at the pair of eyes that were both passionate and a little self-blaming, "Xinxin~ Is there any discomfort?"


    Before she could figure out the situation, she only reacted when she heard the man''s careful questioning.


    Last time on her birthday, the man placed flowers in their bedroom and made all preparations for the same room, because she was not prepared in her heart and ruthlessly refused.


    and said that when Chu Lixuan was born, they would do the ceremony of Duke Zhou. Men are also people who keep promises, and they will restrain themselves when they are emotional.


    I was provoked by King Zhenbei last night and kissed her fiercely.


    Jiang Xinyan was also teased. It was only 40 days before his birthday. She was not a minor with a soul of 26 years old.


    Besides, her grandmother said that she was born and raised in ancient times, and a girl who was fifteen years old in Dongchen Kingdom could get married.


    So, she was no longer hypocritical, Shui Da Ju became a husband and wife, a night in their space was equivalent to a day outside, and when Jiang Xinyan woke up, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Xinxin~ You''re tired, I''ll take you to the spiritual spring for my husband."


    "Hmm~" Jiang Xinyan was indeed weak.


    After soaking for a while, Jiang Xinyan felt comfortable all over, and felt a little hungry. According to the time outside, it was almost a day, so it would be strange if she was not hungry.


    "Xinxin~ Eat some dried meat, put lychee on your stomach, you can soak it for a while longer."


    Chu Lixuan hurried forward and back like a dog''s legs, and her eyes were glued to her. Jiang Xinyan lowered her head to eat dried meat and lychees, pretending not to see the man''s eyes.


    She is also a bachelor, they have been married for so long, and now they have the reality of husband and wife again, just watch it if you like it!


    When the couple went out, it happened to be lunch time, so they went straight to the dining room and met the eldest princess at the door.


    Seeing a different Jiang Xinyan, she immediately understood: "Yan''er, are you tired, come and sit down quickly."


    Chu Lixuan''s ears were sharp and he could hear clearly. He didn''t expect his grandmother to ask such a tiger face to face, and his ears were all red with shame.


    "Big brother, why are your ears red? Is it going to rain?" As soon as Chu Lixiang entered the door, he saw his big brother''s ears were red.


    "Skin monkey, hurry up and sit down to eat, aren''t you afraid that your elder brother will cut you?" his grandmother laughed and scolded.


    Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to be asked by her grandmother, but after hearing what Chu Lixiang said, she turned to look at Chu Lixuan.


    found that not only his ears were red, but his neck was also red, but his face was normal, and there was no abnormality at all.


    Really shameless man, who only has red ears and neck. She glared at him, but Chu Lixuan felt that her eyes were as silky as silk, and her tenderness was like water.


    Adam''s apple rolled, so frightened Jiang Xinyan hurriedly lowered her head and stopped glaring at him, this young man was like a wild beast that didn''t know what to do, the old lady could not afford to hide.


    "Haha~" Chu Lixuan smiled sweetly when she saw the awkward appearance of her little wife.


    "Xuan''er, I''ve been here for a long time, and it''s the first time I''ve seen you smile. You look so good when you smile, and the whole house is full of brilliance."


    Master Jing Hui walked in from the door and saw Chu Lixuan smiling brightly, like the clouds in the sky, the whole house was warm.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." She really didn''t know her grandmother would be so flattering.


    How can she be as tall and tall as her grandmother said, obviously smiling like the stupid son of the landlord''s family, Jiang Xinyan kicked the man angrily.


    Jinniang came in with Master Jing Hui, and she was stunned. This was the first time Jinniang saw her son''s smile when he grew up.


    The smile is so pure and dazzling, did Yaner tell him to be a father, what a pity! Jin Niang did not dare to ask.


    There was an unpleasant commotion during dinner last night. This morning, the young couple didn''t come out for breakfast, and her mother-in-law glared at her several times!


    Everyone ate lunch happily, and there was no question from Jin Niang, and everyone was as happy as before.


    After lunch, Chu Lixuan and his wife went out hand in hand, arranged for her to go back to the space to sleep in a place where no one was around, and he went to arrange the scramble for the war horse.


    Jiang Xinyan also has no opinion, although her body is not so sore after soaking in Lingquan, but she is indeed a little tired.


    It''s better to take a nap. The process of negotiating the horse race is not important, the important thing is that she participates in the process of the horse race together.


    Chu Lixuan himself asked her to go to sleep in the space, and he was reluctant to part with her. When he approached the conference hall, all the ripples turned into motivation.


    The place where the horse was grabbed this time must not be where it was last time. Chu Lixuan arranged in an orderly manner, how to attack and how to retreat.


    Wei Dabin''s internal injury was so good that he sat there as steady as a loose stitch. Zhao Yu''s trauma had not been removed yet, for fear that the wound would open.


    Therefore, Wang Ergou and Yang Yulong carried him in and lay on the reclining chair. Zhao Yu could not participate in this operation.


    Zhao Yu can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm no matter how much he regrets, especially Wei Dabin, who said shyly, "Master, I''m going to get ten horses back this time."


    "I have to grab at least two horses!"


    "Master, we don''t even have 100,000 horses in Dongchen, hahaha... Brothers, we are going to make a fortune."


    Wei Lubin has been by Jiang Xinyan''s side for the longest time, after all, he has learned her habit of accumulating money, and he only thinks about getting rich.


    took a deep look at Wei Lubin, and the corners of Chu Lixuan''s mouth rose, "Your wife also said, we will get rich if we grab more horses."


    "Master, don''t worry! Your subordinates will do their best to grab the most horses." Xu Chaoyan said while patting his chest.


    "Yeah! We eat so well every day, and we don''t have much energy to use. This time I must grab the mount of General Peking University." Zhou Daniu expressed his pride.


    "Just you? If General Wu Ri of North Vietnam comes, are you an opponent?"


    "Hehe... Then I''m really not his opponent."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed unceremoniously when they saw Zhou Daniu eating deflated.


    Nie Cimeng has often seen their grandfather smiling recently, with the fragrance of Lingmei when he laughs, which is really unparalleled beauty.


    "Master, can we keep so many horses in our castle?"


    "Don''t worry, Sergeant! If there is not enough grass, let''s go to the outside of the castle to mow the grass. We can do more." Chu Yi said, patting his chest.


    "That''s right, we and General Chu asked to mow the grass outside the castle." Everyone said positively.


    No one has ever doubted whether they would not be able to grab the horse. This is morale. Nie Cimeng explained some details and let everyone prepare.


    "This time we will go to 50,000 people, and leave 10,000 people to continue to build houses and protect the castle." Chu Lixuan added.


    I have no regrets. After all, building a house is a big deal. My wife said that living in a wooden house would be unbearable in summer, but living in a brick house would be cool.


    Everyone is looking forward to the blue brick house, how cool is it, they spend summer in the south and know how hot it is in summer.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Chao Ge", "Smiling Like a Dream" and "Zhenzhen", as well as the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Sauteed Pumpkin Vine

    Chapter 411 Fried Pumpkin Vine


    Chu Lixuan told everyone to get ready to leave in two days, then he left quickly and entered the space when no one was there.


    Seeing his little wife sleeping peacefully, he sat by the bed and watched for a long time. Seeing that she wasn''t about to wake up, he might have been really tired last night.


    He gently kissed the corner of her lips and went to farm again.


    The commander rested for two days in Youzhou Fucheng. His internal injuries were a little better and he was eager to go on the road, but his internal organs were still aching.


    Zhong Mo prepared a comfortable carriage for him: "Father, take a carriage!" He wanted to lead the adults to rest here for a few days.


    But his adoptive father was unwilling, so Zhong Mo could only prepare the carriage, and the commander knew that he could not ride a horse and could not stand the bumps on the horse''s back.


    The commander got into the carriage without saying a word, and walked away with a group of people, Mao Yiming also sighed in relief.


    "Sir, are we going to Sludge Town right now?" Master asked.


    "No, wait a few more days. When the leader and his party return, we will visit that person again."


    Mao Yiming has realized a very serious problem in the past two days. There is no food to eat.


    Fortunately, the commander only brought more than 1,000 people to eat for two days. Mao Yiming''s heart and liver were trembling, and the rice was much less visible to the naked eye. Those people are too good at eating.


    Now, Jin Yiwei has only a few people left to guard the envoy. He has already woken up, but the internal injury is very serious and it is not suitable for toiling around.


    Zhong Mo politely said that when they come back, he will take the Zhenfu envoy away and trouble them to take care of them for two days.


    In the past two days, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan have been taking care of the crops in the pastoral fields. The husband and wife, who were already in a good relationship, are now even more like glue.


    They can be seen everywhere in the castle. The children are resting today, and Chu Lixiang and a group of children are behind them.


    Seeing that the pumpkin vines are growing very fast, Jiang Xinyan thought that people in many places in modern times have the habit of eating pumpkin tips.


    "You can see clearly, this pumpkin vine only needs one main vine. We can pick the extra branches and fry them for cooking."


    "Okay, sister-in-law, isn''t this one redundant?" Chu Lixiang accurately found a branch.


    "Yes, Brother Xiang is really good. That one is a branch. It won''t bear a small pumpkin. Even if it does, it won''t live. Pick it up quickly." Jiang Xinyan patiently taught the children.


    "Mrs. Chu, please help me to see, is this one of mine redundant?" Song Han shouted happily one after another.


    "Little Song Han, don''t pick that one. Although that one is not the main vine, it comes from the root. It is a secondary vine, which can bloom and bear pumpkins."


    Jiang Xinyan walked over to guide him very respectfully. After all, there are not many people like Xiao Songhan who dare to call her directly, and others are still very afraid of her.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is!" Song Han said listlessly as his joy disappeared.


    "Look, this pumpkin vine will have two or three branches from the root, which can be left. The branches that grow with more than three leaves will be picked. The watermelon vine is also the same, you remember. Yet?"


    "Remember, this is easy to remember." Song Han understood, and shouted happily, "Who else of you call me if you don''t understand?"


    Jiang Xinyan taught the children to pull up the weeds in the pumpkin field and put them in a pile to make compost, so that everyone would have no time to pick the pumpkin vines.


    The children certainly can''t do much work, but they are nimble in their minds and run fast on their short legs, so they run around and tell the men how to pick them.


    Soon piles of pumpkin vines were sent to cook, and Jiang Xinyan walked over to teach the Huotoujun how to fry the pumpkin vines, and told everyone that it was delicious and healthy.


    First, peel the pumpkin vine, that is, the outer layer feels a little rough, and the fibers that feel a little fluffy beat the peeled pumpkin vine and chop it.


    In this way, the pumpkin vines will be more delicious and taste better. At the same time, chopped ginger, garlic, pepper, and a little lard or vegetable oil.


    They slaughter pigs every day, and the lard is enough to eat. The lard used for vegetarian dishes is particularly fragrant, and the oil residues from the refining oil are fried together to make it more fragrant.


    Saut¨¦ ginger, garlic and chili tempeh until fragrant, add pumpkin vine, stir fry for a while, and then serve. Before serving, add some sesame oil for better taste.


    pity! The vegetable oil they grow has just grown, and they usually eat animal oil.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan and his wife left, the big kitchen became lively. They were studying seriously just now, and the other thing was that Master Chu was here, and they dared not speak.


    "It''s so fragrant! Mrs. Chu is so amazing, even pumpkin vines can be fried so fragrant, and the meat dishes I''ve fried before don''t have this taste!"


    A fire head soldier who cooks sincerely praises him. He has learned a lot of dishes recently, and the taste of cooking is getting better and better. Other soldiers praise him every time they eat.


    However, he would not praise him if he was the same Fire Head Army. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for him to praise his peers, ¡°Just like your bear, how could you make delicious dishes in the past!¡±


    "What right do you have to say about me? Even if you learned from Mrs. Chu, it''s not as delicious as what I made."


    "Then what you made isn''t as delicious as Madam Chu''s!" Another fire-headed soldier stubbornly said.


    "Hey, are you jealous of me? I can make it better than yours. I don''t dare to compare with Mrs. Chu."


    "Look at your stinky fart. Recently, everyone has praised you for making it very delicious. I think you''re going to fly." Huo Huo said with a smile.


    "Everyone hurry up to work, fry another pot of pumpkin vines, and the meal is about to start." They just talk and don''t take it too seriously.


    After saying that, they went to work separately. Everyone has different talents in doing everything. This is something that can¡¯t be helped, and I can¡¯t be envious.


    "Sister-in-law, how do you know so much! You didn''t see them smelling the fragrance, and your saliva almost came out." Chu Lixiang bubbling with admiration.


    "Brother Xiang knows a lot when he grows up." Jiang Xinyan teased him perfunctorily.


    "No way! My eldest brother is so old, you don''t know as much as my eldest sister-in-law." Chu Lixiang said worriedly.


    I really understand a lot when I grow up. Is it possible that the big sister-in-law is lying to the child!


    "Hey! Brother Xiang, you underestimate your elder brother, he is amazing! Look at our city wall, our courtyard, and the rows of mansions..."


    Jiang Xinyan is not happy for a little kid to question her man, Chu Lixuan is sure to be better than her, and everything can be inferred.


    When she is cooking, don''t Chu Lixuan help her. For other things, she can only give a general outline, and all other details are done by men.


    And it''s done well every time, as if he''s seen it before, but Jiang Xinyan knows he doesn''t think it''s gone through.


    "Yeah! Big brother is actually very powerful, hehe, just seeing the food, I feel that sister-in-law is even more powerful." Chu Lixiang said, rubbing his chin like a little adult.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Zhenbei Army was defeated

    Chapter 412 Zhenbei Army Fiasco


    Chu Lixuan really doesn''t care what other people think, he just likes to see his little wife flying confidently.


    However, seeing her protecting him, Chu Lixuan''s heart was still as sweet as eating honey. He instructed Chu Lixiang: "You are a snack, what else can you know besides paying attention to eating?"


    "Ah! What the eldest brother said, why can''t I hear that I''m going to run." Chu Lixiang ran away like a fly.


    What a joke, it''s still scary for the eldest brother to be angry, so he shouldn''t bear the anger of the eldest brother and go home to find his grandmother.


    Jiang Xinyan was amused by Chu Lixiang''s appearance, which made her laugh out loud, she couldn''t straighten her back with laughter.


    The sunshine in April is not so vicious, falling on her like a layer of light dancing, making the whole person very alive.


    Chu Lixuan waited for her to laugh enough, stepped forward to take her hand, and walked slowly back to have lunch, he didn''t chase after Chu Lixiang.


    He just deliberately said a few words to him with a straight face to scare him away. Chu Lixuan especially likes to be alone with his little wife.


    "Husband, are we going to set off after lunch?" Jiang Xinyan thought that two days had passed, and she should be ready to grab the horse.


    "Wei Dabin and Chu Yi left after breakfast. It''s not too late for us to leave after dinner." Chu Lixuan had already made a budget.


    "I wonder if King Zhenbei will win against General Wuri this time?" Jiang Xinyan asked worriedly.


    She also heard from Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin that in the past, Wuri fought against the King of Zhenbei for hundreds of rounds, and in the end it was a dead end.


    Jiang Xinyan was worried about King Zhenbei''s uncontrollable life, which would affect his combat effectiveness. After all, two people who would not win or lose every time must be evenly matched, and they would lose if they were careless.


    Chu Lixuan knew her worries, but he wasn''t worried about King Zhenbei. When he saw him that time, Chu Lixuan knew that King Zhenbei would lose.


    He gave up hope for King Zhenbei, so he would not be disappointed, "I will definitely lose, this is his choice, and we have no choice."


    When Jiang Xinyan heard what Chu Lixuan said, she suddenly became enlightened, and it was useless to worry, she might as well go home and eat happily.


    The King of Zhenbei, whom they were discussing, not only lost, but also lost badly. He was injured and lost without a hundred rounds.


    In the past, the King of Zhenbei fought against the Great General of Shang Wuri, and each time he fought for three hundred rounds, he thumped his drums to withdraw his troops.


    Because the Zhenbei King was defeated too quickly, the morale of the Zhenbei Army was low, and the two generals also lost to the Third Prince and General Mo of North Vietnam.


    The North Vietnamese Army called out again, and the Zhenbei Army should not fight, then the North Vietnamese Army took the opportunity to attack the city.


    For a moment, the sound of arrows rang in his ears, and his grief shook the sky. The King of Zhenbei heard it like a knife and a sword, and thousands of soldiers screamed in sorrow, which hit him in the depths of his heart.


    couldn''t help shaking his mind, wiped away the hot tears on his face, opened his eyes and looked carefully, when he looked at it, he felt as if his heart was struck by lightning, and wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his expression instantly became tired.


    The original moat, which was several ten feet wide and several feet deep, was instantly filled by thousands of soldiers from the North Army in Luoshui Town, and the North Vietnamese troops rushed past thousands of people and swarmed under the city wall.


    The surging North Vietnamese army moved out dozens of siege ladders, climbed hundreds of flying hooks, and rushed towards the city wall screaming.


    The North Vietnamese soldiers rushed to the bottom of the city on the corpse, shouting and climbing up the city, and thousands of North Vietnamese soldiers threw their flying hooks to the top of the city.


    firmly grasped on the bluestone of the city wall, the northern army in the city drew their swords and swung their knives, but the flying hooks and ropes were made of unknown materials, and they kept slashing continuously.


    At this time, the North Vietnamese Army entered the city behind, holding a longbow, and began to shoot back at the city head. The arrows from the two sides exchanged for a while, harvesting a good head.


    In just a moment, the corpses were piled up several feet thick under the city wall. From time to time, soldiers from the city fell under the city. When the North Vietnamese army was strong, the arrows of the North Army in the city were suppressed by them.


    Xuanyuanchen and Leng Yue were supervising the battle by the side, and they saw arrows pouring down like locusts under the city, as if there was a rain of arrows, and there were endless arrows in the city.


    Xuanyuanchen''s expression was agitated for a while, and he firmly grasped the stone pillar of the tower, and with force, the stone powder fell rustling.


    Sometimes there was a ladder by his side, Leng Yue slapped the palms of both hands, and the several-foot-long ladder broke off. The North Vietnamese army who had climbed halfway howled and fell, and was instantly annihilated by the crowd.


    However, the cloud ladders and the flying hooks were as many as several hundred, and the North Vietnamese army under the city shot like rain with arrows and spears like forests, and attacked the soldiers on the city in chaos.


    Although there are more than a dozen people with strong martial arts such as Leng Yue, Leng Xing, Bing Po, etc. in the city, under the tide of the North Vietnamese army''s offensive, they can''t resist for a while.


    The soldiers on the city fought desperately for another half an hour, and then they were broken through several gaps, and the North Vietnamese army under the city screamed and climbed up, pulled out the long knives on their backs, and hacked to kill people.


    The front of the city was in chaos like an ant nest for a while, almost out of control, Xuanyuanchen was not afraid of danger, he took his nine-foot iron spear, flicked the spear head, and rushed to the city to fight desperately.


    The commander led the Jinyi guards slowly to the vicinity of the barracks, and he heard the drums beating from afar, and the screams of killing shook the sky.


    The ?? commander ordered the team to stop moving forward, rest on the spot, and sent someone to inquire about the situation. How could he be so unlucky this time!


    If only he hadn''t been hurt! The commander''s anger could not be dissipated, and now he can''t even use light work.


    "Reporting to your lord, it is a city of military merits from North Vietnam. The King of Zhenbei was defeated by the general of North Vietnam. Several generals of the Zhenbei Army were defeated. The North Vietnam Army called out, and the Zhenbei Army did not dare to fight, so they forcibly attacked the city."


    The commander had an unbelievable expression when he heard the report from his subordinates. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, but at this time, his big eyes were more like copper bells, which was very scary.


    "Zhong Mo brought people to help out, leaving ten people by his side." This was the first time the commander needed someone''s protection, and he was very aggrieved.


    Zhong Mo led more than a thousand Jinyiwei to kill him from outside the city gate. After all, Jinyiwei was Jinyiwei, and that was the existence of one enemy and ten masters.


    If it was an ordinary North Vietnamese soldier, it would be a one-hundred enemy. The North Vietnamese army had been fighting for a long time, while Jinyiwei was a fresh force and had just begun to fight.


    Wuri was sitting on the pure white BMW, watching that he would be able to capture the Zhenbei military camp in half an hour.


    The last time there was an internal response, Wu Ri felt that it was not very glorious. He was still laughing proudly. The reinforcements are here?


    "Retreat, hurry up." Wu Ri felt that it was a long time coming, and he could defeat the old man of King Zhenbei in less than 100 rounds now.


    First find out the strength of the reinforcements and then decide how to fight, retreat first, and then call for battle again tomorrow.


    If Wu Ri was to fight against Jinyiwei wholeheartedly, Jinyiwei only had more than 1,000 people, how could they be the opponents of more than 200,000 people in North Vietnam?


    Defeating the Jinyiwei, isn''t that a matter of time, as long as the time is longer, the Jinyiwei will be defeated.


    pity! Uri doesn''t know the situation! They are back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： come and go

    Chapter 413 Come and go in a hurry


    As soon as the North Vietnamese Army retreated, Zhenbei Wang Qiang finally let out a sigh of relief and fainted.


    "Father...come someone soon." Xuanyuanchen shouted anxiously.


    Leng Yue and Bing Soul immediately stepped forward to help King Zhenbei down the city wall, and the military doctor also arrived soon to help King Zhenbei feel the pulse.


    "The internal injury is not serious, and the trauma is not serious. The fainting is mainly due to shortness of breath and heart attack, and it is also a big physical loss. Just take a few medicines and rest more."


    The military doctor naturally also knew about the prince''s recent nonsense, and he disapproved very much, but it was a pity that others were soft-spoken.


    Everyone was busy cleaning the battlefield. This time, their Zhenbei Army suffered heavy casualties. It was initially estimated that more than 50,000 people died and countless wounded.


    Xuanyuanchen stood on the city wall. The city wall was repaired by the Zhennan Hou instructing them. If the city wall was not strong, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    He didn''t blame his father, Xuanyuanchen resented the emperor''s uncle a little in his heart. If the emperor hadn''t forced his father, he wouldn''t have fallen like this.


    "Major General, go back and rest for a while, there is still a tough battle to be fought tomorrow, and I don''t know why that old man in Wuri suddenly retreated."


    Xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard Yue Qi whispered.


    "Major General, someone outside the city said it was the commander of Jinyiwei, and they want to come into the city." A defender hurried over.


    "This general will go to open the city gate together and invite them to enter the city." Xuanyuanchen ordered.


    He now knows why the North Vietnamese Army suddenly retreated, and it was the Jinyiwei commander who arrived with the Jinyiwei.


    No wonder, Wu Ri will withdraw his troops, Xuanyuan Chen heard from his father, that the commander of Jinyiwei is a famous master on the master list of the four countries.


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t care that they were people who came to deposit food at this time, and brought people to the gate of the city to greet them warmly.


    He thought about tomorrow, if Wuri came to call again, please lead the adults to fight, and it would be best to beat Wuri Nazamao seriously.


    Yue Qi saw the master''s face full of joy, so she asked confusedly, "Master, are you in a good mood?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Xuanyuanchen asked in surprise, he was still too young, and he was overjoyed, hey! Learn to control your expressions later.


    "Yes, obviously." What Yue Qi and his master didn''t know was that when Xuanyuanchen was eight years old, he was picked from the dark guard camp and followed his master.


    For eight years, Xuanyuanchen''s subtle expression, he can see the difference, if others really can''t see it.


    Xuanyuanchen has grown rapidly in the past two weeks, and his expression management has become more perfect. With Yueqi by his side, he will remind him that he will do better and better in the future.


    "Chen has seen the Lord Commander. My father, the king, was seriously injured and in a coma. He couldn''t come to greet the Lord in person. Please forgive me." Xuanyuanchen said politely.


    "Major General Xuanyuan is polite, this seat will not mind." The commander said coldly.


    He was also seriously injured and still not healed. It is understandable that the commander just wanted to take the food and leave overnight. Today, the North Vietnamese Army is not clear why they retreated.


    Tomorrow, he will definitely call again. Zhong Mo was injured after fighting for half an hour, and his brocade guards are all decorated.


    It can be seen how brutal the North Vietnamese barbarians are. If he is not injured, he may be able to fight Wu Ri and defeat him to increase his morale...


    "Should you first arrange for the adults to go to rest or to see my father?" Xuanyuanchen asked the commander tentatively.


    "This seat will go to see your father first." The commander sat upright on the high-headed horse with an expressionless face.


    The commander was embarrassed to take the carriage, and put the carriage in the forest outside the city, where he was guarded by two Jinyi guards, and the seriously injured Jinyi guard did not enter the city.


    Xuanyuanchen did not suspect him, so he directly led the commander and Zhong Mo to the camp where King Zhenbei was recuperating, and ordered Yueqi to bring the others to the meeting hall to wait.


    The Jinyi Guards have doctors, and the injured people have been bandaged outside the city and changed their clothes, but people can''t see the embarrassment.


    However, they also have to rest, so Yue Qi took them to rest in the conference hall, and they sat down to adjust their breath without saying a word.


    "Is King Father still awake?" Xuanyuanchen asked in a low voice as soon as he entered the tent.


    "I''m awake, but my mental state is not good." The doctor replied.


    "King Zhenbei is injured? Is it serious?" The commander asked knowingly.


    The commander is a strong support. In fact, he speaks a little louder, and his internal organs hurt, but he cannot lose his momentum to the king of Zhenbei.


    "Master Commander came so quickly? Let the adults laugh, Wuri''s son of a **** cheating and hurt this king." King Zhenbei made an excuse.


    There is no face to speak of losing, but it is impossible for him to admit it directly.


    "This time, I have been ordered to come here to deposit food and grass. The battle in the south is fierce, and food and grass are in short supply, so the trip should be fast. I hope to set off immediately."


    The leader moved out of the holy will, and also pointed out that their responsibilities were so great that they could not stay and help them fight.


    What a shrewd person the King of Zhenbei is, although he really wants to lead him to stay and help him resist Wuri Nazamao, he will not be **** others.


    "Lengyue, you immediately bring the prepared food and grass, and hand it over to the commander in person." King Zhenbei ordered.


    "Zhong Mo, you go with you. After ordering, come and tell me to leave immediately." The commander also instructed his subordinates.


    Xuanyuanchen was very anxious in his heart, "Master Commander is going to leave overnight? Do you want to rest for a night before leaving?"


    If it were normal, Xuanyuanchen would definitely wish for them to leave quickly, and looking at them would be annoying.


    Xuanyuanchen wanted the Jinyi guards to stay at this time. Although they would have a lot less food after one meal, they are not what they used to be. They need capable people.


    Within an hour, the leader brought Jin Yiwei hurriedly. After drinking a few sips of water, he hurried away in the dark with the grain and grass.


    It was originally time for dinner, but the Fire Head Army was also shouting and cheering. There was no time to cook, and there was not much food to cook.


    Therefore, the commander took the crowd and left after drinking a few sips of hot water.


    "Father, why don''t you leave the commander behind?" Xuanyuanchen asked bravely.


    "Chen''er, you''re still too young, can''t you see it? The commander has been seriously injured, and it''s useless to stay."


    King Zhenbei was balanced. This Wuri martial arts advanced, he was no longer the one he was last year. No wonder he lost so embarrassingly this time.


    The former King of Zhenbei was still deeply remorseful, because he was depraved and indulged in beauty because he was angry.


    The injured King of Zhenbei has no confidence, and he wanted to continue his decadent life several times. Since then, his integrity has been a passerby.


    Now it seems that it is indeed Wuri''s martial arts so powerful that even the commander is no match for him, and the King of Zhenbei is full of confidence and his spirit is soaring.


    "Father, how are you?" Xuanyuanchen asked in disbelief as he looked at his father, who looked very good.


    It''s so quick to drink a dose of medicine?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： night raid

    Chapter 414 Night Attack


    After dinner, Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan told everyone to take advantage of the moonlight to go out for a walk to digest their food and ask others to go to bed earlier.


    "Sister-in-law, I also want to go to digest food with you. I''m too full." Chu Lixiang acted like a spoiled child.


    "You go for a walk with Brother Zheng to digest food, don''t stick to us all the time." Chu Lixuan refused ruthlessly.


    Besides, the couple are going out to do business, and even if they go out for a walk, they don''t want to take them with them.


    Chu Lixiang heard the elder brother speak, it was basically impossible to follow, "Oh! I have class tomorrow, so I have to go to bed early."


    "Hehe, this leather monkey." The eldest princess laughed.


    Jinniang looked at Jiang Xinyan worriedly, but hesitated, her eyes made Jiang Xinyan just want to go out quickly.


    "Grandmother, Master, Mother, you rest early, we''ll go back to sleep later." Jiang Xinyan dragged Chu Lixuan and walked away quickly.


    Chu Lixuan naturally saw Jinniang''s eyes, and he wasn''t happy either, so he had to talk about his mother in private when he had time.


    "Husband, Chu Yi and Wei Dabin have already set off for a day. Are we chasing after them lightly?" Jiang Xinyan wanted to use her real skills to chase them.


    Chu Lixuan knows her too well, he can guess what she thinks most of the time, "Let''s chase it with light effort, we can''t blindly rely on space."


    "What your husband said is, let''s go." Jiang Xinyan felt that he was very good, and she was more fortunate that they had a good understanding of husband and wife. Every time she thought about it, he would understand.


    April night was a little cool, the couple jumped in the night hand in hand, catching up with the big team in two hours.


    "Master, Madam, you are here." Chu Jiu greeted Chu Lixuan and chatted about the news they just found out.


    "Jin Yiwei actually made a move? He even scared off the North Vietnamese Army?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise.


    "What Mrs. Hui said is true. King Zhenbei lost so fast this time that the morale of the Zhenbei army was low and he dared not fight."


    "Husband, what should we do now?" Jiang Xinyan asked excitedly.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her helplessly: "Xinxin, keep a low profile, you are so happy, it''s not good to be seen by others."


    Everyone looked at their grandfather expectantly and wanted to know what to do next. How could they have heard such a nutritious remark.


    Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t dare to ask, when they heard the voice of their grandfather ringing again.


    "We went directly to attack the Beiyue barracks, and let them mistakenly think that the reinforcements of King Zhenbei attacked them at night. If they grabbed the horse, they would leave and don''t fight. At most, King Zhenbei suspected that the commander''s Jinyiwei stole the horse and didn''t give it to them."


    "Master, you are really wise and talented, and your subordinates will arrange it." Wei Dabin was very excited.


    "Master, we will definitely grab a lot of horses, try not to kill people, and run away when we grab them." Chu Er said dog-leggedly.


    He didn''t think so in his heart. If he didn''t kill the North Vietnamese Army, it would be a fool''s behavior. He would definitely kill each other.


    When that time came, Chu Er realized that their grandfather had foresight, he didn''t kill anyone, he almost lost his life, and in the end he didn''t even grab a horse.


    It was just that Chu Er, a time-travelling ghost, met General Mo, the second fiercest general in North Vietnam, and Chu Er was able to escape by using the unique tricks in the martial arts secrets that their grandfather gave him.


    Otherwise, his life would be in danger. General Mo was a fierce general in North Vietnam, so his martial arts was not a feat, because he won battles during the day, with high fighting spirit, pressing Chu Er to fight.


    Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin knew the strength of the North Vietnamese Army too well. They brought their original subordinates and had a tacit understanding not to confront the North Vietnamese soldiers.


    They have a clear goal, just grab the horse, the purpose is pure, so they grab the horse and run.


    Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin led a total of 13,000 people. The two of them worked together. Zhou Daniu led 6,000 people to attack in front, and Zhu Qinglin led 7,000 people to go straight to grab the horse.


    After grabbing more than 40,000 horses, they retreated, and after Zhou Daniu led the others to a break, they didn¡¯t ask anyone else for help, and they grabbed three horses per person on average or more.


    Wei Dabin was the commander-in-chief. He could help wherever he could. Han Tingyun and the four generals each took 3,000 people.


    Wei Lubin, Feng Jianzhi, Nie Cinan...the others had no combat experience, and each led only a thousand people.


    They were not greedy, and ordered their subordinates to grab one and run away, trying not to injure themselves. These little generals still had to grab two or three horses before running.


    Chu Lixuan put on a mask to fight against General Wuri, and Jiang Xinyan wore a mask to fight against the third prince Wuliger.


    Chu Yi and the others are all masters. As long as they don¡¯t want to kill people, it¡¯s still very easy to grab a horse. The North Vietnamese Army is just too tired to fight and has no time to manage the horse.


    The moat that the North Vietnamese army walked in during the day can still continue to walk. This is what Chu Lixuan told his subordinates in advance.


    robbed the horse and went back directly from the moat, but instead of entering the border city, they went directly back to their castle.


    Chu Lixuan saw that his subordinates were almost retreating, and hinted to Jiang Xinyan that the couple would retreat at the same time with a feint.


    Chu Lixuan robbed General Wuri''s BMW, Jiang Xinyan also robbed the third prince''s good husband, the husband and wife kept pace, and both returned home.


    General Wuri was seriously injured and could not be chased. The third prince wanted to stay in charge of the overall situation, and General Mo was also seriously injured.


    Other soldiers in North Vietnam burned incense when they saw the enemy retreat, or stood or slumped on the ground gasping for breath, let alone pursued them.


    The second prince''s floor tile supervisor hid in the tent and never showed his face from beginning to end, and Chu Lixuan''s subordinates did not go anywhere else.


    The North Vietnamese Army fought in the daytime. Although they won, they also suffered more than 30,000 casualties. They were attacked by Chu Lixuan at night, and the soldiers suffered few casualties.


    In the early morning, the results showed that they suffered heavy losses. About 150,000 horses were robbed, the general was seriously injured, the third prince was slightly injured, and General Mo was seriously injured.


    The death toll was no more than 1,000 people. The third prince suspected that they were all accidentally killed by others. If the murder was intentional, it was estimated that there would be more casualties than the Zhenbei Army during the day.


    The third prince gritted his back molars, "General, according to this prince, the people of Dongchen are purely aimed at war horses this time."


    He told Wuritu about the loss last night again, and also explained his own thoughts.


    Wuritu didn''t speak after hearing this. He was also thinking about the scene of the battle last night. The opponent just wanted to trap him and didn''t exert any effort at all.


    And he! He has already used all the tricks of his housekeeping skills without hurting a single corner of his opponent''s clothes.


    Wuritu didn''t tell the third prince. In the afternoon, he saw that it was the Jinyiwei costume of Dongchen Kingdom. Legend has it that Jinyiwei leads the martial arts.


    The soldiers on the city wall of the North Army in the town heard the deafening sound of horse hooves, thinking that the North Vietnamese Army was going to attack at night.


    "Quick... hurry up and report to the lord... the enemy army is coming again..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： carnival

    Chapter 415 Carnival


    When the King of Zhenbei heard that the North Vietnamese army was attacking them at night, he secretly scolded Wuritu as a despicable and shameless person, and he pursued him after he won.


    Now that he is in a good state of mind, he is the king of Zhenbei again, and he must pull back a round, he ordered loudly.


    "The city gates were closed, and all the soldiers followed this king to the city wall. They were only repelled during the day, but this king wanted to see what skills Wuritu had?"


    King Zhenbei was injured after all, and although the force value could not be compared with the heyday, he was imposing like a rainbow.


    Zhenbei Army saw the prince wearing armor and looking majestic, their morale was high, "Kill, kill, kill."


    followed King Zhenbei to the city wall, but in the darkness before dawn, there was no light outside, and the soldiers were puzzled.


    The North Vietnamese are attacking at night, don''t they even have a torch? How to fight this black light blind fire?


    "What''s going on? Who is lying about the military situation?" King Zhenbei roared furiously. There was no movement at all, and he didn''t even see the ghost''s shadow. Where did the night attack come from?


    "Wang... lord... I don''t hear the sound of hooves now. Just half an hour ago, the sound of hooves of thousands of troops came from the moat."


    King Zhenbei believed that it was impossible for his soldiers to lie about the military situation, "The sound of the horse''s hooves has returned?"


    "No...no...going all the way to Youzhou." Qianhu, who was guarding the city, replied.


    Thousands of households have been thinking in their hearts, if the North Vietnamese did not attack their border cities, did they go straight to Youzhou City?


    "Haha..." King Zhenbei laughed loudly, "It''s alright, everyone goes back to sleep, no one is here to attack the city for the time being today."


    "Father, what''s going on?" Xuanyuanchen was in the fog, not understanding what his father was happy about.


    "It was the commander who robbed the horse and passed by. No wonder the commander was in a hurry to leave. Even this king was almost deceived. This king thought he was seriously injured. It turned out to be a fake, and the purpose was to rob the North Vietnamese horse."


    King Zhenbei smiled and said to Xuanyuanchen, but his heart was cold, and the commander did everything under the orders of his emperor brother.


    However, the commander did not let him know that the King of Zhenbei deeply despised his emperor brother.


    Does he still have the ability to intercept? King Zhenbei was sad when he heard his son say.


    "Father, since the commander has grabbed the horse, it must have also severely damaged the old man in Wuritu. Would you like to take the soldiers to clean him up?"


    Xuanyuanchen was still young, he never imagined that his father was so far away, he only knew the immediate interests and happy suggestions.


    "Chen''er is right, everyone went back to sleep for an hour, this king is going to counterattack the North Vietnamese Army, hahaha."


    King Zhenbei laughed happily again, yes! It doesn''t matter what the emperor''s brother means, he is happy when he has avenged his revenge.


    Happier than King Zhenbei was Jiang Xinyan, she was able to win the third prince of North Yue, and even robbed his mount, the more she thought about it, the better she felt.


    "Husband, everyone in our castle will have a horse in the future, and they can go on horseback when they go to dig the ground to grow vegetables."


    Just like modern people, they will ride motorcycles when they go to the fields to see if there is water, and some people even take a **** on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    "Well~ it''s good that Xinxin is happy." Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly.


    Chu Yi and Wei Dabin, holding the night pearl given by their grandfather, looked like day in the dark.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife beside him, riding a horse alone, his excited little face was full of smiles and his eyebrows were full of eyes.


    Before, when she couldn''t ride a horse, she rode with him. After she learned how to ride, she would happily ride with him in the castle.


    Chu Lixuan''s subordinates also floated happily. Everyone rode a horse and chased two horses. Can you be unhappy!


    In the silent night, the sound of hooves was like a beautiful melody. They walked around Youzhou City and went directly back to their castle.


    It was almost dawn when we returned to the castle, and the diligent people all got up to work, causing another sensation.


    But no one asked, everyone just worked excitedly and moved much faster than usual.


    Master Chu has a rule that as long as everyone has done the work at hand, they can learn to ride horses. People who can ride horses prefer to ride for a walk.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife watched Chu Yi and Wei Dabin count their trophies, and in terms of merit and deeds, Zhu Qinglin and Zhou Daniu, and the people they brought, grabbed the most horses.


    Jiang Xinyan heard that she had grabbed more than 140,000 horses this time, and happily announced the reward loudly.


    "Zhu Qinglin and Zhou Daniu, each rewarded one hundred taels of silver, one person of 50 catties of grain shochu, and the other officers and men rewarded 10 to 50 taels of silver, and 1 to 50 catties of grain shochu."


    Wei Dabin and Chu Yi also paid 100 taels of silver and 50 catties of grain shochu, while Han Ting allowed Wei Lubin and the others to pay 50 taels of silver and 10 catties of grain shochu.


    Anyone who grabs a horse is rewarded, and those who get the reward, whether it is ten taels of silver or a pound of shochu, all jump for joy.


    Chu Er didn''t get any reward, only one injury, but a doctor helped him bandage, this time Chu Er didn''t complain anymore.


    Zhu Qinglin and Zhou Daniu were going to take out their wine and drink it with the Huotou soldiers who stayed in the castle. Almost all the Huotou soldiers were disabled soldiers.


    "In order to celebrate this great success, and for the joy of the completion of our city wall and yard, we prepared ten dishes in the evening, we were full of wine, and everyone had a carnival together."


    Chu Lixuan''s voice was as cold as ever, but everyone thought it was extraordinarily pleasant.


    "Thank you, lord and madam, we must have a good rest at night." Everyone jumped up to thank them.


    Since Jiang Xinyan and her wedding ceremony on the third day of March, they haven''t had a happy event in their castle, although they have eaten every meal.


    However, eating ten dishes and having enough wine is something to be happy about. During the potato harvest and rice transplanting, they also drank wine, which is all quantitative.


    The commander took the Jinyiwei guards, got the food from the King of Zhenbei, and went straight to Youzhou City, and Mao Yiming, the master of Futai, prepared hot meals and hot dishes.


    After eating, it was almost dawn, and the commander led the Jinyiwei away in a mighty manner, leaving behind two seriously injured Jinyiwei, the commander did not want to stop for a moment.


    The northern border has also begun to be in chaos. Looking at the fierce offensive of North Vietnam, I don¡¯t know whether this city of Youzhou can still be preserved.


    Since Youzhou City is difficult to keep, let alone Rotten Mud Town, the commander thought happily that the two old things that were immortal, Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Song, must be doomed this time.


    The commander was on the official road this time. He was still riding in a carriage, and the slightly injured Jinyi guards were also riding in a carriage.


    The north is within the protection range of King Zhenbei, and there is not even a single bandit. The commander thinks that King Zhenbei is well-managed.


    In fact, the north is too cold, and the refugees who have no food to eat will freeze to death if they are not hungry, so the refugees choose to go south.


    The bandits are even faster. If they don¡¯t run, do they have to wait to die in this place where birds don¡¯t shit?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： waste heat

    Chapter 416 Residual Heat


    If Chu Lixuan knew what the leader was thinking, he would definitely laugh out loud, but he wouldn''t laugh if he knew about his strict personality.


    At this time, he was sleeping happily and sweetly with his daughter-in-law in his arms, while the others were all working on the farm without sleep.


    Most people are chopping down trees to build stables, and some people are washing their horses. Anyway, they are very busy.


    And the King of Zhenbei took his soldiers to attack Wuritu after breakfast. The North Vietnamese soldiers had recovered after two hours of rest.


    They just happened to be full of fire and had nowhere to vent. In this battle, both sides played to the extreme, and they fought happily and drippingly before they thumped their drums and closed their troops.


    In the scolding between Wuritu and the King of Zhenbei, the North Vietnamese people knew about this battle, and the Zhenbei Army did not get any benefits.


    The horses of their North Vietnam were snatched by the people of Emperor Dongchen, and Wuritu could only negotiate verbally with King Zhenbei to strike.


    In this battle, both sides suffered heavy casualties. The Zhenbei Army lost more than 30,000 people, and the North Vietnamese Army lost about 50,000.


    The third prince is the vanguard officer this time, and has no right to speak. The second prince, the supervisor, has the right to speak, but he was so frightened that he stayed in the room and did not come out.


    King Zhenbei was seriously injured, and he also wanted to strike. The two sides happily decided that the army of 300,000 people brought out by Wuritu was only 200,000.


    Of the 200,000 war horses that ?? brought out, there were less than 50,000 left. Among them, there were war horses that died in battle. They didn''t get any benefit from North Vietnam.


    King Zhenbei lost a total of 100,000 soldiers in this battle, including more than 10,000 wounded soldiers.


    This war ended in three days before and after, and the only person who benefited was Chu Lixuan, but the King of Zhenbei didn''t know, and the North Vietnamese Army didn''t even know of Chu Lixuan''s existence.


    King Zhenbei returned to the military camp and counted the disabled soldiers. There were nearly 10,000 soldiers, he said with a heartbroken head.


    "You paid the price for the Dongchen court, and they were going to reward you well, but as everyone knows, the court not only has no military pay, but also requires us to hand over food and grass.


    You can choose to stay and follow this king, and you will survive after two months of starvation, or you can choose to go to Sludge Town, or you can choose to retire and go home. "


    King of Zhenbei calculated that all these 10,000 wounded soldiers would go to Sludge Town in exchange for two months'' rations.


    At the same time, he can save a lot of medicinal materials and food, so that the best of both worlds can not be found under the lantern, he is very happy.


    However, as the supreme commander-in-chief of Zhenbei King, he was embarrassed to say directly that he wanted to exchange them for food, which would be too cold for the hearts of the soldiers.


    The disabled soldiers also remembered that a few months ago, they made bricks every day in Slump Town, and every meal was full.


    Although they are disabled, they can still make bricks, but I don''t know if Master Chu wants them!


    "My lord, take them to Sludge Town at the end!" said a crippled general.


    Because he is a general, he knows most of the inside story. Last time, they were soldiers who were disabled while hunting wild beasts.


    There are also old and weak people who came to join them, and they exchanged a lot of food with Master Chu, which is a pity! The food was handed over to the court.


    "Huaicheng, have you really decided? Your Wei family is still very important in the capital. Just because you are a third-rank general, if you return to the capital, you can find a spare job and get a royal salary."


    The King of Zhenbei also valued Wei Huaicheng very much. The Wei family was a great family in the Dongchen Kingdom, although he did not have a chancellor to visit him.


    However, the Wei family''s children were both civil and military, and the children below the third grade were the most, and were highly valued by the emperor.


    "Huaicheng thanked the Lord for his kindness. This time he was seriously injured to his leg. The doctor in the army concluded that he was lame in this life. What else can he hope for? The last will go to Lumpy Town to make bricks and spend the rest of his life."


    At this time, Wei Huaicheng didn''t know that his clansmen were already on their way to Sludge Town!


    Wei Huaicheng is Wei Dabin''s sixth uncle. He is thirty-five years old this year. He has been in the north with the King of Zhenbei for 18 years.


    From a soldier to a third-rank hussar general, his wife and children are all in the capital, and he married the daughter of the Nie family, so his parents and parents-in-law are all on their way to Lanni Town.


    Wei Huaicheng thought that he was crippled and that he had no face to go back to the capital to see his family, so he wanted to stay in Lengni Town to make bricks, farm the land, and live the rest of his life in peace.


    During the Chinese New Year, when their Zhenbei Army lived in Lanni Town, Wei Dabin and the others were mining iron ore in the deep mountains and making weapons.


    Therefore, what Wei Huaicheng and the others saw were old and new criminals, but, as a third-rank general, he had seen Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "Since Huaicheng has made a decision, then this king will not persuade him much. If you have any difficulties, you can come back to this king." King Zhenbei said sincerely.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty, I will leave now." Wei Huaicheng made a big gift and then retire.


    He wanted to make some contribution to the Zhenbei Army in the end, and took the 10,000 disabled soldiers to exchange a batch of food for the brothers to eat.


    Wei Huaicheng said loudly to the disabled soldiers: "We are going to Lannii Town, and we can exchange two months'' worth of food for the brothers to eat. You can go with this general, or you can choose to stay, and there will be in a few days. Food is eaten."


    "End general, willing to follow the general to go to Sludge Town."


    "My subordinates are willing to go with the general."


    Those who want to go with them are all good soldiers and strong generals, and they have no weak soldiers, and they all go willingly.


    Although they are going to exchange food, their belief is to use the last shreds of energy for the court, which is their honor.


    Those soldiers and minions were just shouting and cheering at the back, so none of them were injured. Those who were injured were the elite soldiers who rushed in front.


    There are also robbers who were accidentally injured. They were originally soft bones. I heard that they can return for food soon, so they must choose to stay in the Zhenbei military camp.


    Neither King Zhenbei nor General Wei Huaicheng would force anyone. King Zhenbei thought that they also needed people to farm the land now.


    Therefore, he expressed that he was very welcome to those who stayed, as long as someone was willing to exchange food, it was enough.


    The people who stayed have seen that the prince not only did not dislike them, but also said encouraging words to them. They felt that their choice was very tactful.


    Wei Huaicheng and the others arrived in Sludge Town three days later, only to realize how wise their decision was.


    This time, Ice Soul brought his subordinates to send them. Although the people sent this time were all disabled soldiers, they used to be elite soldiers.


    King Zhenbei didn''t know if it was guilt or because he was about to get food soon. He instructed the Huotou Army to make all the surplus food into dry food.


    is enough for more than 9,000 people to eat along the way, so Wei Huaicheng and the others are also grateful to the King of Zhenbei.


    The enthusiasm of the people in the castle has been high for three days and has not cooled down. Everyone is working hard at the moment.


    heard the major general guarding the castle galloping by on horseback, shouting to find the husband and wife of Master Chu.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： dying

    Chapter 417 Dying


    After a few days of bed rest, Zhao Yu was already feeling better, and he followed the father and his wife to inspect the farm.


    When he saw Wei Lubin shouting irritably, he stepped forward and said, "Wei Lubin, what do you think you are? What''s so reckless?"


    Although Wei Lubin is not under his control now, his impatience can easily lead everyone to misunderstand and think that something serious has happened.


    "Master Zhao''s lesson, but this matter is really serious..." Before Wei Lubin could finish speaking, Jiang Xinyan interrupted him.


    "Wei Lubin, you came to find us in person. It must not be a trivial matter. If the sky falls, don''t be afraid. I and your grandfather will bear it."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice was clear, and she used her inner strength to calm the hearts of everyone in the castle at once, and the fear that had just been born disappeared completely.


    Wei Lubin patted his neck embarrassedly and said that the ice soul with nearly 10,000 disabled people came towards our castle 50 miles away from the castle.


    We don''t know whether to stop them from going, the most important thing is that Wei Lubin actually saw his most respected sixth uncle among the disabled.


    Therefore, Wei Lubin was very excited as the newly released "commander of the garrison guarding the city".


    He was so excited that he immediately rode his horse into the castle, arousing everyone''s curiosity and seeing everyone''s reaction.


    Wei Lubin was embarrassed again, so he could only hide it by shouting, and finally it became the frizz in Zhao Yu''s eyes.


    Chu Lixuan, who learned the ins and outs, was also excited, the battle a few days ago.


    Those who were injured must be the soldiers who rushed in front, and there are no weak soldiers under the strong generals.


    Chu Lixuan knew this, so he took them in without hesitation, and arranged for them to live in the castle.


    "Xinxin~ Since they are all injured people, would you like to arrange for them to enter the castle to heal their injuries?"


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to ask why the men arranged for them to go to a village outside because they were also old, weak, sick and disabled last time.


    However, she knew that the arrangement of men must be justified. She thought that those people knew how to raise horses, and now there are more than 100,000 horses in their castle.


    "Okay! What my husband said is very reasonable. Healing must be the best in the castle. It just so happens that there is a wooden house where the Zhenbei Army lived before."


    "You listen to Madam, Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, arrange for someone to send some hot food over here, and leave 10,000 people here to delay the meal."


    Chu Lixuan then ordered: "Let them stop for dinner outside the castle, leave the wounded soldiers behind, ask them how much food they want to exchange this time, and then send them back directly."


    "Yes, my subordinates will make arrangements now." Wei Dabin heard from his cousin that their sixth uncle was here, so he wanted to go see it in person.


    "Xinxin~ Do you think this arrangement is good for your husband? Do you have anything to add?" After Chu Lixuan made the arrangement, he felt that he forgot to ask his little wife.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that men cherish talents and wanted to give King Zhenbei something more to show the importance of these soldiers.


    "Wei Dabin, your sixth uncle should be a talented person, right?" Look at Wei Lubin''s excited fool.


    "It used to be true, our sixth uncle was a hussar general who was proclaimed by the sage. Unfortunately, now he is injured!"


    Wei Dabin told the truth, he didn''t know what Madam meant by asking this, their father obviously wanted to keep those elite soldiers.


    "Then you and Zhao Yu should ask clearly, how much food the King of Zhenbei wants to exchange, and send him an additional 20,000 pigs. To put it more beautifully, tell them that it is because these soldiers have made too much contribution to the court. many."


    Not only brothers Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin were stunned, but even Chu Lixuan was stunned.


    Because he didn''t ask her, he ordered it all at once, and he quickly asked her to show respect for her after he reacted.


    Chu Lixuan knew that his little wife had misunderstood him, but it was better.


    He had always admired Wei Huaicheng and those people, and the result was very good.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist in excitement. In recent days, he was always worried about breaking this thin waist...


    "Xinxin~ You are the one who knows me. My husband doesn''t know how to thank you." Chu Lixuan whispered in Jiang Xinyan''s ear.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu felt their teeth were sore, they flew away without saying hello, and arranged for someone to bring food out of the castle.


    The two of them urged the horse to go to the ice soul to discuss, and Wei Lubin also urged the horse to follow them.


    Forty miles away from the castle, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu sat side by side on the BMW: "Who is coming in front?"


    "Brother Zhao, I''m Ice Soul! Long time no see." Ice Soul stepped forward to say hello.


    The three Wei Dabin sat on the high-headed horse, blocking their way, and their team was forced to stop.


    "Long time no see Brother Ice Soul, what are you doing here this time?" Zhao Yu''s voice was as calm as water.


    "Brother, I want to see Master Chu." Ice Soul really wanted to talk to Chu Lixuan, and he missed their food even more.


    "Anything to tell us, we can''t go ahead." Zhao Yu''s voice was still gentle.


    Wei Huaicheng was sitting in the front carriage. Seeing that the team was forced to stop, he stretched out his skeletonized fingers and lifted the carriage curtain.


    He saw his two best nephews sitting side by side on horseback, his hands trembled in fright, and the car curtain made a sound.


    "Six...Uncle Six..." Wei Lubin wasn''t as calm as his cousin, he immediately exclaimed.


    Ice Soul was shocked when he saw that the handsome young man knew their hussar general.


    It''s not easy to talk anymore. He feels that their prince is a little unkind, sending so many disabled people here.


    I also want to exchange food. Not only can these disabled people not be able to work, but they also have to take medicine and eat...


    Because there was no medicine on the way, dozens of people died, and more than 100 were dying. It was a matter of time before they died.


    Wei Huaicheng calmed down and said bravely, "We want to see Master Chu, and we want to sell our bodies to exchange food for him."


    When Wei Dabin heard his sixth uncle''s words, his heart felt as uncomfortable as being cut by a dull knife, and he wanted to sell his body for food even though he was disabled.


    If it was someone else, he could sneer a few words. This is his kissing sixth uncle. Wei Dabin turned his face away and didn''t want to speak. He was afraid that his voice would be choked.


    Zhao Yu asked calmly: "Our lord knows you are here. It''s lunch time. Your lord ordered us to deliver food to you. Your request will be satisfied."


    When Zhao Yu finished speaking, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. After a while, he saw about a thousand horses pulling a flatbed cart. There were pots, pots, tableware and chopsticks on the cart.


    Approaching the team of the Ice Soul Belt, Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin greeted the disabled, and began to instruct the former Zhenbei Army to serve soup and rice.


    Today''s lunch at their castle is pork ribs, stewed potatoes, braised pork, and fried pumpkin vines. The green pumpkin vine leaves and yellow flowers are really pretty.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： worry

    Chapter 418 Worry


    Zhou Daniu filled a meal and sent it to the ice soul, "Master Bing has worked hard all the way, please use it slowly, and then serve it after eating."


    Ice Soul smelled the fragrance, looked at the dishes, and there was a big bowl of rice full of tears. They hadn''t smelled the fragrance of white rice for half a month.


    Wei Lubin got off his horse long ago and handed a bowl of hot soup and food to Wei Huaicheng: "Uncle Six, when you''re full, talk about other things."


    Wei Huaicheng smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, and his stomach was rumbling with hunger for a long time. This was given to him by his nephew, so he was not polite and just took it and ate it.


    Wei Lubin also ordered a meal and slowly ate it while standing beside the carriage. He was much younger than Wei Huaicheng, and he was still a little afraid of his sixth uncle.


    Seeing his sixth uncle gobbling it, he took the braised pork in the bowl and gave it to his sixth uncle: "Sixth uncle, eat more."


    Wei Huaicheng looked at Fengshen''s handsome nephew in front of him. This is his second brother''s second son. He entered the Imperial Army in the martial arts exam at the age of sixteen. He is only nineteen years old this year.


    The young man who is still sitting on the horse is twenty-three years old this year. He is the eldest son of his eldest brother, and he is also a third-rank general in the Chu family army.


    It can be said that they are young and promising, that is the pride of their Wei family, and they are expected to become the next generation head of the Wei family.


    I don''t know why he is here, and I didn''t see the two of them last time.


    Wei Huaicheng thought about it, but it didn''t prevent him from eating a piece of braised pork and a mouthful of rice. No matter how big he was eating, it wouldn''t be rude.


    "Sixth uncle, don''t worry, our wife is amazing. My eldest brother''s broken hamstring was taken over by his wife."


    "Your eldest brother''s hamstring is broken? When did it happen?" How could he not know?


    The meat that Wei Huaicheng ate in his mouth was no longer fragrant. Fortunately, he was full now, but the food was so fragrant that he wanted to eat half a bowl of rice.


    Now I don''t want to eat what''s in the bowl, no wonder such an excellent nephew is with Zhennanhou, who is already an exile, he looked at Wei Lubin and waited for him to answer.


    Wei Lubin was stared at by his sixth uncle''s cold eyes, and he stuttered and told his sixth uncle when he panicked.


    Zhennan Hou was injured and returned to the capital to recuperate. The military power was originally given to Wei Dabin and Lu Chengdi, but the surnamed Lu made Wei Dabin disabled...


    Wei Huaicheng was furious before he could finish hearing it, his body exuded a vicious aura, and the surrounding air was a little colder.


    Wei Lubin scolded in his heart, and it wasn''t my fault. Sixth Uncle, are you really okay with scaring me like this?


    After everyone devoured them for a while, they slowed down. Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were always sitting on horseback and didn''t eat.


    Those who were dying were also fed a bowl of hot soup by their companions, and the food could not be eaten.


    Wei Huaicheng, among the disabled soldiers, has a high position and is also the most spiritual person, (he was only seriously injured in his leg) and let him speak.


    His position is very high but not the highest. Among the wounded soldiers is a second-rank lieutenant general, but he has been in a coma due to serious internal injuries.


    Wei Huaicheng cleared his throat, "We have a total of 9,986 people, and we want to sell it to Master Chu in exchange for two months of food for the Zhenbei Army."


    When he was in the Zhenbei barracks before, he thought confidently that at least three months'' worth of food would need to be exchanged. Fortunately, he just thought about it in his heart and didn''t tell the King of Zhenbei.


    Now, he is not so righteous. Whether or not Lord Chu wants them is another matter.


    Looking at his eldest nephew and the boy sitting on the horse, their cold and arrogant appearance did not look like outlaws at all.


    "Brother Ice Soul, what do your lords mean?" Zhao Yu was relatively gentle towards Ice Soul.


    Since he fought against the commander for three rounds, his aura has become even more formidable, making Ice Soul dare not look directly at him.


    "Zhao...Brother Zhao, the meaning of the lord is not important, it is mainly the meaning of the Lord Chu. You can also change the food for a month. If it fails, it will be half a month''s food, and it can''t be less."


    Ice Soul said the more and more he had no confidence, but without any food, what would they do with so many of them!


    There are still 20,000 patients with minor injuries in their military camp, and they have half a month''s food. They will hunt some wild animals and pick some wild vegetables...


    Ice Soul will surprise all the disabled soldiers, yes! They were all seriously injured and couldn''t work, so why would anyone want them?


    That second-rank general drank the hot soup and woke up from the coma. He listened to the whole conversation, and he really wanted to stay here.


    If he could drink a bowl of hot soup every day, he thought, he should be able to live, and he held on to not let himself fall into a coma.


    "No, the meaning of the lord is still very important. Brother Ice Soul, don''t speculate on the meaning of the lord Chu and the lord."


    Zhao Yu was with Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan for the longest time, and learned how to speak in the best way, so as soon as he opened his mouth, Ice Soul reduced the amount of food exchanged.


    And Bingpo is the commander of King Zhenbei''s dark guard. He kills the most, but he is not good at negotiating. Lengyue is better than him, but there are still many things to deal with in the military camp, and Lengyue can''t leave.


    "Your Highness also wants to exchange food for two months, so that our Zhenbei Army can spend the barren months, and the food we owe Lord Chu will definitely be repaid."


    Ice Soul emphasized that he was very afraid that Zhao Yu would be deducted from this exchange, and he was even more afraid that Lord Chu would not want these seriously injured and disabled people.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin discussed it on the way, one sings a black face and the other sings a red face, and Wei Dabin wanted to show off in front of his sixth uncle.


    He promised to give Zhao Yu ten kilograms of Gu shochu from the last reward, and he would be a good person with a red face.


    Wei Dabin loudly announced with his inner strength: "Since the lord used them to exchange food, our lord said it must be a last resort, and the lord also said that as long as it is the prince''s intention, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    In addition, the Lord understands that these soldiers have paid a lot for the court, and in the end they have to send out the residual heat to exchange food for the Zhenbei Army. This spirit is admirable.


    Therefore, our master ordered that all the food for the Zhenbei Army for two months this time is rice, and an additional 20,000 pigs weighing 200 catties will be sent. "


    The seriously wounded second-rank general fell into a coma, as if he had never woken up.


    Wei Huaicheng opened his mouth in shock, he could stuff a potato and two months of rice! And 20,000 pigs...


    He felt that he was still too impulsive. Most of them were disabled. Would this drag Master Chu down?


    Wei Huaicheng''s enthusiasm in the Zhenbei military camp before, turned into nothing at this time, and was replaced by a deep sadness.


    The other soldiers burst into tears. What kind of virtue and what ability they can exchange for so much food...


    They are grateful and worried at the same time. They have given so much food to Zhenbei Army, what will they eat in the future...


    is like a married daughter. The day before, she was still unwilling to compromise because the man''s dowry was not in place. The next day after the marriage, she beat the man. How can you be so stupid?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： go away

    Chapter 419


    After Chu Lixuan instructed Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, he instructed Chu Yi to order people to put 20,000 pigs in the cages where the horses were installed last time, and count the rice for the Zhenbei Army for two months.


    Jiang Xinyan waited for him to instruct him, and then dragged him to the city wall, listening to the exchange process, even she was moved by Wei Dabin''s timid voice.


    pity! It is too far apart to see their expressions, otherwise it will be more exciting, but from the voice of Ice Soul, I can hear a lot of helplessness and sadness.


    "Hey! Even if the court doesn''t pay the army, it''s still forcing King Zhenbei to hand over food to the court. No wonder he''s going to fall." Jiang Xinyan complained.


    "Dongchen country has been in constant wars for nearly ten years. Originally, it was unable to make ends meet, the treasury was empty, and the people were miserable. This plague of locusts was the last straw that broke the camel''s back."


    Chu Lixuan was with his little wife. There was a lot of talk. He was just an ordinary man, and all that was aloof and inhumane was just a cloud.


    "Husband, we are still living together, closing the city gates and living our stable lives, and no longer participating in the affairs of the imperial court."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that this time grabbing the horse was too impulsive. If any flaws were revealed, Beiyue would not have to chase after them!


    She just wants to farm, run a farm, and feed the people around her. There are so many people in the world, and even their husband and wife can''t save them.


    "Well~ the people of the world are the emperor''s concern, Xinxin, but if we want to be immune, that''s impossible."


    "We don''t cause trouble, but we''re not afraid of trouble. If the emperor dares to **** our food, then we won''t be afraid. Starting from tomorrow, we will ask them to practice for three hours a day and do farm work for two hours."


    Jiang Xinyan was led astray again, but in this troubled world, planning ahead is always needed.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her affectionately, she was still so kind and understood herself well, he even thought she knew his thoughts.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan didn''t want the world of the Dongchen Kingdom. If it wasn''t for the fear that Emperor Dongchen was despicable and shameless, he really didn''t want to make plans, it would be so tiring and exhausting.


    However, Emperor Dongchen knew that he was doing well and would definitely join forces with the other three countries to deal with him.


    Chu Lixuan knew Xuanyuan Qi too well, what he could not get would rather be ruined than make others feel better.


    Therefore, he wants to rob North Vietnam''s war horses and severely damage Wuritu, and he wants to give grain and seeds to the general of Zhenxi.


    Don''t be the same as last time, he thought he was disabled, Xuanyuan Qi would let him go and beat him by surprise.


    Fortunately, he met her, and he must protect her well. It''s not that he doesn''t want to tell her everything, but that he doesn''t want her to worry about it.


    If I go to work hard to farm at night, the problems that can be solved with food are not problems. Chu Lixuan feels that it is much better to use food to buy people''s hearts than to solve them with force.


    "Xinxin is mighty and domineering. I''m not afraid of being a husband after listening to your words. The disabled soldiers who came this time are all strong generals and strong soldiers."


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were full of smiles, and the tender and doting eyes made Jiang Xinyan addicted and unable to extricate herself.


    "Master, the food and pigs are ready, are you going to send them out now?" Chu Yi''s voice broke the warm scene.


    "You send them directly to the gate of the Zhenbei military camp. These more than 1,000 horses cannot be given to the king of Zhenbei. After unloading the grain and pigs, bring back the pig cages and horses."


    Chu Lixuan''s order was as if nothing had happened, not embarrassed at all, but with a slight anger of being disturbed.


    Jiang Xinyan''s face turned red, don''t open her eyes and continue to look at the crowd forty miles away, yo! In the blink of an eye, there was crying.


    It turned out that those men were moved to tears, maybe they just hugged their heads and cried because they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Wei Dabin is also a person who has gone through strong winds and waves, but he doesn''t know what to do now. He has prepared a lot of sensational words and hasn''t said it yet!


    The front is just appetizers. The wife explained that the father and the wife were willing to exchange food for the sake of the hard work and hard work of the soldiers.


    These people started to cry when they heard the front, is there any need to say the latter? Wei Dabin asked Zhao Yu with his eyes.


    Zhao Yu: This is a wicked person who sings a black face. I don¡¯t know whether to say it or not. Don¡¯t ask me.


    Wei Dabin: I''m too hard, I can''t even pretend if I want to!


    While the two were making eye contact, there was the sound of hooves coming out of the castle, and those who were hugging their heads and crying hadn''t heard it yet.


    Zhao Yu said: "Brother Ice Soul, our Lord has sent people to bring food here, you can give us the people you want to stay."


    Ice Soul also heard the sound of horses'' hooves, and he was extremely surprised. Zhennanhou actually had so many horses? Where did their horses come from?


    The horse they just delivered the meal is still waiting by the side of the road with a flatbed cart. How many horses are out here!


    "The people in the carriage and the people lying down are the people who stayed, and the people who are standing are sending them... over here." Ice Soul said more and more softly.


    Healthy people are the ones who want to go back to their Zhenbei military camp, and those who cannot walk or move are the people who exchange food.


    "Those who don''t want to stay, just go back with you Lord Ice Soul, and the amount of food in exchange remains the same. You all lightly move those who are determined to stay on the flatbed, and be careful not to cause a second injury."


    Wei Dabin imitated their wife''s tone of command. It was only a matter of a thought whether to stay or not, but their fates were very different.


    "Those bowls and chopsticks..." Wei Lubin interrupted Bing Po''s subordinate before he could finish speaking.


    "The bowls and chopsticks are just fine on the side of the road. We''ll clean up after a while. It''s important to bring people back for treatment first."


    Ice Soul: "..." That''s it!


    "Yu~Yu~" Chu Yi stopped his horse, "Who did the King of Zhenbei send over to exchange food?"


    "I''ve seen the big brother before, may I ask your surname?" Ice Soul has been arrogant for half his life, and now he has to stay low and be small.


    "My surname is Chu, and I''m ranked No. 1. Ice Soul, you lead the way, and we will **** you back." Chu Yi knew Ice Soul, so he didn''t make things difficult for him.


    "Thank you, Brother Chu." After Ice Soul finished speaking, he didn''t want to ask any more questions. It seemed that they wanted to send food there.


    Ice Soul thinks that they can **** the food back. There are no bandits in this area. Even if there are thieves, his Ice Soul is not afraid.


    However, they were well-intentioned, perhaps because they wanted to find the prince to receive the reward, Bingpo bid farewell to Wei Huaicheng, and turned around and left with his subordinates and those who temporarily regretted it.


    The carriage of the King of Zhenbei was all taken back to the wounded soldiers who repented. They thought proudly and went back to eat white rice every day.


    The wounded left behind were already sitting or lying on the flatbed truck, and Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin led their subordinates, that is, the food delivery person, and drove their horses to the direction of the castle.


    Wei Lubin supported Wei Huaicheng and stood on the side of the road, watching Chu Yi and the others carrying hundreds of flatbed trucks and their pig cages and grains heading for the border town, the horses raised a cloud of dust and went away.


    Wei Dabin only walked up to his sixth uncle at this time: "I have seen the sixth uncle, I will help you take a carriage into the city."


    "Entering the city? Is there any other city besides Youzhou City?" Wei Huaicheng asked his nephew politely.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "854***626" and the recommendation tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Xuanyan City

    Chapter 420 Xuanyan City


    "Yes! Xuanyan City, you will know when you arrive." Wei Dabin smiled and sold a pass.


    He thought, and his sixth uncle wouldn''t believe it if he said too much. Anyway, he''ll see it soon. Seeing is believing is very convincing.


    The brothers Wei Lubin and Wei Dabin worked together to help their sixth uncle onto the carriage, Wei Dabin said.


    "Fifth brother, you accompany Sixth Uncle in the carriage, and introduce our castle to our uncle on the way."


    Wei Lubin: "..." Why me? I also wanted to ride a horse, but Wei Lubin didn''t dare to say that he couldn''t offend either of the two people in front of him.


    So, Wei Lubin obediently got into the carriage. In order to reduce his fear, he really introduced Xuanyan City eloquently.


    "Sixth uncle, Xuanyan City is the name of our master and his wife. Madam said, Xuan means the warmth of the sun, which means that the sunrise is very bright, and Yan means beauty. They hope to live in Xuanyan city. People, live every day bright, beautiful and warm..."


    Wei Lubin was a little afraid of his sixth uncle at first, but when it comes to their father and wife, as well as the castle and the people in the castle.


    Scared, what is that? Afraid that it was just a floating cloud, the corners of his eyes and brows became excited as he spoke, and Wei Huaicheng was infected with his joy.


    He was drawing a picture in his mind, a short city wall built with those small bricks that their Zhenbei Army made before, would it be a little higher than the courtyard wall of their Wei residence!


    These young people! I''m afraid it''s just a bigger yard, also called a castle, hey! As long as there are no worries about three meals, if you insist that it is a castle, it is a castle!


    Wei Huaicheng really didn''t want to despise the former Zhennan Hou. After all, they took out so much food at one time and exchanged so many fat pigs for them.


    This time, another 1,000 people regretted returning to the Zhenbei barracks, but Zhennan Hou''s subordinates didn''t say that they wanted to reduce some food.


    I''m afraid, people want them all to go back, lest they raise the disabled!


    Wei Lubin''s mouth was dry, and he didn''t see his sixth uncle showing a surprised expression, so he simply raised the curtain of the carriage and shouted.


    "Uncle Six, look, in front of us is our Xuanyan City. Our lady said it was very tall."


    Wei Huaicheng followed the direction of his nephew''s finger, raised his eyelids, and looked over casually, "This...this..."


    Wei Lubin is complete, his sixth uncle not only has expressions, but also stutters, I think you can do it!


    Hahaha... Wei Lubin couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, his face was expressionless and he tried his best to appear calm, so he couldn''t let Sixth Uncle look down on him.


    Not only Wei Huaicheng was stunned, but the disabled soldiers lying on the flatbed truck were all shocked and gasping for air.


    Near at hand, the splendid castle, purple agate inlaid in the golden glass.


    Those precious agates and glaze were naturally the dowry of the eldest princess¡¯ coffers and the reward of the previous emperor.


    I can still vaguely see many patterns, which are intertwined with each other. There are many flags fluttering on the top of the fort, fluttering in the breeze...


    The castle, together with the surrounding city walls and moats, acted as an independent moat. The surrounding city walls had round towers, narrow windows, semi-circular arches, and iron door frames picked out layer by layer.


    A large number of columns and vaults of various shapes are used to achieve a sturdy, heavy, balanced and stable aesthetic effect with saturated strength. The narrow window forms a strong contrast with the vast interior space.


    gives the castle a sense of mystery. At first glance, the city wall can be used to defend against major attacks. The footings of the city wall are at least seven or eight feet thick.


    The moat has many buildings that protrude out of the wall, which should be defensive towers. It can be seen that the person who designed this castle is a person with very strong military defense capabilities.


    The whole castle is built on a mountain, with cliffs on both sides, condescending, and a large lake on the other side, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. .


    It can be seen from outside the city. The majestic building roof inside the castle makes people want to go in and take a closer look, giving people an infinite reverie and emotion.


    On the city gate, the four big characters of Xuanyan Castle, where dragons and phoenixes dance, look like the handwriting of a generation of Confucian scholars.


    Wei Huaicheng thought in his heart, could it be that there are hidden Confucians in Dongchen Kingdom that he didn''t know about?


    Wei Lubin simply hung up the car curtain and let his sixth uncle take a good look at him. Wei Huaicheng couldn''t say anything when he saw his proud and arrogant expression.


    Wei Huaicheng was still ashamed of him thinking of the Marquis of Zhennan the moment before, he was a **** of war who became famous as a teenager.


    Why did he underestimate him like that! Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise, he would have become a joke.


    Entering the gate of the castle, you will see a wide avenue, and it is not a problem for ten carriages to drive side by side.


    The ?? flatbed truck pulled the wounded forward along the main road, while Wei Lubin took his sixth uncle along another trail.


    It is said to be a trail, and three carriages can also walk side by side. At the foot of the city on the other side of Xuanyan City, there is a clear water lying in the valley.


    Wei Lubin told his sixth uncle that the lake was called Changgan Lake. It was the largest lake in the entire castle.


    There are livestock farms on all sides of Qiangan Lake. The largest one was a pig farm before, but now it is the largest horse farm, as well as a cattle farm and a sheep farm.


    Baigan Lake is surrounded by green mountains, quiet like Zen, moving like a rabbit, it is a beautiful pastoral picture scroll with clear water and clear sky, and the mountains are full of sky and rain.


    The roaring of horses, the howling of cows, the howling of sheep, and the laughter of the breeders echoed in the sky above the Rawgan Lake, watching those busy figures.


    Especially with a lot of horses! Wei Huaicheng was excited and his blood boiled. At this time, he realized that the warhorse of the North Vietnamese Army was not stolen by some commander at all.


    "Fifth brother, you robbed those horses?" Wei Huaicheng thought about it, but he still wanted to confirm.


    "Well, our father and wife personally led someone to rob it. Our father robbed the sweaty BMW of Wuritu and gave it to my eldest brother, and our wife robbed the third prince''s BMW and gave it to Big Brother Zhao."


    "Is that the one who was running alongside your eldest brother just now? No wonder those two horses looked very imposing, they turned out to be sweaty horses."


    "Uncle Six, which one of them do you think is more cool?" Wei Lubin asked him Uncle Six when he couldn''t figure it out.


    "It must be your eldest brother''s sweaty BMW that is more majestic." Wei Huaicheng had seen those two BMWs long ago.


    "Yeah! I also think my eldest brother''s BMW is more cool, but my eldest brother is always envious of Zhao''s eldest brother''s BMW!"


    "Your eldest brother! He is still too young. He thought that the BMW was the former mount of the third prince. He was arrogant. In fact, that **** raised by Wuritu, that BMW is the most majestic."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： duckweed

    Chapter 421 Duckweed


    "Sixth Uncle said this, I figured it out. No wonder my eldest brother always wanted to grab the third prince''s horse, but he could only steal it from Big Brother Zhao. They didn''t dare to let the lord and madam know about it."


    Wei Lubin got his sixth uncle''s explanation, and he wentssips with him in high spirits. Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were two people who were fighting for horses.


    This is something that others don''t know, because one is his cousin and the other is his former boss.


    So Wei Lubin knew that the two of them were willing to fight for that horse, but Big Brother Zhao was unmoved.


    Wei Lubin, who thought he knew the truth, instantly felt that they were also so superficial and so vain.


    Because that horse was the mount of the third prince of North Vietnam, he gave up his roots and asked for nothing.


    In fact, only Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu know the real reason, but they are too embarrassed to say it.


    Wei Huaicheng saw two men with a group of ten-year-old children carrying pig grass in the basket that was not very full, he thought, even if he had a lame leg, he would be worse than that man.


    "Are all the pigs they feed so weak?" He pointed to the two men and asked Wei Lubin.


    "Hey! Sixth Uncle, don''t underestimate them. They are the masters of our castle, Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin, who used to be the proud disciples of Master Cheng."


    "What? They are Wang Zhongqi and Yang Wanlin? Then why are they hunting hogweed?" That used to be his master!


    "Our wife stipulates that during the slack season, there are six days off for one day, and five days for class and two days off during the busy season. The master will take the children and go to the fields to pluck grass. Some grass can be cooked for people to eat, and some weeds are only It can be eaten by pigs."


    Wei Lubin took the initiative to talk about how pitiful and miserable the savages in the cave were, they were so hungry that they were skinny...


    Wei Huaicheng thirteen years ago, when he learned that they were exiled, he specifically told Youzhou Futai to take care of them.


    At that time, they were often busy fighting against North Vietnam. When he had time, he could never find them again. It turned out that they were still stubbornly alive.


    "Where did Master Chu get so much food?" Wei Huaicheng asked curiously, just because Wei Lubin was his nephew, if it were anyone else, he would definitely not ask.


    Wei Lubin looked around and said cautiously: "Uncle Six, don''t ask about such an important matter in the future! I''ll tell you quietly.


    When our grandfather was exiled, it was one word, miserable, two words very miserable, and four words, half-dead. At that time, one hundred of our jinyi guards were ordered by our pacification mission.


    ordered us to keep an eye on him along the way. Our boss repeatedly instructed us that if we found something wrong, we would watch him carefully at the beginning.


    What about him! Every day, half-deadly hugging his newly married wife, lying in the sill car all day, not eating or drinking, his mother would cry all day, as if the next moment our grandfather was going to go with the wind.


    In the first half month, we didn¡¯t let up for a moment. We took turns staring at the trolley. It¡¯s better for our father and wife to not eat, drink, or pull.


    Our boss, Mr. Tongzhi, looked at the appearance of Marquis Zhennan, and felt that there was nothing to be done, so he took his subordinates back to return to life.


    Leave Zhao Qianhu and the four of us as the most powerful masters, and a total of five people continue to follow us.


    At that time, Nie Cinan and I bet every day that the couple would survive for a few days, and then we encountered a plague of locusts.


    At the beginning, we could still hunt some hares and pheasants to satisfy our hunger. You also know that there are no grass roots and bark along the road, and everyone is desperate.


    Our lord suddenly stood up, you know? He stood up well, except for a scar on his face, there was no other problem.


    His subordinates sent a carriage of rations to all the exiles and officials every day, and those who were disobedient would starve to death.


    At that time, the identities of officials and prisoners were reversed, and those who were prisoners were better than those who were officials¡­¡±


    "You dignified Jinyiwei betrayed the imperial court just for the rations?" Wei Huaicheng asked in disbelief. They didn''t sell themselves to Lord Chu for the rations.


    "How could it be! One of our companions was bitten to death by a wild boar, and the remaining four of us couldn''t even beat our wife. Brother Zhao wanted to take refuge with our grandfather when he was disheartened.


    Last year, Nie Cinan and I were only 18 years old! Going to see the King of Hell in the good old days, it is better to follow our grandfather and eat and drink spicy food. "


    Wei Lubin wouldn''t say, they also wanted to resist at that time, but unfortunately, Big Brother Zhao was determined to follow the master, and they would be killed by Zhao Yu immediately if they didn''t compromise.


    They were selected from the Imperial Guard and the Imperial Guard to be the Jinyiwei. They were the most outstanding beings, and they were proud and more obedient.


    Big Brother Zhao is their boss. If they don''t obey the arrangement, they will be executed on the spot. Their names are not on the hero board.


    Such excellent talents will fall into the dust, and not even a splash of water will emerge.


    How can they accept this when they are young and energetic, then they will compromise.


    I don''t know, this is the result in the end, his big brother in the hall, and his sixth uncle have all come over, Wei Lubin is thanking God all the time.


    At this time, he didn''t know that all the Wei clan members were on their way! The uncle and nephew did not speak any more.


    After a long silence, Wei Huaicheng raised his head from his thoughts and saw the arrogant palace in front of him, "Uh! Fifth brother, what is that?"


    "The biggest yard is our grandfather''s yard, next to that big yard, ours..."


    Wei Lubin is happy again, let''s introduce, the palace is more majestic than the palace, and there is a street similar to Suzaku, and the courtyards on both sides.


    If Wei Huaicheng hadn''t experienced too much, he wouldn''t be able to withstand such stimulation and would faint in shock.


    His nephew is still too simple, saying what kind of yard is that, is that a yard? It¡¯s obviously a palace! It is even more majestic and luxurious than the palace today.


    Wei Huaicheng felt that he had worked hard for more than ten years, but in the end he couldn''t even match the 19-year-old boy in front of him. The two brothers'' yard was so big.


    Wei Huaicheng chuckled lightly, "Your big brother in the hall is very powerful, and the wind in the capital is about to blow up. Although we are not duckweed without foundation, if we don''t take the opportunity to grow more tentacles, we will be scattered by the strong wind and we will regret it. It''s too late."


    "Uncle Six, your leg will definitely be healed. Our grandfather''s lameness was even worse. Hehe~ Don''t tell anyone else."


    Wei Lubin didn''t understand what his sixth uncle said, so he comforted him. The uncle and nephew went back to their residence and heard that the wife was helping those people with injuries.


    "Uncle Six, go take a shower first, and later my elder brother will ask his wife to help you take a look."


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "539***915" and "Light Ink Phoenix", as well as the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Going stupid

    Chapter 422 Governing Stupidity


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan was taking the pulse of the unconscious second-rank general. The man lying on the wooden bed had his eyes closed. The man was about twenty-seven or eight years old.


    Although he is thin, he can still see that his facial features are straight, his eyebrows are like distant mountains, his nose is thin and his lips are thin, and he is thin and handsome.


    Chu Lixuan was beside Jiang Xinyan, with Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu behind her, except for the pulse, she needed to do it herself.


    She doesn''t need her to do anything else, Jiang Xinyan instructed while checking her pulse: "Give him this medicine."


    This medicine is much stronger than the internal injury medicine Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu took last time. Last time, their internal injuries were serious and their internal organs were bleeding.


    That was something Jiang Xinyan didn''t think of, so she immediately researched some medicines that could treat internal injuries and stop internal bleeding.


    As soon as this medicine was developed, when she encountered such an injured patient, Jiang Xinyan took him as a guinea pig to test the medicine.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to start, but Zhao Yu stepped forward very quickly: "Master, let me feed him."


    Wei Dabin also stepped forward, rudely squeezed the man''s mouth open, Zhao Yu cooperated tacitly and fed the pills into the man''s mouth.


    Both of them heard the excitement in their wife''s voice, and they thought that the lady was even more annoyed when she saw the good-looking people on the hospital bed.


    At the same time, they slandered their grandfather, they had never seen such a dull man.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan knew what his little wife was excited about, and was simply glad that she had found the guinea pig to test the medicine.


    He is also happy! After all, if this new medicine is effective, as long as his subordinates do not die on the spot, they can all be saved.


    This greatly reduces the casualties of talents. It is not easy to cultivate a martial arts master.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu finished feeding the medicine, and at the same time stepped back half a step and stood behind Chu Lixuan, Zhao Yu asked, "Madam, don''t stitch the wound on his body?"


    If he wanted to sew needles, he would call for Old Man Hao to come over. A man, he must not let his wife sew needles herself.


    Zhao Yu selectively forgot that some time ago, he was slashed by the commander, and it was not the needle that Jiang Xinyan personally helped him sew.


    "He was only in a coma due to severe internal injuries, and his internal organs were shaken to bleed, but the internal injuries were not serious."


    After taking the pulse, Jiang Xinyan said cogently, she has no equipment, and she doesn''t know how broken this person''s internal organs are.


    She wanted to see if her newly developed medicine could repair minor wounds, so that surgery would not be required for small internal bleeding.


    If the wound area is large, then surgery must be performed. The person has been bleeding from the internal organs for several days, and the person is still alive, which means that the internal organs wound area is not large.


    It¡¯s just that some holes are broken and the bleeding is slow, and medication can be automatically repaired, which can relieve the pain of the patient and save resources.


    Chu Lixuan could see clearly what Jiang Xinyan was thinking, so he was also looking forward to it, and he didn''t like it even more, his little wife went to help others open their stomachs.


    "As for the trauma, the subordinates will call Hao Shenyi''s disciple to come and deal with it." After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he ran away, running fast.


    He was afraid that his wife would disagree and would check it himself. Although he and Wei Dabin could help, they were not very good at it after all.


    Wei Dabin stayed by their father and wife''s side, ready to help at any time, he stared at the person on the bed without blinking.


    There are as many dignitaries and aristocratic families in the capital. This man has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he looks like a son of an aristocratic family, but Wei Dabin does not know him.


    That precious pill melted in the mouth. It was Jiang Xinyan''s newly developed high-quality medicine for internal injury. The man on the bed became conscious when he was moved to the bed.


    It was just him, the internal organs were bleeding non-stop, the pain made him unable to open his eyes, and after a cup of tea, the medicinal effect of the kung fu worked, and the internal bleeding stopped, and the pain was no longer so painful.


    He vaguely heard a voice saying the words Hao Shenyi, and sighed inwardly, no wonder this medicine is so miraculous.


    It turned out that the genius doctor was helping him in the treatment. He adjusted his breath for a while and felt a little bit stronger. Meng Li opened his eyes.


    She met a pair of black and beautiful eyes, her eyes were pure like water, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her skin was as white as snow, and her red mouth was slightly pouted, like an angel descended from the earth.


    Seeing the unconscious man wake up, Jiang Xinyan smiled sweetly. She wanted to know how her medicine worked, so she asked urgently.


    "You woke up so soon. Your physical fitness is really good. Your internal injury is quite serious. You had bleeding from your internal organs before. Does it still hurt now?"


    ''s voice like a yellow warbler out of a valley is very nice, Dai Yuntao thinks he is clearly awake, doesn''t he look awake?


    He won''t be dead and ascended to heaven! Otherwise, how can you see the gods?


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the beautiful sick man who looked at her stupidly without saying a word, she turned her head and asked her husband for help with her eyes: Could it be that the medicine is too powerful to treat people stupid?


    Chu Lixuan comforted her with doting eyes, grabbed her hand and said softly, "Nothing, Xinxin, don''t worry! He''s so happy and stupid."


    Chu Lixuan took a half step forward to block the man''s eyes from looking at his little wife, and said in his usual ice-cold voice, "What is the lady asking you?"


    "Ben...I...no pain...well...much better, thank you." Dai Yuntao was frightened by the man wearing a half-mask in front of him.


    Mainly, this masked man''s voice was low and gentle at the first moment, which made people hear like a spring breeze, and the voice he said to him at the next moment was like ice cubes hitting a stone.


    At the same time, it also hit his fragile heart, as if the blood that had just stopped was about to flow out again, Dai Yuntao looked up with a bit of a temper.


    The mask covers most of his face, and his three-dimensional facial features are as handsome as swords. The whole person exudes a mighty aura of a king in the world. At this moment, a trace of anger flashes on his cold and handsome face, giving people the feeling of being out of reach. .


    "I have seen Master Chu, Madam Chu." Dai Yuntao shouted immediately after reacting, he could not salute while lying down.


    Dai Yuntao can sit in the position of the second-rank general, and he is not someone that Chu Lixuan can intimidate, and his reaction is faster than ordinary people.


    Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with his performance, he suppressed his anger, but his voice was still cold, "Madam gave you a special medicine for internal injuries, you regulate your internal strength, and someone will help you treat your trauma later."


    "Many thanks to Master Chu and Madam." Dai Yuntao''s heart was turbulent, his face was invisible, and his voice was calm.


    What he thought in his heart was, seeing that Madam Chu was only fifteen or sixteen years old, she not only looked like a fairy, but also had such high medical skills.


    The grandfather in front of him is said to have become famous in the first battle more than ten years ago. Judging from his current appearance, he is only about twenty years old.


    However, Dai Yuntao knew that the Marquis of Zhennan was at least as old as him, standing with his wife, they were really a pair of immortals and they were a perfect match...


    Special thanks to the "854***626" boss for the reward and monthly ticket, as well as the recommendation tickets of the treasures, see you tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon

    Chapter 423 Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he pulled his little wife and left without looking back. The other patients in this ward were not seriously injured, so they did not need Jiang Xinyan''s personal treatment.


    "Xinxin, seeing that the sun is about to go down today, let''s go see if the watermelon vines are on the vine, and then come back for dinner, shall we?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at her and wanted to go to another ward. He didn''t want her to be too tired. The other critically ill patients included Hao Baorong and Jing Hui Shitai, two famous doctors from four countries.


    Besides, their castle has recently selected a batch of good seedlings who are suitable for studying medicine, so let them follow their senior brothers to exercise.


    "But Master and Uncle are busy!" Jiang Xinyan was a surgeon in her previous life and was very good at performing surgery and bandaging.


    Here are all the wounds from the battlefield. She can get ten with one action. This man is obviously concerned about the defense of men and women, and does not want her to do it.


    Why! In ancient times, there were too many restrictions on women, and it seemed that they had to be corrected slowly in the future. Even if the injured patients were sent over this time, there was no emergency.


    Those who were in acute and severe cases had already died after delaying the treatment time. If she had been at the scene at the time, she should have been able to save some more people.


    Just that beautiful man just now, if he didn''t get cured an hour later, his internal organs would bleed for several days, and the pain would kill him.


    "Madam...Master...Hello." Wei Lubin helped his sixth uncle to wash up and hurried over.


    Seeing their wife idle from afar, he shouted excitedly, wanting to ask his wife to help his sixth uncle take a look, and saw the cold eyes of their grandfather.


    was so frightened that he stuttered and didn''t even dare to say the following words. He really wanted his sixth uncle to stand up and walk normally like his elder brother.


    Wei Lubin was dumbfounded when he saw their grandfather, let''s talk about it next time, the grandfather and his wife should have something else to do.


    Chu Lixuan naturally knew what Wei Lubin was thinking. Since he didn''t say it himself, Chu Lixuan wouldn''t say it.


    Wei Dabin looked at his cousin, who was so stupid, and waited for Chu Lixuan and his wife to go away: "You go to accompany Sixth Uncle first, and I''ll go to see Doctor Hao."


    "Hey! Brother Hall, go ahead, but I think Madam is more powerful." Wei Lubin whispered in his cousin''s ear.


    Wei Dabin gave his cousin a white look, "Don''t talk nonsense, Hao Shenyi is the elder of Tianyi Valley, and there is still Mrs. Jinghui."


    "What Big Hall said, then I''ll go first." Wei Lubin said that he was not convinced.


    His big brother in the lobby, don''t you usually admire their father and wife very much? How can you not believe it!


    Hao Shenyi happened to deal with a wounded patient, "Be careful, don''t get wet in the past few days and you will be healed soon."


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you so much." This is also a brave thousand households, he thought he would be useless for the rest of his life.


    I knew that I was lucky enough to meet the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley!


    "Doctor Hao, are you free now?" Wei Dabin asked politely. He hoped that Doctor Hao could visit his sixth uncle.


    Just let his sixth uncle take a reassurance and stop thinking about it. In fact, there is really no rush for the operation.


    His sixth uncle was injured on his leg, and he could eat and drink. After a few days, most people have dealt with it, and surgery will not affect it.


    Wei Dabin''s legs last year, it took half a year to start treatment, and it was not long before he walked like a fly.


    "Do you think I''ll be free now? Is there someone who is seriously injured?" Although Hao Baorong''s tone was not good, he was still worried about the seriously injured person.


    "I don''t know if he is seriously injured or not. It seems that his leg is broken." Wei Dabin also heard from his sixth uncle that the doctor in the Zhenbei military camp said that he was lame afterward.


    "Then go over and take a look now. You treat the wound with your heart. These are the precious medicinal materials found by the Yaner and his wife, and the precious wound medicine carefully refined by the old man."


    Hao Baorong knew the preciousness of these herbs. Even if they were in the Tianyi Valley, they could not find such herbs with such good efficacy.


    "Don''t worry, Master, we know that these medicines are your hard work, and will help them apply them with great care. Go ahead and do it." A teenager said mischievously.


    Hao Baorong said loudly as soon as he entered Wei Huaicheng''s house, "I see that you look good, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Doctor Hao, please help my sixth uncle to take a look. The doctor in the Zhenbei Army said that my sixth uncle''s leg was broken, and I will never walk normally in this life." Wei Lubin quickly stood up and said.


    "Hao Shenyi? The only person in the world surnamed Hao is from Tianyi Valley, are you?" Wei Huaicheng was extremely surprised.


    In this Xuanyan Castle, there is really a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon. If you want literature, you need martial arts, you need doctors, and there are magic doctors... Then who is still lacking here?


    "Uncle Six, you know a lot! Shenyi Hao is from the Tianyi Valley." Wei Lubin stepped forward to help Hao Baorong.


    "Well, I''ll take my pulse and say, I''m the third elder of the Tianyi Valley and the cousin of the owner of the Tianyi Valley. Don''t be nervous."


    Hao Baorong saw that Wei Huaicheng seemed to be very excited, so he comforted him aloud, this man is wise and powerful, and he quite liked it.


    "Thank you, Doctor Hao." Wei Lubin wasn''t very nervous about his sixth uncle''s injury. He definitely believed that his sixth uncle''s leg injury would definitely be cured.


    He wanted to know if Doctor Hao could cure his sixth uncle. If Doctor Hao could cure his sixth uncle, then the doctors in the Zhenbei military camp were too ordinary.


    Because his sixth uncle told him that one of the most powerful doctors in the Zhenbei military camp, he vowed that even the genius doctor in the Tianyi Valley could not cure him.


    Therefore, his sixth uncle was disheartened to sell himself for food to the King of Zhenbei, but in Wei Lubin''s heart, he always felt that his wife''s medical skills were better than that of the valley owner of Tianyi Valley.


    This is not because of his blind confidence, but because Hao Shengkun, the next generation of Tianyi Valley owner, is very reluctant to return to Penglai Island here, giving them the illusion.


    Actually, Jiang Xinyan is only better at surgery than the people in Tianyi Valley, and other incurable diseases are still much better than the old genius doctors in Tianyi Valley.


    Whether those medical skills are powerful or not, does not hinder the teenagers who worship Jiang Xinyan, and they imagine their husband and wife as invincible in the world.


    Whether it is their master''s martial arts or their wife''s medical skills, they are the best in the world.


    Wei Huaicheng''s room was arranged next to Dai Yuntao. After Dai Yuntao and his wife, Chu Lixuan, left, Zhao Yu called two more apprentices to help him clean up and bandage his wounds.


    After ?? was done, he concentrated on regulating his internal strength. After two weeks of regulating his breathing, his internal strength was on the rise, and Dai Yuntao stopped in disbelief to rest.


    Only he knew that his internal organs were shattered and hurt by the shock of that son of a **** in Wuritu.


    The fairy before also said that his internal organs were bleeding. What kind of elixir did she give herself!


    Not only has the internal bleeding stopped, the internal organs are not so painful, and the internal force can be adjusted freely.


    What is even more terrifying is that his inner strength is still rising. He doesn''t dare to practice inner strength at will. He is afraid of going crazy, so he lies on the bed quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： After sales

    Chapter 424 After Sales


    Dai Yuntao''s inner strength is deep, and he can hear the voices of the rooms next door and left. He was concentrating on regulating his inner strength before.


    Later, when he stopped, he heard Hao Shenyi talking to his disciples and grandchildren about how precious the medicinal materials of Master Chu and his wife are.


    He thought he was an old genius doctor who wandered around, but Dai Yuntao never dreamed that he was still the elder of Tianyi Valley.


    A Chu lady is so powerful, the elders of the Tianyi Valley must be much more powerful...


    Wei Huaicheng was injured a day before him, that is, the day the North Vietnamese army attacked the city, Wei Huaicheng had his leg broken in the battle with the North Vietnamese general surnamed Mo.


    Dai Yuntao and Leng Yue carried him back, and when they attacked the city again, he was injured a second time. The doctor said that his knee was broken.


    Even the genius doctors in Tianyi Valley may not be able to cure well. It is really a blessing for Wei Huaicheng to meet the elders of Tianyi Valley.


    Even if he does not go to the battlefield in the future, it is still very good to be able to walk freely. He is such a proud person, if he is lame...


    Dai Yuntao was rejoicing for Wei Huaicheng when he was shattered by the voice of Hao Shenyi.


    In the next room, Hao Baorong probed Wei Huaicheng''s left hand pulse, his right hand pulse, and his knee, and finally said regretfully.


    "Last time I learned how to connect tendons and small broken bones, but your entire kneecap was broken and even broken. I''m afraid Yan''er can''t do anything about it."


    Wei Huaicheng was not too sad, after all, the old doctor before them was also one of the best doctors in Dongchen Country.


    The old doctor told him that the owner of the Tianyi Valley might not be able to cure him, "It doesn''t matter if you are bothered by the miracle doctor."


    "This will be decided after Yan''er has seen it. Now I can''t say it can''t be cured at all." Hao Baorong said very pertinently.


    "Sixth Uncle, I''m going to invite the madam to come and have a look." Wei Dabin flew away after saying that.


    Wei Lubin: "..." It turns out that his brother in the hall does not believe in Madam, but trusts Madam too much.


    "Uncle Six, as I said before, our wife will definitely be able to cure you."


    "Boy, do you have confidence in your wife?" Hao Baorong laughed angrily.


    "Hey, our wife is amazing. I heard that you have also studied medicine with her? Is it true?" Wei Lubin was not worried about his sixth uncle''s injury at all.


    "Well, Yan''er is really good, maybe she really has a way." Hao Baorong was convinced by Wei Lubin''s self-confidence.


    He also thought, Yaner must be able to do it, after all, she has been to an unknown world, and the people there must be better at medicine than them.


    "Doctor Hao, you said the same thing! I''ll just say, our wife is a fairy who descended to earth, and she will definitely be able to cure my sixth uncle."


    Wei Lubin is like a little fanboy. Although he is older than Jiang Xinyan, they are never compared to age, but mainly to ability.


    Wei Huaicheng thought that his nephew just wanted to make him happy, so he comforted him and said, "Don''t worry about fifth brother, sixth uncle knows what to do, and everything will be fine."


    He can still play hogweed in the future, but his knee hurts badly. If the pain can be stopped, he can still do more work.


    Soon, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan came over, and Jiang Xinyan arrived before the sound, "Uncle, what happened to him?"


    "I took a pulse just now, and also felt his kneecap. His kneecap was completely broken." Hao Baorong said the injury in a serious manner.


    "Prepare for the surgery immediately. You are so seriously injured, why didn''t you report to me before?" Jiang Xinyan''s childish face was full of majesty.


    "Madam, I saw that Uncle Six ate two bowls when he was eating, and thought it didn''t matter! I took my Uncle Six for a walk around the castle."


    Wei Lubin is in a hurry at the moment. If he delays the best treatment time, it would be his fault.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Wei Lubin''s dizzy head and said, "It''s not a big deal, it''s mainly because it''s dark and the light for surgery is not good."


    Naturally, she wouldn''t touch Wei Huaicheng''s kneecap. Chu Lixuan, a stingy man, would be unhappy.


    Then you can only open the surgery directly, just use pliers to clamp the broken bones. In modern times, you can take a film to see, but in ancient times there was also an advantage.


    That is, she has the effect of the spiritual spring water like 502 glue sticking to it, "Even if it is dark, it doesn''t matter, even the broken bones of Mrs. Ben''s eyes can be seen."


    Jiang Xinyan hasn''t boasted for a long time, because she is now the castle''s owner, and it can be said that she stands at the highest end of the world.


    Then she, whatever she wants to say is correct, there is no need to brag to improve her compulsiveness, her existence is the highest compulsiveness.


    Chu Lixuan quietly watched her blow, he especially liked to see her so confident and flying, he coldly ordered.


    "Wei Lubin went to arrange for someone to clean the operating room, Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin carried him over."


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now." The three answered in unison.


    "Yan''er, do you really have a solution?" Hao Baorong asked worriedly, he was afraid that she would be hit if she didn''t do well.


    "Uncle Master, this is just a small operation. Whoever is in the ward next door has broken his internal organs and is bleeding profusely.


    I haven¡¯t cured him yet. If he is bold enough to regulate his internal energy, maybe he will be able to get out of bed and walk around tomorrow. "


    Ha ha! It''s still more enjoyable to brag. That person is just a little bit of blood from a small hole opened by a powerful internal force.


    After taking the internal injury medicine she prepared with Lingquan water, it will be automatically repaired. The internal injury medicine has been used by Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu before, and the effect is very good.


    Anyway, no one can see the internal bleeding, just a little blood will flow out of the mouth, plus saliva, it looks like a lot of blood.


    It''s not too much for her to brag like this. Even if the internal organs are damaged, only in time, she can cut his belly and sew it up for him.


    "Mrs. Chu, you said you cured Dai Yuntao?" Wei Huaicheng''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his mouth opened in surprise.


    "Well, it''s already healed. His injuries are mainly internal injuries. As long as he can calmly and boldly regulate his internal strength, he will be completely healed tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan said with certainty.


    Because her man was still complaining to her just now, saying that the sick and beautiful man did not dare to use his inner strength, and he probably couldn''t believe that their medicine had such a good effect, for fear of going crazy.


    is a life-threatening patient! It is to cherish one''s life and be obedient, such a patient will be liked by the doctor.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan also deliberately told the beautiful sick man next door, she was too difficult, and she had to deal with after-sales services for a cure!


    However, Dai Yuntao, who was next door, really listened. He didn''t want to listen to what the next door said. Nothing was more important than his recovery.


    He hurriedly used his internal strength to walk on his limbs and bones. After two big weeks, his internal strength rose, and he ran a few more small weeks...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： eyeing

    Chapter 425


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to the operating room, and told her in secret voice that the man was already healing with internal force.


    "In this way, the effect of the medicine will be exerted faster and the absorption will be better. Maybe you can really get out of bed tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan said happily.


    She felt that Chu Lixuan''s inner strength had really reached an unfathomable level. They didn''t go to the watermelon field just now.


    Just walked slowly near the houses of these wounded, Chu Lixuan listened to the conditions of each patient, and at the same time could understand their hearts.


    Those with bad thoughts don''t have to waste their medicinal materials and food. If the people who take in are not obedient and seek trouble, it will be a huge loss.


    "Xinxin~ Maybe? Could it be that what you said before was false?" Chu Lixuan could already see that she was bragging.


    However, he likes to pamper her and pamper her as long as she is happy, so he deliberately asked this to make her feel more fulfilled and happier.


    "Haha~ of course it''s fake. His internal injury is so severe that it will take time to treat him with medicine. If he uses his internal strength to heal his injuries with confidence, it will definitely be more effective with less effort~"


    Jiang Xinyan stroked her hair with her hand and said proudly.


    "You are naughty." The couple flirted with each other all the time.


    "Brother Bin, do you know that Dai Yuntao is really healed?" Wei Huaicheng asked in a hurry with his excited heart returning to his heart.


    "Uncle Six, I don''t know Dai Yuntao!" Wei Dabin replied with a little temper.


    He knew Dai Yuntao and lived next door as his sixth uncle said, but he was inexplicably upset. At that time, he was still in bed for two days with internal injuries!


    Why does this man lie down for a long time? Was it because he was good-looking that the wife gave him special medicine?


    What ?? Wei Dabin didn''t know was that Jiang Xinyan was inspired by their injuries and reinvented the new medicine.


    "Uncle Six is ??talking about the person who has been in a coma." Wei Huaicheng thought that his nephew really didn''t know about Dai Yuntao.


    "We came to our castle this time, and there are dozens of people who are unconscious!" Wei Dabin was angry, and he didn''t care how much his words hit his sixth uncle.


    Zhao Yu knew what Wei Dabin was angry about, and he was also very angry! He stayed in bed longer.


    However, he knew that the patient was in a bad mood, which would affect the effect of the treatment, "Is the sixth uncle talking about the second-rank general?"


    "Yes, that''s him, how do you know he is the general?" Wei Huaicheng''s heart that had just been lost was excited again.


    "We heard him and the people in the ward calling him General. Wei Dabin and I followed behind Master and Madam. The General woke up after taking the medicine."


    "So miraculous? Our old doctor also said that he was bleeding from internal organs, and it was difficult for gods to save him."


    Wei Huaicheng is full of hope again, maybe his legs really have a way, that Mrs. Chu is about the same age as his daughter!


    is even higher than the medical skills of the elders in the Tianyi Valley, which is too heaven-defying!


    Wei Huaicheng looked at the immortal couple in front of him, the girl was walking beside the man, and the man had a doting smile on his face.


    Look at their castles, especially their palaces, his fifth nephew said, it was jointly designed by their father and wife.


    Boldly designed such a magnificent palace, so flamboyant, not afraid of the emperor knowing the consequences in the future.


    One should be that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and the hair on the tiger''s buttocks wants to be brushed.


    Another one! It should be that he has experienced too many hardships and life and death. He has seen Yan Wangye more than once. I am afraid that in his heart, what is the emperor?


    In front of him just now, the two of them were calm and indifferent. They were so mature, dignified and domineering. After all, he was also a general who had been fighting for more than ten years in the **** storm!


    The couple didn''t pay attention at all...


    Wei Huaicheng was thinking about it when he arrived at the so-called operating room, which was all decorated with white cloth on the operating table and the floor.


    Using the night pearl to take a photo, the room is really bright, and the strands of hair on the ground can be clearly seen. As Mrs. Chu said, even the broken bones can be seen.


    Jiang Xinyan has changed into a white lab coat made by herself and wears a white hat on her head, giving a feeling of divine conviction.


    "Don''t be nervous, your injury is really just a minor operation for Mrs. Ben." The old lady used to help the patient change the heart!


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to say it, she would not be beautiful if she scared the patient, she just tried her best to use her unique sweet voice to soothe the patient''s nervousness.


    Chu Lixuan also changed his white coat and was ready to fight himself. Hao Baorong also changed his white coat. He was also the one who started the fight, and he also had a few apprentices.


    Zhao Yu, Wei Dabin and Wei Lubin, the three of them were standing outside the operating room and were not qualified to enter.


    Jiang Xinyan used anesthesia to give Wei Huaicheng a local anesthesia and let him experience the treatment process himself. Wei Huaicheng only heard the sound of a knife cutting flesh.


    But it didn''t hurt at all, he knew he was cutting his flesh, which was amazing, an hour later.


    "Uncle Master, and all of you, come and take a closer look. First sew up the hamstrings and bones, then put together the broken bones and bandage them."


    Jiang Xinyan''s crisp and pleasant voice, while stitching quickly, also guides everyone.


    Because of Jiang Xinyan''s explanation, Wei Huaicheng heard the whole treatment process clearly, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    After the broken bones were glued, the sutured outer skin of the knee was handed over to Hao Baorong. During the entire operation, Jiang Xinyan did not touch the patient.


    She was already wearing gloves, but she still didn''t touch her, lest the man beside him would be unhappy, he looked at the pliers, hooks, scissors...


    Actually, she was staring at her intently, Jiang Xinyan was speechless to the extreme, but she was still willing to take care of his emotions.


    After finishing her work, she stood by to instruct Hao Baorong. After all the operations were completed, Jiang Xinyan took off her white coat.


    "It takes a hundred days to hurt your muscles and bones. You should stay in bed for at least 40 days and don''t move that leg casually. After it''s healed, it will be like no injury."


    What Jiang Xinyan said was light and calm, but Wei Huaicheng was very excited when he heard it. He only needed to stay in bed for 40 days and he could recover as before.


    How can this make him not excited, not excited, does that mean that he can still go to the battlefield in the future!


    After he was excited for a long time, he raised his head again, only a few apprentices were left to clean the operating room. He didn''t know when the fairy couple left.


    "Uncle Six, we''ll carry you back to your room." Wei Lubin came in with some of Wei Huaicheng''s guards.


    The guards were slightly injured, treated with special trauma medicine, and they were alive after two full meals.


    "Young Master, just a few of us will come, you can do other things," said a young guard.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "11****60", "2****44" and "Bing Zhanxin", as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： made a profit

    Chapter 426 Earned


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan walked out of the operating room, went back into the space to wash up, and then went out to the dining room to eat.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, hurry up to eat, this time there are so many injuries, it''s really hard, sister-in-law." Chu Lixiang and Jinniang came in with hot meals and dishes.


    "Yan''er, you are so tired, can you bear it? Is there any discomfort?" Jinniang looked at Jiang Xinyan''s belly with a worried face and asked with concern.


    Jiang Xinyan only thought that Jin Niang was worried about her hard work: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m still so young, how can I be so hard?"


    "Yan''er, you know medicine yourself, mother won''t say anything, you must take good care of your body."


    "Don''t worry, mother! You will definitely pay attention to that." Jiang Xinyan was also really hungry, so she gulps down the soup.


    Jinniang watched them eat seriously, so she went to her mother-in-law to make clothes together. This time there were so many people here.


    We have to prepare summer thin shirts. Everyone should have at least two suits, and make simple patterns without embroidery, but it is fast.


    The women in the second room, as well as the third and fifth concubine, Chu Jiao, and Chu Ye all work consciously.


    Before, Aunt Chu was required to bring her daughters-in-law to cook, but now the cooking is done by the Fire Head Army, and all the women are rushing to make clothes.


    Chu Lixuan sat beside Jiang Xinyan to help her pick fishbone, while busy drinking soup by himself, Chu Lixiang helped his elder brother and sister-in-law serve the rice.


    "Has my master eaten?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t see Mrs. Jinghui all afternoon, so she asked Chu Lixiang.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, Shita has already come back to eat, but she went to see the injured after eating."


    After Chu Lixiang finished speaking, he looked at his elder brother cautiously, and his expression was really cute.


    "Brother Xiang, just say what you want to say." Jiang Xinyan was amused by his appearance, but she still asked when she was almost full.


    "Sister-in-law, this time there are nearly 10,000 people here. How can we have so much food to feed them?" Chu Lixiang said with a red mouth.


    He was speaking to Jiang Xinyan, but his small eyes peeked at Chu Lixuan, but he didn''t dare to blame his elder brother, but he looked very dissatisfied.


    "Isn''t the potato dug in the field every day? Even 10,000 people won''t be able to finish it. Brother Xiang, haven''t you calculated that a single labor force can provide food for a dozen people every day?"


    Jiang Xinyan also watched, Chu Lixiang''s small face was wrinkled like the folds on the top of the bun, and he was talking nonsense in a serious manner.


    How many people can eat the land of a human species, she really didn''t count, anyway, a labor force works every day, and one person definitely can''t eat it all.


    "Is what big sister-in-law said true? One person can provide food rations for a dozen people a day? Now that so many people have come, isn''t our family making a profit?" Chu Lixiang danced with joy again.


    "That''s for sure, otherwise, where would there be such a character as Zhou Papi! Even Zhou Papi, a stingy and indomitable bully, has hired many long-term workers."


    Every time Jiang Xinyan makes Chu Lixiang happy, she has a special sense of achievement. Raising so many people is a little stressful now, but she can really make money in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, who is Zhou Papi?" Chu Lixiang was in a better mood, so he started to gossip again.


    "Zhou Papi! That''s a famous bully. In order for the long-term workers to do more work, he got up in the middle of the night to learn how to call the rooster and let the long-term workers work. Because the contract expressly stipulates that the rooster has to get up and work.


    They didn''t have timekeeping tools such as clocks and clocks in their time. (It is said that they have clocks now) The long-term workers got up from the rooster and started work at sunset.


    Zhou Papi croaked in the middle of the night, making those long-term workers get up early to work for him.


    The long-term workers hated Zhou Papi so much that they couldn''t bear it anymore, and it was Xiaobao, a small long-term worker, who offered a lesson to Zhou Papi.


    Zhou Papi was later compared by the world as a famous model of the landlord class. The family of Zhou surnames all share the nickname of Zhou Papi.


    So there is Zhou Papi. People like them have many long-term workers. Our brother Xiang is so kind and lovely, he doesn''t bother our workers, and they are also very diligent, so we can make a profit safely. "


    Chu Lixiang didn''t know what the landlord class was, but he understood that he could earn food by hiring people to work, so he must be nice to the wounded.


    "Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, I have to be nice to them in the future, and let them work more willingly. We don''t want to learn how to croak in the middle of the night. That would be too unhuman."


    Chu Lixuan looked at her flickering brother Xiang with a smile on her brows and eyes, she should feel a sense of accomplishment!


    He had never heard such a small story before, he was fascinated by it, let alone Brother Xiang!


    "Ninth brother went to take care of the wounded with his wife after dinner. I don''t have to go to class tomorrow to help." Chu Lixiang said a little embarrassed.


    Chu Lizheng called him to help with him after eating, but Chu Lixiang resisted a little, so he said he would wait for his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Chu Lizheng followed after Mrs. Jinghui after eating. He was very busy all day. He had classes during the day and practiced in the early morning and at night.


    He likes to help everywhere, doing what he can, and learning a lot.


    "Brother Zheng went to help! Brother Xiang, you didn''t go. Is it because you came to eat so much rice that you feel that you will lose even more if you go to help?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought it was very interesting to tease the little cute baby, especially when she said that, the little face blushed like an apple, which was even more interesting.


    "I''m not worried that you guys are working too hard!" Chu Lixiang''s black grape-like eyes rolled around.


    made Jiang Xinyan laugh out loud, she pinched his little red face with her hand, "Well, Brother Xiang is still good, he knows how to be considerate at a young age, and he must be a warm man when he grows up."


    Chu Lixiang was floated up by his eldest sister-in-law''s praise, and was about to say something polite when he heard his eldest brother''s indifferent voice.


    "Then go to bed early, get up early tomorrow and go with Brother Zheng to see if there is anything you need help with." Chu Lixuan rushed out.


    He doesn''t think Brother Xiang is a cute baby. He thinks that the people who rely on his little wife are all nasty people who want to compete with him.


    People don''t sit at the age of seven. Their younger brother is nine years old this year, and his sister-in-law pinches his face, which is really hot.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixiang were talking happily, but they were stunned by Chu Lixuan''s serious words. Are they going to sleep after eating?


    Chu Lixiang didn''t dare to disobey, so he could only go back to his room obediently to sleep, "Good night, brother and sister-in-law, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "Okay! Let''s go together."


    "Didn''t you tell me to go with Brother Zheng tomorrow?" Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan said in unison.


    Chu Lixiang: "..." When did he say it, how could he not know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Plant grass to raise cattle and sheep

    Chapter 427 Planting Grass and Raising Cattle and Sheep


    Before going to bed, Chu Lixiang did not forget to pack up the tableware and take them with him. Since he was exiled, he is no longer a little boy who does not touch his fingers.


    After eating, he will also help to clean up the dishes, and during the holidays, he will also go to the fields to pull grass and do some farm work within his ability.


    Chu Lixuan sent Chu Lixiang away without any burden in his heart, "Xinxin~ It''s so late, let''s not go to see the injured, shall we?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Is it too late just after dinner?


    "You can go again tomorrow. There are no critically ill patients at present. Our wound medicine works very well. General wounds are smeared with medicine and then bandaged."


    She also knows that as long as the medicine is effective, ordinary wounds can not be treated by doctors, mainly because they have been on the road for a few days and there is a lot of dust.


    Because they are not rinsed well, they are prone to bacterial infection. Those are all big men, so the soldiers can only take care of them and wash them before applying medicine.


    Besides, her master and uncle are still there. Even if there are some special needs injuries, they can take care of them.


    Chu Lixuan liked that she was so neat and neat, and hugged her back to the room and entered the space.


    "Xinxin~ You''ve worked hard all afternoon, so hurry up and take a dip to relieve your fatigue."


    "Thank you husband, then I went to the hot spring, it''s really a little boring."


    Jiang Xinyan hasn''t had surgery for a long time. Now that she has an operation, she is really tired.


    Chu Lixuan was very distressed to see her like this, and she really wanted to have a bath with the past, so tangled!


    Twenty-three years ago, he never thought that one day, he would fall in love with a woman, and would like to cling to her so much.


    There were so many people who liked him from the officials and daughters of noble families in the capital that they could line up from Suzaku Street to the end of the street, and he had never even looked at him.


    The beauties arranged by his mother, even if they entered his yard without clothes, he would kill them. At that time, he really didn''t like beauties.


    Most people say that successful men like well-behaved and beautiful women, but most of them will only hide them and not show it on the spot.


    Only men who have experienced fighting know the importance of a partner.


    A well-behaved woman is only suitable for pampering and playing, but a wise partner must give respect.


    But no matter whether his little wife is well-behaved or smart, he will spare no effort.


    The next day, when Chu Lixiang got up early in the morning, he saw that his ninth brother had brought breakfast and set it on the dining table.


    His grandmother and mother, as well as his wife, were already seated at the dining table.


    "Grandmother, mother, teacher is too early, tenth brother, why is it early today?" Chu Lizheng came in with bowls and chopsticks and asked in surprise.


    "Ninth Brother, I will also go to see the injured with the teacher today." Chu Lixiang said happily.


    "Yo! Pi Hou''er, don''t you dislike so many people and are very unhappy?" The eldest princess laughed and joked.


    Jinniang and Mrs. Jinghui also looked at him and smiled, Chu Lixiang explained embarrassedly, and told everyone the story of Zhou Papi.


    also emphasized: "Grandmother, master, mother, brother nine, we can''t learn to croak in the middle of the night like Zhou Papi."


    made several people laugh out loud, like a mirror in their hearts, this is the joke that Yaner/sister-in-law told when he was teasing Brother Xiang as a child.


    The eldest princess couldn''t help but promise him when she looked at the serious look of her little grandson.


    "Yan''er still has a way. This convinces Pi Hou''er. We will definitely not be like the bully Zhou Papi."


    "Don''t worry tenth brother, we will definitely treat them well." Chu Lizheng had already learned about it yesterday afternoon.


    Those people are not ordinary people, they are all soldiers fighting **** the battlefield.


    For the court and the people on the border, Chu Lizheng admired them very much.


    A few people chatted and laughed after having breakfast, and prepared to go to work. Everyone was enjoying the current state of life.


    Chu Lixiang looked at his eldest brother''s room eagerly, he was sullen, obviously they went to bed early last night!


    Brother and sister-in-law, why can''t you get up!


    Chu Lizheng didn''t care what Chu Lixiang was thinking, he pulled him and left, "Tenth brother, let''s catch up quickly, the teacher has already left."


    The eldest brother who was remembered by Chu Lixiang, just fell asleep not long ago!


    Chu Lixuan loves his little wife. When she goes to the hot spring, he will go to farm, and after he is done, he will wash up.


    Jiang Xinyan had already slept beautifully, because she was worried about men, so when Chu Lixuan went to bed, she greeted him hazy.


    Chu Lixuan saw that she was awake, how could he let such a good opportunity pass, just like a discontented little beast...


    Jinniang and Second Aunt Chu are busy making clothes for the wounded and preparing for their daughter''s wedding.


    After Feng Jianzhi proposed marriage with the eldest princess and Second Aunt Chu last time, Luo Yansong followed suit.


    Jiang Xinyan suggested that the two couples should hold a wedding together. The date was set on May 1st. There is no lunar calendar and solar calendar in Dongchen Kingdom.


    Feng Jianzhi, Chu Hua, Luo Yansong and Chu Nuo attach great importance to their relationship and want to hold a grand wedding.


    The two sisters, Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, have been embroidering wedding dresses since they picked a good day. They are also among the first in Dongchen Kingdom to get married again.


    So, the two sisters are not very shy, and it will be the first day of May in a few days.


    The day was chosen by their sister-in-law, saying that May 1st is a good day, and many newcomers like to choose this day to get married.


    Luo Yansong was still busy making various weapons and farm implements with his people.


    Feng Jianzhi led the breeder to plant grass and raise horses, cattle and sheep. Jiang Xinyan told them that there were too many crops in the castle.


    Horses, cattle and sheep are better to grow grass and raise in captivity. She told everyone that about three cows can be raised on a normal acre of grass.


    But the production volume of each type of pasture is different, and the number of cattle raised is also different.


    If you plant ten acres of land and the yield is relatively high, you should be able to raise about thirty cows.


    Therefore, when choosing pastures, we must pay attention to choosing pastures with relatively high yields and those with strong adaptability.


    Because they didn''t grow crops and grass in this mud town before.


    Jiang Xinyan picked two kinds of pastures that have very good growth rates and high yields, suitable for animals such as horses, cattle and sheep.


    The growth ability of ryegrass is particularly strong, especially since there are many horses, cattle and sheep in their castle, it is very suitable for planting.


    Because its production volume is very high, one mu of land can reach 10,000 to 20,000 kilograms of fresh grass.


    And it has so many leaves that it is very fresh and tender, which can make horses, cattle and sheep like it very much.


    also contains protein and amino acid substances, which can promote the growth of horses, cattle and sheep.


    Another is that sweet sorghum is also rich in nutritional value, and the yield is very high, which can reach a height of about three meters when growing.


    And it is a very good pasture for planting in the north.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Stir-fried pork with green peppers

    Chapter 428 Stir-fried pork with green peppers


    When Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan got up, it was already lunch time.


    Everyone is busy with their own affairs in an orderly manner, and they will come back to eat on time when they finish eating.


    "Big brother, big sister-in-law, I have been taking care of those big brothers this morning, some of them are seriously injured!"


    As soon as Chu Lixiang came back, he would chatter and report what he had done in the morning, nothing more than handing some gauze to those doctors.


    He didn''t care about what his elder sister-in-law said to take him with him today, and then let him dove again.


    Chu Lixiang heard that his eldest sister-in-law cured brother Wei Lubin''s sixth uncle''s leg yesterday afternoon.


    That is, Doctor Hao has no way to cure it!


    He talked incessantly about the adoration of those little soldiers for his elder sister-in-law.


    Chu Lixiang feels that both are prosperous, his sister-in-law is his, and everyone says that his sister-in-law is powerful as if he is powerful.


    Therefore, he was particularly stinky and told those big brothers that his sister-in-law was not only skilled in medicine, but also delicious in cooking.


    After passing by Chu Lixiang''s small mouth, he said that almost all of the newly arrived patients knew about it.


    ???


    Chu Lixuan knew the whole process from his younger brother''s words, not only did he not blame Chu Lixiang.


    also happily took a chopstick and rewarded him, "Brother Xiang has worked hard, eat more."


    Chu Lixiang looked at his eldest brother with flattery, "Thank you...Thank you...big brother."


    His eldest brother is becoming more and more human now, which is all thanks to his elder sister-in-law.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t care how Chu Lixiang''s round eyes turned, he took another chopstick and gave it to Chu Lizheng.


    "Thank you bro." Chu Lizheng''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the excited brothers, she felt that the man was better now than he was indifferent and arrogant.


    That''s right! Life is too short, and he doesn''t need to care about many things, as long as the family is happy.


    There are some people in the world who like to point fingers at others and make unfounded guesses.


    Life is not only a way of living, and life is not just what someone knows.


    The world is full of colorful colors. Under the bottom line of law and morality, there are many choices in life.


    As long as you don''t hurt the world, you really can''t control others how you want to live.


    Some people are like fish, they belong to the sea, some people are like birds, they belong to the sky, each person has his own aspirations, and it is good for them to be well.


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it and also took a chopstick, Chu Lixuan''s favorite stir-fried pork with green peppers, and put it in his bowl.


    "Husband eat more too, you are more and more human now, this is very good, I like it very much"


    Chu Lixuan seemed to have a sweet warm current running through the small atrium.


    He picked up a thin piece of pork belly and stuffed it into his mouth, eh! Extraordinarily delicious.


    This stir-fried pork with green peppers was taught to everyone by his little wife, and it was delicious.


    Chu Lixuan was by her side at the time, and he remembered how this dish was made.


    "Sister-in-law, I also like to eat fried pork with green peppers. This pork belly is not greasy at all."


    Chu Lixiang ate the dish that his eldest brother had served for the first time, his little face was happy, and he did not forget to tell his eldest sister-in-law.


    His meaning was clearly written on his little face, just wanting his elder sister-in-law to help him with vegetables.


    amused the eldest princess and Jinghui Shitai and Jinniang, and it was hard to hold back their laughter.


    The eldest princess knew what her eldest grandson was thinking, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "Yan''er, how did you cook this pork with green peppers, it''s really delicious."


    "My grandmother likes to eat it, and these fresh green peppers are almost produced in large quantities, and they are made for you to eat every day.


    Cooking is also very simple. Cook the pork belly in a pot, add cooking wine, **** slices, and cook until the skin of the meat can be touched with chopsticks.


    Pick up the pork belly and cut it into thin slices, then put it into the pot and stir-fry it to change its color, then add the green peppers and stir-fry to taste. "


    When Jiang Xinyan talked about cooking, she forgot Chu Lixiang''s eager eyes.


    Chu Lixuan went on to say in a good mood: "Xinxin, many of the dishes you teach are cooked for my husband, and I will cook them for you another day."


    "Big brother, I want to eat the dishes that big brother cooks too. I don''t believe that the dishes you make are as delicious as those made by sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixiang was led astray by everyone, so he forgot about his sister-in-law''s cooking.


    After everyone finished the meal happily, Jiang Xinyan asked, "Master, do we still need to visit those injured patients?"


    "Yan''er, go and do other things! Those injuries are almost done, so it''s enough to have master and uncle there."


    Jing Hui Shi can see that her grandson-in-law does not like Yaner to help.


    She understands, after all, Yaner is the young lady of the castle, it is very rare for her to treat the wounds that she and her junior brother cannot heal.


    Chu Lixuan is very grateful to grandmother for her understanding: "Master has worked hard. If there is heavy work, I will ask Brother Zheng to do it. He is amazing."


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother! I will follow Mrs. Shi''s every step of the way, and I will do whatever I have to do."


    Chu Lizheng said happily, he was very excited to be praised by his elder brother.


    For the past two days, he has indeed been following behind Shi Tai, he is not like Chu Lixiang, who is bragging everywhere.


    Mr. Jing Hui took the brothers Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang to leave. There were too many injuries, and they had to work for several days at least.


    Jiang Xinyan said to the eldest princess and daughter-in-law again: "Grandmother, mother, the dishes and programs of the wedding banquet of Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, my husband and I have already prepared."


    "Yan''er has worked hard, thank you, but Yaner, you must pay attention to your body." Jinniang was worried that she was tired.


    "Don''t worry, mother, it''s all arranged by your husband, I''ll be watching from the side!"


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t even know that Jin Niang was always telling her to pay attention to her body recently!


    It was as if she had some kind of illness, which made her feel a little nervous for no reason.


    Actually, Nie Cimeng arranged many things about the wedding, and she arranged the dishes.


    After all, Nie Cimeng didn''t know how to cook, so he wrote a menu and let the Fire Head Army prepare it. What''s so hard about it!


    Don''t go out to buy all the ingredients for the dishes, not to mention that you can''t buy them anywhere except in their castle.


    Meat dishes were raised in their castle, green vegetables were grown in their castle, cucumbers, pumpkins, and peppers were all covered.


    The peppers in Youzhou Fucheng probably haven''t bloomed yet! Pumpkin vines also don''t bear pumpkins so quickly.


    Jiang Xinyan was grown in a wooden shed, which is equivalent to modern greenhouse vegetables.


    The modern shed is made of metal, while the shed in their castle is made of wood.


    There are several primitive forests in their castle, such as Snow Mountain and Daling Mountain, which no one has walked into for hundreds of years.


    There are a lot of big trees, and the wasteland was reclaimed years ago and planted with seaweed moss and radish.


    The big trees are cut down to build temporary houses, and wooden sheds are built to grow vegetables, and the branches are used to cook firewood for cooking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： almost lost

    Chapter 429


    Chu Lixuan heard his little wife praising him, he was happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, "Grandmother, mother, Xinxin and I have something to do."


    "You guys go get busy." The eldest princess waved her hand happily, this is the goodbye gesture she imitated from Jiang Xinyan.


    Jinniang also smiled and reminded Jiang Xinyan to pay attention to her body several times. Although her son was still expressionless most of the time, he said a lot more than before.


    Now, the eldest princess feels that the eldest grandson accompanies them to dinner every day, and even greets them when they leave. How can this not make the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law happy.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife left, the eldest princess said to Jinniang very seriously: "Jinniang, you''ve been staring at Yan''er''s belly every day recently, do you want to be a demon again?"


    Jinniang: "..." Yaner has it, can''t I care about her?


    "Mother, is Yan''er real..." Jinniang was afraid that her mother-in-law would misunderstand her, but before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by the eldest princess.


    "Jinniang, don''t think about it, it will make Xuaner and Yaner unhappy, don''t you know who you are?"


    Jinniang: "..." What kind of person am I?


    The eldest princess didn''t say it clearly, but she just clicked it, she knew that the eldest grandson and his wife had only been married for about ten days, how could they get pregnant so quickly.


    She thought that Jinniang was someone from the past, and she could see that the eldest princess knew that Jinniang had followed in her footsteps since she married into the Hou residence.


    Although the eldest princess is covering her, she manages the three rooms of the Hou Mansion, the food and clothing expenses of so many wives, concubines and children, as well as the marriage and marriage of the children.


    So these details, Jin Niang can''t see at all, she just guessed by looking at her son''s movements.


    Chu Lixuan treats his little wife very well, it''s no wonder that Jin Niang can see what the name is.


    So Jinniang misunderstood, because her son did not dare to say it clearly, and now she is being disciplined by her mother-in-law, Jinniang thinks it is too difficult for her.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife went to see their horses, hundreds of thousands of war horses! Chu Lixuan was very excited when he saw it.


    "Xinxin ~ Shall we go horseback riding to see the seedlings?"


    "Okay!" Jiang Xinyan picked a pure white horse.


    She disliked that the sweaty BMW that she snatched earlier was ridden by the third prince of North Vietnam, so she gave it to Zhao Yu.


    Chu Lixuan picked a pure black horse, and the couple, black and white, walked side by side on the pastoral path. Jiang Xinyan told him about the rice management outside.


    It is different from growing rice in their space. The seedlings in the space are inserted into the fields without fertilization or pesticides.


    The spring water in the space can automatically adjust the growth of rice, as long as it is planted and harvested at the right time.


    The seedlings planted outside grow to the seedlings, and then the process of conceiving into rice requires very careful care, in order to achieve high yield and good harvest.


    The seedlings in their castle are already full. At this time, special attention should be paid to water management. We must judge how to water according to the leaves of the seedlings.


    For example, whether the leaves are curled, or the seedbed is whitish, you must control the amount of water when watering.


    Then we should pay attention to fertilization. Before planting the seedlings, we can put some fermented pig manure in the soil, so that the soil can better absorb nutrients.


    The leaves should be observed in the early stage of growth of the seedlings. If the growth is slow, some foliar fertilizers or diluted inorganic fertilizers must be added.


    Because the seedlings are warm crops, the temperature of the water has an impact on the germination of rice seeds. If the water temperature is too low, even if the rice seeds absorb a lot of water, it will be difficult to grow fast.


    Putting pig manure into the rice field can increase the water temperature, and the rice seedlings can grow vigorously. There must be enough oxygen in the seedling field.


    If the rice seedlings are flooded and lack oxygen, not only the rhizomes will not be able to grow well, but the seedlings will not grow strong.


    Chu Lixuan was stunned when he heard it. He thought it was similar to the space, but it turned out that the difference was too big.


    "Oh my God! I have grown so much grain for my husband. Fortunately, we don''t pick pig manure. Fortunately, we don''t want to plant the rice fields in this castle ourselves." Chu Lixuan said in a low voice.


    He was embarrassed to say it loudly to those who were busy spreading pig manure, making Jiang Xinyan''s silver bell-like laughter float behind them.


    Chu Lixuan thought that if he had time, he would grow some rice in the space. Although he was very tired, relatively speaking, farming with his mind was much easier.


    The couple chatted loudly for a while, and then spoke in a secret voice. The one who spoke loudly must be Jiang Xinyan, and the one who spoke in secret voice must be the sullen Chu Lixuan.


    The people who work are used to it. Their grandfather doesn''t speak, and they always hear their wife talking non-stop.


    Dai Yuntao ate green vegetable lean meat porridge in the morning, and also ate two large meat buns. He felt that he was in good condition.


    He never thought that he could still live like a normal person. The old doctor in the military camp said that his internal organs were damaged and bleeding.


    All the internal organs are damaged, because breathing is very painful, so it is very likely that you will not be able to use your inner strength for the rest of your life, and you will not be able to eat and sleep like a normal person.


    Dai Yuntao also planned for the worst, living a day counts as a day, so he was willing to come along with the many wounded to exchange food.


    He never dreamed that he would have such an opportunity. Not only did his internal organs have been fully repaired, but his internal strength was also improved by a rank.


    After breakfast, he practiced for a few more Sundays, feeling that he was not dreaming, and only wanted to go out for a walk after lunch.


    I happened to meet Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang when I left the door, "Little friends, what are your names?"


    Chu Lixiang heard the voice, and looked up to see a handsome man with a clear wind and a bright moon, who was on a par with his eldest brother.


    "Wow! Big brother is so handsome! You are just a little worse than my big brother. My name is Chu Lixiang, and his name is Song Mingjiang."


    Chu Lixiang especially likes to play with Song Mingjiang, because Song Mingjiang is similar to him except that he is better at reading.


    Song Mingjiang is not like Chu Lizheng, he can do any job, and his reading is no worse than him, so Chu Lixiang doesn''t like to be with his ninth brother.


    As soon as Dai Yuntao heard that the child''s name was Chu Lixiang, he knew that he was the younger brother of the Marquis of Zhennan, "My name is Dai Yuntao, do you have time to take me around?"


    "We have time, where do you want to go?" Chu Lixiang thought about what his elder sister-in-law said, that he must be nice to the people in the castle.


    Song Mingjiang thinks more than Chu Lixiang. Although he is only eleven years old this year, he is the young head of the Song family. "Can big brother ride a horse?"


    If this handsome big brother can ride a horse, he can take him and Chu Lixiang around the castle, so that they can show their strength in the castle and give them a sense of belonging.


    The best way to attract talent is to show their strengths¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： The castle is my home, harmony depends on everyone

    Chapter 430 The castle is my home, harmony depends on everyone


    Dai Yuntao didn''t know that there were horses in the castle. When they were outside the city, there were many carriages delivering meals to them, but he was unconscious at that time.


    Even if he was awake for a while occasionally, he was focused on listening to them, and he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to whether there were any horses.


    "Ben... I have been fighting on the battlefield for ten years, and I will definitely ride a horse." Dai Yuntao didn''t know why, but he still told the truth.


    "Then you can ask someone to take us on a horseback ride, and we''ll take you around our castle."


    Song Mingjiang is already learning to ride a horse, but the Song clan people don''t trust him to run alone.


    At this time, the adults in the castle were very busy, and no one had time to ride with them.


    Dai Yuntao also had personal soldiers who were not seriously injured, and followed him to take care of him, and two people came up as soon as he beckoned.


    Chu Lixiang whistled, and Chu Shiyi''s little apprentice, a fifteen-year-old boy, appeared in front of him: "What''s your order?"


    Chu Lixuan helped him train two secret guards. He usually doesn''t use secret guards. Why does Chu Lixiang like to play with Song Mingjiang!


    That is, because the two of them had a very tacit understanding, Song Mingjiang understood Chu Lixiang roughly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Since he wanted to show his strength, calling out the dark guard was also a show, Chu Lixiang ordered calmly.


    "Qianmo, you help us pick three good horses, we want to accompany the big brother to relax."


    The name ??Qianmo was chosen for him by Jiang Xinyan, so Chu Lixiang especially liked to call him by his name.


    "Big brother, let''s go this way." Chu Lixiang led Dai Yuntao and the three to the direction of the horse farm.


    With horses, it doesn¡¯t matter how far they are. They didn¡¯t leave for a long time, and Qianmo quickly brought three horses over.


    Dai Yuntao looked at the two half-old children with red lips and white teeth in front of him, and asked wisely, "Which one of you is with me?"


    "Little Song Jiang, go with your big brother." Chu Lixiang felt that as long as someone took him on a horse, it would be fine.


    Chu Lixiang is also very clever. If someone who is not very powerful leads him on a horse, he may still dominate him, hehe!


    Song Mingjiang heard that Chu Lixiang asked him to come with Dai Yuntao, he didn''t care about Chu Lixiang calling him little Songjiang, anyway, Chu Lixiang hadn''t called him that name for a long time.


    Dai Yuntao three people, three horses led Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang galloping away, on both sides of the trail in the castle, everywhere was very dazzling green, which made people feel at ease.


    Song Mingjiang pointed at the seedlings, pumpkins, winter melons, watermelons... It''s a pity that Dai Yuntao didn''t know any of these crops.


    He could only ask Song Mingjiang humbly. He took a closer look in the distance, and on the courtyard wall not far from the castle, there would be dragons and phoenixes dancing.


    The castle is my home, harmony depends on everyone, or, the castle is my home, beautiful you, me and him.


    There are also smoke from cooking, industrious people, those who pick firewood, those who pick pig manure, those who drive cars, and some people who don¡¯t know what to do in the wasteland¡­


    looks particularly fresh and beautiful, like a slowly beautiful landscape painting of rural life.


    Dai Yuntao has deep inner strength, and his hearing is naturally very good. He heard a clear and melodious female voice say.


    "Husband, I don''t have much demands on life, poverty will do nothing to me, what a bright future, at present we are tight on money, tight on clothes, tight on wallet...haha..."


    Dai Yuntao heard the voice and knew that it was Mrs. Chu who helped him heal the wound. The husband she said should be Lord Chu, and he drove his horse away following the voice.


    The oncoming person, the horse''s hooves flying, Chu Ye sits on the horse, heroic, majestic and solemn, under the sword eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes like cold stars, like a pool of deep water that can drown people.


    She, who was keeping pace with him, swayed with her, a big smile on her face, and she said something to him sideways, which made Master Chu''s mouth rise.


    A person''s smile is as fresh as a green leaf, a person''s smile is as moving as a red flower, pure as white snow, and elegant as a breeze...


    Dai Yuntao was swayed by the smiles of the two people on the opposite side. His heart seemed to be boiled. It was bubbling and shattering, bursting waves of joy...


    "Big brother, big sister-in-law, alright! You guys didn''t take me on a horse..." The personal guard behind Dai Yuntao took Chu Lixiang half a step over his horse.


    "Brother Xiang, didn''t you say today that you need to take care of the injured? How can you be lazy and play slippery?" Jiang Xinyan interrupted Xiaomengwa''s questioning.


    "Hehe... Sister-in-law... It''s him... Brother Dai said he wanted to get acquainted with the castle. We are just taking care of the wounded, yes, taking care of his mood."


    Chu Lixiang looked at his eldest brother and tried his best to find an excuse. The more he said it, the more confident he became. He was originally taking care of the injured, and when he came out to breathe, he met Dai Yuntao.


    was bewitched by him, and then he and Song Mingjiang asked for horses to take them around the castle.


    Jiang Xinyan: "Well, then you should get acquainted with them, and you must take good care of their mood."


    snort! Wanting to pick on the fault of the old lady, there are no doors, even the windows are blocked, Jiang Xinyan smiled proudly again.


    "Sister-in-law~ Let''s go for a walk with you, okay?" Chu Lixiang wanted to ride a horse with the beautiful and charming elder-sister-in-law.


    "Okay~ Then come and chase us, drive, drive..." Jiang Xinyan watched the man turn her horse''s head, and immediately drove the horse to follow.


    Chu Lixuan saw his little brother and knew that Chu Lixiang wanted to ride a horse with his daughter-in-law, so how could it be.


    He turned his horse''s head and didn''t give them time to speak, but he controlled the speed and let his wife come up again.


    Chu Lixuan sings in a secret tone, let us live in an unrestrained and unrestrained life as a companion of the world...


    Jiang Xinyan continued to sing on a whim, let us ride horses and gallop to share the prosperity of the world, sing the joy of wine, and vigorously grasp the youth...


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang would sing along when they heard Jiang Xinyan''s beautiful singing, and they sang very seriously.


    There were five horses and seven people, and three people were singing excitedly. Chu Lixuan raised his head and no one heard.


    So I only heard the singing voices of Jiang Xinyan, Song Mingjiang, and Chu Lixiang, a clear and pleasant soprano, plus two pleasant children''s voices.


    is really like the sound of nature, and the lyrics are easy to understand and passionate, which can easily resonate.


    The people in the castle had heard it before, and there were the masters and students pulling grass, the men picking pig dung, and the soldiers and soldiers doing other farm work, and they also sang along with them.


    For a while, the song floated over the entire castle. After two times, Dai Yuntao would sing it, but he was too embarrassed to sing.


    The horses crossed the sheep, cattle and pig farms. There were so many cows and pigs that Dai Yuntao was dazzled.


    After half an hour, I walked to the sheep and horse farm, my God! that horse...


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Love Becomes Crazy, I Can''t Stop It", "Yahui Chiping", and the recommended tickets of the treasures. In order to thank everyone, there are two more updates in the afternoon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： stunned

    Chapter 431 Stunned


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan galloped away as early as when they passed by the pig farm, leaving Dai Yuntao and the others far behind.


    Although he wanted to subdue Dai Yuntao, he didn''t need to go out in person, and besides, how could he have time to accompany them!


    Dai Yuntao didn''t know those crops, but he still knew about the cows, sheep and pigs, nearly 10,000 cattle and 10,000 sheep.


    There are hundreds of thousands of pigs, big and small, watching the breeders feed the pigs and shovel pig manure in an orderly manner. Those scenes are very joyful.


    There is a small hill in front of Yuangan Lake. The whole hill is covered with green "crops" for hundreds of acres, which are eaten by cattle and sheep. They are very surprised.


    Dai Yuntao''s personal guard couldn''t help but ask: "Little son, what kind of crops are those? Wouldn''t it be a pity to eat them for cows?"


    "Haha..." Chu Lixiang burst into laughter, almost falling off his horse.


    "That''s my eldest brother and sister-in-law, who specially arranged for people to breed sweet sorghum for horses, cattle, and sheep to eat." Chu Lixiang introduced kindly.


    Dai Yuntao, who was at the front, brought Song Mingjiang to the horse farm, with more than 100,000 horses~


    He was stunned, opened his mouth, and was speechless for a long time. After a while, he shook his head and said, "Is this all true? I don''t believe it."


    Don''t think that Song Mingjiang is young, but he and Chu Lixuan and his wife have been behind for almost a year, and they are very shrewd people.


    This is similar to what he expected. He turned his head back and pretended to be surprised and asked, "Big brother, what did you say?"


    Dai Yuntao opened his mouth like a box and was stunned. He heard Song Mingjiang''s voice in front of him.


    He swallowed two or three saliva, confirming as if in his voice: "Those horses belong to Master Chu?"


    "Well~ it''s all our Lord Chu''s. Madam said that every scene and object in the castle is also ours. We must take good care of it."


    "Where did those horses come from?" Dai Yuntao clearly knew that a child must not know this, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Those horses~ They were taken by our master a few days ago~" Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang were together, the news must be first-hand.


    "A few days ago... robbed... from..." Dai Yuntao stammered.


    He was just injured a few days ago, and he was still in a coma with a small amount of internal bleeding. He heard his personal guard say that the North Vietnamese warhorse was taken away by the commander of Jinyiwei.


    Dai Yuntao was thinking at the time, since Commander Jinyiwei is so capable, why should he steal it and run away!


    It turned out that the commander of Jinyiwei was not so capable. It was Master Chu who brought people to rob it. They also lived here for more than 20 days during the Chinese New Year.


    There were more than 1,000 prisoners, and 20,000 of them were left by the Northern Army, but most of them were disabled.


    They can grab hundreds of thousands of horses? Dai Yun''s brows were furrowed tightly, a question mark formed between his brows, and he stretched happily, like an exclamation point.


    Looking at the wonderful changes of Dai Yuntao''s facial features, Song Mingjiang said with great air: "You don''t think our castle is the 20,000 people you sold to us before the King of Zhenbei, right?"


    Zhou Daniu and the others stayed voluntarily, but Chu Lixuan did give King Zhenbei food for two months.


    is almost the same as buying them. There is nothing wrong with saying this from a twelve-year-old half-year-old.


    "There are many people in your castle?" Dai Yuntao knew that this half-eldest boy was not an ordinary person.


    "There are more than 40,000 troops in our Chu family, and we have more than 1,000 prisoners. We bought another 20,000 from the King of Zhenbei. There are already more than 60,000 people, and now we have you..."


    Song Mingjiang said slowly, Dai Yuntao was stunned for a moment, his heart followed fifteen buckets for water, up and down.


    Chu Lixiang''s horse also chased after him, "Big brother, brother Mingjiang, why don''t you leave?"


    "Big brother is too excited. Ma''er listens to him, so he won''t leave." Song Mingjiang said carelessly.


    Dai Yuntao: "..." Can he not be excited?


    "Big brother, you were shocked when you saw our farm? Will you be more excited when you see our yard?"


    Chu Lixiang felt that he was kind enough to give this big brother a hint first.


    "No." There was nothing that excited him more than this, Dai Yuntao said with absolute certainty.


    Song Mingjiang said mischievously: "Big brother, then you must control your expression when you wait."


    Actually, Song Mingjiang said this on purpose, and later he wanted to see Dai Yuntao''s face slapped.


    Dai Yuntao: "..." He looked at the expressions on the faces of the two boys, for the first time in his life he was uncertain.


    "Drive... drive..." Chu Lixiang rode forward and passed Dai Yuntao.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang would both shout loudly and say hello when they encountered people working on the road.


    The person who works will also respond, "Don''t run so fast, be careful on the road."


    "Don''t be afraid! He is the general who killed the reckless man in North Vietnam. His riding skills are amazing."


    Song Mingjiang was particularly stinky to publicize, and then when he saw the people who were greeting him, he stopped what he was doing and looked at them with admiration.


    Dai Yuntao was speechless, what did they mean!


    Horses are galloping on the main road of the pastoral fields, whether it is an endless pastoral field, or the entire mountain that should have been desolate.


    is a green crop, especially the bright yellow flowers from the pumpkin vines.


    The pastoral scenery is very beautiful, which is far from the Chinese New Year, but this will not surprise Dai Yuntao.


    Compared to those horses, he wouldn''t be too surprised if these crops were the food in the future.


    He would not be surprised, as if he had never seen the world, Dai Yuntao secretly made construction in his heart, and he would never show the stunned expression just now.


    Song Mingjiang sat in front of him, naturally he would not know what he was thinking, but Song Mingjiang knew.


    The shocking scene is coming, because we will see the palace of their Lord Chu soon.


    Song Mingjiang turned around, he wanted to take a good look at the surprised expression of his elder brother.


    When he goes to school tomorrow, he can brag with everyone!


    When Dai Yuntao saw Song Mingjiang, he was originally facing forward, but at this time he deliberately turned to face him.


    He couldn''t help but murmured in his heart. No matter what I saw later, I just wanted to stay calm.


    Then, he looked up and saw the Imperial Palace in the capital, Suzaku Street, and¡­


    His brain had lost the ability to command and move, and he sat head-to-head on the horse.


    stared at the building in front of him, the palace, and the rows of courtyards with his eyes dazed.


    After a long time, he saw a pair of small hands swaying in front of him, so frightened that his center of gravity was unstable and he fell off the horse.


    "General~General..." The shrill cry of his personal guard resounded through the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Pinch watermelon vine tips

    Chapter 432 Pinch the tip of the watermelon vine


    Jiang Xinyan heard the shrill screams, "Husband, are Brother Xiang and Xiao Songjiang playing tricks?"


    Chu Lixuan has deep inner strength. He heard the conversation between Song Mingjiang and Dai Yuntao very clearly, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    Because Jiang Xinyan is teaching the captain of the watermelon planting, Uncle Cheng and the captains are pinching the tips of the watermelon vines.


    When his daughter-in-law asked him, she whispered in her ear and told Jiang Xinyan the conversation between Song Mingjiang and Dai Yuntao.


    Chu Lixuan said slowly with his unique magnetic voice, and he didn''t forget to say a word after he finished speaking.


    "Song Mingjiang and Brother Xiang are not that powerful yet! It''s okay to play tricks on children, but it''s not enough to deal with Dai Yuntao and the others."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." She was about to praise the two little guys, but when she heard the man''s words, she couldn''t say the praise.


    Chu Lixuan smugly looked at her little expression that was hesitant to say anything, he was so happy that he didn''t want it, it was the best.


    Why should you compliment others! Not even a child, if she could, she could only praise him.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife passed by the watermelon field on horseback, Jiang Xinyan saw the watermelon growers fertilizing and pinching the tips of the watermelon vines.


    She told the watermelon leaders and team leaders that when the watermelon vines grow to 50 to 60 centimeters, they should pinch off their heads and fertilize them in time.


    So, the watermelon growers were busy, so Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan dismounted and taught them how to pinch the watermelon vines.


    Whether before flowering, during fruit setting or after fruit setting, it is necessary to pinch the watermelon vines to reduce nutrient consumption and allow nutrients to grow on the fruit.


    "Madam, you know a lot! We have lived in the north for decades, and no one has ever grown watermelon."


    Uncle Cheng is now the captain of the watermelon planting team. His wife taught them to pinch the tips of watermelon vines before. He was very curious and carried out it very carefully.


    Knowing the main points, it is not difficult. The watermelon planting team leader was Song Ershu before. After he applied to raise horses, Cheng Ershu rose from the team leader to the watermelon planting leader.


    When he was in the capital thirty years ago, he ate watermelon and was exiled to this barren, bitter and cold land.


    Forgot what a watermelon looks like. Now that some watermelon vines have small egg-sized watermelons on them, he feels a sense of accomplishment.


    In addition to eating and sleeping, Uncle Cheng is busy in the watermelon field every day, because the time to pinch the watermelon vines should be appropriate.


    Generally, when the main vine of the watermelon grows to 50 centimeters, you can pinch the head, and it is not necessary to pinch it once. It should be pinch every three to five days.


    There are a lot of watermelons planted in their castle, and they are also watermelons grown in wasteland, so the time is not uniform, some days are early and some days are late.


    Therefore, Uncle Cheng was busy pinching the watermelon tips every day, and in the process of pinching the watermelon vines, he had to pull back the vines at the front of the young melons.


    Wrap around the young melon, and then pinch off the young shoots at the top of the vine, so that the nutrients are concentrated on the fruiting side shoots.


    If the side branches of the fruit are leggy, it is also necessary to pinch off the tip, which is conducive to the growth of the fruit. Uncle Cheng is very rare.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, I saw this little watermelon yesterday that it was only the size of an egg. Now it has a big bowl, and it grows a lot in one day!"


    "Well, what you need to pay attention to is that after the watermelon bears fruit, the nutrients are mainly concentrated on the fruit, and the growth of the vines will slow down, so don''t pinch the tips anymore."


    Jiang Xinyan is also very happy to see the little watermelon that grows a circle in a day. They planted watermelons in their space and ate them long ago.


    However, they can''t take it out and eat it, and the couple is not very motivated to eat alone.


    Now seeing the watermelons grown by everyone outside, growing up, I still feel a sense of accomplishment.


    After more than 20 days, the earliest watermelon can be eaten. Thinking about that scene makes me happy.


    "Pay attention to that piece over there. Before the watermelon blooms, if the watermelon vine grows very fast, it should be topped off, and the tops of the main and side vines should be removed, so that the watermelon vine does not grow too long.


    In this way, it is easier to produce beautiful flowers, and it is easier to bear fruit later.


    When the watermelon vine grows the first, larger watermelon, you should pick the first watermelon in time, and when the second fruit grows to the size of an egg, you can pinch the tip of the vine.


    When the fruit is growing vigorously, the vines are numerous and the leaves are very dense. In addition to topping, the excess branches and leaves should be trimmed.


    When pinching the tip, press the vines on one side, and then start the big top from the eighth leaf from the fruit to the top. If there are many vines, top the side vines. "


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she thought that someone would come to ask her a question, but everyone understood, she didn''t need to say more.


    "We all remembered it, so you have to know so much about growing watermelons!" said a team leader admiringly.


    He was a group of exiles who were exiled together with Chu Lixuan and the others. To be precise, he still had no hardships.


    Before, he was a fourth-rank official in the capital. Because he offended someone, he was framed by his colleagues and exiled. His wife came along with him.


    I had a lot of money on the road, and the food along the way was pretty good. In the end, when we encountered a plague of locusts, everyone was hungry for a few days, so they ate delicious and spicy food with Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Those exiles who really made mistakes and misbehavior were starved to death on the way.


    Anyone who can stay has a good character, and almost all of them are officials who have been wronged.


    "That''s right, whether it''s growing watermelons, rice, potatoes, or vegetables, you need to know a little bit of technology." Jiang Xinyan shook her hair arrogantly and said.


    To be a farmer, you also need to be educated and skilled in farming, which not only produces high yields but also multiplies the results with half the effort.


    "Madam is absolutely right. We have been here for more than 30 years. No one has ever planted such beautiful seedlings and potatoes here. We have never seen them before."


    Uncle Cheng said with emotion that it wasn''t his heart, the fact was that the seedlings they planted before were shorter.


    Not to mention the satiating food of potatoes, and yacon juice, they didn¡¯t know that yacon fruit could be eaten before!


    Dai Yuntao was so surprised that he almost fell off his horse, screaming in horror at his guards.


    His personal guard did not know that his internal strength had recovered, and thought he was still seriously injured.


    However, Dai Yuntao''s martial arts skills naturally won''t really fall, so he lifted up his inner strength and sat down firmly.


    He was just so shocked that he forgot that he was sitting on a horse, so he tilted a little.


    Song Mingjiang exaggeratedly patted his chest with his small hands: "You scared me to death, big brother, didn''t you say you won''t be shocked again, my soul was scared away by you."


    Dai Yuntao: "..." His face crackled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： out of food

    Chapter 433 Out of Food


    Song Mingjiang made Dai Yuntao speechless, which made him so excited.


    But with a small face, he asked calmly, "Do you want to continue watching?"


    "Look, we have to continue watching, can we visit the entire castle in one afternoon?" Dai Yuntao asked sincerely.


    After being surprised, he has already accepted it. The ability of Zhennanhou, his heart just got excited and shocked again and again, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    It can be seen how good the effect of this medicine is. Dai Yuntao prayed in his heart. Nothing was more shocking than the previous one, which shocked him.


    Dai Yuntao speeded up the castle again, and from a distance he saw many people crowding around a green hill.


    "Quick, big brother, hurry up, let''s pinch the grandson of the watermelon vine." Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang urged in unison.


    "Watermelon vine and grandson?" One of Dai Yuntao''s guards asked in surprise.


    "When the watermelon vine reaches fifty centimeters, the grandchildren will pinch off the watermelon vine." Chu Lixiang was still very excited when he talked about the farm work.


    They all learned from Jiang Xinyan and thought it was very interesting. The grandson of pumpkin vines and the others could cook and eat.


    The grandson of the watermelon vine, his sister-in-law said that it was eaten by pigs, but Chu Lixiang didn''t believe it, so he secretly pinched a handful and made it for the Huotoujun to eat for their children.


    The watermelon vine looked thinner than the pumpkin vine. He thought it could at least be imported, but unfortunately it was really hard to eat.


    The children didn''t want to eat it and wanted to throw it away. The adults in the castle ate it. He said it was a waste of oil, and it was better than the wild vegetables they used to eat.


    At that time, Chu Lixiang also said: "Since you said it was delicious, can we make it for you tomorrow?"


    "Don''t, don''t make watermelon tips again, let''s eat pumpkin tips tomorrow."


    When Chu Lixiang was thinking about this, he was already in the watermelon field, "Brother, sister-in-law, you are pinching the grandson of the watermelon vine again."


    "Well, we have already pinched a few acres of land, why are you walking so slowly?" Jiang Xinyan waved happily.


    "Brother Xiang, he is pinching the tip of a watermelon vine. What a grandson is not a grandson shouting, how indecent!" Uncle Cheng thought that the child didn''t remember it.


    How could he know that his wife taught the children to shout like that, so Song Mingjiang said with great confidence.


    "Uncle Cheng, I can tell you, this is what our eldest sister-in-law said. The tip growing on the main vine of the watermelon vine is the son of the watermelon vine, and the tip growing on the vine of the branch son is the grandson."


    Uncle Cheng: "..."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." What if it was taught by my mother, it was said by a classmate in her previous life.


    Jiang Xinyan went back from vacation and said that she had been pinching the grandson of the watermelon vine for two days, and she was very tired. She didn''t know why she called the grandson of the watermelon vine.


    So she made up and made up, but when she was teaching adults, she always spoke written language, watermelon vines.


    This little brat is really, I don''t want to lose face, is it necessary to say it in front of so many people!


    "Yeah, it''s very appropriate, hehe, children, are you here to help pinching the grandson of the watermelon vine?" When Ershu Cheng heard that it was Mrs. Chu, there was absolutely nothing wrong.


    Dai Yuntao saw that these men turned their faces faster than a book, which showed Madam Chu''s place in their hearts.


    He also joined the team with two guards, pinching the tips of the watermelon vines, everyone chatted and laughed and worked together, the scene was very harmonious.


    There is no such harmony at the entrance of the barracks in Zhenbei. As soon as Chu brought the crowd to the gate of the barracks, he didn''t want to go in.


    "You call people out to bring food, and we won''t go in." Chu Yi was afraid that the king of Zhenbei would want to rob them when he saw their horses.


    This is not to blame for their villain''s heart. Comparing heart to heart is that Chu Yi and the others want to grab so many horses when they see so many horses.


    Ice Soul has no temper at all, "Okay, Brother Chu, wait a moment, I''ll go in and report to the lord, and then bring people out."


    The soldiers who guarded the city had already reported to their leader, the general who guarded the city gate, and was a descendant of Concubine Cui''s family.


    General Cui rode to the gate of the city with a big thorn: "Why are you unloading at the gate of the city? Pull them all in."


    He didn''t say that he would pull in to unload the grain, but he pulled it all in and wrapped the carriage and horses, all of which belonged to them.


    Chu Yi and the others also heard the overtones, suppressed their anger and asked, "Brother Ice Soul, is that what you mean too?"


    "No, no, I''ll go in and report to the lord, Brother Chu wait a moment." Ice Soul also didn''t want to face General Cui.


    This General Cui is not only a member of Concubine Cui''s maiden family, but Concubine Cui is their prince''s sweetheart, so the King of Zhenbei is particularly condoning to General Cui.


    "What? Where did you come from? You dare to disobey what this general says?" General Cui asked three times.


    However, no one replied to him, and the people headed by Chu Yi turned their faces away and did not look at him, which made General Cui very annoyed.


    Before ??, when the Zhenbei Army was in the mud, this General Cui followed He Jianjun to eat and drink spicy food in Youzhou City.


    He didn''t believe that King Zhenbei led everyone out to find food, and General Cui led his men to stay in Youzhou City.


    also means that they have taken refuge in He Jianjun. In the end, He Jianjun was a traitor and fell from power. General Cui could only lead his soldiers to continue to follow King Zhenbei.


    He said with snot and tears, that he was deceived by Jianjun He, and the King of Zhenbei forgave him in the face of Concubine Cui Gui.


    is mainly because there are no ordinary people in the whole Youzhou and the border, and the population is scarce, which also shows that the surname Cui is lucky.


    General Cui relied on the strength of the Cui family, and there were quite a few children surnamed Cui in the Zhenbei Army.


    General Cui was so good in the Zhenbei Army that he had never been neglected, "You hurry over, drive them away, and leave everything behind."


    This is a Ming robbery, will they be afraid of Chu Yi? The answer is no, this is not a fight.


    General Cui, a person who is sheltered by his family, how can he beat Chu Yi and the others who fought in the sea of ??blood and corpses!


    It took a cup of tea to beat General Cui to a bruised face. If Chu Yi wanted to, it would not be a matter of time to kill him.


    If you really want to kill General Cui, Chu Yi can do it with one move. However, Chu Yi doesn''t want to cause trouble, so he shows mercy and spends some time beating him up.


    Ice Soul entered the army camp to report to King Zhenbei, and it didn''t take much time to go back and forth. King Zhenbei had suffered a defeat since the last time.


    I no longer dare to indulge in beauty, and I have always been in the rectification camp. I usually rest in the big tent at night. During the day, I am discussing things with a few generals.


    They heard the ice soul that Chu Lixuan gave them 20,000 pigs and rice for two months, which made the King of Zhenbei very excited.


    The matter they discussed was that the barracks had been out of food for two days, and many soldiers were slightly injured. Should they be arranged to go hunting?


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "3****65" and the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： dispose of

    Chapter 434 Disposal


    When King Zhenbei and the others were in trouble, they heard Ice Soul say that Chu Lixuan was willing to use enough rice for them to eat for two months, and gave them an additional 20,000 pigs.


    How can this not make them excited! So all the generals who were in the tent to discuss things went to the gate of the city to meet them.


    When the King of Zhenbei and the others arrived at the city gate, they only heard the sound of distant hooves and a piece of dust raised by the horses.


    "What''s the matter?" King Zhenbei roared furiously.


    King Zhenbei was so angry that he looked up. He thought that Chu Lixuan''s men had pulled the food away. Isn''t this a joke to him!


    "My lord, I don''t know where the troublemakers came from. They were going to ask them to leave horses and food to go, and they actually arrogantly beat the last."


    General Cui sat on the ground with snot and tears and complained loudly.


    Lengyue looked at his stupid face, sneered in her heart, hit him well, just hit him harder, making you so arrogant and domineering.


    "You want them to leave the horses and food, and then tell them to get out?" King Zhenbei asked angrily.


    General Cui saw that their prince was so angry, he thought that their prince was angry with those troublemakers, and he said confidently.


    "Report to the lord, yes, the last commander didn''t beat them, just told them to get out."


    "Idiot, people kindly gave us food to eat, why do you tell them to get out? What will we eat in the future? Don''t you know that our barracks have run out of food?"


    King Zhenbei was so angry that his heart beat faster, and he wished he could slap the idiots on the ground to death. Whoever he loved was not as important as his soldiers.


    "My lord~ They threw the food at the gate of the city, the pig disappeared, did they pull it back?" Ice Soul shouted excitedly.


    "Our meat! The surnamed Cui, you are a guy who can''t do enough, and has more than enough failures, why do you force them?" A general roared.


    When everyone saw the prince scolding the idiot with the surname Cui, they followed suit, and this was a rare opportunity.


    "Idiot surnamed Cui, are you hungry and stupid? Don''t you know that if you have food at this time, you are the uncle?"


    "What an idiot! Is the surnamed Cui the traitor left behind by the surnamed He?" A thousand households had an open-ended guess.


    "Is it really okay for the surnamed Cui to harm us so much? We have so many wounded people who need to be supplemented with nutrition, and you actually push so much pork out. How can you bear it?"


    "20,000 heads! What about our wounded? Don''t you want to eat pork?"


    "Why doesn''t he want to eat pork? The surnamed Cui just doesn''t want us all to feel better. How can such an obvious purpose be so similar to a traitor?"


    Xuanyuanchen asked his soldiers to understand the process of the matter. This incident was clearly General Cui''s fault.


    "Father, it''s better to keep the pigs when the children go after them. The soldiers really need nourishment."


    "Go." King Zhenbei said wearily.


    At this time, no matter what face is not good, it is not as important as pork, because there is no oil in their military camp.


    Eating only white rice is still a little bit tasteless. If there is no rice, they will not be so greedy for pork.


    "From now on, Cui Daozhong will be resigned to receive the punishment, and he will be sent back to the capital, as well as all those who participated in the fight." The King of Zhenbei ordered.


    King Zhenbei finished his instructions, and he personally carried a bag of rice into the military camp with his arm.


    He hasn''t eaten rice for a month, and the smell of rice is particularly fragrant. "Go on and make white rice for dinner tonight."


    The King of Zhenbei felt that it would be delicious to eat white rice without vegetables, not to mention that there are still some dishes for them to eat in their military camp!


    The more than 100,000 soldiers and soldiers were just like their princes. Their arms were not strong enough, so they could only carry them on their shoulders, carrying a bag of rice on one shoulder and walking fast.


    Their lord can say that tonight is full of white rice! The more I want to go, the faster I can get food for two months.


    On average, each person has two bags of rice. There are also some soldiers of the fireheads and defenders of the city, and some women did not come out to carry the rice.


    So the 100,000 people had to carry it twice. In fact, they were all willing to go a few more times. They all blamed the troubled Cui.


    They originally had pork to eat tonight, but now they can only eat white rice. Everyone who passed by General Cui''s side would stare at him fiercely, oh! Now that he is fired, he is no longer a general.


    Xuanyuanchen, Ice Soul and a few guards quickly caught up with Chu Yi: "Brother Chu, wait for us."


    Chu Yi didn''t really plan to pull the pigs back to the castle, so they didn''t walk very fast. If they wanted to run sincerely, Xuanyuan Chen couldn''t catch up.


    "Wait for what? Waiting for you to drive us away?" Chu Jiu asked angrily.


    Although they beat that general into a pig''s head, there was still anger in their hearts, and their food was not brought by the strong wind.


    They are a normal exchange, paying money in one hand, and people in the other, no one gets the light of the other, why do they still want to rob the horse they transported?


    "Brother Chu is serious, how dare we! My father is dealing with the general surnamed Cui and has already dismissed him and sent him back to the capital."


    Xuanyuanchen still hurriedly told Chu Yi and the others that his father had dealt with General Cui, lest they be upset.


    "That''s your business. If you catch up, you are just thinking about 20,000 pigs, so I''ll give it to you." Chu Yi said.


    "Brother Chu has a lot. Thank you Brother Chu for your accomplishment. We are very grateful." Ice Soul slapped Rainbow Fart.


    Chu Yi thought, there is still quite a lot of iron in their castle, so these pig cages will be given to them.


    This place is fifty miles away from their military camp. If the pigs are released, they will run around everywhere. There are crops grown in the fields around the camp.


    If it harms the pigs, it''s really not worth it. Their wife is kind-hearted, and when they go back, they must first report to the wife to ask for forgiveness.


    "Forget it this time, the 20,000 pigs will be left for you, then can we unload them here?" Chu Yi asked pretendingly.


    Actually, his inner thought was to unload the pig cage if he could, and go back to the castle if he couldn''t, so he wouldn''t get used to them!


    "Okay, it''s too good, Brother Chu can say whatever you want." Ice Soul hurriedly expressed his position.


    "Brother Chu, can these pig cages be given to us?" Xuanyuanchen was also worried that releasing 20,000 pigs would harm the crops.


    "Okay." Chu Yi said lazily.


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t take many people with him, so the unloading of the pig cage fell to Chu Yi and the others, which was not a problem.


    What they move is also training. Chu Yi is training their subordinates all the time.


    Not long after, Chu and his subordinates unloaded the pig cage on the ground, and galloped away without saying hello.


    "Master, are they so arrogant?" Xuanyuanchen''s bodyguard muttered dissatisfiedly.


    "Fuck off, stop talking nonsense, isn''t it enough to have so much pork for us to eat? If someone has a great master, they are qualified to be dragged, understand?" Xuanyuanchen scolded with a laugh.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Green pepper fried oil residue

    Chapter 435 Green Pepper Fried Oil Residue


    Ice Soul saw Chu Yi taking the people away, "Major General, I''ll go back and call someone to come and carry the pig cage back."


    "It''s better for this general to go back and call for people, you guys are guarding the 20,000 pigs here." Xuanyuan Chen felt that he had to call more people to come and carry them.


    He scolded General Cui''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation in his heart. If he hadn''t been busy, these pigs would be at the gate of their barracks.


    Now we have to walk about fifty miles for nothing, and it takes about four hours for a round trip...


    Here, Chu Lixiang happily followed behind his elder sister-in-law and pinched the watermelon vine grandson, "sister-in-law, how long will this watermelon be eaten?"


    He said while gulping. When they were in the capital, they often had watermelon to eat in their mansion. I didn¡¯t see it, but I didn¡¯t really want to eat it. When I saw the bowl of watermelon with a big mouth, I wanted to eat it.


    "Come on, the earliest ones should be eaten on the Dragon Boat Festival, but everyone can taste watermelon, and it will take half a month at the earliest."


    Jiang Xinyan had no resistance to Mengwa, and when she heard his swallowing voice, she couldn''t bear to speak for too long.


    Anyway, the watermelon red heart can be eaten, and it does not need to be overripe, but the overripe watermelon will be sweeter.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, the watermelons in this field are not yet ripe, so she can also pick a few from the space for her grandmother and Brother Xiang to try it out.


    "Wow! Today is April 28, and there are still seven days left. Hehe~ Brother Ming Jiang, we can eat watermelon in seven days." Chu Lixiang shouted happily.


    Song Mingjiang had also eaten watermelon in the capital. Thinking of the sweet watermelon, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "That''s when the watermelon will be mature next time." Song Mingjiang didn''t think it was so difficult to wait for other things during class.


    "No! My eldest sister-in-law said that I will have a day off on May 1st, not to mention that May 1st is the day when my eldest sister and cousin get married."


    Chu Lixiang has always been worried about his eldest sister''s happiness. He is finally getting married in a few days, and he is counting the days with his fingers.


    "Yo! Brother Xiang is amazing, do you still remember the days when your eldest sister and cousin got married? Do you remember that they had something good to eat at their wedding banquet?" Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "I simply remember the days when they got married, and I want to wish them happiness. When are we going to eat delicious food now? By the way, sister-in-law, what are we going to eat tonight?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixiang''s face full of sincerity, she thought it was very cute.


    "The new dishes invented by my sister-in-law are all delicious, and I won''t get tired of eating them, hehe..." Chu Lixiang said embarrassedly.


    "Really? I saw the long green peppers, covered with pepper trees, and bent the small pepper trees. I want to make a green pepper fried oil residue for you to taste."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t mean to tease Chu Lixiang, she really thought of green pepper frying oil residue when she saw green pepper.


    In her previous life, every time she ate at a restaurant, she would take the menu to look for dishes related to oil residue. If she eats the crispy green pepper fried oil residue, she will definitely try it again next time.


    Song Mingjiang: "Okay... ah... There is really a new dish. Brother Xiang, let''s go pick green peppers."


    Chu Lixiang: "Hehe... Big sister-in-law is awesome, and she invented new dishes."


    They have never eaten so delicious in Houfu before! There are often new dishes for everyone to eat here.


    So, Chu Lixiang felt very content, he asked what dishes to eat tonight, and he didn''t expect his sister-in-law to make new dishes for them to eat.


    He just wanted to find a topic to talk to his eldest sister-in-law, but his eldest sister-in-law said that he would cook new dishes for them tonight, and he was so happy.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you going to pick green peppers?" Chu Lixiang asked.


    "Let''s go together, these peppers are just ripening, some of them haven''t grown yet, I''ll teach you how to pick them."


    The pepper field is very close in the watermelon field. At the foot of the mountain is a patch of pepper field. A long green pepper hangs on a small pepper tree.


    "Attention, when picking peppers, press the pepper stem with one hand, and then pick it off gently. If you don''t want to come up, use force, and the whole branch of the pepper will be torn off."


    Jiang Xinyan gave a demonstration while lecturing. This pepper tree is so tender that it will break with a little force.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang would not do it before Jiang Xinyan did it. They would read it carefully several times before trying it on their own.


    However, Dai Yuntao is different. He doesn''t know crops. He has learned to pinch the tips of watermelon vines before, and he feels a great sense of accomplishment.


    He watched Jiang Xinyan pick a few peppers before the two children started, followed by the leader who grew vegetables, the leader and other people who grew peppers.


    The captain of the vegetable team has grown peppers, winter melons, pumpkins, eggplants, and beans, so there are many people who grow vegetables.


    They were divided into two groups, one picked the peppers in front, and the other followed behind the pickers with a basket, and used the basket to catch the peppers they picked.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve picked several handfuls of peppers, and I haven''t broken the branches." Chu Lixiang handed the peppers in his hand to the person carrying the basket.


    The person behind Chu Lixiang carrying the basket was Dai Yuntao''s personal guard who had taken him on a horse before, and another personal guard who followed Song Mingjiang.


    The wise and martial master Chu followed behind his little wife with a basket. She picked a handful of peppers, and he caught it with the basket.


    "Brother Xiang is really amazing, so is Xiao Songjiang." Jiang Xinyan praised the two cute babies with a smile.


    Dai Yuntao saw that they had already picked most of the baskets and thought he should have learned how to pick peppers, so he followed Chu Lixiang.


    stretched out his long, slender fingers that have been holding the sword all the year round, pressing the pepper branch in his left hand, and plucking a pepper in his right hand "gently".


    "Pop." The whole branch of the pepper sapling was broken, Dai Yuntao stared at his right hand, he didn''t seem to be struggling!


    "Big brother, you broke all the chili saplings, this is a chili sapling that has finally grown up..." Chu Lixiang said with a small mouth.


    Dai Yuntao: "..." speechless.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang turned around to teach him attentively, Dai Yuntao was sweating profusely from learning, and felt that it was more difficult than killing the enemy on the battlefield!


    "My eldest sister-in-law said that there is a specialization in surgery. It is normal for you to not pick peppers. You see, my eldest brother has a self-awareness in carrying baskets."


    Dai Yuntao: "..." No wonder! Master Chu was carrying the basket, why didn''t he think of it before!


    "I''ll go first and go back to teach them how to make green pepper fry." Jiang Xinyan said, looking at the embarrassed Dai Yuntao.


    "Da, da, da." The sound of Jiang Xinyan and his wife''s hooves gradually faded away.


    "Aren''t you two going to learn?" Dai Yuntao asked curiously, they seemed to be very interested in everything before.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Neon Baby", "5****56" and "4****75", as well as the recommended tickets of the treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： first love

    Chapter 436 First Love


    Song Mingjiang looked at Dai Yuntao with the eyes of a fool and said, "Why is cooking so easy to learn? You can''t learn it all at once, so it''s better to pick more peppers."


    Chu Lixiang kindly explained: "Our castle has tens of thousands of people to eat and needs a lot of chili, so I stayed to pick more chili, so that everyone can try new dishes for dinner tonight."


    Dai Yuntao felt that he was now like a mentally retarded person, neither would nor that, the two guards he brought with him both found suitable basket-carrying jobs.


    "Big brother, you are very good at horseback riding. You can help us transport peppers to the kitchen." Chu Lixiang is a very kind child.


    He couldn''t bear to see Dai Yuntao''s dejected look, so he suggested that he deliver peppers.


    "Qian Mo, take your big brother to the kitchen on horseback." Chu Lixiang instructed Qian Mo.


    "Brother Qianmo, you have to take eldest brother to all the rooms, don''t let him always send one room." Song Mingjiang added.


    When Jiang Xinyan arrived at the kitchen, the fireheads were excited. Madam was going to teach them a new dish today, and they were all gearing up to prepare.


    Seeing everyone getting ready, Jiang Xinyan said without grumbling.


    "Today, I''m making a green pepper fry oil residue, a very simple dish. First, clean the green peppers we picked up.


    Remove the stalks and seeds of the peppers, and then cut the peppers in half. Do not cut off all the tips of the peppers, and pat them with a knife.


    Heat the oil pan from the bottom, put the peppers into the pot, turn to medium-low heat, turn over one by one, and slowly fry the peppers slightly until soft.


    If the peppers are hard, the fire should be slightly smaller when frying, so that the peppers are evenly heated inside and outside, and fry until the peppers are slightly mature.


    You can pour the oil residue into the pot and stir fry it over high heat. The oil residue is already cooked, so you don¡¯t need to fry it for too long.


    After frying for a long time, the oil residue will become too soft, which will affect the taste. Stir it a little until it tastes good, and it tastes better with a little hardness. "


    "We remember." The Fireheads said in unison.


    Then we went to work separately, washing the peppers, washing the peppers, cutting the peppers, and smelling the fried green peppers just out of the pot. Everyone worked very hard.


    Jiang Xinyan fried a portion and put it in a small bowl for Chu Lixuan to taste, "Husband, how about the taste."


    Chu Lixuan first took a chopstick and fed it to Jiang Xinyan''s mouth: "Xinxin has worked hard, try it first."


    Jiang Xinyan opened her mouth to take the green pepper fried oil residue on the chopsticks, and squinted her eyes to enjoy the long-lost dishes. It''s so **** delicious!


    Chu Lixuan also took a bite with a pair of chopsticks, "Xinxin''s dishes are extraordinarily delicious, and they are full of fragrance."


    He put another big bowl of green pepper fried oil residue, and took his little wife away. When they left the kitchen, they put the big bowl into the space.


    Then he rode to another kitchen, and Jiang Xinyan went to teach them how to make green pepper fry...


    Before Dai Yuntao entered the kitchen, he smelled the drooling fragrance. When he walked to the door, the tangy fragrance immediately came on his face, filling his nose with fragrance.


    I also heard the sound of drooling in the kitchen. There was more than half a bowl of green pepper fried oil residue on the stove in the kitchen. Qianmo quickly stepped forward and took the bowl.


    "Oh my God! This is what our wife cooked by herself, right? General Dai and I will eat a small bowl each, and I will give you the rest."


    "Don''t bring it! It was Lord Chu who was here just now. We dare not eat it. You, a later one, actually tasted it before us."


    A firehead said dissatisfied, and wanted to grab the big bowl.


    Where is the Fire Head Army the opponent of Qian Mo, the dark guard! Qian Mo quickly divided two bowls, one bowl for himself, and another bowl for Dai Yuntao.


    "If you are lucky and have good luck, I will give you a taste. We will eat less when we eat."


    Dai Yuntao often grabs food in the military camp. He is very familiar with this action. He takes the bowl and puts a chopstick in his mouth, chewing it quietly, and aftertastes it gently. It is really unusually delicious.


    During the half-day tour of the castle, Dai Yuntao felt that it was more exciting than the 20 years he had gone through untold hardships.


    Dai Yuntao was shocked from the start to the silence when he tasted the delicious dishes, which made everyone dissatisfied.


    "Uh! Why don''t you scream when you eat such a delicious green pepper fried oil residue? Why don''t you say it''s delicious?"


    Another fire-headed army despised the talking companion: "What do you know! They are the generals around the King of Zhenbei, what dishes have you not eaten before?"


    "That''s right, maybe someone has eaten the banquet in the palace! Is there anything you want to eat in the palace?"


    Dai Yuntao: "..." This general has eaten the banquet in the imperial palace, but he has never eaten the fried green pepper oil residue either!


    Hearing everyone''s gossip, Dai Yuntao simply didn''t speak, because he didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, he is a son of an aristocratic family, and he has been in a high position for many years. He is more than enough to deal with a few hotheads. These people are not as smart as Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang.


    Dai Yuntao''s face was cold, and he ate his food with a blank expression.


    Qianmo put down the bowl almost at the same time as him, "How much more peppers do you need? We''re in charge of delivering green peppers today."


    Knowing the quantity, Qianmo knew how to arrange it, and the four people in the kitchen were about the same.


    When it was time for dinner, all the people in the castle ate green pepper fried oil residue, which was much more delicious than fried oil residue from other dishes.


    In Youzhou City, Futai Mao Yiming wanted to visit Jiang Xinyan in Lanni Town very early, but the commander left two seriously injured Jin Yiwei to him.


    Although Mao Yiming does not need to take care of him personally, there is a person who is seriously injured with a different identity. It is said that he is the nephew of Concubine Cui Gui.


    Therefore, Mao Yiming did not dare to leave the city easily, and all the best doctors in the city were invited, saying that Princess Cui was seriously injured and needed to rest.


    Mao Yiming has been raising this for several days. He should be fine for one day out of the city, and when he is ready, he is about to get on the carriage.


    The servant who was serving Young Master Cui hurried over: "Sir, Young Master Cui said he was looking for you in a hurry."


    Mao Yiming roared: "Young Master Cui won''t ask a doctor if you have something to do, and I am not a doctor."


    However, after shouting, he could only go back to the house, "Excuse me, what''s wrong with Mr. Cui?"


    "My son is not feeling well, are all the doctors in your palace city trash?"


    Mao Yiming: "..." The doctors in their prefecture are naturally incomparable with the doctors in the capital. If you have the ability, you won''t go back to the capital.


    "It''s all incompetent officials." Mao Yiming said respectfully.


    "Forget it, you prepare a carriage, I want to go to Sludge Town for a walk." Cui Yingjie said impatiently.


    Cui Yingjie was ordered by his grandfather, Cui Ruilu, to learn that his grandson was going to the northern border to deposit grain and grass this time.


    He called Cui Yingjie into the study and specifically told him to go to Sludge Town sometime to see if his aunt was still alive.


    Cui Ruilu is not only the biological father of Concubine Cui Gui, but also the biological father of Jin Niang, who was once the first cousin of the eldest princess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： aunt

    Chapter 437 Aunt


    Cui Yingjie''s grandfather asked him to find out about his aunt, but he never found a chance.


    So half of his injuries this time were deliberately faked by him. Who knows, he can really stay in Youzhou.


    In their country''s government, one daughter married the emperor to be a noblewoman, and the other married the Houfu to be the mistress of the house.


    It can be said that the scenery is infinite, but their government is living on thin ice.


    The emperor wanted to exile the whole family of Zhennanhou, but their government was the last to know.


    His grandfather and his father were so angry that they didn''t eat for two days. Everyone in the mansion thought that the father and son were worried about the mansion.


    Cui Yingjie knew that his grandfather and his uncle were not really worried about his daughter/sister.


    They are more concerned about whether their Cui family will be implicated, and they are worried that they will not be able to eat and sleep at night.


    If he wasn''t worried about the Cui family, then why didn''t his grandfather and uncle send food and money over after his aunt had been in exile for so long?


    The grandfather of the country was just afraid of getting involved, making the Sage annoy their Cui family for finding something wrong and punishing their Cui family.


    Cui Yingjie and his two aunts are even more inseparable. Before he was born, the two aunts were already married.


    He is the direct son of the third son of the old grandfather, and now his uncle, the current grandfather, is in charge of the house.


    Cui Yingjie''s father, the third brother of Jinniang, is not from the same mother as Jinniang, how close can he be!


    If his grandfather hadn''t told him to find a chance to see his aunt, he wouldn''t even remember that there was another aunt who was exiled in Youzhou.


    Cui Yingjie is also a very good person. He talks to the little servant who waits for him every day.


    learned that the food for their Youzhou Fucheng was exchanged for them by the exiles from Lianni Town.


    This shocked Cui Yingjie. Both his aunt and cousin were exiled to the town of Lengmu in Youzhou.


    His internal injury was not very serious, but when the doctor took the pulse, he deliberately reversed the internal force, and the trauma was indeed a real injury.


    There is also a Jinyiwei, who was seriously injured and is still in a coma. The commander dislikes the two of them getting in the way.


    Throw the two of them to Lord Futai, which is exactly what Cui Yingjie wanted.


    He learned from the little servant that Lord Futai was going to Lumpy Town, and Cui Yingjie did not want to miss such a good opportunity.


    So, when Mao Yiming was about to get into the carriage, he was called back by the servant in the Taifu of his mansion.


    "Young Master Cui, do you want to go to Sludge Town? It''s a deserted place!"


    What Mao Yiming was most afraid of was that Jin Yiwei knew that the exiles in Sludge Town had a better life than them.


    He knew that what the court liked to suppress the most was exiles, and he also wanted to suppress exiles.


    But he is a newcomer, and he has no family protection. Not only is he short of food, but he also lacks money. What does he use to suppress the criminals!


    Mao Yiming had to cultivate a lot of henchmen if he wanted to sit firmly in the position of Youzhou Futai.


    Then, the most basic thing is silver and grain, when Mao Yiming was at a loss.


    The King of Zhenbei suggested that he could sell the abandoned land and hills, and Mao Yiming finally became a convict to survive.


    He is not very clear about other information about the exile, Mao Yiming only knows that every time he sells land, he sells it to Jiang Xinyan.


    Then his God of Wealth, the God of Wealth who lives in Lengni Town, Mao Yiming didn''t want to take Cui Yingjie at all.


    Cui Yingjie looked at Lord Futai''s conflicted emotions, so he chose to tell the truth.


    "My aunt was exiled to Sludge Town, so I want to go there and see what''s going on."


    Although Cui Yingjie was able to know the movements of Lord Futai from the mouth of the servant, the servant did not know the situation in Lannii Town either.


    Mao Yiming thought for a while, since Mr. Cui was looking for his aunt, and he was still an exile.


    Jiang Xinyan is also a convict, so this young master Cui went to look for his convicted aunt, so there shouldn''t be a conflict!


    "Since Young Master Cui wants to go to find your aunt, let''s set off early tomorrow. After this time, we won''t arrive until midnight."


    Mao Yiming didn''t delay this moment before, maybe he could arrive when it was dark.


    He also didn''t know the specific situation of Sludge Town, he just knew that there was an exile named Jiang Xinyan there.


    exchanged food with him and the king of Zhenbei, ten abandoned counties and all the land, and brought the convicts to settle down in the town of Lannii.


    Because of the locust plague, the group of exiles from ?? years ago did not enter the city of Youzhou to report.


    Mao Yiming knew that no more than a thousand people would be exiled each time, and he was not a fool.


    Jiang Xinyan bought so much land at one time, just to show her strength, so that he, the government, would not easily provoke them as exiles.


    "Just listen to the arrangement of the adults." Cui Yingjie said politely.


    Mao Yiming: "..." Really listen to this official''s arrangement? This officer doesn''t want to take you there!


    "Young Master Cui wants to go to Lanni Town, so he will set off tomorrow morning. Lumpy Town is nearly three hundred miles away from here."


    Mao Yiming didn''t make it clear that there was nothing wrong with Lanni Town being more than 300 miles away from Youzhou City.


    However, he sold all the county towns hundreds of miles away from the city of Youzhou to Jiang Xinyan.


    So, the current Youzhou City is less than a hundred miles away from Jiang Xinyan''s castle.


    Mao Yiming was a little afraid of Jiang Xinyan''s outlaws, so he never went in that direction.


    The most important thing is that he just took over the general affairs of Youzhou Fucheng. He is very busy, and he wants to make achievements.


    Once you have performance, you can level up in the next assessment, and you can return to the capital once you level up again.


    "That''s fine! We''ll leave early tomorrow. I just want to go over there and see if I can find my aunt."


    Cui Yingjie really wants to find his aunt, complete his grandfather''s task, and then he can get his grandfather''s praise when he goes back.


    His grandfather and his aunts all liked his grandfather Cui Yingyu, the eldest grandson of their imperial government.


    Ma Yiming and Cui Yingjie reached an agreement that they will leave for Sludge Town at dawn tomorrow, and they have a happy dinner and rest together.


    At this time, in the Zhenbei military camp, this time is very lively, they kill pigs and cook white rice to eat.


    The enthusiasm of the soldiers is comparable to the Chinese New Year, "I didn''t expect that our wounded soldiers can exchange so much food."


    "Yeah! Almost all of those people are disabled, and they won''t be able to go to the battlefield at all."


    "I don''t know what the people who change food are thinking about? I exchanged so much food for them, and I will support them in the future."


    A general sighed loudly while eating the fragrant pork.


    The soldiers devoured the long-lost pork and rice, chewed the food with their cheeks puffed up, and had no time to talk.


    King Zhenbei called his female relatives to have dinner together because he was in a good mood.


    Aunt Song three days after being with the King of Zhenbei, she claimed to be his wife and sat at the table to eat with her.


    It was not her daughter and the prince who sat down to eat, while Aunt Song stood at the table and watched.


    Concubine Li was sitting on the right side of the prince, Meiren Wu was sitting on the left, and Meiren Song was sitting next to Concubine Li.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Shang" and the recommended tickets of Baozi.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： recruiting horses

    Chapter 438 Recruiting troops


    Then Aunt Song could only sit next to Wu Meiren, opposite her daughter Song Meiren.


    "Song Meiren, this food was grown in your Sludge Town." King Zhenbei was in a good mood, so he talked a lot.


    Song Meiren smiled shyly and timidly: "..." Because she didn''t know how to answer.


    "My lord~ Then you should eat more. Lumpy Town is a very good place, and the food grown is particularly fragrant."


    Aunt Song watched her daughter do not speak, and quickly used a chopstick to put the braised pork in the bowl of the King of Zhenbei.


    "Haha... Mrs. Lu is really a wonderful person, and she is deeply favored by this king." The King of Zhenbei praised happily.


    What was Lumpy Town in the past? The King of Zhenbei does not know, but Lumpy Town will be from now on.


    would definitely be a good place, because there is his royal sister living there.


    Aunt Song''s flattery was right on the spot, the King of Zhenbei was very happy, and the meals were extraordinarily delicious.


    Concubine Li glared at Aunt Song San. This half-old milf, who was older than her, could actually fall into the eyes of the prince.


    "Wang ~ Ye ~ your favorite spare ribs." Wu Meiren also put vegetables in the bowl of Zhenbei Wang.


    She hadn''t seen the prince for several days, so she deliberately dressed herself up today.


    King Zhenbei looked at Wu Meiren beside him, looking at him affectionately, charming and charming.


    "Yan''er also eat a little more." King Zhenbei enjoyed it very much and said with pity.


    "Thank you lord~" Wu Meiren was able to get the sympathy of the lord, and she was even more charming and charming.


    The two people are serving each other''s dishes. The picture is so beautiful, and it makes others feel happy when they see it.


    However, the Wang Ye''s women were not beautiful when they saw them, and they were full of jealousy.


    Concubine Li glared at Wu Meiren again, scolding Hu Meizi secretly in her heart.


    This meal is that the King of Zhenbei was refreshed and refreshed. The women were all smiles on their faces, and their hearts were rubbing against each other.


    Because Aunt Song is really good at making rainbow farts, after the meal, the King of Zhenbei left her to sleep.


    King Zhenbei likes to hear her admiring him. He can still tell whether a person is praising him sincerely or not.


    Whether the person is beautiful or not, King Zhenbei no longer cares so much. Having suffered a defeat again, he urgently needs people to worship him.


    Wu Mei and Concubine Li could not wait to tear Aunt Song apart, and even her daughter Song Meiren looked at her with resentful eyes.


    Aunt Song raised her chin proudly and walked into the bedroom with King Zhenbei...


    King Zhenbei also saw the resentful eyes of several women. He didn''t want to indulge in women''s **** any more, and he didn''t want to fall again.


    Chu Lixuan went into the space to farm after dinner, with Jiang Xinyan talking beside him.


    "Husband, today I saw that Dai Yuntao seemed to be all healed up. The herbs we planted really worked."


    "Well, this is a medicinal material poured out of the spiritual spring, and the effect will definitely be very good."


    Chu Lixuan was thinking in his heart that he drank the spiritual spring water without taking medicine, and it wasn''t that he got better faster.


    "In fact, drinking the spiritual spring water directly is more effective than medicine, but it is not convincing, and the human body will not be able to bear it."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what the man was thinking, she just felt it.


    Her words made Chu Lixuan very happy. It turned out that his physique was very good, and only he could stand the spiritual spring water directly.


    For the first time, he drank a large bowl of spiritual spring water. His old injuries were healed, and his internal strength improved several levels.


    No one else can drink the spiritual spring water directly, that is the best thing, otherwise, Chu Lixuan is still very worried.


    His little wife is too kind. In order to save others, she doesn''t know how to protect herself. She is innocent and guilty.


    If people with bad intentions know that they have spiritual spring water, it is too dangerous.


    "Xinxin~ The medicine you developed is so effective that it will be said that it was developed by the elders of Tianyigu in the future."


    Chu Lixuan still suggested to her, hoping that she would know the danger of guilt.


    "Well, what my husband said is very good, so that it will be more famous and can be sold for a higher price in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan thought about the process of making money, she felt that it was a pleasant thing, the process of making money was really the most beautiful.


    Although, they can grow enough grain in their castle to breed all kinds of meat, and they will start to grow cotton next year.


    Cotton can be spun and weaved, so it is true, food, clothing, and use are all self-sufficient in the castle.


    It is not bad to live a secluded Taoyuan life, but Dongchen Kingdom is now suffering heavy losses due to the war.


    Jiang Xinyan was worried in her heart. They are now the subjects of Dongchen Kingdom, and there are no eggs under the overturned nest. If the war does not stop, her castle will not be safe.


    Therefore, if you want to live a truly carefree life, you have to let Dongchen Country settle down.


    Jiang Xinyan, a modern person, really doesn''t understand what Chu Lixuan means by desperately growing food and recruiting horses!


    That is definitely impossible, I don''t know it''s just pretending, if he doesn''t say it, she doesn''t ask, this is trust.


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t know was that the man didn''t want to hide her, but was afraid to scare her, he just wanted her to live freely.


    In the past, people in the world only thought that Chu Lixuan was arrogant and cruel.


    It is even said that he likes to drink human blood and eat people''s hearts, which is why he is so bloodthirsty and good at fighting...


    Where did the irresponsible and baseless remarks come from, there is no way to test it.


    However, he was really kind to Jiang Xinyan, whether it was taking care of her mood or her life, he was meticulous.


    Before, he was a person who could give everything for the safety of the people of the world.


    Now, he can still make great contributions to the people of the world, but he will not give everything.


    Because he has her and his weakness, he will put her in the first place when making decisions from now on, and then consider other things.


    "Xin Xin ~ If you have you for your husband, you will have the whole world~"


    Chu Lixuan heard his daughter-in-law compliment him, with sweet bubbles in his heart, he stopped what he was doing and went forward to hug her.


    His eyes flashed with hot light, indescribable excitement and excitement, the arms around her waist couldn''t help tightening, wishing to embed her into his body.


    Jiang Xinyan was almost suffocated by his kiss. She wanted to take back the compliment just now. Now it seems that the man is still a scheming actor.


    A moment ago, he was still desperately planting food for the people of the world. At this time, how could he still be persistent in farming for the sake of the world!


    Jiang Xinyan complained in her heart, he is like an ordinary man who likes his wife and children to be on the stove!


    The next day, Chu Lixuan and his wife still got up very late, and when Jinniang saw them getting up, she hurried over to bring breakfast.


    Not only because Chu Lixiang had already gone to class, but because Jin Niang was worried that her precious grandson would be hungry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： criticism

    Chapter 439 Adjectives


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Jin Niang was thinking. She felt that it was impossible for a mother-in-law to serve her daughter-in-law in ancient times.


    "Mother, we can serve breakfast by ourselves. You don''t have to work for us in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan glared at the instigator, if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t get up so late.


    Chu Lixuan was caught by his daughter-in-law''s winking eyes, and looked hot for a while, and handed over a bowl of porridge like a dog''s leg: "Xinxin ~ drink porridge."


    Jiang Xinyan was stared at by Jinniang, and she felt hungry, so she lowered her head to drink porridge, and Chu Lixuan handed another bun to her mouth.


    Jinniang watched for a long time, her son was always beside Yan, she didn''t have a chance to ask questions, so she could only quit and get busy.


    "Uh! Have you noticed that your mother has been acting weird recently, I think the way she looks at me is so creepy."


    Jiang Xinyan waited for Jinniang to leave, and approached Chu Lixuan''s ear to complain.


    "Xinxin thinks too much, mother just doesn''t worry about us, worried that you will starve, she will not have fresh dishes to eat in the future."


    Chu Lixuan slapped the rainbow fart with his mouth open. In fact, he also thought his mother was weird recently.


    He has to find a time to ask clearly, if it makes everyone unhappy, it will not be beautiful.


    "Hehe! Why didn''t I think of this! No wonder he helped us to serve breakfast in person, so scared that I didn''t want it."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled dryly, patted her chest with her small hand, and rolled her eyes.


    Jinniang would serve her breakfast in person in order to eat a bite, and looked at her with those 12-point caring eyes, didn''t she know that this person would be scary to death.


    "Master, ma''am, Mao Yiming from Youzhou Prefecture brought a man named Cui to the gate of our castle, named him by name and said he was looking for his madam." Wei Lubin''s voice interrupted Jiang Xinyan''s rant.


    "Looking for me? When did Mrs. Ben meet Master Futai?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    Wei Lubin: "..." That''s what they said, how did he know when Madam met Lord Futai?


    "Xinxin, the title deed for the land we bought is in your name, so Futai knows your name."


    Chu Lixuan explained to his daughter-in-law, and then said to Wei Lubin, "Go and take them to the reception room."


    "My subordinates will go immediately." Wei Lubin took orders and went to pick up people at the gate of the city. It would take at least an hour to go back and forth.


    "Xinxin eats slowly, they didn''t come in so quickly." Chu Lixuan was afraid that she would be in a hurry.


    Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes: "..." Which of your eyes saw the old lady eating in a hurry?


    Chu Lixuan saw his daughter-in-law''s naughty look, he explained with a smile, "The surnamed Cui is our mother''s maiden family. The person coming from the government at this time should be Cui Yingjie, the Jinyiwei."


    "Jin Yiwei? Didn''t Jin Yiwei leave Youzhou?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    "The commander set off overnight after he got the food. The ones who stayed should be those who were badly injured in the last battle against North Vietnam."


    Chu Lixuan''s guess is very correct, everything is in his plan, so he can win thousands of miles away.


    Jiang Xinyan was not interested in Cui, "Husband, you said that the general of North Vietnam, Wu Ri, suffered a big loss this time. How can I explain it when I go back?"


    "Wuritu can be said to be the most powerful general in North Vietnam. Although he is often tied with the King of Zhenbei, he has never lost against other small tribes."


    Wuritu, who was discussed by Chu Lixuan and his wife, was being punished by the King of Beiyue to rob a small tribe on the grassland.


    In the last battle, North Vietnam lost nearly 200,000 horses, and the second prince and the third prince went back to disagree.


    The second prince was afraid of death and never went to the battlefield. He didn''t know the situation on the battlefield. He thought he would lose from the beginning.


    "Father, we lost so badly this time. We damaged as many as 100,000 soldiers and lost 200,000 horses. It was all Wuritu who was determined to challenge the King of Zhenbei."


    If it wasn''t for Uritu''s uselessness, how could they lose? The second prince felt that he had to be severely punished to suppress his shock.


    This time, he followed him to serve as a supervisor, but he didn''t give a single order, and was frightened by the sneak attack by the king of Zhenbei in the middle of the night.


    The second prince has been hiding in the tent, how did he know that the people who attacked them in the middle of the night were Chu Lixuan and the others!


    Even Wuritu and the third prince didn''t know who attacked them in the middle of the night, and Wuritu had only heard of the name of the commander of Dongchen Kingdom''s Jinyiwei.


    He has never met the commander personally. When they almost won the siege during the day, a large number of Jinyi guards fell from the sky.


    The Jinyiwei of Dongchen Kingdom have uniform clothes, and it can be seen at a glance if you know the situation of Dongchen Kingdom a little.


    The third prince reported to the King of Beiyue: "Father, General Wuri defeated the King of North of Dongchen Country this time, and we almost attacked the barracks."


    The King of Beiyue heard his second son say that he lost so badly, and he was shocked. Wuritu has never lost so badly against the King of Zhenbei.


    "The third child, you can explain exactly what happened. King Zhenbei lost so badly, how could it be reversed?"


    Wuliger emphasized the whole process of the battle, "If it wasn''t for the Jinyiwei of Dongchen Kingdom suddenly arriving at the border, we could have marched into the barracks and grabbed their food.


    In the evening, we still want to have a good rest. General Wuri wants to fight against the commander of Jinyiwei the next day.


    Unexpectedly, the commander of Jinyiwei did not talk about martial arts, and he actually brought people to our camp to grab horses in the middle of the night. They came well prepared.


    The guards in Jinyi didn''t kill people. They scrambled for horses as soon as they came in. We tried hard to stop them, but the other party came prepared.


    Besides, the commander of the Jinyiwei is very strong in martial arts, he dragged General Wuri by himself, and a teenager dragged the child..."


    The King of Beiyue knew, "The Jinyiwei commander surnamed Zhong, who is a lot ahead of Wuritu on the Four Kingdoms Masters List, he can kill Wuritu."


    The King of Beiyue, he didn''t say anything to his sons. The surnamed Zhong just grabbed the horse and didn''t kill Wuritu. This is a warning to Emperor Dongchen to Beiyue.


    The country of Dongchen has already fallen out with Nanman, and they are in the battle of life and death. If they fight against the two countries at the same time, even if they are not destroyed, their Dongchen will tremble.


    The King of Beiyue had this kind of thought in mind before sending troops to attack the King of Zhenbei. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    If they win this battle in North Vietnam, Western Chu will also attack Dongchen. This Emperor Dongchen is worthy of being his tough opponent.


    He could have predicted his thoughts. He had already sent Commander Jinyiwei to the border. If he knew this was the case, he would honestly exchange food.


    The King of Beiyue thought of this, and began to criticize the second prince Wu Liglin: "You will increase the prestige of others, what does it mean to lose so badly, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack in the middle of the night by the Jinyiwei commander, Wuritu could still defeat the king of Zhenbei. "


    Second Prince: "..." Where did he go wrong? His father was obviously dissatisfied with him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： more than fail

    Chapter 440 More than failure


    If the King of Beiyue knew what Wuliglin was thinking, he would definitely vomit blood with anger. He was so wrong that he didn''t even know what was wrong.


    This time, the King of Beiyue expected to miscalculate, causing them to suffer heavy losses. Then he had to find a way to get it back. This time, he did not dare to rob the Zhenbei military camp.


    Then we can only start with the small tribes on the grasslands that are just about to make a move, not to mention all the losses, how much we can get.


    How did the King of Beiyue know that Emperor Dongchen did not expect that he would take the opportunity to rob him, but that the southern part of Dongchen Kingdom had run out of food and ammunition.


    They urgently needed food, and they just offended the king of Zhenbei who had excess food, so they sent the commander to **** them in person.


    At this time, food was too precious for their Dongchen Kingdom, so Emperor Dongchen sent their most elite Jinyiwei.


    This time, it was really a mistake. It was mainly the Jinyiwei commander of Dongchen Kingdom. In the heyday without being injured, it was really no problem to defeat a Wuritu.


    Chu Lixuan also calculated this point, and then shot the fatal blow to North Vietnam, grabbing hundreds of thousands of horses by the way.


    He used to be in the southern border for many years, and Nanman never got any benefit. Now, when he is in the northern border, he will naturally not let Beiyue succeed.


    The King of Beiyue still doesn''t know what a powerful invisible opponent they face. If they knew, they would not be able to eat or sleep at night!


    Because the King of Beiyue didn''t know, he still had the leisure to order: "Wuritu obeys the order, you immediately lead the troops to **** the horses of Chaldo and their horses.


    "Hey, the last commander will go here." Wuritu took his orders and left the court with his soldiers.


    This time he lost to the "Commander of Dongchen Jinyiwei", but he didn''t feel too embarrassed, because Wu Ritu experienced it himself, and they were just playing with him and catching mice.


    "Commander Jinyiwei" wanted to kill him, it was a no-brainer, which made the usually arrogant Wu Ritu calm down a bit.


    Let him know that there are people outside people, and there are heavens outside the sky. This time, the king asked him to lead his troops to grab Chierduo, which was also an opportunity to practice.


    There are many people in the world who are more powerful than him, Wu Ritu, and he needs to practice more. If he encounters such a master in the future, he can at least save his life.


    Second Prince: "..." Will the merits and guilt be revoked? Does his father not intend to punish Wu Ritu? Can you still do this after losing a battle?


    He moved his lips, but he didn''t know what to say. Going to attack the King of Zhenbei? He dare not.


    The third prince knelt on the ground and asked, "Father, my son would like to send another envoy to the Dongchen Kingdom to open up border trade."


    He always felt that the last time he failed to exchange food was because his second brother was too stupid. They eat meat every day. How can they do this for a long time?


    The King of Beiyue also wants to exchange food with Dongchen again. The King of Beiyue who can sit on the throne is naturally not a fool.


    He also knew that the last time he failed to exchange food, it was his daughter who was at fault. At that time, he was ambitious and wanted to take the opportunity to attack the country of Dongchen.


    Since the Dongchen Kingdom is not so easy to attack, it can only live in peace. This time they grabbed more than 100,000 war horses.


    I don¡¯t know if I still need a horse? The more the King of Beiyue thought about it, the more he felt that his second son was not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail.


    He glanced at Uliglin again, and then said to Urigal, "Youngest son, how sure do you feel?"


    "Father, King Hui, no matter how sure you are, the child will try it. They have grain in Dongchen, and we have horses in North Vietnam. If we don''t exchange them, it would be a waste."


    The third prince thinks this is a good opportunity. If he can negotiate a cooperation again this time, then he can stand firm in the court.


    The King of Beiyue looked at the third prince highly, "The third one, how many people are you going to take?"


    "Go back to King Father, this time you don''t need many people. You can go alone. After all, we are just at war. Going alone can reduce the resistance of King Zhenbei."


    The third prince knew that it was not the king of Zhenbei who really exchanged food with them, but the pair of brothers.


    It is not the King of Zhenbei, so there is definitely no need to use force to solve it, and it will not help to bring many people.


    "Haha..." The King of Beiyue laughed with great satisfaction, "The third child has great courage, whatever reward is needed, just say it."


    "Thank you very much for the reward from the father. As long as it is given by the father, no matter what kind of child it is, it will like it very much. Besides, it is not yet a success! Let''s wait for the child to come back and then discuss the reward for merit and deeds."


    The third prince just wanted to establish a firm foothold in the court. It would be good to have his place in the court in the future, and he would proceed step by step.


    His character of not arguing, not rushing, and being at ease with the situation made the King of Beiyue look at him a few more times, and the more he looked at him, the more pleasing he felt.


    Then, when looking at the second prince again, the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he looked, and the King of Beiyue glared at him again.


    Second Prince: "..." He stood there without saying a word, why does his father always stare at him!


    He has no other ability. His ability to file a complaint with his mother is the best in the world. As a floor tile among princes, he still has a certain potential to be a hindrance.


    The King of Beiyue asked the third prince, "When is the third one going to leave for Dongchen Kingdom?"


    "Go back to King Father, everything obeys King Father''s will, you can leave immediately." The third prince said with a low eyebrow.


    "Then leave for Dongchen Kingdom immediately, and send the Prime Minister to go with him this time." The King of Beiyue still attached great importance to this mission.


    What an honor it is for the third prince to hear that he and the Prime Minister are going to Dongchen Country together! Although he is noble as a prince, the important officials of the court will not give him face.


    He excitedly went to prepare. The prime minister of North Vietnam was a 28-year-old young prime minister who was a leader of a small tribe before.


    A few years ago, he brought his clan to North Yue, and he also saw the ruling ability of the King of North Yue. In those few years, natural disasters and man-made disasters made their tribe unable to survive.


    The second prince left the court and went straight to his mother''s palace, "Mother, the mother''s children will almost never see you."


    "Lin''er, how do you say this?" The Queen of Beiyue knew what was going on in the court for a long time, and she deliberately cooperated with her younger son and asked in surprise.


    The second prince, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. He told his mother every detail. He especially emphasized Wuritu''s incompetence, as well as his third brother''s incompetence.


    He knew that his mother was very powerful, and hoped that his mother would come forward to punish Wuritu and help him out of his anger.


    Because, after losing the battle, the generals under Wuritu all raised eyebrows at him, which made the second prince very unhappy.


    "What? Lin Er, you said that the prime minister took the third child to Dongchen Country?" The queen hadn''t heard her subordinates say anything about this.


    Such a big thing was missed? When the Queen of Beiyue was furious, her subordinates hurried over.


    It''s not that they are incompetent, but that the second prince is running too fast.


    The Queen of Beiyue heard the report from her subordinates, which was much more comprehensive than that of her youngest son. She was almost led astray by her son, thinking that the third child had such a great ability that she could be said to be the prime minister!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： recognize relatives

    Chapter 441


    The Queen of Beiyue heard the report of her subordinates and realized that sending the prime minister to Dongchen was the meaning of the king.


    She said that the third child had the ability to call the prime minister, and listening to her younger son''s words shocked her.


    Since it was the king''s intention, she arranged for her people to go together, and it would be good to stop the prime minister and the third child from getting close.


    "Lin Er, when you speak in the future, don''t take it out of context, it''s easy for people to misunderstand." The Queen of Beiyue said seriously.


    Second Prince: "..." What happened today? His father kept glaring at him, and his mother also told him.


    "Go back and rest first." The Queen of Beiyue ordered the second prince.


    After her youngest son is gone, she can arrange people. Since they are leaving immediately, the Queen of Beiyue should also arrange quickly...


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan finished their breakfast slowly, and they went straight to the conference hall to wait without doing anything else.


    When they arrived at the conference hall, it was almost an hour, and the couple had just sat down when they heard someone coming in at the door.


    Mao Yiming never dreamed that there was such a luxurious city in this barren and barren land.


    Compared with his Youzhou City, it is simply incomparable, I don¡¯t know how many times more luxurious, and the area is more than ten times larger than that of Youzhou City.


    No wonder Jiang Xinyan had to exchange so much food for land!


    More surprised than Mao Yiming was Cui Yingjie, he just came from the capital, no more than ten years after Mao Yiming left the capital.


    This Xuanyan City, which is even more luxurious than the capital, can be said to be the largest city in Dongchen Country at present.


    What Cui Yingjie did not expect was that the owner of Xuanyan City was actually the Marquis of Zhennan, who was his cousin.


    He remembered that his grandfather and his uncle quarreled over his aunt''s exile. His grandfather wanted to send some money to his aunt on the way to exile.


    And his eldest uncle said: "Jinniang is a traitor''s mother, they can''t touch it, not to mention the whole Chu family is finished, it''s useless to save a Jinniang."


    Cui Yingjie''s uncle and second uncle are the same mother as his aunt, and his father is a descendant, so he has no say in the government.


    His second uncle wanted to listen to his grandfather, but his eldest uncle was the head of the family, and his second uncle did not dare to go against it.


    In the end, their government just ignored them, leaving his aunt to be exiled alone.


    How did they know! How arbitrary and extravagant people live in places where birds don''t shit.


    If his uncle found out, would he regret his inattentiveness? Cui Yingjie felt that he had no face to go to relatives.


    "Mao Yiming from Youzhou Prefecture has met Master Chu, Madam Chu." Mao Yiming is a person who knows current affairs.


    He recognized the reality. He absolutely couldn''t offend the two people here, so he greeted him with a low status.


    Cui Yingjie: "..." He didn''t know how to say hello.


    "Which gust of wind brought Lord Futai over here, Mrs. Ben and her husband have not been far away to welcome him. It''s really disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man beside her and sat there coldly, she could only say hello.


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and Nie Cimeng also came in together, they should have said hello outside the conference hall.


    "Master Mao, Master Cui, please take a seat." Nie Cimeng used his social skills, while Wei Lubin went to serve melons, fruits and tea.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were sitting at Chu Lixuan''s start, holding a cold face as cold as their master.


    Cui Yingjie knew Zhao Yu, but Zhao Yu was in high spirits at this time, and it was not the same as before.


    He knew Zhao Yu''s name. They were all descendants of an aristocratic family, and they were also descendants of the same concubines, so they knew each other when Jin Yiwei took office.


    Cui Yingjie is also a thousand households of Jinyiwei. Like Zhao Yu''s previous position, now it is a matter of right and wrong, and the difference is far from it.


    Not only Mao Yiming is very restrained, but even Cui Yingjie will feel ashamed of himself, and he does not know why he feels this way.


    The melons and fruits that Mao Yiming and Cui Yingjie didn¡¯t know, including melons, cucumber salad, yacon cake desserts, as well as French fries and pork jerky that they had never seen before¡­


    Zhao Yu still has a bit of loyalty, "Brother Cui, eat melon, these are french fries... They are all delicious, try it."


    After all, they are about the same age, and they have worked together for so long, looking at the son of a country boy who looks like a country bumpkin.


    Zhao Yu is still very loyal to the introduction, melons, fruits and snacks, and he eats one first as a demonstration.


    Cui Yingjie ate a piece of fries at the first bite, and then he ate them one after another, and he couldn''t stop at all.


    A large plate of french fries went into his stomach, and Cui Yingjie eats yacon cake, it''s really delicious!


    Yacon cake! Tianshan snow lotus is such a precious medicinal material! Lord Chu and the others actually used it to make cakes for them to eat!


    Mao Yiming was not as thick-skinned as Cui Yingjie, he dared not keep eating it all the time, but he also tasted everything.


    OMG! In this uninhabited and barren land, there are actually such delicious snacks and fruits, and they don''t even have them in the city of Youzhou!


    Mao Yiming watched Cui Yingjie recklessly, eating, eating, eating, didn''t he say that he came to find his aunt?


    "Young Master Cui, didn''t you say you came here to find your aunt? Your aunt called our name. Would you like to ask Master Chu if there is such a person here?"


    Cui Yingjie: "..." Your mother, if you want to talk more, my cousin is sitting in the upper seat, so my aunt can''t be here.


    Cui Yingjie lowered his head even lower, but, pork jerky! It''s so delicious, let''s eat it.


    Jiang Xinyan smirked in her heart, this 20-year-old boy is also a foodie! If there is food, my aunt is not going to ask.


    Chu Lixuan read his inner thoughts from Cui Yingjie''s face, and he was embarrassed to admit his relatives.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan didn''t mind whether his grandfather and uncle helped them or not. In that case, their Cui family chose to protect themselves.


    is really normal. Their Cui family also has two daughters in the palace. His aunt is Concubine Cui, and his cousin is a beauty.


    is also the daughter of Uncle Cui Yingjie''s uncle''s family. She has also entered the palace to be a beauty for Emperor Dongchen for several years.


    It is quite normal for their Cui family to choose to give up his mother. If they hadn''t met his little wife, their Chu family would not have had a chance to turn over at all.


    The emperor has not given up on his eldest sister, Chu Lixuan''s grandmother, who would put the treasure on his mother''s body! Isn''t that stupid!


    "Your aunt is doing well now, Zhao Yu, take Young Master Cui to see the old lady." Chu Lixuan saw the first words Mao Yiming and Cui Yingjie said.


    His voice was deep and magnetic, and he had the majesty of a superior. Although his face was still expressionless, he could hear that his voice was much gentler than before.


    Cui Yingjie stood up very excited: "Thank you cousin for not minding."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to recognize relatives, it was that he didn''t have the face to recognize relatives.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Zhenzhen" and the recommended tickets of the treasures. Recently, I was out on business this week, and the update was not on time. Please bear with me. It will return to normal tomorrow, and it will be updated twice every day at 7 am.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： give up

    Chapter 442 Give Up


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Cui Yingjie who was very excited. She ate deliciously just now, but she stopped eating the dried meat that she couldn''t bear to let go.


    stood up and followed Zhao Yu out. Did the ancients value family so much?


    "Master Mao came to our Xuanyan City today, what''s the matter?" Jiang Xinyan looked at Mao Yiming''s cautious look.


    "May I ask Mrs. Chu, do you know who Jiang Xinyan is here?" Mao Yiming was still very persistent in looking for his God of Wealth.


    "This is the lady." Jiang Xinyan knew that, this Futai lord would definitely not believe that such a big castle was a woman''s name.


    In ancient times, weren''t there many wives with dowry shops and farms? Isn''t it normal that she has a castle?


    "Chu... Madam... You are..." Mao Yiming stammered and did not dare to say Jiang Xinyan''s name.


    "Master Mao still has land to sell?" Jiang Xinyan was interested. Another 10,000 people came here, and it is possible to buy more land.


    Mao Yiming: "..." Would you like to sell our Youzhou City to you? He really wanted to take refuge in Xuanyan City.


    Today, here is a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers, and it is no longer a place where there are no people and birds do not shit.


    Who would have thought that before this place, it was either a deep mountain and an old forest, or a barren land with no grass!


    "Master Chu, do you want to merge Youzhou City into Xuanyan City?" Mao Yiming didn''t dare to sell it, he still didn''t have the ability to sell a city.


    He had only been in office for five months and wanted to manage Youzhou City well, so Mao Yiming did not want to give up the people of Youzhou City.


    Just his family came to Xuanyan City, how could he be worthy of the people in Youzhou City!


    "Mao Yiming, are you shameless? Why did you merge into our Xuanyan City?" Nie Cimeng, such an elegant person, couldn''t help cursing.


    "You should take good care of Youzhou City. If you need anything, just send someone to tell you. Our husband and wife will help you."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that it was too ostentatious to acquire a city. If Emperor Dongchen knew about it, she would definitely send troops to grab it desperately.


    Not to mention, the snow and Daling Mountain in their castle, any mountain is larger than the area of ??Youzhou City.


    Now, the two mountains have been reclaimed, and they still have fertile fields and land in ten counties, oh! Either way! contentment.


    "Mrs Chu, will you help us unconditionally?" Mao Yiming asked in shock.


    "Well, it''s not unconditional. How many chickens, ducks, and geese are there in Youzhou City? You can exchange chickens, ducks, and geese if you need them."


    Jiang Xinyan has wanted to set up a chicken farm for a long time, but she has never been able to go out to find chickens. The pheasants that Zhao Yu and the others caught before were very slow to breed.


    So far, there are not a thousand chickens in their castle, and she can''t bear to eat chickens!


    She eats one chicken and loses one. In a castle of tens of thousands of people, without hundreds of thousands of chickens, they are too embarrassed to eat alone.


    "That... one... I haven''t counted it, but during the Chinese New Year, there was a shortage of food in the city, and the chickens were almost eaten. The main reason was that there was no food to feed the chickens."


    "Then go back and help Mrs. Ben buy chickens, ducks, and geese, and replace them with rice and refined flour."


    "Okay, okay, then I''m leaving now. May I ask Mr. Cui?" Mao Yiming desperately wanted to help Jiang Xinyan.


    "Master Mao will not leave without lunch?" Nie Cimeng asked in surprise. He did not expect that this new Master Futai would be able to resist the temptation of delicious food.


    "Xiaguan go back and count the number of chickens, and send them over immediately. Let''s eat them later, but Mr. Cui?" Mao Yiming was in a hurry to go back.


    "Since Mr. Mao has something to do, let''s go first! Mr. Cui is the nephew of our old lady, so I will stay here for a few days." Nie Cimeng said.


    Mao Yiming remembered when he heard this, since Mr. Cui found his aunt, he would definitely stay.


    That''s fine, he''s too lazy to send someone to serve him! Jin Yiwei''s people are difficult to serve, they are the emperor''s close ministers, and there are many opportunities to face the saint.


    It is easy to be blackmailed and sued for not serving well. Facing the two seriously injured Jinyiwei, Mao Yiming lived in fear every day, as if he was in an abyss.


    Since Young Master Cui has now climbed up to Master Chu, he can breathe a sigh of relief, and it is good to wait for someone who is unconscious.


    Mao Yiming left in a happy mood, Wei Dabin took him to the gate of the castle, and neither of them spoke a word along the way.


    "Master, Madam, do we want to send someone to follow this Lord Mao?" Nie Cimeng was a little worried that Mao Yiming would go back to write a book and send it to the palace.


    "No need, he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, even if someone reports to the court, we won''t be afraid." Chu Lixuan said domineeringly.


    "What the lord said, the subordinates understand." Nie Cimeng was ashamed by their lord''s domineering words.


    He is still too timid, even if their castle is comfortable, others can only be envious and jealous.


    "Husband, let''s go and pick a place to raise chickens, ducks, and geese. There should still be live chickens in Youzhou City," Jiang Xinyan said.


    Cui Yingjie followed Zhao Yu to a yard, and it didn''t take long before the eldest princess and Jinniang walked in together.


    The other children of the Cui family may only know that the old lady of the Hou residence is only the eldest princess, the mother-in-law of their aunt.


    However, as Cui Yingjie of Jinyiwei, he later knew that this was the person his grandfather had been thinking of all his life.


    This is not the first time Cui Yingjie has seen the eldest princess. Since childhood, they have seen the eldest princess too many times.


    Every time there is a palace banquet in the palace, or a wedding banquet in the Hou residence, the children and sisters of their prince''s residence will go to the Hou residence.


    When I went to the Hou residence, I naturally wanted to meet the old lady and the eldest princess at that time. At that time, Cui Yingjie also simply thought she was the old lady of the Hou residence.


    Later, the Hou residence married his grandson-in-law, and the eldest princess was called the Tai Lao Furen, and their aunt was promoted to the Hou residence old lady.


    Cui Yingjie thought that the eldest princess and his aunt would be two old women who had gone through exile, or had apathy.


    He never dreamed that the eldest princess was still so energetic, although she was no longer as gentle as water, delicate and charming.


    However, now she has a domineering look that walks with wind, is resolute, and does not get angry and arrogant. Before she speaks, her aura is fully open.


    And his aunt, Jinniang, was much younger than last year''s New Year''s Day.


    "Yingjie pays respects to the eldest princess and aunt." Cui Yingjie raised his robe and knelt on the ground to salute.


    "Brother Jie, why did you come here? Did your grandfather and uncle tell you to come here?"


    Jin Niang was flattered and asked, her parents never gave up on her, which made Jin Niang very happy.


    Although she is living a good life now, but her parents let her go, no matter how good she is, she still has regrets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： The realm of ignorance is different

    Chapter 443 The realm of ignorance is different


    Cui Yingjie looked at his aunt''s expectant eyes, he wanted to nod his head and say yes, but his eldest uncle didn''t want to be involved with this outlaw aunt at all!


    Jinniang has been the mistress of the house for more than 20 years, but she can still wink. She knows that she thinks too much!


    It is impossible for her eldest brother to send someone to find her. If he really wanted to find them, he could send someone to find them last year.


    "Brother Jie, why are you here?" Jin Niang, who calmed down, asked curiously.


    "If I go back to my aunt, we came to Youzhou to deposit grain and grass this time, and my grandfather told me to find a chance to visit you in Lengni Town." Cui Yingjie chose to tell the truth.


    Lying will always have to be a gang, and his aunt will be even more uncomfortable at that time, and he will not be too disappointed if there is no hope.


    Cui Yingjie had a deep suspicion in his heart. His grandfather probably wanted to know the news of the eldest princess, so he told him to find a chance to come here and have a look.


    He looked at Niang Jin more and more sympathetically. This aunt has been dressed in fine clothes and food since she was a child, and she came from a prestigious family, which is a pity! Not many people really care about her.


    The eldest princess knew that Cui Ruilu still had a trace of affection for her, but her heart was very small. After getting married, slowly, she only had her husband in her heart.


    Since she gave up Cui Ruilu, she will never regret it. Now it seems that her husband is more humane.


    If their daughter was exiled and General Chu was still alive, he would definitely give up his glory and wealth and desperately save their daughter.


    will never be like Cui Ruilu, for the sake of the prosperity and wealth of the Cui family, she will give up her daughter, the eldest princess can''t help but despise Cui Ruilu.


    She bowed her head and didn''t speak. Only a simple person like Jin Niang, she imagined that her father and her elder brother would remember her.


    "Brother Jie, people have seen each other now. You go back and tell your grandfather that we are doing well, so he doesn''t need to worry." The eldest princess raised her eyes and looked at Cui Yingjie calmly and said.


    "My grandfather will definitely be relieved to know that the eldest princess and aunt are doing well. I want to stay here for two days and go back to the capital."


    Cui Yingjie thinks that if he can, he is willing to stay here, why return to the capital!


    "Brother Jie, how are your father and mother? How is your grandfather?" Jinniang asked.


    Cui Yingjie talked about everything in detail, the situation of their country''s government, and his grandfather''s body, and also vaguely said that his uncle didn''t want to be involved with the exile.


    He emphasized that his second uncle wanted to catch up with the exile team and wanted to give them money. After being stopped by his uncle''s people, he quarreled with his uncle and it was over.


    also said that his father was in the manor in a low-key manner, no matter what happened, he did not say that he would send money or object to what the uncle did. I hope his aunt will forgive me.


    The eldest princess thought that Cui Yingjie was okay, and would not see that they were doing well now, so she tried her best to curry favor and say good things to her father.


    "Your father came from a concubine, and it is difficult for him to survive in the mansion. Your aunt won''t blame him, nor your uncle. They can''t help themselves."


    The eldest princess saw that Jinniang was still mourning the spring and autumn alone, so she comforted Cui Yingjie and told him not to be too embarrassed.


    Or what her granddaughter-in-law Yaner said was right. It would have been good that their Cui family had not fallen into trouble.


    People, at all times must have a normal heart, not excessively indulged in sadness, nor indulged in endless joy.


    Whether it is good times or adversities, treat life with a more calm and peaceful attitude, and calmly deal with the ebb and flow of life.


    The eldest princess occasionally interjects a few words to enlighten Jin Niang. Cui Yingjie is a person who can wink very well, and he quickly understands the meaning of the eldest princess.


    He has a good eloquence and is very entertaining. Jin Niang was amused by him and laughed, and she also forgot her eldest brother''s displeasure of ignoring her.


    The three of them chatted happily. When it came to dinner, when Chu Lixiang came back from get out of class, he could hear his mother''s happy laughter in their yard from far away.


    "Mother, why are you so happy? I heard your laughter from far away." Chu Lixiang walked into the house with short legs.


    "Brother Xiang, this is your cousin Cui Yingjie." Jinniang was very happy to introduce her younger son to him.


    "Hello, cousin, I''m Chu Lixiang, and I''m in the top ten at home. You can call me Brother Xiang or my tenth brother." Chu Lixiang greeted him like a little adult.


    "Hello Brother Xiang, what are you doing here?" Cui Yingjie liked the half-year-old boy who was carved in pink and jade.


    "Reading! What can people of our age do without reading?" Chu Lixiang said with a smile.


    He murmured inwardly, this cousin is handsome and handsome, and looks like a talent, and he doesn''t know what he is doing, how can people be so stupid?


    Cui Yingjie was despised by a child, he asked unwillingly: "Reading? Do you have a master here?"


    "Hey! You must have a master! The most powerful master in Dongchen country is in our Xuanyan City. Does my cousin know about Master Cheng?"


    "Ms. Cheng? It''s not what I thought, right?" Cui Yingjie looked at the child with white teeth and red lips in surprise.


    "Cousin, as you think, my sister-in-law said that everyone is ignorant, but the field of ignorance is different.


    The world is vast and boundless, and all things are extremely mysterious. What a person can see and know is always limited.


    If you always stand in your own perspective and define the words and deeds of others, you can only reflect your own shallowness.


    A truly wise person, who does not judge others, does not arbitrarily talk about words and deeds, and always reflects on himself, will be respected by others, and the road of life will become smoother and smoother. "


    Chu Lixiang shook his head and said something very philosophical. When he heard his elder sister-in-law say it before, he didn''t know much.


    However, Chu Lixiang is a diligent and studious person. If he doesn''t understand, he will ask, and Jiang Xinyan will patiently explain it to him.


    Therefore, Chu Lixiang either didn''t talk about philosophy, but when he wanted to talk about it, it was really appropriate and surprising.


    At this time, Cui Yingjie was convinced by Chu Lixiang, because he was too special in relativity. In his subconscious, he felt that this was a place of exile.


    The conditions must be very poor, Cui Yingjie has forgotten that when he just entered Xuanyan City, he was shocked deep inside.


    "Brother Xiang said it well, my cousin has been taught."


    "Tell you what my elder sister-in-law said. She also said, don''t stick your feet into other people''s shoes. Not every fish lives in the same sea."


    "Even if your eldest sister-in-law said it, Brother Xiang used it very well and taught my cousin." Cui Yingjie didn''t dare to make fun of the ten-year-old in front of him as a child.


    "It is true, the environment is different, it is difficult to empathize with it, the experience is different, and it is difficult to fully understand.


    Do not use your own standards and comment on the lives of others, in order to live in harmony and live a relaxed and comfortable life. "


    Chu Lixiang: "..." It turns out that this cousin is not stupid.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： chicken farm

    Chapter 444 Chicken Farm


    Jinniang watched her youngest son talk happily, she followed happily, and soon, Chu Lizheng came in and called them to eat.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan took Nie Cimeng, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, and after sending Mao Yiming away, they went to find a place to raise chickens near Yuangan Lake.


    On the way, Jiang Xinyan said to several people: "It takes about 100 days for a native chicken raised on grain and Cordyceps to grow to about three pounds from birth.


    And there is a white-feathered chicken that takes less than 30 days from birth to about three pounds.


    This means that it is also a chicken farm. If you choose local chickens, the annual output is less than 10,000.


    And if the selected breed is white-feathered chickens, then a minimum of nearly 13,000 chickens can be produced a year.


    The extra three thousand are pure profits. No extra cost, just a hesitation when choosing a variety. "


    "Madam, where can I find the chicks of the white-feathered chicken?" Nie Cimeng is now in charge of all the people in the castle.


    He pays special attention to the output of crops and farms. Whether it is crops or raising animals, it is profitable to be able to produce high yields.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." The old lady just saw it on the Internet in her previous life, and she doesn''t know what a white feather chicken is!


    "Think about it, we raise chickens to eat by ourselves, so we must choose local free-range chickens!


    Mrs. Ben feels that it is just right to eat chickens that have been raised for 100 days. Chickens that grow up after 30 days are too scary. "


    "What Madam said is that it must be raised for enough time before eating. The chicks of white feather chickens are not the same, but the way they are raised is different."


    "It must be raised in a different way. The time is too short. It should not taste like chicken."


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu echoed Jiang Xinyan and said that they had never heard that a chicken would grow up in 30 days.


    However, they have never raised chickens before, so they don''t know how to raise chickens: "Ma''am, we are going to raise a lot of chickens, how do you prepare chicken farms?"


    Jiang Xinyan is very fortunate. She went to other people''s chicken farms in her previous life and knew some skins, so she can''t blindly run chicken farms.


    Then we will raise native chickens. Generally speaking, the site selection should be comprehensively considered, including area, terrain, soil, orientation, and epidemic prevention conditions.


    Especially natural disasters and environment conducive to epidemic prevention, etc., the construction and application of farms follow the following principles.


    Chicken farms should not be located in densely populated residential areas or concentrated places, places with frequent traffic, or near livestock and poultry trading places.


    It is recommended to choose remote places that can be reached by horse-drawn carriages. Such places are not easy to be infected with epidemic diseases and are conducive to epidemic prevention.


    The site should be in a high, dry, well-drained place, such as near our dry lake.


    Just choose a high and dry place that slopes slightly to the south or southeast, preferably in the mountains.


    In hilly areas, the south **** should be selected, with a **** below 20 degrees. This place is very convenient for drainage and sunlight, and it is warm in winter and cool in summer.


    It is best to have a fish pond in the site, which is convenient for sewage discharge, waste utilization and comprehensive management, and chicken excrement can also be used to feed fish.


    The dry lake is now the largest source of drinking water for all farms in our castle, so we can''t put chicken feces to raise fish.


    Chu Lixuan listened to the whole process, and finally concluded: "Then use the hill on the south side of Billet Dry Lake to raise chickens, and then dig a fish pond at the foot of that hill."


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates, I''ll take someone to dig a fish pond in the afternoon." Wei Dabin took the order.


    Chu Lixuan and the others traveled on horseback. Now they have a lot of horses in their castle, especially Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, who have BMWs and prefer to travel on horseback.


    If, it would take them three hours to walk to Clan Lake, but it would be faster to use light work than to ride a horse.


    In the castle, there are people who grow crops everywhere. There is no need to leap in front of them, and it is not necessary, so we still travel on horseback, which is both majestic and convenient.


    After choosing the address of the chicken farm, plan it according to the chicken farm in Jiang Xinyan''s memory, and then go back to eat.


    When Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan entered the dining room, the eldest princess and Jinniang had already led Du Yingjie to sit at the dining table.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er is back, we are preparing to eat, have you washed your hands?" Jinniang asked when her eldest son and daughter-in-law came back.


    "Grandma, Master, Mother, we''ve washed our hands, let''s get ready to eat." Jiang Xinyan greeted everyone.


    "Princess Cui, this is a common meal, so don''t pay too much attention, let''s sit together."


    "Yingjie has met his big cousin, big cousin sister-in-law." Cui Yingjie, through Chu Lixiang, already knew his cousin, the former Duke of Zhennan, who was the owner of the castle.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Chu Lixiang didn''t care about his brother and sister-in-law, he was very interested in what they were doing all day.


    "Let''s go to the place where the chicken farm is raised. In the future, we will raise a lot of chickens. When we want to eat chicken, we will kill the chicken to eat it."


    When Jiang Xinyan talked about eating chicken, her eyes were full of smiles, and she would get tired of eating pork every day!


    "Wow! We can eat chicken casually in the future! Sister-in-law, I really want to eat stewed farm chicken, fried chicken with tea oil, and beggar chicken..."


    Chu Lixiang swallowed while talking, hearing Cui Yingjie really wanted to eat it, what kind of chicken is that!


    He has lived in the capital for 23 years, and he really has no shortage of food. He also eats chicken a lot, but there is no such thing as this little cousin said!


    Feeling that the life here is full of flavor and taste, just a few home-cooked meals on the table, full of color, flavor, and taste.


    "Cousin''s dinner, let me introduce the names of the dishes. The biggest bowl of soup is the pork ribs stewed with potatoes. This bowl is sweet and sour pork ribs, braised pork, fried green pepper residue, cold beef, and vegetables are fried pumpkin vines."


    Chu Lixiang introduced the six dishes in one breath, then he filled a bowl of soup and drank it gracefully.


    Cui Yingjie has a smart mind. He has a good example. He also has a bowl of soup to drink first. In fact, he prefers to eat first.


    However, everyone drank the soup first, so he could only do as the locals do. Looking at the braised pork and the sweet and sour pork ribs, Cui Yingjie couldn''t help drooling.


    "Brother Jie, you can also eat soup with vegetables." Jinniang still cares about her nephew.


    "Yeah! Cousin, you can eat whatever you want. This sweet and sour pork ribs is not meant for dinner." Chu Lixiang persuaded like a young adult.


    "Master, your favorite braised pork." Chu Lizheng took a chopstick and gave it to Master Jing Hui.


    He has been following Shi Tai''s back to deal with the wounded for the past two days. Chu Lizheng still admires Shi Tai''s medical skills, although he is not as strong as his sister-in-law.


    But compared to other doctors, he was many times more powerful, and Chu Lizheng and his followers received many admiring glances.


    "Brother Zheng, do you want to change your career to study medicine with Master Jing Hui?" Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "Jing Hui... Shi Tai..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： replace

    Chapter 445 Replacement


    Cui Yingjie stuttered in surprise when he heard the name of Master Jinghui, and almost swallowed the sweet and sour pork ribs that he had not had time to chew.


    "Cousin, don''t get excited when you eat! That will choke you to death." Chu Lixiang was worried that Cui Yingjie would be stuck in the ribs.


    "Cough...cough...cough" Cui Yingjie hadn''t gotten stuck, but when Chu Lixiang said it, he was choked on the ribs instead.


    Niang Jin hurriedly stood up and patted his back for him, "Brother Jie, eat slowly, there''s still a lot of this dish, if it''s not enough, my aunt will ask someone to make it for you to eat."


    Cui Yingjie: "..." Are you really my aunt? Don''t take my face in front of everyone like this!


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Jin Niang who was so worried, this should be what she was saying, people who didn''t know thought she was making fun of others!


    She said to Chu Lixuan with her eyes: Your mother has always been like this? I can forgive her terrifying eyes.


    Chu Lixuan gave a pampering smile: She has always been such a good-natured person, so don''t care about her good-for-you eyes.


    As a close minister of the emperor, Cui Yingjie naturally knows more than others. Master Jing Hui is a very powerful existence in Dongchen Kingdom.


    She is actually the master of the eldest cousin, and she still lives in Xuanyan City. If someone knew of her, such a genius doctor would come from far and wide.


    Cui Yingjie felt that the city of Xuanyan was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and he had to go to Zhao Yu to ask him after dinner.


    Jinniang loves her nephew very much. When eating, she always uses public chopsticks to serve Cui Yingjie.


    And Cui Yingjie really thinks that any dish is delicious, he can eat whatever his aunt brings, and it saves him the time of food.


    He felt that his aunt was really a very good person, and he enjoyed the warmth very much. For many years, his mother had never helped him with vegetables.


    Niang Jin looked at her nephew who was gobbling down: "Brother Jie, is your government also short of food?"


    Cui Yingjie: "..." He retracted his thoughts, his aunt was sent to make fun of him.


    "There is no shortage of food in our house, but the food at my aunt''s house is so delicious, the more I eat it, the more I want to eat it. Aunt, you can eat it yourself, I will add the food."


    The interaction between Jin Niang and Cui Yingjie made everyone want to laugh...


    Mao Yiming hurried back to Youzhou City, and immediately sent a notice that a chicken weighing about three pounds could be exchanged for a bucket of rice.


    According to the usual price, a pound of rice is about 20 cents, a bucket of rice costs 240 cents for 12 catties, and a pound of chicken costs about 70 cents. A chicken of about three catties is profitable.


    There are rich families and noble families in Youzhou City. They all keep chickens in their villages, and shrewd people specially select chickens of about two kilograms to exchange.


    In one afternoon, there were 30,000 chickens, and when it was dark, Mao Yiming sent the generals guarding the city to inform the people in Xuanyan City to bring rice in exchange.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help sighing when Zhao Yu came to report, "This new government office is quite efficient."


    "If you go back to Madam, our work efficiency is also very high, and the chicken farm has been planned." Zhao Yu said that he is very capable.


    "Hehe, of course you are the most powerful. We will exchange those 30,000 chickens early tomorrow morning, and we will make a farmhouse firewood stewed chicken for the wedding feast the day after tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan thought, there are only 30,000 chickens in total. If the wedding banquet is made of whole chicken, then there is not much left, and only one fried chicken can be made.


    Cui Yingjie was behind Zhao Yu all afternoon, and Zhao Yu also wanted to recruit An Cui Yingjie, so the two chatted very harmoniously.


    At this time, Zhao Yu reported the situation, and Cui Yingjie followed him, "Big cousin, what is a farmhouse firewood stewed chicken?"


    "You''re stupid! Literally, chicken cooked with firewood, you don''t understand?" Zhao Yu said contemptuously.


    "In our country of Dongchen, which restaurant doesn''t use firewood for cooking?" Is it really good for you to name the dishes like this? Cui Yingjie was embarrassed to ask the next sentence.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." She really didn''t expect this, because in later generations, farmhouses are very popular, and firewood rice, firewood cooking... are more expensive.


    "The firewood we use here is different from that in Beijing! The stewed chicken is extraordinarily delicious, you will know when you taste it."


    Zhao Yu felt that the name of the dish that his wife chose was not only delicious, but also very artistic.


    "Big watch... Master Chu, I want to stay in your Xuanyan City, okay?" Cui Yingjie didn''t bother about the name of the dish anymore.


    "Will your commander release him?" Wei Dabin hurriedly asked without waiting for Chu Lixuan to speak.


    "Yes, two of us were injured at the border this time, and there is another acquaintance who is in a coma. The commander just dislikes us and gets in the way."


    "Then you go to the city tomorrow with the food trader, and take Doctor Hao to treat your partner." Chu Lixuan''s cold voice.


    "Thank you, Lord Chu, isn''t Doctor Hao a genius doctor in Tianyi Valley?" Cui Yingjie felt that Master Jing Hui was more powerful.


    "Hao Shenyi is the elder of the Tianyi Valley. Back then, our grandfather had a life-saving grace for the owner of the Tianyi Valley, so the owner sent his cousin to repay our Chu family army."


    Wei Dabin kindly explained that everyone in the capital knew the name of Master Jing Hui, but not Hao Baorong.


    However, Hao Baorong is indeed the elder of Tianyi Valley, and his medical skills have reached the peak.


    Cui Yingjie felt that he was still ignorant. The doctors in Xuanyan City were better than those in the capital. Half of the military generals who were once popular were here.


    He was also with Zhao Yu, and when he was passing by the watermelon field, he actually saw Dai Yuntao, the prince of Dingbei Houfu.


    And what was even more surprising to him was that he actually saw Dai Yuntao pinching the tips of the watermelon vines very seriously, and after pinching a few large baskets, he rode on a trolley and dragged them to the pig feeder.


    And the head of the pigs turned out to be the third son of General Song, the second son of General Song, and the young general who once became famous in the first battle was actually raising horses...


    Dai Yuntao is the son of the Dingbei Houfu. Since the founding of the Dongchen Kingdom, he has been a general who has guarded the northern border for generations.


    However, the emperor''s mind was hard to guess. He replaced the Dai family army with the King of Zhenbei and transferred all the Dai clan back to the capital.


    But for two hundred years, the Dai family''s army has been guarding the northern border bravely, until Xuanyuanqi became emperor, and the Dai family began to decline.


    Beijing people are not only tall and mighty, but also carnivorous animals. They are much stronger than ordinary people. If the northern border is not guarded by the Dai family.


    Where will the Dongchen Kingdom be stable for more than two hundred years, even if the King of Zhenbei takes the military power in the northern border, the Duke of Dingbei will have to assist him for many years.


    The emperor put the Dingbeihou family under house arrest in the capital, but left the Houye and his son to assist the Zhenbei King at the border.


    Two years ago, the emperor of Dingbei was transferred back to the capital by the emperor to be the idle marquis, leaving Dai''s best son who was best at fighting beside the king of Zhenbei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： dentifrice

    Chapter 446 Toothpaste


    Cui Yingjie thought secretly in his heart, if Hao Shenyi rescued Master Tongzhi, he must turn against him, then he is the direct son of the third room of Taifu''s house!


    Needless to say, his cousin is the former Marquis of Zhennan, his sister-in-law is the second daughter of the Prime Minister''s residence, and Wei Dabin is the eldest son of the Wei family, the minister of households.


    The prince of Dingbeihou''s mansion, the last Taifu, and the best children of the great family of the entire Dongchen Kingdom, all farm in Xuanyan City.


    Cui Yingjie secretly thought about it, no wonder, the food here is so delicious, it turns out that the talents grow it by themselves.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew Cui Yingjie''s inner thoughts, she would definitely laugh up to the sky, and the thinking of foodies is extraordinarily wonderful.


    "Then you should rest early after dinner. Zhao Yu will give him a set of toiletry kits and a toothbrush, toothpaste, etc."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Cui Yingjie was thinking, so she sent him a set of toiletry tools, especially toothpaste.


    This is something they have only recently developed. The ointments made from tea leaves, Poria and other herbs are in no way inferior to a certain drug dentifrice of later generations.


    Their castle used to use pig hair to make toothbrushes, but now there are many horses, and toothbrushes made of horsetails have become popular.


    Jiang Xinyan thought about the way the ponytail moved in her mouth, she was amused.


    So, they rushed to make a new batch of toothbrushes made of horsetail hair, and everyone in the castle used a new toothbrush.


    In Dongchen Kingdom, only nobles from aristocratic families are qualified to use toothbrushes, while other people brush their teeth with wicker dipped in salt water.


    The poor people are reluctant to use salt water, so they use clean water to brush their teeth, not to mention high-end dentifrice.


    However, people in Xuanyan City, adults and children alike, are all toothbrushes and dentifrices.


    Their wife named the dentifrice toothpaste, and those toothpastes made from precious medicinal materials are really good.


    After using it, even the cavities are gone, and it has the effect of whitening the teeth.


    There were few people in the castle, they were real farmers, and the exiles were almost all officials who were framed.


    And their previous positions were not low. Those criminals who were truly heinous were starved to death on the way and not a single one was left.


    Although the soldiers came from a farm family, after years of living in the military camp, they also became knowledgeable people.


    It can be said that the people living in Xuanyan Castle today are all people with identities and qualities.


    Cui Yingjie got the toothbrush and toothpaste and was moved to tears. These supplies are only available in the palace!


    He sincerely thanked their leader in his heart, if not for his ruthless abandonment of them.


    Cui Yingjie thought that he had never been treated so well in his life, not only eating well, but also using it well.


    His aunt had already given him a change of clothes, since his uncle didn''t want to get "bad luck" as a convict.


    Then, Cui Yingjie brought his grandfather, second uncle, and his parents to Xuanyan City.


    They will be happy too! He will not force those who are unwilling.


    Cui Yingjie took a good shower and lay on the bed so excited that she couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    And the commander who was thanked by him has already entered Luoyuan City with his subordinates.


    They all boiled the food handed in by the King of Zhenbei to eat along the way, and there was no food to grab from the villages they passed along the way.


    The people near Luoyuan City almost all depended on weeds to feed their hunger, because Chu Lixuan and the others did not pass there.


    Only in the villages where Chu Lixuan and the others passed, they gave potatoes and green vegetables seeds to the people there.


    Potatoes can not only satisfy hunger, but also taste very good, which is only available in the villages from Beijing to Youzhou Fucheng.


    The Luoyuanfu city that the commander is passing through now is the area between the capital and Yazhou city. There are indeed many refugees in the village.


    However, the aristocratic families and wealthy people in Luoyuan City would not care about the common people.


    The ?? commander entered the Fucheng, and Luoyuan Futai did not receive the city gate. He led the officials to receive it at the entrance of Futaifu.


    "Which gust of wind blows the adults into our Luoyuan City, and the lower officials have lost their way to welcome them. It''s really a sin."


    Lord Futai politely pleaded guilty, but no one knew if he felt guilty or not.


    "I have seen Lord Futai, and I am not guilty if I don''t know it. You don''t know that I will pass by Luoyuan City."


    The internal injury of the commander was already very good, and he greeted the officials full of anger.


    Passed by Jialing Mansion in front of him, but the commander didn''t bring anyone in, because at that time, his internal injury was still not healed.


    They are too lazy to socialize with Futai, they are not short of food along the way, so they do not want to go in.


    When passing through Luoyuan Mansion City, the commander''s internal injuries were healed, so he went in to see if there was any food left.


    Along the way, more than 1,000 Jinyiwei guards did not have to eat, and the **** for food and grass has been much less.


    Today, the favor of the Lu family is flourishing, and Lu Chengdi is a very small villain.


    King Zhenbei was the younger brother of the sage, and the commander did not dare to accuse him of not giving enough food.


    "Master Commander is really powerful, where did you deposit so much grain?" Futai flattered.


    "It''s the food and forage of Beiwangji in the border town of Youzhou. Lord Futai also knows that Nanman has been harassing us at the border of Yazhou." Zhong Mo said.


    "Xiaguan heard that the city of Yazhou has been lost, and the next city is in danger. Nanman won''t break the city of Songjiang, right?"


    Lord Futai asked worriedly, he despised Lu Jiajun, it was really useless.


    The previous Chu family army was very powerful, guarding the southern border for more than 200 years, although there were frequent wars.


    However, in the hearts of the common people or bureaucrats of Dongchen Kingdom, the Chu family''s army is invincible and invincible, so why did they ever worry about it!


    As it is now, their officials are unable to sleep at night, and they are afraid that when they wake up one night, the Nanman will attack the city.


    If Zhennan Hou was still at the border, even if the Chu family army suffered heavy losses, they would not be too worried.


    Because, deep down in the hearts of everyone in the Dongchen Kingdom, they knew that the Chu family army would be able to resist the Nanman invasion.


    For more than 200 years, they have never lost a city or a pool, and no matter how fierce the war was, the Chu family''s army suffered heavy damage.


    Today, it is not only the people of Futai who are faintly worried, I am afraid that the people of Dongchen Kingdom are all trembling with fear!


    There are no finished eggs under the overturned nest. If this time encounters the invasion of the southern barbarians, the war will bring disaster to the city of Luoyuan, which is thousands of miles away.


    Futai felt that the people and family members of his Luoyuan City were also in danger.


    In history, it started with vigour and vigour and ended with miserable courtiers.


    It''s time for Mr. Futai to reconsider his retreat. He wants to resign and move to the northern border guarded by King Zhenbei.


    It¡¯s thousands of miles away from Nanman, so let¡¯s not say what happens in the future, it¡¯s still safe for the time being!


    Therefore, when the commander-in-chief said that he wanted to raise food and grass, Luoyuan Futai-sama agreed without hesitation.


    He wants to run away, so why not give you food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： run away

    Chapter 447 Running away


    Lord Commander didn''t expect Xu Futai to be so high up. As soon as he said he wanted to donate food, Xu Futai took the lead in donating food, which was particularly active.


    The ?? commander just thought that Nanman had now invaded a city in Dongchen Kingdom, and these officials had a sense of danger and wanted to contribute money and work together to drive away the Nanbarians.


    However, Lord Commander never dreamed of it, Lord Futai wanted to resign and run away, just because he wanted to run away, he couldn¡¯t take so much food with him.


    The surname of the lord of Futai in Luoyuan Fucheng is Xu. He is the grandfather of Xu Chaoyan, a junior general of the Chu family. Xu Chaoyan just told his grandfather that he lived well there.


    I hope that his grandfather will take good care of Luoyuan City, but Xu Futai wants to retreat and wants to take the whole family to his grandson.


    "Master Xu is really righteous! Now that the national disaster is at the forefront, I really admire Master Xu''s consciousness."


    The commander is usually aloof, don''t talk to the government and Taiwan in a friendly way, even to the royal family and relatives, he is also ignorant.


    Now, he has to put down his face for the sake of Dongchen Kingdom''s Jiangshan society, if Dongchen Kingdom changes its dynasty.


    Then the Lord Commander may not be able to continue his prestige, not to mention that he has never met a real opponent.


    In Dongchen Country, he has been lonely for many years and seeks defeat, so he has developed the habit of being aloof.


    Half a month ago, he was seriously injured by a young man in his twenties, which seriously dampened the spirit of the leader.


    Let him recognize the reality, know that there are days outside the sky, and there are people outside people, and now both Nanman and Beiyue want to invade Dongchen.


    There is the sequelae of the locust plague inside, which makes people panic, and there are foreign enemies attacking outside, which makes people''s life difficult, leading the adults as a sword of the emperor.


    This is not to cut where it is needed. The commander saw that Xu Futai donated so much food, and he was willing to say a few good words.


    "Your Excellency Commander has won the prize. Now that the country is in trouble, the subordinate officials should do their best, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Xu Futai asked tentatively again: "Master Commander went to Youzhou to deposit grain and grass this time, is the northern border still peaceful?"


    "To be honest with Master Xu, the other three kingdoms will be ready to move when the southern barbarians are invading. This time I went to Youzhou to deposit grain and grass, and it happened that the North Vietnam sent 300,000 troops to attack the border."


    The ?? commander was embarrassed to say that he couldn''t play because of his serious injury, and ran away with food and grass all night.


    "Then, did King Zhenbei resist?" Xu Futai regretted donating so much food.


    If the northern border has also fallen, wouldn''t it be safer for their Xu family to stay in Luoyuan City?


    "The king of Zhenbei has been guarding the northern border for more than 20 years, and he has never suffered a defeat! That time, I happened to take the **** under my command to deposit grain and grass, and beat the North Vietnamese to escape."


    "Master Commander is really a master of Dongchen''s undefeated masters. It''s strange that there are adults who don''t beat North Yue."


    Mr. Xu flattered the commander like he didn''t need money for his kind words, and Xiao Jiujiu in his heart was cracking again.


    King Zhenbei has been guarding the northern border for more than 20 years, just like the Chu family army guarding the southern border, the enemy country can never take advantage.


    In this way, Youzhou City is still safe, and Xu Futai feels that he should take his family to Youzhou.


    "Master Commander, will you bring the Jinyi guards to assist the Lu family army this time? If the master takes action, those southern barbarians will not be afraid."


    Lord Commander: "..." He would have doubted himself when he was beaten. If it was before, the Commander might have wanted to show his hand.


    "I was able to save it for a while, but I couldn''t save the Lu Family Army and the rest of their lives! I sent food and grass over here, and I will definitely fight in the event of a war."


    He sincerely prayed that when the food was delivered, it would be good for Nanman not to attack, and it would be fine after he left.


    Half a month ago, their Jinyiwei fought against the North Vietnamese soldiers. In just half an hour, they lost two masters.


    There are also countless people with minor injuries. It is really not easy for them to train a master of Jinyiwei!


    After the plague of locusts, before taking a breath, we encountered a massive invasion by the southern barbarians.


    Regardless of whether the people in the capital or in the countryside are living a difficult life, they recruit soldiers everywhere, and the imperial court has no military pay.


    Their Jinyiwei were reduced to those who held grain and grass, and the security of the capital also needed to be maintained. Everywhere was impoverished and there were many thieves.


    "Master Commander said that if he happened to encounter a Nanban invasion, he would definitely beat them and flee with his subordinates."


    "That''s for sure. Master Xu was able to donate so much food this time, which is a great contribution. This seat will faithfully honor it."


    Xu Futai and the commander-in-chief have been praising each other in nutritious business until dinner.


    The commander took the Jinyiwei guards and continued on their way after a night of rest. Their task was to transport food and grass. As for the battle, it depends on the situation.


    The original combat effectiveness of the Lu family army was much lower than that of the Chu family army. Although the soldiers were still the soldiers of the previous Chu family army, the generals had changed.


    Therefore, the overall combat effectiveness is quite different. Even Yazhou was occupied by the southern barbarians. This was something that never happened when the Chu army guarded the southern border.


    The war is cruel. The battlefield is surrounded by life and death, and the people are displaced.


    The people just knew that the rulers of the Nanman would wage war at all costs in order to achieve their goals.


    But the commander of Jinyiwei knew that Nanman had been beaten by Marquis Zhennan, if it wasn''t for the Lu family''s army provoking Nanman first.


    Nanman did not dare to breach the contract and invaded aggressively. They finally obtained their own interests by force, but brought huge disasters to the people.


    In Yazhou City, aristocratic families and rich people have all migrated to Songjiang Prefecture City, and some families have directly entered the capital.


    The people who stayed in Yazhou City were all fleeing refugees, so the southern barbarians invaded, and Yazhou had no food and grass supply.


    Led by Lu Chengdi, the Lu family army was retreating steadily, and the people in the southern border of Dongchen had to bear the pain caused by the war.


    Therefore, war is a very terrifying existence in their hearts. In the process of Shikoku''s development, the different progress of Shikoku has made them always compete for territory.


    Conflicts will occur during the competition, and the war will come immediately. Everyone knows that the purpose of the war is different.


    Some countries are fighting to drive away the enemy to defend their homeland, while others are simply wars of aggression for profit.


    Nanman was looking for a reason to invade Dongchen this time, because they knew that the Marquis of Zhennan, who guarded the southern border, was disabled.


    Sure enough, in the absence of the Marquis of Zhennan, their southern barbarians attacked the city like a broken bamboo, occupying a prefectural city, and there were several large and small county towns.


    The main reason is that before the Chu family army was changed to the Lu family army, there were not many generals who were singled out, and none of them were the opponents of the Nanman generals.


    Therefore, most of the time this time, it still depends on the overall strength of the army, as well as the technology of mobilizing and using the army.


    In terms of combat army equipment and technology, Dongchen Kingdom is still much more advanced than Nanman, otherwise the Lu family army will lose even more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： new refugees

    Chapter 448 New Refugees


    Thinking of this, the commander ordered his subordinates to travel overnight, and the food and grass could be delivered to the destination in a few days.


    But along the way, the Jinyi guards didn''t have any food to eat. This time they raised a lot of food in Luoyuanfu City.


    At this time, the Lu family army retreated to Lisongjiang Fucheng, and there was a county seat three hundred miles away.


    The city wall of the county town is not as high as the city wall of Fucheng, and it is not as thick as the city wall of Fucheng, and there are no officers and soldiers guarding the city.


    The Lu family army can easily enter, but unfortunately, the county town is also impoverished, and the people in the city eat wild vegetables.


    The rich and the small family in the county town had food to eat, so Lu Chengdi ordered his men to grab their food directly.


    Their Lu family army was really hungry and panicked. The previous 500,000 Chu family army had only 450,000 people when they changed their name.


    After several months of war, there are now less than 300,000 people, including those who died in battle and those who died of starvation.


    Because the Lu family army was retreating steadily, the people along the road despised them very much, and no one took the initiative to send food to the Lu family army to eat.


    The common people along the road saw the Lu family army running quickly, and they didn''t know whether it was true or a rumor that the Lu family army could eat human flesh.


    When you see children, they chop, kill, cook and eat. Whether it is true or rumored, this is something that everyone talks about.


    In this way, a new batch of refugees has been added. In the hearts of the people, the Lu family army is not only despicable and shameless.


    is even more ruthless, the horror of eating human flesh and drinking human blood, at least it is a fact that the Lu family army robbed them of their food.


    That is the fact that the small families and the rich have personally experienced. They are afraid of the Lu family army, so they can only run away.


    The people remember the goodness of the Chu family more and more, and the rumors from years ago were remembered by the people and spread everywhere.


    The refugees even went straight to Youzhou, because the city of Songjiang that they passed by did not open the city gate, and they could not enter if they wanted to.


    The refugees who fled the famine this time are much better than the time when they fled the famine during the locust plague, when there were no grass everywhere.


    Nowadays, there are wild vegetables and weeds everywhere. Although you still can¡¯t get enough to eat, at least you won¡¯t starve to death.


    The people who will not starve to death have faith again, so they flee the famine along the road, and they take the wind when they walk.


    The fleeing refugees have goals in their hearts, and it is not so difficult. They pass by the fleeing refugees along the way and preach.


    The people in the county towns that were relatively close to the Lu Family Army all ran away ahead of time, and the small families who had food brought all their food to the road to eat.


    will also give some food to the fleeing refugees who reported the news, thus forming a long fleeing team.


    They were not afraid of hardships, and the older generation also fled the famine, and their destination was the capital at that time.


    In the end, they were ruthlessly driven away by the guards of the capital, but this time their destination was Youzhou, where birds don''t shit.


    Refugee A said: "Brother, you have fled to Youzhou with all your wealth, what if Youzhou also falls?"


    "Hey! If the city of Youzhou falls, then the Dongchen Kingdom will no longer exist, so it''s the most reliable way to go to Youzhou." A man who escaped from the famine said full of anger.


    "Why are you so sure, dude? Do you know what''s going on?" Fleeing refugee A asked again.


    "I guess what my brother means is that because there are the Marquis of Zhennan and the King of Zhenbei in Youzhou, and they join forces, it must be safe there."


    "Yeah, I''m too stupid, why didn''t I think of it? Let''s go, our whole family will follow you."


    "Hey! If I don''t leave, I think you have an appointment with Zhennan Hou! If you don''t know that Zhennan Hou is still alive, you just go blindly, so I don''t do such a stupid thing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. If the imperial court sends reinforcements, we will be saved here."


    "Then you still follow? Why don''t you stay?" asked a man who was about to flee the desert.


    "No matter what happens in Youzhou, we just want to farm safely and peacefully. There is no hope for the Lu family in the south."


    "Brother is right, Youzhou City is the place where the Marquis of Zhennan is exiled. As long as there is a Marquis of Zhennan, it is a safe place. Let''s go with us."


    Everyone was talking at length, but very few people stayed, and most of them still ran along with them.


    They really don''t know if Zhennanhou is still alive, but that is the belief in their hearts.


    If there is not even the last hope of Zhennan Hou, then what hope do ordinary people have?


    Staying here is just a kind of torment, especially the small families who were robbed of food by the Lu family army, they are even more indignant and single-mindedly want to escape from here.


    "It''s fine if you don''t go. We must go to Youzhou to find the Marquis of Zhennan. Anyway, there is no hope of staying here."


    robbed the food in their house from the Lu family army, and these small families were going to flee to Youzhou City to find the Marquis of Zhennan.


    They are from the south, and the **** of war in their hearts is the Marquis of Zhennan. They may have heard of the King of Zhenbei, but their belief is the Marquis of Zhennan.


    Whether Zhennanhou is still alive, they really don''t know, that''s just the belief in their hearts, they feel that the place with Zhennanhou is heaven.


    In the near future, these refugees who have fled from the famine are the ones who are most grateful for their impulsiveness and leadership at this time.


    They relied on perseverance, and after three months, after untold hardships, they finally reached their goal. They never dreamed that what was waiting for them was actually paradise.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan couple, still don''t know, there are a large number of believers in the south of Dongchen Country to come to them!


    At this time, they were raising chickens, and Jiang Xinyan happily counted their chicks, more than 30,000 chickens.


    "Oh my God! This city of Youzhou isn''t very poor. So many chickens have been exchanged at one time. When the hens are familiar with the environment, they will start laying eggs."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes and brows were full of smiles, and it could be seen that she was happy from her heart.


    "Madam, almost all the chickens in Youzhou City are here. We exchanged them for a good price, and they were reluctant to eat them, so they exchanged them all."


    Zhao Yu wanted to laugh when he remembered the process of exchanging food. In the beginning, the people in the city were picking out chickens that weighed two pounds.


    Because Mao Yiming followed Jiang Xinyan''s intention and issued a notice that two to three catties of chicken, one chicken for one bucket of rice.


    When Zhao Yu and the others really brought out the white rice, those aristocratic families and rich people caught all the chickens in their village.


    No matter if it is two or three kilograms, it is the last word to switch to rice. After several rounds of exploitation by the government, their families have run out of food.


    There is no food in their hands, they are very panicked! The new rice that is planted will not be harvested for two months.


    Chickens, they can raise them again and exchange all the chickens in their hands for food. This is a rare opportunity, so they replaced 30,000 chickens.


    Actually, it¡¯s not too much to say, only 30,000 chickens were taken out of the entire Fucheng.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： hold a mass wedding

    Chapter 449 Holding a Mass Wedding


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife with a wide-eyed smile, and he was also in a happy mood, "Xinxin, when the hens lay eggs, we will have more chicks."


    Actually, he didn''t know what the relationship between eggs and chicks was, and what happened to chicks, but his little wife said that he had to join in.


    "Yes, with eggs, chicks can be hatched, and when there are enough chicks, we can eat eggs every day."


    Eggs that ordinary people can afford at ordinary times are very precious in their castles.


    It can be seen how poor this mud town is. Birds don¡¯t poop, poor mountains and rivers, and no grass is the best portrayal here.


    Mr. Cheng and the others never dreamed that this barren land could still be as beautiful as it is now.


    Everyone looked at the farm and the large fields, and their hearts were filled with infinite hope that they would not be hungry in the future.


    The castle walls of Xuanyan City are thick and high, and there are many advanced defense equipment, whether it is the army of North Vietnam or Dongchen Kingdom.


    Wanting to break their Xuanyan City, it was all a dream, the people in the castle lived in harmony, and even the vixen of the Wang family who wanted to fight with someone every day became diligent.


    They eat well and have hope, so why are they arguing! The two shrews just regret giving their daughter to Aunt Song as a maid.


    What they didn''t know was that if they didn''t send them away, their urine would not improve, and they would end up being beaten to death.


    People''s fate is determined by their own character, and the Wang family shrew can correct it because they have no malice in their bones.


    Aunt Song is different, she is born a bad person, but she usually hides well, and such a person can never be changed.


    On May 1st, the wedding banquet was held in the castle. It was the day when their grandfather''s younger sister and cousin, as well as more than 20 couples of newlyweds, got married together.


    Although Chu Xiao and Chu Hua were married for the second time, Dongchen Kingdom allowed Li and Li to marry again, not to mention it was not their fault.


    It was their husband''s family. When they saw that their mansion was unlucky, they divorced them. It was not their fault. Jiang Xinyan spread positive energy, and no one said anything gossip.


    There are more than 20 couples of newlyweds who also get married together. In ancient times, there was no such group to get married together.


    However, Jiang Xinyan is a person who has been to modern times. She has seen the world, and the more she understands, the more lively she gets married together.


    Everyone congratulated them sincerely, Feng Jianzhi, Luo Yansong, and more than 20 bridegrooms wore bright red wedding dresses and rode high-headed horses to welcome their relatives.


    The groom''s team is very spectacular. The people who greet the relatives are all horses. People who ride horses in Dongchen Country are like people who drive a Rolls-Royce in modern times.


    Although it is common for them to ride horses in Xuanyan City, it does not prevent everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, Xu Chaoyan, Han Tingyun... They also ride horses as best man, and the best man and bridesmaids team is also very good.


    The bridesmaids included Luo Yuqi, Cheng Qianqian... Luo Yuqi looked at Zhao Yu resentfully. If he wanted, they could also get married together.


    Cheng Qianqian looked at Wei Dabin affectionately, thinking the same as Luo Yuqi, but she did not dare to look at Wei Dabin resentfully.


    Because Cheng Qianqian never said anything from the beginning to the end, and did not dare to speak when they met, she felt that the difference between her and Wei Dabin was too far.


    Actually, according to their family background, their Cheng family is no worse than the Wei family, but their Cheng family is a declining family that has been exiled for decades.


    Wei Dabin really didn''t know that Cheng Qianqian liked him. In Xuanyan City, there were many women who liked him.


    He is now practising magic skills wholeheartedly, and building a castle, so he no longer has the energy to care about other things.


    Zhao Yu! He is the same, too busy to touch the ground, and the other is the person they love in their hearts, so they have never thought about getting married.


    Until one day, they figured it out completely, when they want to have a son and marry her daughter if they can''t marry the person they love.


    There are people around them who love and miss them, and they may want to get married. It is said that marriage is destined by heaven.


    The wedding scene was planned by Jiang Xinyan in combination with some modern elements, and an open-air venue was arranged with many flowers as an auditorium for the bride and groom to worship the sky and the high hall.


    Children and women all participated in the marriage activities. In order to see the wedding sedan chair early, they chose their own positions very early.


    After a while, that group of people came, dozens of suona players, four strong men, carrying a sedan chair, and the team of more than 20 sedan chairs was mighty.


    In addition, there are two sheep behind the sedan chair, a child leading the sheep, a jar of wine, a box of glutinous rice cakes, and a person carrying gifts.


    Each couple is two sheep and the same gift, the line is very long, everyone is smiling.


    Nie Cimeng and Dai Yuntao were masters of ceremonies, and Dai Yuntao, a newcomer, soon brought his men into the castle.


    gave them a sense of belonging and felt embarrassed at all, while Wei Huaicheng watched in a wheelchair.


    Jiang Xinyan really wanted to be the master of ceremonies with Chu Lixuan, but Chu Lixuan didn''t agree, he didn''t want to speak on the stage.


    He was even more reluctant for her to stand on the stage and talk, so Jiang Xinyan stepped back and asked for a second time, saying that she would be a witness, and he took her to sit on the wedding table.


    If possible, Chu Lixuan didn''t even want to be a witness, but he didn''t want to reject her again, so he could only agree.


    Chu Lixuan has always been so expressionless, so no one dared to say anything, how everyone is happy.


    Nie Cimeng was a host during the Chinese New Year, so he was very experienced in reading out the lines written by Jiang Xinyan.


    Distinguished guests, friends and relatives, ladies, gentlemen, friends, good morning!


    I am entrusted by the respected Lord and Madam Chu to officiate the wedding ceremony for more than 20 couples in our castle. I am deeply honored.


    I wish all the guests a happy here today, share the happiness and joy of the bride and groom, and spend a happy and unforgettable morning.


    Dai Yuntao continued: In this beautiful, lyrical and romantic moment of happiness, the two dozen newcomers in front of us.


    They were heart-to-heart, holding hands and walking towards us with a smile on their faces. That was the beginning of their happy life.


    Friends, let us cheer them on with our heartfelt wishes, applaud warmly for their perfect union, and wish them a perfect future!


    Everyone was spontaneous and excited after hearing this, and blessed them with warm applause.


    It was the turn of the witnesses to speak, and everyone looked up excitedly, waiting for their fairy-like Mrs. Chu to speak.


    Jiang Xinyan stood up gracefully and read out with her inner strength: From now on, you are a legal husband and wife.


    You can eat in one pot and sleep in one under the quilt. The government does not dare to control it, and the tax bureau does not pay taxes!


    Let''s jointly wish the bride and groom to have a heart-to-heart bond, know each other, and stay together. This is the marriage certificate issued by this lady. Whoever gets it first will be in charge. The marriage certificate is so beautiful.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "2019*****3582", "Blowing in the Sun", "Lido Beans", and the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： want to get married

    Chapter 450 Everyone Wants to Get Married


    Jiang Xinyan handed the marriage certificate she made to Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou to distribute, and naturally the grooms grabbed it first.


    Everyone watched the bridegrooms actively go to grab it. They didn''t say that they were holding back because they wanted to cook. They all laughed and expressed their satisfaction.


    "Love, who ignited your demon, is called ecstasy in the little bit, and the soul in the paragraph does not know why, the red carpet, the red lantern, your life will be prosperous in the future."


    "Hahaha..." Both the bride and groom and the audience laughed sincerely.


    Their wives are so talented, boys and girls who are not married really want to get married!


    Next, the master of ceremonies shouted: Bridegroom and bride, one to worship heaven and earth, two to the high hall, husband and wife to worship each other, and send them to the bridal chamber.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang sat on the high hall, and there were not many parents of the other bridegroom and bride, and they also sat together on the high hall to accept the worship of the newlyweds.


    The eldest princess never stopped smiling, she was so happy, what if the emperor exiled them from the Chu family!


    Her grandchildren are not yet prosperous, and she lives very comfortably, no longer trembling and walking on thin ice.


    The eldest princess took a deep look at Jiang Xinyan several times. All of this was her credit, just like her grandson was half-dead back then.


    It is absolutely impossible to live so well in a short period of time. Master Cheng and General Song are the most influential figures in the dynasty!


    When they came, they saw how miserable they were, they were just alive, almost like savages.


    The eldest princess was very emotional when she saw the lively scene, and everyone else was even more emotional.


    The disabled soldiers who volunteered to exchange food recently never dreamed that there were so many people in Xuanyan Castle.


    There is so much to eat, every meal is full, and they have a good rest, so they don¡¯t need to work for the time being.


    Where can they stay idle? Those who are a little better will go to work in the fields, and those who can''t move will rest in peace.


    The banquet was very lively, with ten large dishes, including pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens, and fish.


    There is also half a braised pig head, all of which are served in large pots, with bright colors, fragrant and delicious.


    Even severely ill patients are in wheelchairs, and they have their friends help them over to attend the wedding of the new couple, and experience the unusual marriage scene, which gives them a new belief in their hearts.


    Young people all want to get married. Mrs. Chu said that those who want to get married should hurry up and hold another large-scale marriage event on October 1st.


    All of a sudden, the girls in Xuanyan City became Xiang Momo, and the young soldiers went all out to pursue them.


    Cheng Qianqian is one of the goals pursued by everyone, because she is seventeen years old this year, and Wang Wuya of the Wang family is sixteen years old, and there are many suitors.


    However, Cheng Qianqian likes Wei Dabin and Wang Wuya likes Yang Yulong, if Wei Dabin and Yang Yulong pursue them.


    That is a matter of getting together, but unfortunately, neither of them has the intention of getting married yet.


    Several other girls in the Cheng family were settled at the banquet. In the end, even the fourteen-year-old Xuanyuanshuang was pursued by several people.


    What about the daughter of King Zhenbei, who is not as popular as the exiles in their castle!


    However, Xuanyuanshuang didn''t know what they thought, thinking that it was because she was not old enough that no one pursued her.


    The ignorant Xuanyuan Shuang didn''t dare to agree to the boys'' pursuit easily, at least her father and her just agreed.


    Xuanyuanshuang also likes Wei Dabin. If Wei Dabin pursues her, Xuanyuanshuang will agree without hesitation.


    But Wei Dabin didn''t pursue her. After a banquet, dozens of couples were booked. In the castle, the most outstanding girls in front of him had not yet set a target.


    On the contrary, the twelve-year-old Chu Jiao and Song Daida had already settled down, and it was Chu Jiao who took the initiative to pursue Song Daida.


    General Song and the eldest princess nodded in agreement for the parents, Wu Yiniang sneered, but it was useless.


    Chu Jiao was afraid that her aunt would have trouble, so she took the initiative to ask her grandmother to decide for her. Song Daida was not sensible at all.


    However, in such a beautiful marriage scene, and the little beauty looked at him shyly and timidly, he agreed.


    A few years later, Song Daida has become sensible, and he is still very grateful to Chu Jiao for her bold confession at this time, and he loves her very much.


    Chu Ye, who is one year younger than Chu Jiao, is not yet sensible, and no boy has the nerve to pursue an eleven-year-old girl.


    There are still many outstanding men in the castle. Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Nie Cimeng, and Dai Yuntao are all twenty-three to twenty-five years old.


    Dai Yuntao''s actual age this year is 25 years old. He was a little old because of his illness. Jiang Xinyan saw that he was 28 or 19 years old.


    They were not in a hurry at all. Maybe they didn''t like the girls in the castle at present. The family members of the generals with the surname Chu also had girls of the right age.


    In the eyes of their parents, the boys in the castle are all excellent, as long as there are boys who actively pursue their daughters, they will agree.


    The people in Xuanyan City are simple and honest, and they don¡¯t dare to have intrigue and harm. After everyone is rich, they are not sure if they have bad thoughts.


    However, with Jiang Xinyan''s infatuation and hatred, she can''t tolerate bad people doing evil, but there are exceptions.


    "Husband, I didn''t expect Chu Jiao to mature so early, she''s only twelve years old this year!" Jiang Xinyan sighed with emotion.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." You were only fourteen years old when you married your husband, and twelve years old is not too young.


    However, Chu Lixuan won''t say it. He is twenty-four years old this year, and he is nine years older than her. If he says the wrong thing to make her unhappy, it will not be beautiful.


    "Xinxin~ Wu Yiniang won''t help Chu Jiao choose a good husband, so Chu Jiao must think about herself."


    "Husband said that too, but this Song Daida is really good. She is seventeen years old this year. No matter her age, she looks good with Chu Jiao."


    "Xinxin thinks it''s good, that''s really good, come and eat more." Chu Lixuan changed the subject.


    He used to think that a man was five years older than a woman, but he didn''t expect his young wife to say that five years was just right. Could it be because he was nine years older than her.


    Now Chu Lixuan thinks it''s okay to be five years older, and it''s okay to be older, but he wants to know her inner thoughts.


    "Xinxin~ Do you think Song Daida is five years older than Chu Jiao, will it be too big?"


    "It''s good to be five years older! It doesn''t matter if you are seven or eight years older." Jiang Xinyan has no experience in dating, and she also listened to the nurses in the hospital chatting about it.


    As for how long a man should be older than a woman, this is really hard to say. In modern times, I heard that men are more than two years older than men.


    However, Jiang Xinyan also knew that female juniors were very popular in Dongchen Country, holding golden bricks. In fact, she was three years older than Chu Lixuan in her heart.


    So she never thought about it, in fact she is nine years apart from Chu Lixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： line-up champion

    Chapter 451


    Jiang Xinyan said it unintentionally, and Chu Lixuan was very moved when she heard it. It turned out that she thought it was nothing for him to be nine years older than her.


    "Xinxin~ I am very lucky to marry you for my husband. I will treat you well for the rest of my life."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." What''s going on? Well what to say! The old lady didn''t say anything wrong just now.


    "Hehe! Husband, I am very lucky to marry you, and I will be good to you for the rest of my life." Jiang Xinyan insisted on the principle of flattering.


    Whatever his madness! But it''s a fact that this man loves her very carefully, and that''s enough, so she doesn''t mind going crazy with him.


    Jiang Xinyan''s words made Chu Lixuan so excited that she looked at her with hot eyes that seemed to drown her.


    She felt goosebumps all over her body, so she hurriedly lowered her head to eat the food, so she didn''t want to eat so many dishes.


    Chu Lixuan thought she would be shy after she said it. After all, she was young and thin-skinned. He picked up a few chopsticks and put the dishes she liked into her bowl.


    He doesn''t drink outside, although his alcohol capacity is good. Before getting married, Chu Lixuan often drank inferior wine with the soldiers.


    Since he got married, he has a very good wine brewed by Jiang Xinyan himself. It is very fragrant and pure, and he has a drink every day.


    Jiang Xinyan said that drinking too much alcohol is harmful to the body, and a drink is good for the body. As long as she said it, he will do it.


    The soldiers at the other tables, as well as the exiles, were all drunk, because it was the wedding banquet.


    I don¡¯t usually drink every meal. They only rewarded the wine when they did things that made the lady happy, and then they shared it with their friends.


    If you have a chance to get full, then you must not open your stomach and drink hard, and you won¡¯t stop until you get drunk.


    Cui Yingjie came with Jin Yiwei''s Tongzhi, who was unconscious because of serious internal injuries.


    Jiang Xinyan used the medicine planted in space to develop a medicine for internal injuries. It was really a medicine to cure the disease, so Hao Baorong gave him a few medicines, and within three days, he was completely good.


    Lord Tongzhi walked around the Hall of Kings of Hell for a while, and he was still conscious when he started to fall into a coma. The Lord Commander gave up on him and left him, which made him very desperate.


    Master Tongzhi is thirty-five years old this year. He is Han Lianzhou, the second son of the general''s residence, and was named General Hussar at the age of eighteen.


    After ??23, he returned to Beijing to join the Imperial Army. With his skills, he would also emerge from the Imperial Army, but he was selected by the commander to join the Jinyiwei.


    If he was the eldest son of the general''s residence, he would not have entered Jinyiwei. After all, Jinyiwei was the day when the blade licked blood.


    Looking at the scenery is infinitely good, but life and death are only in an instant, just like this time, if not for Cui Yingjie and the elders of Tianyi Valley to help him heal.


    Then he is finished, sooner or later he will become a pile of loess.


    He has been by the commander''s side for ten years, and if he says he gives up, he will be given up, which makes him feel bad.


    After he woke up, he asked Cui Yingjie where he found the genius doctor. Cui Yingjie wanted to turn against him.


    Han Lianzhou was so excited when he heard it, he insisted on coming to Xuanyan City to have a look, just in time to meet the castle for a wedding banquet.


    And it was a coincidence that he met his second uncle''s eldest son, Han Tingyun, who was sitting on a table.


    Han Tingyun is now a small general in the castle. He leads 10,000 people, and the toasts come round after round.


    From everyone''s respectful attitude, Han Lianzhou knew that his cousin was doing well in Xuanyan City, and he also served in the Chu family''s army at the earliest.


    Therefore, Han Lianzhou also had feelings for the Chu family army. He heard that they were all excluded by the surname Lu and had nowhere to go, so he followed Zhennan Hou to this barren place.


    "Fifth brother, cousin, toast to you, you are living a life like a fairy." Han Lianzhou was envious.


    "Thank you second cousin, you can live in the castle if you want, and your wife and children can also bring them with you if you want."


    "Really? Then what can I do here?" Han Lianzhou asked excitedly. He wanted to stay in Youzhou City as early as listening to Cui Yingjie.


    He didn''t dare to think that he was able to enter Xuanyan City. Han Lianzhou knew that Cui Yingjie''s aunt was in Xuanyan City, so he was embarrassed to ask Cui Yingjie.


    "Hey! We need to reclaim a lot of barren hills here, open up wasteland to farm land, farm chickens, raise pigs, raise horses, cattle, sheep..." Han Tingyun naturally wouldn''t say it, and he can still fight.


    As long as people are willing to stay, and someone wants to invade their castle in the future, they will naturally have to fight.


    His second cousin is only thirty-five years old. He is middle-aged and has battle experience in thousands of battles, which is much more cost-effective than training a new recruit.


    Han Tingyun, as a general, is the backbone of the castle, and naturally he wants to win over talents for the castle.


    "Fifth brother, do you think the second brother will do?" Han Lianzhou knew that he had never planted land before, and the days of licking blood with a knife would be impossible.


    He really wanted to stay and farm, but he didn''t know how to farm, let alone raise chickens, but he knew how to raise horses.


    "Hey! Farming is too easy, the second cousin of that person should know him! It''s only been a few days since I''ve been here, and it''s easy to pinch the tips of the watermelon vines every day."


    Han Tingyun pointed at Dai Yuntao mischievously, and said solemnly, he did not mean to despise Dai Yuntao.


    "Isn''t that Dai Shizi of Dingbei Houfu?" Han Lianzhou wiped his eyes quickly, his jaw almost dropped in surprise.


    "Brother Han, you don''t have dazzling eyes. He is the Dai Shizi that I didn''t have time to tell you. I saw him pinching the tip of a watermelon vine that day." Cui Yingjie said.


    "Pinching the tip of a watermelon vine is easy to learn? What else is easy for fifth brother to learn?" In order to stay, Han Lianzhou asked his fifth cousin to open the back door.


    "Hey! It''s not difficult at all. We only learned how to plant rice in one morning. The most difficult part of farming is rice transplanting, and the rest is too easy."


    Han Tingyun recalled the process of their learning to plant seedlings, and talked to Han Lianzhou and Cui Yingjie incessantly.


    Everyone at the adjacent table liked to listen to it, and would also interject a few words. Everyone was eating meat and drinking, which was a very happy scene.


    Dai Yuntao has deep inner strength, so naturally he heard Han Tingyun talking about him at the table, but he didn''t care at all.


    Han Tingyun has 10,000 subordinates, and he also has them. He doesn''t know how to plant rice seedlings for the time being. According to them, all the people in Xuanyan City were taught by Master Chu himself.


    Although Dai Yuntao didn''t know how Master Chu was able to plant rice, he felt that he would definitely learn it.


    Dai Yuntao still had full confidence in taking a firm footing in Xuanyan City. Wei Huaicheng sat beside him and asked in surprise.


    "General, have you really learned how to pinch the tips of watermelon vines? Are your injuries better? Are you more seriously injured than the last general?"


    Dai Yuntao didn''t correct Wei Huaicheng''s name, because he heard that Han Tingyun''s subordinates called him that way.


    The generals in Xuanyan City were all called by their previous positions, and Mrs. Chu said that she would be the champion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Sunset is not infinitely good

    Chapter 452 The sunset will not be infinitely good


    Dai Yuntao said very proudly, "This general has an internal injury. After taking the magical medicine of the Tianyi Valley, you can adjust your internal strength by yourself. It''s not like you have to go down to the ground in a hundred days."


    "Mrs. Chu said that my legs are recovering very well, and I can go to the battlefield in the future. I don''t know if it''s true or not." Wei Huaicheng said hopefully.


    "Mrs. Chu said yes, that''s all right. You can cultivate with peace of mind and don''t be impetuous. In fact, you can work in a wheelchair."


    Dai Yuntao was not comforting Wei Huaicheng, he really saw that there were people in wheelchairs chopping hogweed in the pig farm.


    "General, are you telling the truth? What kind of work can you do in a wheelchair?" Wei Huaicheng didn''t want to eat plain rice every day.


    "When General I went to deliver hogweed that day, I saw that there was a rectangular wooden table in front of the man, and a chopping board was placed on the table.


    The man was sitting in a wheelchair, grabbed a handful of hogweed in his left hand, chopped the hogweed very swiftly, and hummed a song happily.


    General Ben also asked him what he was singing. He said the lyrics were taught to them by Mrs. Chu, and everyone in the castle could sing it. General Ben also learned it. You should listen carefully.


    ¡¶Sunset Xishan people are not old, hurry up and enjoy it, the sunset will not be infinitely good, and one second of happiness is one second. ¡·


    He said that his leg was injured on the battlefield, and then was ordered by the surnamed Lu not to allow the doctor to help him heal, and his leg rotted and broke alive.


    Their injured soldiers were all driven out of the Chu family camp by the surnamed Lu, and they supported each other and wandered all the way.


    When he was about to die from a fever, he met Master Chu and his wife who rushed to save them, and gave them the elixir of Tianyi Valley on the spot.


    Mrs. Chu asked Shenyi Hao to help him amputate his leg, and said that he would help him install a prosthesis in the future. Now their castle is too poor and has no materials.


    The general is sitting in a wheelchair. He is still the captain of the pig raising team. What if he lacks legs and arms, it is not the same as they can work and support themselves.


    So they were very happy, humming songs while working, or fighting together.


    Brother Huaicheng, this general is completely healed now. If he is really disabled, he is not afraid. Madam Chu said that as long as he doesn''t die, he can arrange work. "


    Wei Huaicheng was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t close, and everyone on the table looked at Dai Yuntao in astonishment.


    Their general, to say such a long paragraph at a time, is something that has never happened before.


    "General, your singing is so beautiful, I will do it again." A hundred households said enviously.


    He was also seriously injured. He didn¡¯t go out much when he came to the castle. He lay in bed every day to recover.


    Another 16- or 17-year-old boy also said with emotion: "The medicine here is very useful. After taking it internally and externally, the pain on the body is not so much. It used to be like a knife stabbing, but now it''s just like a needle stick."


    "Hahaha..." The boy''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Xu Feng, you learned humor from the young master of the Chu family. It is said that the young master of Chu tells you stories every day. Is it true?" Dai Yuntao asked.


    "What General Hui said is true. It''s a good story about Journey to the West. We also listened to it several times." Dai Yuntao''s personal guard hurriedly said.


    "Yo! Follow along? Didn''t Young Master Chu tell everyone?" Wei Huaicheng asked curiously.


    "General Wei, you don''t know something, Young Master Chu told him because he sympathized with Xu Feng, we are not as miserable as him..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Brother Xiang is clearly telling everyone to hear it." The boy hurriedly interrupted the guard''s words.


    The young man''s name is Xu Feng, and he is also a son of an aristocratic family in the capital.


    Usually rough guys in the military camp will give him a little bit of points. Good-looking people are cute, no matter where they are.


    Xu Feng also likes to act coquettish and cute with rough guys. He will not be spoiled and coquettish, so everyone likes him very much.


    This time, he was beaten by the North Vietnamese in the melee so his face was bruised and even his parents could not recognize him.


    He was wearing a pig face and was embarrassed to act like a spoiled brat, for fear of "looking at the back and terrifying thousands of troops, and turning back to scare away millions of heroes".


    Everyone drank and ate meat happily. Since they lived in the castle, they had no worries, because they didn¡¯t worry about starving to death.


    In the castle, there are potatoes to be dug, pigs to be killed, and many crops in the process of maturing every day, so do you have to worry about starvation!


    The banquet has been eaten since noon until the sun sets, and all the people in the castle have a day off today.


    Dai Yuntao and the others were not familiar with the bride and groom, so they didn''t go to the trouble. Some teenagers would follow to watch the fun.


    Chu Lixuan listened to everyone''s chatter while waiting for his daughter-in-law to eat food. If he was in the past, he wouldn''t care about what others said, so he wouldn''t even listen.


    But his little wife likes to listen to everyone''s gossip, so he naturally wants to listen to the content of the gossip and pick some interesting things to tell her.


    made her giggle, his heart was as sweet as eating honey, so Chu Lixuan became more down-to-earth and listened to gossip everywhere...


    Compared with the lively scene of Xuanyan City, the atmosphere of the King of Zhenbei''s barracks is not so good. At this time, he is staring at the third prince of Beiyue and the prime minister of Beiyue.


    A few days ago, the subordinates of the King of Zhenbei happily slaughtered pigs and cooked all kinds of delicacies, such as pork ribs, stewed potatoes, braised pork...


    Although the taste is not very dripping, their fire-head army still uses twelve points of skills to cook the dishes, and the soldiers are also very happy to eat.


    The King of Zhenbei shouted unbearably: "Who gave you the face of North Vietnam? We had agreed to exchange grain with you for horses and livestock. It was you who went back on your word. What are you talking about now?"


    The Third Prince and Prime Minister of North Vietnam: "¡­"


    King Zhenbei''s military advisor also said angrily: "Forget it if you go back on your word, and send a large army to suppress the border, thinking that you have a chance to win in North Vietnam."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue said sincerely: "That''s our second prince''s misreporting. Go back and tell our king that the King of Zhenbei refused to exchange and insulted their brothers and sisters..."


    This is a fact. The second prince really said that when he went back. The King of Beiyue may not believe it, but he still sent a large army to suppress the border.


    The King of Beiyue thought that the Nanman had grabbed a city, and they naturally wanted to take the opportunity to get a piece of the pie, so they sent a large army to suppress the border.


    Little did they know, they were so unlucky in North Vietnam, and they encountered Dongchen''s Jinyi guards, which were the most powerful swords in the hands of Emperor Dongchen.


    The Great General Wuri fled without fighting, and ended in a disastrous defeat, killing and wounding 100,000 soldiers and losing more than 100,000 horses in vain.


    "Whether this king is misleading or something, in the future our well water will not be used for river water, and we will not mention anything in exchange for food."


    The King of Zhenbei was embarrassed to say that their Zhenbei Army still sold food for the disabled soldiers, and he had no surplus food at all.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Rainbow Candy", "Bing Zhanxin", "Wish Star Language", "Blowing in the Sun", and the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： press

    Chapter 453 Squeeze


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue never thought that the King of Zhenbei was so tough that he didn''t want to give them the face of the King of Beiyue.


    "Why does your lord say that? For the long-term friendship between the two countries, it is necessary to open up border trade."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." It is rare for this king to not know that this is the best way, and at that time, this king also spent a lot of words to convince Chu Lixuan.


    He agreed that all the food exchanged between the two countries would be owned by him, and the result!


    People took out hundreds of thousands of stone grains, but nothing was exchanged, uh! Or changed to some old, weak, sick, and an IOU.


    He Xuanyuandong didn''t have the old face to beg him to exchange food.


    If Chu Lixuan didn''t bring out the food, then where would they have food in Dongchen Kingdom!


    Even the military salaries of the soldiers in the south had to be prepared by him in Xuanyuandong, so what would he exchange with the North Vietnam!


    Hit if you want! Not sure who will lose!


    This time, although King Zhenbei gave all his wealth to the emperor''s elder brother, his emperor''s elder brother still has a conscience.


    He sent so many Jinyi guards here to help him a lot, otherwise they would be defeated and returned to Youzhou City this time.


    If the King of Zhenbei knew, it was not the North Vietnamese barracks that our Jinyiwei attacked at all. I wonder if he would thank his emperor brother.


    If it is said that the first 20 years of King Zhenbei were dressed in gorgeous clothes and flowers.


    Then, the second half of his life was just a piece of paper, full of joys and sorrows, the princess was given to him by his emperor''s brother, and his sons and daughters were not well-bred.


    At this time, his life has experienced countless ups and downs, but under all kinds of tempering, his mood is not strong enough to face the storm.


    Last time, if Chu Lixuan hadn''t helped him through that test, although King Zhenbei wouldn''t have starved to death, his generals would have left him.


    King Zhenbei loved the Dongchen court warmly, and trusted his emperor brother very much, but he was deceived and deceived again and again by his emperor brother.


    But he was very happy, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. Perhaps it was because he had the temperament to respond to Emperor Dongchen that he lived a long time!


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue, seeing that King Zhenbei did not speak, thought that there would be progress, so he made persistent efforts.


    "My lord, we still have to put peace as the most important thing. The harmony between the two countries, as small as personal happiness, and the prosperity of our career depend on the foundation of a harmonious homeland."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Don''t this king know that peace is the most important thing between the two countries, and it is best to never have a war.


    "If we want to be friendly between the two countries, we must both self-discipline and work together to create it, making it a warm harbor in the mortal world, and brushing away the exhausted dust, but you North Vietnam have betrayed your promise."


    King Zhenbei said with a blank face, but he kept slandering in his heart, saying good things, who wouldn''t, and who do you want to bully!


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue: "..." The King of Zhenbei said it makes sense, but the Prime Minister is speechless.


    "What the lord said earlier, the truth also agrees with it very much. As for what we said later, the North Vietnamese treachery, the truth will not admit this. We North Vietnamese people are the most honest."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue felt his conscience and said that he was very sad and confused, but in fact he was also very guilty.


    "No matter how much the prime minister says, it''s useless. This king has made up his mind. If you want to fight, let''s continue to fight!" King Zhenbei would not admit that he had no food in his hands.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue and the third prince watched, the King of Zhenbei, who had no oil and salt, was helpless. If they won the Beiyue fight, would they still come to negotiate peace!


    If it weren''t for the six princesses of North Vietnam who acted as demons, and the king who wanted to occupy the land of Dongchen, this situation would not have happened.


    However, King Zhenbei is unwilling to negotiate peace, which is too unbelievable, do they have any other tricks for Dongchen Kingdom!


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue hated the Sixth Princess very much at this time. If it weren''t for her, how could the Prime Minister''s people continue to be in the midst of war!


    will not continue to starve. The Prime Minister of Beiyue looked at the third prince with a worried face beside him, and he suddenly had the urge to support the third prince in power.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue felt that the Sixth Princess was an unlucky devil, whoever came into contact with her would be unlucky.


    However, the Prime Minister''s resentment was of no use, and the Queen spoiled her three children too much.


    The third prince still wanted to fight for it: "Lord Dongchen, this prince knows that the food is not yours, why don''t you send a letter to Young Master Chu to ask?"


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Since you know why you didn''t say it earlier, this king also really wants to talk about peace between the two countries!


    "It will take two days to find Young Master Chu from here, so you can wait here. This king will send someone to try it out. If you can agree, I don''t know."


    "Thank you, Lord, for your accomplishment, Geer is grateful." The third prince bowed and gave a great gift.


    King Zhenbei instructed Ice Soul to find Chu Lixuan, but his attitude was tougher, and he said that there are many benefits of restoring border trade.


    Ice Soul: "..." The face of the prince! Only then did he lie to others with a large amount of food, and now he is going to squeeze Lord Chu again.


    Their lord was squeezed by the emperor, the lord turned around and went to squeeze Master Chu, cheating again and again...


    Ice Soul felt a burning pain on his face, but the master''s orders had to be obeyed, so he could only fly away to find Chu Lixuan.


    "Leng Yue arranged the accommodation of the third prince and the prime minister, and prepared their dinner. This king is tired, so let''s go to rest first."


    King Zhenbei wearily instructed Leng Yue, he was not thick-skinned, he just weighed the pros and cons, and the restoration of border trade was more beneficial.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Geer." The third prince saluted again.


    The prime minister also stood up and bowed to send him off: "Your Highness, go to rest when you are tired, you won''t send off if you walk slowly."


    King Zhenbei walked out of the living room, thinking of his imperial sister, if it wasn''t for his strong imperial sister, Chu Lixuan wouldn''t be so good.


    Even, their mansion could not be as brilliant as it is today, and his imperial sister is a goddess of luck.


    There is a class of women who seem to be angels sent by God to the people, as long as they have an intimate relationship with any household.


    The family will be prosperous, adults and children will feel better, and the family will be prosperous.


    pity! His emperor brother didn''t know how to cherish it, if his emperor brother didn''t exile Zhennan Hou.


    Then, will the south of their Dongchen Kingdom be the same as it is now? Nanman barbarians dare to invade Dongchen?


    The more King Zhenbei thought about it, the more angry he became, and the more he thought about it, the more his breath became smoother. This is why his slowness was very powerful.


    It is precisely because of this dull power that does not allow himself to be injured that King Zhenbei can quickly accept and forget the setbacks and pains in his life.


    Therefore, the king of Zhenbei will live smoothly, otherwise he may not know what the pain will be like!


    It''s just that King Zhenbei subconsciously relied on his eldest sister, and he may also know that everything Chu Lixuan has now is due to Jiang Xinyan''s credit.


    However, the King of Zhenbei was reluctant to admit that their Chu family''s fate was really good, and marrying a daughter-in-law is the goddess of luck...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： rice booting

    Chapter 454 Rice Booting


    "Husband, you see this rice is pregnant, haha... Soon our castle will have the first batch of ripe rice."


    Jiang Xinyan shouted in a good mood, she pulled him to squat down to take a closer look, "Did you see it?"


    Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife happily, and strolled on the farm fields in the castle, taking a walk to digest.


    By the way, he admired the fruits of their labor. Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu who followed behind heard their wife''s words and immediately squatted down to take a closer look.


    "I see, it''s really booting." Chu Lixuan''s happy voice was so gentle that it made people want to get pregnant.


    Before, Chu Lixuan didn''t know anything because he had never been in contact with him. Since he got married with Jiang Xinyan, he has seen everything.


    Chu Lixuan knows the process of rice from sowing to maturity. He used to watch the rice field in the space with all his heart.


    Daozi''s life course is another fantastic scene, and the seemingly light body is loaded with too many heavy hopes for Chu Lixuan.


    At that time, the first thing he did after getting up every day was to go to the rice field and watch the seedlings.


    With that anxious waiting mood, Chu Lixuan finally understood why the common people ran to the fields every day.


    No matter if it is windy or rainy, or whether there is still work in the fields, the common people like to run into the fields.


    That is because the rice fields are loaded with the hopes of many people, so that no one can ignore and indifferent to the joy of late autumn derived from it.


    They planted a part of double-cropping rice in their castle, so the early rice can be ripe and harvested in early June.


    "Lord, Madam, I saw it too. It''s amazing. Come and have a look. Madam said that the rice is already booting."


    Wei Dapan shouted excitedly, and the men and teenagers who were following them in the distance rushed forward.


    After the banquet, many people are drunk, but there are always some people who do not want to get drunk.


    For example, Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and the people who followed behind, they were happy and happy, but they were even more reluctant to miss the footsteps of following the father and the wife.


    Everyone squatted on the side of the road with great excitement, carefully watching the appearance of the rice booting. Many people saw it for the first time.


    It was the first time that Dai Yuntao saw it, and he was not drunk either. He saw Master Chu and his wife going for a walk, and he was embarrassed to follow.


    Later, when he saw Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, they didn''t follow each other. They were a little far apart from the Chu men and their wives.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin were followed by a group of people, they followed much closer, and everyone looked at the green road.


    Therefore, Dai Yuntao followed everyone along with a group of men. They were newcomers and did not dare to get drunk.


    Suddenly I heard Madam''s surprised voice, crisp and sweet, so there was such a beautiful and harmonious scene.


    Everyone squatted beside the rice field to watch the rice booting, their wife''s happy voice beside their ears.


    The rice is really booting, and the running water in the channel is crystal clear, rushing it to the long journey back to Yuangan Lake.


    Rice is bare, green and golden. This is the trajectory followed by all life, and human beings are no exception.


    The rice is maturing day by day, and the air is filled with the fragrance of rice. The heads of the rice are arranged beautifully, especially when they are gathered into mountains or seas.


    Rice''s mission is not to dress up nature during its growth, but to nourish the new life of life.


    is loaded with the hope of many people, so that no one can ignore and indifferent to the joy of late autumn derived from it.


    Rice seedlings growing in the field at this time are very good-looking, slender and long, beautiful and graceful, they look supple and smooth.


    presents a kind of innocent demeanor. They complete their lifetime of walking in a standing posture, and only bow when the wind blows, and then straighten their waists.


    They stood quietly in the windy fields, looking helplessly at the land that once provided them with nourishment.


    The heads of the rice when they are ripe are beautifully arranged, especially when they form a mountain or a sea.


    Jiang Xinyan, like reading a text aloud, told everyone about the ripening process of rice and the hope it carried, and finally she asked aloud.


    "In another month, our rice can be harvested. Are you happy?"


    "Happy, very happy." Everyone answered in unison, and the loud voice echoed over the entire castle.


    "Wow! Sister-in-law, then we will have new rice soon." Chu Lizheng spoke loudly in a rare time.


    "Brother Zheng, you want to eat new rice so much, do you dislike old rice?" Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    This child has always been steady like a little old man, and it is rare to have this childish interest.


    The others also looked at Chu Lizheng with a smile, wanting to hear his answer. In this famine period, if you have enough to eat, you are happy.


    This baby dares to pick and choose. It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he still relies on his father''s younger brother.


    While everyone was thinking about it, they heard the solemn voice of a twelve-year-old boy.


    "Hey, old rice is also very fragrant, didn''t my sister-in-law say that when new rice comes out, please invite us all to eat new rice, it is a ritual."


    "Hahaha... Eating new is a sense of ritual. Eating new is very important to our Xuanyan City."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed recklessly, "At that time, when the rice is harvested, we will not stop getting drunk, and we will hold a grand celebration and eat a new event."


    "Okay, okay! Don''t give up until you get drunk." Everyone cheered again.


    Some people know about eating new things, some people don''t, but what everyone cares about most is drinking again.


    They will tell the drunken alcoholics the good news early tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Xinyan also heard from her classmates in a previous life that their hometown is very grand for new meals, and they also invite guests to dinner.


    She lived in the city as soon as she was sensible, so she did not understand many customs and habits in the countryside, nor did she experience it.


    Now, she has her own castle and a super large farm, so she has never experienced life in her previous life.


    From now on, she will have to experience them one by one. Jiang Xinyan looks at the excited subordinates, and she is also very proud.


    In this period of hunger and war, everyone can follow their husband and wife to live a life of abundance.


    Can you not be excited! She is very excited, okay?


    Jiang Xinyan thought, the two of them couldn''t save the entire Dongchen Dynasty, they could only go all out and save as much as they could!


    Chu Lixuan looked at the smiling little wife, everything here became so beautiful because of her.


    He calculated that the North Vietnamese should send someone to discuss border trade with the King of Zhenbei in the past few days.


    "Xinxin~ If Beiyue comes back to ask for peace, should we make an exchange with them?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Full aura

    Chapter 455 The aura is fully open


    After Chu Lixuan asked, he waited for his little wife to answer. Although he had some thoughts in his heart, he still liked to listen to her.


    Her insights are original and incisive, and what is even more commendable is that the results often coincide with his ideas.


    This made Chu Lixuan very happy. The rice booting in their castle was ready to be harvested soon.


    After another month, the next crop of rice will be mature, and many of the crops they plant are from different periods.


    The farming area is wider, it is estimated that it will take two months to harvest, not to mention that they can plant late rice immediately after harvesting the early rice.


    After a year, the rice in their castle can be eaten for years!


    "Husband, I think it''s better to exchange with North Vietnam! Although, we are not short of horses or livestock, but we can''t finish the food in a year."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t think about it for a long time and said, what Chu Lixuan can think of, she naturally also thinks.


    It is mainly border trade, which is related to the peace of the people of the two countries. It is always the people who are the scourge of war.


    "Xinxin~ You are so kind. My husband is also thinking of exchanging with North Vietnam. This time we hit North Vietnam hard, but it is impossible to destroy them."


    If they can destroy Beiyue, then Chu Lixuan will take action without hesitation, and don''t want them to be arrogant, come to grab things from time to time, and harass the people...


    A coquettish accusing voice interrupted Chu Lixuan''s YY.


    "Hus~ Jun~ How can you have the idea of ??destroying North Vietnam? There are vast grasslands everywhere, and the people on the grasslands are savage, you just need to control them.


    It''s a pity that ?? was wiped out! It''s more cost-effective to simply subdue them and let those men with tall cows and big horses help us fill the grassland with horses, cows, sheep, chickens, ducks and geese. "


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t say is that there is a flat river there, and it is very good to plant cotton and sorghum when it is turned over...


    Chu Lixuan was stunned: "..." Why didn''t he think of it!


    Chu Lixuan, who came back to his senses, looked at his little wife who was puffed up, "Hahaha... That''s right! My husband is ignorant, how can I destroy them! Just surrender to them."


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao and other soldiers who followed behind the couple: "..."


    Rows of question marks popped up inside everyone: is there any difference between subduing them and destroying them?


    It turns out that their master wants to destroy the barbarians that have existed on the grasslands for thousands of years? It really got them too excited.


    And their wives want those rude men who are tall and big to help her raise livestock, are they more relieved?


    Dai Yuntao has been guarding the northern border of Dongchen Country for generations, and he knows how much those barbarians hate him.


    His great-ancestor once defeated Beiyue once and almost plundered their old nest. The former Beiyue king even sent the princess on the grassland to beg for peace.


    Unfortunately, after only 20 years of stability, wars began to break out again, and until now there have been constant wars, big and small.


    Jiang Xinyan was thinking, in history, why did the Central Plains Dynasty always marry princesses, but rarely marry princesses?


    Since she met the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam, Jiang Xinyan understood, in fact, the main reason is.


    In ancient history, the civilization of the Central Plains Dynasty was more advanced than the civilization of the surrounding regimes, and the surrounding regimes were "proud" to marry the Central Plains Dynasty.


    The emperors of the Central Plains Dynasty were not very willing to marry the daughters of the "barbarians", but they married the "princess" in the past, and they were the husbands of the "barbarians".


    But at any time, it is still necessary for the two countries to be in harmony, in order to live in peace or form an alliance.


    The invasion of the North Vietnamese nomads to the south is a normal phenomenon, it is not that they are naturally aggressive.


    is the basic feature of backward civilization, the objective need to grab survival resources, the cold natural environment, and the single and fragile hunting economy.


    forced them to seek more abundant resources in the farming civilization in the south.


    Therefore, the best way to reduce their aggression is to complement each other economically and penetrate culturally.


    Jiang Xinyan really thinks that it is really unnecessary to reach a friendly relationship with her relatives. There is no way for two men and women who grew up in different living environments to live together.


    Wanting to make good relations between the two countries, border exchanges often follow, and nomads get living materials and luxury goods.


    As for Dongchen Kingdom, they can obtain resources such as horses, leather, etc. The two sides can get what they need financially, and it is difficult to turn their faces.


    In the society of later generations, is this the same principle between countries with high economic dependence?


    Jiang Xinyan''s inner activities, others may not know, but Chu Lixuan can understand it all.


    "Xinxin~ We will go to the border early tomorrow. It is estimated that the North Vietnamese will come to discuss and exchange matters again in the next few days." Chu Lixuan suppressed the throbbing in his heart.


    "Hee hee~ husband~ this time we won''t be disguised, we will pick a hundred guards, how about our posture?"


    "Well~ Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu are going to pick someone, get ready, we will leave tomorrow morning." Chu Lixuan agreed with the little wife''s idea very much.


    In this way, Xuanyan City is beneficial to them. They were not confident enough last time, and now they are watching the grain slowly mature.


    The number of elite soldiers and generals has increased by 10,000, and the number of horses has increased by more than 100,000. Even the chickens that my daughter-in-law likes to eat are enough.


    Then what is he afraid of! He wants to start to enter people''s attention forcefully and save the entire Dongchen Kingdom, and he is none other than Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan''s aura was in full swing, and that aura was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people, so frightened Wei Dabin and the others fell to their knees involuntarily.


    didn''t have the usual smiley face at all, even Dai Yuntao knelt on the ground immediately.


    The ?? aura is something that can''t be seen or touched, and its deterrent can be felt even if it is far away. This is probably the so-called personality charm.


    Of course, being a person requires a strong aura, not only for men, but also for women.


    Jiang Xinyan''s petite body stood beside Chu Lixuan without any sense of disobedience.


    "The last commander will follow the order, and immediately select a hundred followers, and set off with the master and wife tomorrow morning." Wei Dabin said cautiously.


    "Master, I want to go with you." Dai Yuntao sincerely requested.


    As a newcomer, he didn''t know if Wei Dabin would pick him, so he jumped out and recommended himself.


    Cui Yingjie took a step slower and gave Dai Yuntao an annoyed look. He really wanted to go, but he moved a bit slower.


    Han Lianzhou hadn''t officially joined Xuanyan City, so he didn''t dare to get drunk, he just wanted to find a chance to meet Master Chu.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Dai Yun and did not speak, she was thinking, is it really good to take Dai Yuntao here? Will it make King Zhenbei think they are provoking him?


    Chu Lixuan asked calmly: "If you want to go, you can agree, will you be embarrassed to face the King of Zhenbei?"


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "2019****3582", "Lingzi acridine" and "Bing Zhanxin", as well as the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： candidate

    Chapter 456 Candidates


    Chu Lixuan just wanted to provoke the King of Zhenbei. He instructed Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu in front of so many people, that is, to test these subordinates.


    The prince of Dingbeihou''s mansion, Chu Lixuan is very optimistic about him, if he has the courage to go together, he will not mind.


    "Master, I have already exchanged food for King Zhenbei, and I don''t owe him the last bit of friendship, so I won''t be embarrassed." Dai Yuntao said calmly.


    His voice was gentle and mellow, and it was very pleasant to hear, especially when the wounded patients later shed tears.


    "Then go pick a horse and go together tomorrow morning." Chu Lixuan''s voice was as cold as ever.


    "Thank you, Lord." Dai Yuntao was very excited, he wanted to bring a few more people, but it could only be the next time.


    "The rest of the staff will be handed over to Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, and Dai Yuntao. If you want to go, report there. About a hundred people, more than ten people are acceptable."


    Jiang Xinyan commanded with a smile on her face. As soon as she finished speaking, she wanted to take Chu Lixuan and leave together.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, please stay, I want to join you in Xuanyan City, may I ask?" Han Lianzhou stepped forward and asked eagerly.


    Chu Lixuan knew that Han Lian had come to the castle for a long time, so he was not surprised at all.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know who Han Lianzhou was, she looked at him as tall and powerful as he was.


    I¡¯m not too old, so it¡¯s okay to stay and farm, ¡°Can you farm? What did you do before?¡±


    Han Lianhua: "..." Do you want to stay and be able to farm? He really doesn''t know, he''s never seen it before.


    "I don''t know how to farm, can I learn? I used to be Jin Yiwei." Han Lianzhou could only tell the truth. .


    "Farming is easy to learn. Since you are very interested, then stay and Cui Yingjie will take him to familiarize himself with the environment."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t speak. Seeing that the little wife had made arrangements, he took her hand and left together.


    "Brother Han, congratulations on entering Xuanyan City." Cui Yingjie was also very happy, he didn''t have a single acquaintance here.


    "Brother Han is welcome to join us in Xuanyan City. Are you interested in going to the border with you tomorrow?" Zhao Yu asked.


    This is his immediate boss, he is embarrassed to pretend not to know him, not to mention that Han Lianzhou usually treats him well.


    "Zhao Yu...I want to go." Han Lianzhou wanted to ask him why he was here, but he seemed to be doing well.


    It must be good to be able to stay by the side of Master and Madam, but Han Lianzhou has already remembered that he assigned Zhao Yu to monitor the Marquis of Zhennan.


    Han Lianzhou felt that Zhao Yu was very aware of current affairs. Now is the time when the capital is not full, Zhao Yu can eat and drink spicy food with Zhennan Hou.


    It is him, and he will choose to stay, a hero in troubled times, this is not a betrayal of the court, just like him!


    was thrown away by the commander. Their brocade guards have already obtained a lot of food from the King of Zhenbei, and they can''t eat much food with an extra mouth.


    He is only seriously injured, and the commander has a good internal injury medicine in his hand. To be honest, if the commander is willing to give him it.


    He was already alive and kicking, Han Lianzhou thought of this, but he was a little grateful to the commander.


    If the commander hadn''t given up on him, he wouldn''t have known that Dongchen Kingdom and Xuanyan City, this paradise castle.


    Han Lianzhou thought about it so much, and in the blink of an eye, the people who will go tomorrow have been decided.


    Dai Yuntao''s subordinates have more than ten thousand households, and there are still some masters in the castle to protect the castle.


    Therefore, none of the first four generals went, not to mention they were drunk and did not participate.


    From now on, if there is another wedding banquet in the castle, Han Tingyun and the others will not get drunk and make mistakes.


    They also want to go to the prestige with the father and the wife! pity! They are drunk.


    The two teenagers, Nie Cinan and Wei Lubin, were lucky this time, and they didn''t get drunk. Maybe they didn''t have a deep life and didn''t suffer setbacks, so they didn''t like wine that much.


    The two jumped up with joy. If Han Ting allowed the four little generals to be there, it would definitely not be their turn.


    Besides, Wei Lubin was originally responsible for the safety of the castle, so they shouldn''t pick a horse, they had already picked it before.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu''s BMWs were given by Chu Lixuan and his wife, and the others had already picked their horses.


    The horses they have already picked are kept on the other side, their own horses, which they know.


    Dai Yuntao usually rides a horse when he works, but he doesn''t have a fixed horse yet, so he took ten of his men to find Ershu Song, who keeps horses.


    Zhao Yu personally took Cui Yingjie and Han Lianzhou to pick a horse. Han Lian was fifteen years old on Wednesday. According to Dongchen''s law, he would quit Jinyiwei in five years.


    Therefore, Zhao Yu will not arrange for him to enter the Jinyiwei in Xuanyan City, after all, he is his immediate boss.


    changed the owner, the subordinate became the boss, and it would be a bit embarrassing to work together again, "Han Tongzhi, I will show you around."


    "OK!"


    After walking around, Han Lianzhou''s jaw almost dropped, and Cui Yingjie was even more surprised.


    He spent a day in the castle, but he didn''t know that there were such magnificent palaces and such luxurious streets in Xuanyan City.


    "Zhao Yu, can you arrange for me to enter the Imperial Army?" Han Lianzhou had long wanted to enter the Imperial Army.


    He was first selected from the Imperial Army, and the Jinyiwei of Dongchen Kingdom is a very powerful existence.


    The emperor''s close ministers are also known to be the fourth-rank generals, but Jin Yiwei will retire when he is forty years old.


    Those who quit the Jinyiwei are related, and they can also enter the Imperial Army. Those who are not related are idle jobs, and most of them choose to go back to their hometown.


    Although they have a salary, but they usually listen to the emperor, they will offend many officials, and a lot of people will take revenge on them.


    If they enter the Imperial Army, they can resist the retaliation of other officials. There are more than 100,000 brothers in the Imperial Army.


    Imagine, which official would provoke the Imperial Army for the sake of his previous petty revenge!


    "The commander of the forbidden army has not yet been selected. Wei Lubin is currently in charge. Because he is too young, we have not appointed him yet."


    Zhao Yu felt that Han Lianzhou was a very suitable candidate, and the Han family was also a big family.


    But they don''t have any big officials in the capital. The biggest official is Han Lianzhou''s father, a second-rank general.


    Also, the grandfather of Han Tingyun, who was a mansion in Luoyuan, before, they wanted to wait for Wei Huaicheng to have his legs and try him again.


    Now, since there is a better choice, it can only be said that it is luck, Zhao Yu looked at Han Lianzhou and said, "You can try to be the commander of the forbidden army."


    Han Lianzhou and Cui Yingjie: "..." The two of them were so surprised that their eyes widened.


    They were surprised not because Han Lianzhou could be the commander of the Imperial Guard, but because Zhao Yu could directly assign it.


    "Thanks...Thanks..." Han Lianzhou didn''t know what to call Zhao Yu anymore.


    "I am currently the commander of Jinyiwei. The Lord said that he wants me to train a successor. Look, there is my mansion. If one day, you will know the location of the mansion."


    Zhao Yu didn''t say it, but Han Lianzhou and Cui Yingjie knew what the mansion represented.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Square dance

    Chapter 457 Square Dance


    Jiang Xinyan woke up early because she was so happy that they were going to take their subordinates to the border.


    This is a provocation to Wang Ming of Zhenbei, and Jiang Xinyan still has an element of competitiveness in her bones.


    Because, every time King Zhenbei gets the benefits of their husband and wife, he takes it for granted.


    In his words and deeds, it seemed that his imperial sister should owe him. Jiang Xinyan felt that the Xuanyuan family were shameless.


    Actually, King Zhenbei didn''t think his royal sister should owe him, but he mistakenly thought that all this was his royal sister''s.


    If King Zhenbei knew that so much food had nothing to do with his imperial sister''s dime, he would not take it for granted.


    The couple are wearing red clothes, it is already early summer, but the north can not be very cold.


    "Brother, where are you going today?" Chu Lixiang asked in surprise as he looked at his eldest brother and sister-in-law wearing festive red clothes.


    "Our rice will be ripe in a month. Your elder brother and I will go out to find buyers, and we will sell some of the rice after harvesting."


    Jiang Xinyan is telling the truth, but she will not tell her grandmother and the others, this time she is going to the North Vietnamese to buy their food.


    "Okay! Haha! Sister-in-law and sister-in-law, you''d better tell them that we also have a lot of potatoes to sell, and we will have money in the future."


    "Haha, Brother Xiang, you really can! I also know that we also sell potatoes." Jiang Xinyan''s eyes and brows were full of smiles.


    It¡¯s not in vain for her to publicize every day, the castle is my home, and I depend on everyone to care for it. Everyone is responsible. This cute baby knows how to worry about everyone¡¯s livelihood, which is really good.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, you have to pay attention to safety. Now we don''t know what''s going on outside. If it''s too messy, let us eat slowly."


    The eldest princess really thinks that they can grow their own castles and eat them, so what do they need money for! No need to buy anything.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry, the rice we produced this year is enough for the people in our castle to eat for ten years, and we will plant it next year, so we still sell some."


    Jiang Xinyan explained patiently, but she would not tell her grandmother and Jinniang that her husband wanted to conquer North Vietnam so that they would not be afraid.


    Although the eldest princess is very powerful, after all, she is old, and I don''t want her to worry too much, so it''s better to be a happy idler.


    Jinniang was born in a wealthy family, she has been dressed in fine clothes and food since she was a child, and she has also been the mistress of the house for more than 20 years.


    But Jiang Xinyan thinks she is too kind, a kind person is good, but too kind is bad.


    Especially when encountering things, they only cry and cry, and a kind person is easy to be swayed by others, and he is still unsteady when encountering major events.


    Jinniang is good to the third concubine and the fifth concubine, as well as to the concubines and concubines. This is the demeanor of a mistress, and the backyard was very harmonious in the glory days.


    Once they were in trouble, if they hadn''t met Jiang Xinyan, it would have been very difficult for their family, old and young, to survive.


    It doesn''t mean that Jin Niang is not good and has no ability, even the eldest princess can only follow the team firmly, and there is nothing she can do.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to worry too much, but Jin Niang is a life that loves to worry.


    "Xuaner, Yaner, where do you go to find someone to buy food? Can''t you send someone else? Yaner, can you handle it?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Mad, Jinniang started to take care of my old lady again!


    Chu Lixuan frowned and said in a particularly cold tone: "Mother, you go shopping every day when you are full, and leave the work on your hands to them."


    Don''t worry about my daughter-in-law, this is not the Hou''s mansion, so I don''t have any self-knowledge.


    After ??, Chu Lixuan didn''t say it, because he wanted to save some face for his mother.


    "Mother didn''t do anything every day, just worried about Yaner''s body." Jinniang said shyly.


    She was still a little afraid of her eldest son, who was not so scary when the old man was there before.


    Jinniang has not been Mrs. Hou yet. Before that, Chu Lixuan''s grandfather was Mrs. Hou, his father was the prince, and Mrs. Jin was always the wife of the prince.


    Chu Lixuan is the eldest son and eldest grandson of the Hou family, but he got married relatively late, and the grandchildren of the second and third families all got married one after another.


    With the young lady in the second room, the second aunt Chu was called the old lady, and the eldest princess, the old lady of the Hou residence, was promoted to the old lady.


    Jinniang, the head mistress of the house, naturally followed the old lady of Rongsheng. She was really beautiful in the first half of her life, and no one dared to disobey her.


    Later, the old prince and the prince (Chu Lixuan''s father) and many Chu family sons were all destroyed in a battle.


    The old lady is sincere to the eldest princess, and there is an aunt that the eldest princess forcibly gave him.


    So the old man was gone, the eldest princess was heartbroken, and she didn''t care.


    Jinniang is the boss of the Hou Mansion, and even the three wretched uncles dare not disobey her, because her son has outstanding military exploits and her family background is tough.


    The prince is gone, Jin Niang is not not sad, but not so sad and sad, their relationship as husband and wife is normal.


    The son has more than a dozen concubines, and he is usually at the border all year round. When he comes back once, he doesn''t have much time to stay with Jinniang.


    Although they have known each other since they were young, they are not childhood sweethearts. After getting married, they get together less often, and there are so many concubines.


    Jinniang put all her thoughts into managing the household affairs of the Hou Mansion, and the ladies have learned to be the masters of the house since childhood.


    The eldest princess also assisted, so Jinniang took care of the Hou Mansion in a neat and orderly manner. Jinniang didn''t need to fight for anything since she was a child, so she developed a kind character.


    Chu Lixuan''s father looks like the eldest princess, looks handsome, and has a prominent family background, so many want to be his concubine.


    The prince has no unforgettable love, so there is a beautiful woman who wants to be his concubine, a beautiful woman, who doesn''t like it! Then marry.


    It doesn''t matter whether he really loves him, or he loves his family in a false way, it always loves him, so the prince is very good to his concubines.


    Jinniang is also a kind and generous woman, even if there is a concubine who wants to be a demon, they dare not come forward, so they live in harmony in the backyard.


    San Yiniang just loves the prince very much and loves him sincerely, and San Yiniang doesn''t want to be a housekeeper, so all her thoughts are on the prince and their son, Chu Lizheng.


    The sons of other concubines either died in battle or had no children, so they did not suffer when they were exiled.


    Wu Yiniang didn¡¯t want to follow her to take care of her daughter, but her family abandoned her and had nowhere to go.


    The previous Wu Yiniang didn''t dare to be a demon, and when she met Jiang Xinyan, a calf protector, she didn''t dare to be a demon anymore.


    "Mother, I''m in great shape. Don''t worry about it. When I''m free, I''ll teach you a few more square dances. Master, you can exercise together when you have time."


    "Okay! Yan''er, the square dance you taught last time was pretty good. We can all do it now, and Mrs. Cheng is dancing with us."


    The eldest princess said with a smile, and when no one was paying attention, she gave Jin Niang a fierce look.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Flower of Ru" and the recommended tickets of treasures.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Set off

    Chapter 458 Departure


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan naturally saw their grandmother staring at Jinniang, and they pretended not to see it, and ate breakfast calmly.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that she should let her grandmother take care of Jinniang, which is very good. Jinniang is born with cucumbers, and lacks shots. The day after tomorrow, she belongs to walnuts and lacks hammers.


    I still want to take care of her when it''s all right. If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, she would want to stare at her a few times, give her some color, and let her know why the flowers are so red.


    Chu Lixiang also knew that his eldest brother and sister-in-law were unhappy, and he didn''t know what to say, so he simply bowed his head to eat.


    Everyone stopped talking and ate breakfast silently. Jin Niang felt aggrieved, so she cared about her eldest grandson!


    Mother-in-law glared at her, and her son was displeased with a dark face. She was just worried about Yaner''s actions to go out again.


    Niang Jin was full of grievances, thinking that her son bought two maids for her in Youzhou City two days ago, and she felt much happier.


    Because Mao Yiming took the initiative to show goodwill to them in Xuanyan City and exchanged tens of thousands of chickens for them, the two sides had friendship.


    Jiang Xinyan went to Youzhou City in person and helped the eldest princess and Jinniang buy two maids each, while Master Jing Hui only needed one.


    So I gave Second Aunt Chu a maid, mainly because Jin Niang has been staring at Jiang Xinyan recently.


    In order to distract her, I bought two little maids to relieve their boredom. After all, they used to be four big maids and second-class maids.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Jin Niang was thinking, she just felt that Jin Niang was too enthusiastic recently, which made her unable to resist.


    She thought it would be better if she bought two maids for Jin Niang to use, but when she trained the maids a few days ago, Jin Niang really didn''t stare at her anymore.


    I don''t know that today is here again, Jiang Xinyan can''t complain: I''m not important, I''m insignificant, I can even compare with microbes.


    If you have this idea, then take care of your eldest son and touch his heart like an iceberg on the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Grandmother, Master, Mother, we''ve had enough to eat, so we''ll set off now. It may take three or five days to come back. Brother Xiang study hard."


    Jiang Xinyan finished her breakfast, told everyone with a smile, and then walked away with graceful steps, out of the momentum of denial of six relatives.


    Chu Lixiang also took steps that his six relatives did not recognize, and followed closely behind him. How much he wanted to go with his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Made the eldest princess and Master Jinghui laugh out loud. After all, they are still children, which is really cute and tight.


    Mr. Jing Hui also said goodbye to the eldest princess. She still had to go to see the injured. Chu Lizheng went to the training camp early in the morning and had breakfast there.


    The maids followed everyone to eat in the large dining room. The eldest princess was not used to maids serving dishes.


    It was mainly a few maids. When they saw Chu Lixuan, they became **** and secretly chased after him, which made the eldest son very unhappy.


    After everyone left, the eldest princess didn''t have the heart to teach Jin Niang anymore, she had to train a few maids.


    If it doesn''t work, it can only be sold. The maids in this small place just don''t understand the rules.


    When Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan walked out of the yard to the main road, everyone was full and waited on the main road with their horses.


    "My subordinates have seen Master and Madam." Everyone greeted in unison.


    "Hey! Comrades early, let''s start." Jiang Xinyan greeted mischievously, and then got on her horse.


    Everyone is not surprised, their wife often says some words that they do not understand, as well as words that they do not understand.


    At the beginning, they thought secretly that it was the language of the gods. Later, they found out that their grandfather could speak it too, and they got used to it after a long time.


    "Da da da..." The sound of hooves galloped past until it gradually disappeared.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu drove away the first, followed by Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan.


    Now, the guardian of the city gate is naturally, Han Tingyun, Huang Jianwen, Xu Chaoyan, a few of them got drunk yesterday.


    Although they felt regretful, they also knew the importance of protecting the castle.


    They stood on the high city wall, watching their grandfather riding a BMW majestic and majestic and their madam valiant.


    The couple wore half a mask and walked side by side in the third row. Their clothes were fluttering. The handsome man and the beautiful woman were really an immortal couple, so beautiful.


    followed by a large group of handsome and majestic sons, all of them majestic and full of air.


    The men, women and children in the castle saw such a scene and unconsciously followed their horses and ran a distance.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, where are you going?" Everyone shouted as they ran.


    The ?? made the children immediately laugh out loud, and a few junior high school boys would give loud orders to everyone.


    "We went out with the father and the wife to find people to buy food. You should go back to work quickly, and use some food to exchange for money."


    "Really? But we don''t lack anything, what do we need money for?" There are foolish goods everywhere.


    "Hee hee...haha..." This made Jiang Xinyan burst into laughter like a long string of silver bells.


    Even Old General Song was full of emotion. If only he was twenty years old, he would definitely go with everyone.


    Mrs. Cheng and General Song now have servants, "Master, you can also ride a horse now."


    "Then you can only ride around in the castle, what''s the point." Old General Song pouted.


    Little Servant: "Old...Master...It''s very desolate everywhere outside, what''s there to see, the scenery in this castle is picturesque, how wonderful!"


    "That''s right, Brother Song, you have to be content. Think about what life you lived in half a year ago. Then you ride out of the city, and no one stops you."


    "I''m just afraid to walk out of this city gate and be frightened by what''s going on outside! I''m not happy for a moment."


    "Go, I''m going to the square to dance the square. Are you going to ride a horse or go to the square with me?"


    "I''m going to ride a horse. It''s a square dance that girls dance. What are you doing as a big man to join in the fun?"


    Song Lao General was a martial artist, but he didn''t learn it after a few studies, so I was embarrassed to go.


    Mrs. Cheng also knew that his friend had no malicious intentions, but he was not interested if he couldn''t learn it. The dung beetle yawned - a stinky mouth.


    "Mrs. Chu said that when she comes back to teach those of you who can''t learn in person, she will teach a few new dances."


    This is what Chu Lixiang quietly told Mrs. Cheng just now that Chu Lixiang and his children are learning hip-hop.


    The movements are very difficult, and Mrs. Cheng is fascinated by it, but he is too old to do such difficult movements.


    Cheng Taifu could also ride a horse when he was young, but he has not been riding a horse for 30 years, and he is very old.


    No interest in horseback riding, Jiang Xinyan taught them Tai Chi and square dance, which are very suitable for the elderly.


    A few days ago, he helped them all get a servant and a maid, so that they suddenly returned to their previous life with flowers.


    Mrs. Cheng and General Song walked to the square, the nearby stadium, sports field and children''s playground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： arrive

    Chapter 459 Arrival


    Chu Lixuan and their team set out for half an hour, and they walked about fifty miles when they encountered Ice Soul rushing in.


    He set off from the military camp in the afternoon, and came all night on the road. The Ice Soul did not rest at night, and at normal horse speed, it would take a day and a night to arrive.


    The horse that ?? Ice Soul rides is the best horse in the Zhenbei military camp, so he walked for eight hours.


    Xuanyan City is about 500 miles away from the army camp of the King of Zhenbei, and it takes about five hours for them to arrive at the speed of Chu Lixuan and their BMWs.


    This does not include the rest time on the road. Chu Lixuan and the others set off after breakfast. The days in May are long, and it is expected that they can arrive when it is dark.


    This is Chu Lixuan and the others they picked were Maxima horses, which were much faster than ordinary horses, which would take about ten hours.


    Zhao Yu and Ice Soul are old acquaintances, Zhao Yu ordered to stop when he saw Ice Soul, he looked at Ice Soul and did not speak.


    "Brother Zhao, where are you going?" Where did they get so many BMWs? Ice Soul did not dare to ask directly.


    "Our Lord is about to go to the border to see, where is Brother Bing in a hurry?" Zhao Yu asked knowingly.


    "I... I was ordered by the lord, and I want to invite Lord Chu to discuss the matter." Bing Soul told the whole story in one breath.


    "Then let''s go and have a look together, it just so happens that we also drop by." Zhao Yu said casually.


    Ice Soul: "..." He still wants to go to them to eat something!


    There is no other way, Ice Soul can only hold back the growling stomach, turn around and go back.


    "Hey! I''ll give it to you." Zhao Yu handed Zhao Yu a box of pork jerky and a pack of French fries, which were their rations on the road.


    Nie Cimeng knew that they had to leave for five hours, and specially arranged for the Huotoujun to cook it and bring it to everyone to eat on the road.


    Everyone will take as much as they expect to eat. Zhao Yu helps their father and wife take it, so he will give Ice Soul as much as he has in his hand, as a favor.


    Ice Soul can''t wait to open the box and eat, eh! So fragrant and delicious!


    Zhenbei Barracks, Zhenbei Wang and his son brought their confidant generals to have dinner with the North Vietnamese Prime Minister and the third prince.


    The third prince of Beiyue and the others arrived at noon, the king of Zhenbei and the others had already finished their lunch, and he was in a bad mood.


    Therefore, there is no preparation for lunch. North Vietnamese people eat meat all year round, and they are more hungry than ordinary people.


    The third prince came last time. King Zhenbei had food at that time, and he was so confident that he served them with white rice.


    Therefore, it is not so unusual for the third prince to see white rice. Last time, it was also because of Chu Lixuan and his wife that the dishes were much richer.


    However, their prime minister hadn''t eaten white rice for a long time. A Sven (compared to the North Vietnamese), he just ate it like a wolf.


    The third prince looked ashamed, but his movements were not slow, don''t be too polite, having rice and vegetables to eat is a kind of satisfaction.


    After a meal, there was not much to say, because what had to be said had already been said, and both parties were waiting for Chu Lixuan to come over.


    The host and the guests were very satisfied. After the meal, Leng Yue arranged for them to rest, and everyone waited patiently.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue and the Third Prince are not in a hurry at all. Anyway, there is rice here, so you can wait a few days.


    According to the calculation, the ice soul set off yesterday afternoon, and can come back about the afternoon of the day after tomorrow.


    The next day, Xuanyuanchen accompanied the third prince and the prime minister to have breakfast, and then accompanied them to a nearby town.


    It is very depressed everywhere, with few people and no prosperous scene like before. The prime minister has been here several times before.


    It was so desolate that the prime minister was worried about whether there would be any food to exchange.


    Accompanied by him, the third prince was still in a good mood, because he believed that the man must have food.


    Only the prime minister was in a melancholy mood. During lunch, the prime minister did not gobble any more.


    I didn''t want to go out for a walk in the afternoon. The Prime Minister was worried. Now he is not only the important minister of North Vietnam, but also the patriarch of their clan, the hope of their clan.


    The better the North is, and their clansmen are doing well, so the Prime Minister of North Yue really did his best for North Yue.


    When it was time to eat dinner, they heard the sound of hooves, and the soldiers of the Zhenbei Army guarding the city thought that North Vietnam was attacking again.


    Before they could react, Lord Ice Soul shouted: "Hurry up and open the city gate, Master Chu is here."


    The soldiers heard the words of Lord Ice Soul, and learned that Lord Chu was coming, they did not report it, so they directly opened the city gate.


    Everyone in the northern army of Zhenbei knows that the fragrant rice they eat every day is from Lord Chu.


    King Zhenbei learned that Chu Lixuan was coming, and wanted to go out to meet him in person. When he was dressed, he saw the third prince and the prime minister also waiting at the door of his courtyard.


    The group heard the sound of hooves, da, da, da, before they walked a few steps. It sounded more than ten horses.


    Continuing to move forward, the third prince was shocked. The two horses at the head were not the horses of him and General Wuritu?


    "Why didn''t the third prince leave?" The Prime Minister asked him quietly.


    The third prince stopped, and the prime minister could only stop along, and the horse team came to them.


    "Meet the lord, the lord is well." Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu got off their horses and said hello to the king of Zhenbei.


    Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan also got off their horses and said hello, "Meet Your Highness Chitose."


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were still on their horses. The husband and wife did not dismount, and the son behind them also sat on horseback.


    Dai Yuntao didn''t dismount to say hello. He is now from Lord Chu, and he obeys Lord Chu''s command in all actions.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were wearing half masks, majestic, and they sat upright and immediately cupped their hands to say hello: "I have seen the prince."


    Although King Zhenbei had seen them before, they were dressed like a couple, but they were still amazed. After being shocked, they hugged their fists and greeted them.


    "Marquis of Zhennan, Mrs. Hou came so fast!" Where did you get such a good horse?


    The last sentence that King Zhenbei did not ask was the voice of everyone present.


    Chu Lixuan saw that both sides had greeted him, so he slowly dismounted from the horse, and then stretched out his hand to carry his little wife off the horse.


    Chu Lixuan is gentle, considerate, and caring, just like Jiang Xinyan is a weak woman with no strength and no martial arts.


    The prime minister looked at him without blinking. Although the man in front of him was wearing a half-mask, he could still see the three-dimensional facial features as handsome as a knife.


    The whole person exudes an aura of a powerful king in the world, with a gentle and unrestrained smile on his majestic and handsome face because he is hugging a woman in red.


    Putting down the woman, he turned around, his smooth and white face showed a sharp and angular coldness, and he felt a thousand miles away.


    The dark and deep eyes are full of charming colors, and the thick eyebrows and high nose are very beautiful!


    And the well-behaved woman standing beside him, wearing the same mask as him, is even more beautiful, and the beauty should only be found in the sky.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： minions

    Chapter 460 Minions


    Jiang Xinyan returned to normal after seeing Zhenbei Wang Zhen stunned, and Xuanyuanchen was still sleepwalking the whole time.


    The third prince of North Vietnam looked like he was not possessed by his soul. His eyes were wide as copper bells, and his mouth was wide enough to stuff eggs. He didn''t know what it meant.


    Next to the third prince stood a man who was 1.85 meters tall, handsome and handsome, and he did not introduce who he was.


    "Marquis of Zhennan, Mrs. Hou, please, this king is preparing to have dinner. If you don''t mind, let''s have it together." King Zhenbei called Chu Lixuan the Marquis of Zhennan specially.


    It seemed that he shouted like this, Chu Lixuan was his emperor''s brother''s subordinate, so that made him feel at ease.


    Every time I see Chu Lixuan, there will be an aura that overwhelms him, making him feel a sense of fear from his heart.


    This made King Zhenbei very uncomfortable, so he was not very polite when he spoke.


    Because, King Zhenbei also knew that he had something to ask Chu Lixuan, and offending him would have serious consequences.


    Jiang Xinyan was even more upset when she heard what the King of Zhenbei said. Your grandma''s bear was sent by your dog king to invite the old lady.


    Why didn''t you prepare the old lady''s vegetable rice? This dog king is too shameless. Fortunately, they brought vegetables and rice.


    "The rice, we won''t eat it, the lord, you can eat it first when you are hungry. We brought the food over here, and borrowed the lord''s pot to cook the rice, okay?"


    Jiang Xinyan is beautiful and has a nice voice, so King Zhenbei couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "No opinion, no opinion, this king is not so stingy." After speaking, the king of Zhenbei was stunned, they actually disliked this king''s food.


    In an instant, King Zhenbei recalled that the food that Jiang Xinyan cooked was really delicious, and King Zhenbei regretted being rude just now.


    Now he is not good at going back on his word, saying that the food in the Zhenbei military camp is not ready, and he wants to eat it together when Jiang Xinyan is ready.


    The arrogant and arrogant King of Zhenbei couldn''t hold his face, so he could only wait for his son to invite the Prime Minister of Beiyue and the third prince to dinner in the dining room.


    "Mrs. Chu, do you cook by yourself? I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. It''s really delicious."


    Xuanyuanchen, who was wandering in the sky, woke up suddenly when he heard the fairy lady say that he was going to cook.


    "Well, do you have time to take us to the kitchen, if it''s convenient, you can have dinner with us later." Jiang Xinyan said lightly.


    "Okay! Okay, let''s go, let''s go right now." Xuanyuanchen turned around like a dog and walked towards their room.


    Leaving his father and his family behind, the food is now, everything else is a cloud.


    "The third prince of Beiyue has seen Master Chu, Madam Chu, may I go with you?" The third prince asked hurriedly.


    He wanted to understand that the person who attacked their North Vietnam barracks at night was not Dongchen''s Jinyiwei at all, but the Chu Ye in front of him.


    They were very embarrassed by the night attack last time, and they had no chance to see what the other party looked like.


    In the earliest days, the third prince had met Chu Lixuan once, but last time Master Chu brought his younger brother with him.


    Lord Chu''s wife is so beautiful! Only a handsome and handsome hero like Master Chu is worthy of her.


    "You haven''t tasted the food prepared by Mrs. Ben. Since you are not afraid of being difficult to swallow, let''s go together." Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "Thank you Lord Chu, Madam Chu, this prince is not afraid." Lord Chu has food in his hand, and he is not afraid of King Zhenbei.


    He has to curry favor with Lord Chu. If he can negotiate an exchange of food, then he can stand firm in the court.


    All the thoughts of the third prince were on Chu Lixuan, and he forgot the Prime Minister next to him.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue gave the third prince a wink, but my heart illuminated the moon, but the bright moon illuminated the ditch, and the third prince did not respond.


    "The Prime Minister of Beiyue has met Master Chu, Madam Chu, and has long admired the famous name of Nanhou of Dongchen Town. Today, I am fortunate to meet the Zhennanhou couple. I am really lucky for three lives."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue saw that the third prince even took care of him in order to curry favor with the Duke of Zhennan. Usually, even the eldest prince would give him a little face in the courtroom.


    Therefore, he resolutely stepped forward to get close. The young prime minister is also a ruthless man. He is a few years older than the third prince, and he can read minds.


    What the third prince was thinking, he understood seven or eight points in an instant, since the third prince gave up trying to curry favor with the King of Zhenbei.


    Then he will give up the King of Zhenbei without hesitation. The Prime Minister is dedicated to his clan, so he also hopes that Beiyue will last forever.


    "Mo Rigen, you don''t know whether it''s true or false, sir, you are no longer the Beihou of Dongchen Town."


    Chu Lixuan''s voice was so cold that he knew that as the prime minister of North Vietnam, he definitely knew about it.


    He even specifically told it to the King of Zhenbei, that your emperor''s brother has already taken the post of the master, and he has nothing to do to call Ye Zhennanhou, which is really interesting.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the man with starry eyes, she is really awesome, that''s it, if you can''t kill them, Zhennan Hou is a ball.


    Chu Lixuan was originally full of anger, but when he saw the admiration in the eyes of the little charming wife, his heart softened in an instant.


    ''s facial expression softened a lot. Facing so many people, Chu Lixuan wanted to freeze his face, but he didn''t hold back.


    I was willing to be influenced by her every move, without the slightest desire to resist, Chu Lixuan was very happy.


    His subordinates have long been surprised, and they followed their father''s footsteps without even giving the King of Zhenbei and the Prime Minister of Beiyue a single glance.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam hurriedly followed everyone, and the group went across the Zhenbei Dynasty House in a mighty way.


    King Zhenbei saw Dai Yuntao with sharp eyes, and he shouted incredulously: "Prince~ How are you?"


    Dai Yuntao responded indifferently: "The Caomin pays respects to the prince, the prince is blessed and healthy, the Caomin is already well."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Caomin? No one has taken down your throne?


    The king of Zhenbei, who was laughing angrily, questioned very dissatisfiedly: "Caomin? Your prince, this king has come down?"


    "In the words of Lord Hui, Caomin is already from Lord Chu, Lord Chu is an exile, and Caomin is the servant of an exile. You shouldn''t call yourself Caomin, and you should die if you commit a crime."


    King Zhenbei was so angry that he suppressed his anger and stopped bothering with Dai Yuntao about the name. After all, the previous thing was impossible.


    The doctor said that Dai Shizi, all the internal organs are bleeding, just imagine, is there any salvation for a person who is bleeding from all the internal organs?


    What''s more, it was he who asked to change the food. To be honest, staying in the military camp was waiting for death, so the King of Zhenbei did not stop him from changing food.


    "At that time, the doctor said that unless you meet the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley, this king sees that you look good. Could it be that you have really met the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley?"


    Dai Yuntao saw the look on King Zhenbei''s face and knew what the lord was thinking. He really never thought of blaming the lord.


    It is true that he is going to change the food himself. Since the lord does not pursue it, Dai Yuntao replied following the words of the king of Zhenbei: "It is the master of Chu who asked the elder Hao Shenyi from the Tianyi Valley."


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "2020****64444", the monthly pass of "Oriental Suspicion", and also special thanks to the treasures for their recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Heavens Way

    Chapter 461 The Way of Heaven


    The King of Zhenbei was shocked when he heard Dai Yuntao say that it was the elder Tianyigu invited by Chu Lixuan. No wonder Dai Yuntao was able to recover so quickly.


    His imperial elder sister should not know people from Tianyi Valley. Could it be that the boy surnamed Chu has this ability? !


    "Dai Shizi is really lucky to be able to meet the elders of Tianyi Valley. Now that the prince has recovered, you should tell Zhennan...the surnamed Chu, you should go back to this king."


    The King of Zhenbei didn''t dare to call Chu Lixuan the Marquis of Zhennan at will. The surnamed Chu just now didn''t give any face to the Prime Minister of Beiyue.


    Dai Shizi is a fierce general. The King of Zhenbei wants to come back. He thought, when they have new food, they will redeem Dai Shizi.


    Therefore, the King of Zhenbei deliberately said that Dai Yuntao was lucky and met the elders of Tianyi Valley, so that he would not accept Chu Lixuan''s love.


    However, Dai Yuntao did not tell King Zhenbei that Mrs. Chu, who had suffered internal injuries, was cured. According to Hao Shenyi, the elder of Tianyi Valley, he could not be cured.


    Dai Yuntao also heard that Wei Huaicheng''s leg could not be cured by Hao Shenyi, and Mrs. Chu was cured in a few hours.


    "Your Highness is joking, the servants have already been sold to Lord Chu, who are born by Lord Chu, and who die is Lord Chu''s ghost."


    Dai Yuntao said firmly, his aura was full, his deep eyes met the eyes of King Zhenbei, and he did not give in.


    He was afraid of the hair. On the way, their wife could say that the King of Zhenbei is a ball! They often borrow food from their husband and wife.


    If one day you anger her, don''t lend a grain of rice to King Zhenbei and starve him to death, don''t be afraid of him, this lady is your greatest confidence.


    Dai Yuntao was very moved when he heard it. There were ten generals with him this time, if not Mrs. Chu.


    They won''t be close to the prince, at most, they are not so confident, they just kneel and salute in front of the king of Zhenbei.


    After listening to their wife''s words, it is not necessary to kneel down and salute. Their master is so powerful, so they will follow suit.


    Besides, if their grandfather wants to take North Vietnam, it is best to drive the King of Zhenbei back to the capital first, so that the entire northern border will be theirs in Xuanyan City in the future.


    Their Xuanyan City covers an area larger than the capital. There are two virgin forests in the city, all of which have been reclaimed and planted with potatoes and watermelons.


    There are tens of thousands of hectares of fertile land, one hectare equals to 100 mu, all of which are planted with rice, and some are still planning to grow double-cropping rice¡­


    There are tens of thousands of them, and tens of thousands more are not worried about running out of food. The King of Zhenbei and his soldiers have been raising them for several months by Master Chu and his wife.


    The King of Zhenbei stood opposite Dai Yuntao, quietly looking at him in surprise, how long has he been in contact with the surname Chu!


    Actually dared to despise this king, Dai Yuntao''s coldness in the past was evil and evil, like a coquettish flower on the other side and a rose with thorns, at least everyone can try to approach it at risk.


    Dai Yuntao in front of him was reborn, his provocative eyes were exactly the same as that of that defiant girl.


    The difference is that when the girl did this action, it was as if she was an immortal who didn''t eat the fireworks of the world. She could only look from a distance and get close, for fear of blaspheming her.


    And Dai Yuntao''s appearance is a dazzling provocation, without any sense of beauty, "Since Dai Shizi is willing to be a slave, he must have the appearance of a slave."


    "The lord wants to kill the minions?" Dai Yuntao was naturally not afraid of the King of Zhenbei, so his tone was not good.


    King Zhenbei was so angry that he wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t spit it out. How did you know that this king was going to kill you?


    King Zhenbei was furious and was about to punish Dai Yuntao when he heard a crisp and sweet voice like a yellow warbler.


    "Dai Yuntao, what are you talking about there? Do you want to be lazy and slippery, hurry up and follow." Jiang Xinyan shouted happily.


    She heard the conversation between King Zhenbei and Dai Yuntao, and she didn''t expect that Dai Yuntao would confront King Zhenbei directly.


    In the ancient times when the imperial power was over the sky, it is not a good thing to face a prince, although their husband and wife are not afraid of the king of Zhenbei.


    However, Jiang Xinyan also knows that people should be low-key and not too arrogant, although they have arrogant capital.


    But the way of heaven is good for reincarnation, whoever will be spared by the heavens, is in a hurry, and loses the face of the king of Zhenbei, he will definitely clean up Dai Yuntao.


    "Madam, the subordinates say hello to the prince, and they will come right away." Dai Yuntao did not ignore the king of Zhenbei, and immediately followed in the footsteps of the prince and his wife.


    Leaving King Zhenbei alone in the wind and messy, he was so angry that he had blood pressure in his chest, "Do you still have this king in your eyes? Is there any way of heaven and humanity?"


    He even wanted to talk about the law of the king of heaven. If he did, it would be a matter of the upper line. If they did not punish them, the king of Zhenbei would be disgraced.


    These white-eyed wolves, if they have milk, they are mothers, and if they have delicious food, they are ungrateful, so the King of Zhenbei was just out of anger and pulled out the way of heaven and humanity.


    Jiang Xinyan was really angry when she saw King Zhenbei, and she was even more angry! She is very hot, and she will lecture on blah blah blah.


    "Your Highness is right, the way of heaven, the way of earth, this lady knows that the so-called way of heaven is also the time! It refers to the reincarnation of the four seasons of day and night, and the change of the weather with frost, wind, snow and rain.


    The so-called ¡°follow the sky and follow the time¡± refers to following the changes of the weather. People should be active during the day and rest at night, ploughing in the spring, ploughing in the summer, harvesting in the autumn, harvesting in the winter, and hiding in the winter. Anything that goes against the sky is equivalent to sailing against the current.


    Tunnel refers to different climates and folk customs due to different geographical locations.


    Whether it is heaven or earth, we have to follow their rules, this is humanity! Otherwise, the phenomenon of citrus in the south and orange in the north is easy to occur, and it is a waste of time!


    I don¡¯t believe it, the lord tries to cool off in the snow in winter, and wear cotton-padded clothes in the scorching sun in summer. When people live in the heaven and earth, they have to obey the rules of nature and use these rules to live well, right or not? "


    King of Zhenbei: "..." This king said something, you said a lot, bullying this king has no culture!


    Chu Lixuan gave a doting smile to his little wife, and turned back to the King of Zhenbei, but his voice was as cold as the heavy snow in Kunlun Mountains.


    "My lord, have you ever tried to cool off in the snow and wear cotton-padded clothes in the scorching sun? You can''t be stupid."


    The King of Zhenbei and Xuanyuanchen''s father and son, with the same style, widened their eyes, speechless: "..."


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin did their subordinates: "..." I didn''t dare to laugh, but held back.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue was stunned. After a long time, he said with a smile, "Mrs. Chu''s words are very true! The truth has been taught."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned when she saw King Zhenbei, "Your Highness doesn''t understand fireworks in the world, do you want to go to dinner with Mrs. Ben?"


    She wants to say that the prince doesn''t understand the four seasons and eight seasons, but her kind little fairy can''t be so rigid.


    "Okay! I want to take a look at this king. If you cook a meal, you will know the truth, hum." King Zhenbei followed the steps and went down.


    "Everyone, hurry up, don''t go hungry." Jiang Xinyan accelerated.


    Prime Minister of Beiyue: "..." Your lord is so spineless? Having said so much, you just want to go to the kitchen with Mrs. Chu?


    He bowed his head without saying a word, and quickly followed in everyone''s footsteps, now it''s not about eating...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Pitiful

    Chapter 462 Poor


    Chu Lixuan held the hand of the little charming wife, and their subordinates followed closely behind, holding chickens, as well as slaughtered pigs, potatoes, rice...


    Wei Dabin looked at the backs of a pair of immortal couples in front of them, they must have come after all their hardships!


    Lord, how lucky you are to have the brightest, kindest, and most powerful girl in the world!


    If possible, Wei Dabin would like to be alone for a thousand years, just to wait for her reincarnation in the world!


    Everyone followed Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan excitedly, no one knew what Wei Dabin was thinking.


    Jiang Xinyan was busy for a while, mainly in command of her mouth, and in the end, Chu Lixuan was in charge of cooking instead of her.


    She put oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and seasonings to taste, "Hee hee, husband''s fried dishes are delicious and delicious."


    Jiang Xinyan slapped her mouth while talking, which made Chu Lixuan laugh, and her subordinates also laughed.


    I quickly made several dishes, such as pig trotters stewed with soybean soup, braised pork, sweet and sour pork ribs, fried chicken with tea oil, hot and sour potato shreds, green pepper fried oil residue, and hairy pumpkin fried lean meat.


    These dishes are all grown or grown in Xuanyan City, and the tea oil is grown in Jiang Xinyan''s space.


    They planted a large area of ??Camellia oleifera trees in their castle, but they have not been put into production yet, and everyone just thought they were stockpiled by their grandfather.


    After all, the rice has not been harvested yet, but they eat fragrant rice every day. Now everyone in the castle knows how the rice came from.


    Even Dai Yuntao, whose ten fingers are not stained by the spring water, has only been at the castle for half a month, and he knows how rice is grown.


    King Zhenbei had a dark face the whole time, as if someone owed him a thousand and eight million, but he didn''t coax him.


    Xuanyuanchen was busy fighting, and occasionally sneaking a bite of the dish, so he was very busy.


    Wei Dabin and the others moved very fast. Seeing that the meal was about to be ready, they went to the carriage and unloaded their folding tables and chairs.


    The folding tables and chairs made of wood are easy to carry and do not occupy space. A carriage can hold more than ten tables and chairs.


    They placed tables and chairs on the open space not far from the kitchen, and illuminated them with night pearls as if it were daytime.


    There are a total of twelve large round tables, a small square table for Chu Lixuan and his wife to sit, and Chu Lixuan and 110 people sat at ten tables.


    Leaving a table for King Zhenbei and the others, the third prince of North Yue and the prime minister crowded on the big round table under Chu Lixuan.


    They didn''t dare to disturb the immortal couple''s meal, nor did they sit with the black-faced King of Zhenbei.


    The King of Zhenbei and his son sat at a table, and his generals were also very good at coming. They didn''t know where to bring a table and chairs.


    They sit at the same table with the lord, it is impossible, the Dongchen Kingdom is orderly, but they smell the drooling food, and it is impossible not to eat it.


    Therefore, the ice soul, who is very good at coming, teamed up with Leng Yue to set up an extra table, and everyone chose a seat and sat down.


    Zhao Yu was dividing the dishes and prepared the meals for thirteen tables, but the portion was very large, more than fourteen points.


    Besides, their father and wife, as well as the father and son of the King of Zhenbei, only need a small portion.


    It is not a problem to have one more person at the big round table. After everyone is seated, they can eat. Wei Dabin and the others also brought wine, so you can have a drink.


    Each table was given a jar of Gu shochu, and the two small tables of Zhenbei Wang and his son also had a jar. Leng Yue and their table had 18 people squeezed.


    Ice Soul was very winking, and brought all the rest of the dishes to their table. Chu Lixuan''s men were hungry after walking for a day.


    Not to mention, the dishes that their father and wife cooked themselves were particularly exciting. Everyone kept waving their arms and devoured the vegetables.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue, I ate the food from the Zhenbei military camp yesterday and felt very happy, and today I will eat the food cooked by the husband and wife of Master Chu.


    In contrast, before noon today, all he ate was pig food, and their North Vietnamese people and his clansmen were pitiful, they couldn''t even eat pig food.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam has no time to be sad at this time.


    The third prince often fights against King Zhenbei, so he knows Dai Yuntao, and he won''t squeeze into their table.


    The three princes winked at Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu, and Wei Dabin and the others ate so well every day.


    Although it is not the food that their father and wife cooked by themselves, it is also the food made by the disciples of the wife, and it tastes good.


    So when they ate, they didn''t devour like Dai Yuntao''s table.


    The prime minister was sitting at the table of the little generals. Compared with other tables, they ate a lot more politely.


    This is cheap. The prime minister and the third prince, their stomach hurts from eating, and they are reluctant to put down their chopsticks.


    "Do you usually eat like this?" The Prime Minister asked the people around him in surprise.


    They were not surprised by their eating movements and the food in their mouths. It can be judged that they have always eaten so well.


    "We ate ten dishes yesterday, and several dishes are difficult to prepare and take a long time to prepare, so today''s dinner is much easier."


    Xu Chaoyan said shyly, he didn''t look like he was lying, which surprised the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and didn''t know how to answer.


    My darling, where do they live, I really want to take my clan to seek refuge with their Lord Chu.


    Yesterday was the day when more than 20 couples got married in Xuanyan Castle, and they ate a banquet. Xu Chaoyan said this, as if they were eating ten dishes every day in the castle.


    Others didn''t think too much, and when they heard their boss say this, someone immediately answered.


    "Yeah! The braised pig''s head, the steamed whole sea bass, and the braised pig''s trotters. Those dishes take a lot of time to cook, and I had a stomach ache yesterday at noon."


    Everyone''s chatter about the dishes in their castle yesterday made the Prime Minister''s mouth water when he was full.


    The second guy sitting next to the Prime Minister was overwhelmed with sympathy. He took out a box of pork jerky and French fries from his pocket and handed it to the Prime Minister.


    "Hey, this is a snack given to us by our wife. It''s for you to eat when you''re hungry. It''s delicious. The food in your military camp in Zhenbei was lent to you by our grandfather. Are you not full?"


    The two goods are all kind, so his voice is not too loud, and he speaks softly to the Prime Minister of North Vietnam.


    The cunning Prime Minister also lowered his voice and asked: "We are not full usually, why don''t you give us more food?"


    "God! Our master only gave you 20,000 pigs half a month ago. The food is enough for you to eat for two months. They are all given by half a catty of rice per person. King Zhenbei is too stingy! feed you?"


    Prime Minister of North Vietnam: "..." My darling, a person eats half a catty of rice every meal, that''s not a catty of rice.


    Xu Chaoyan looked at his capable lieutenant general, who was so stupid, he wanted to stay away from him, where General Tie Hanhan came from and didn''t know him.


    "General, he is so pitiful, do you still have some dried meat and french fries, can you give him some?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： cunning

    Chapter 463 Cunning


    Xu Chaoyan was about to stay away from the second goods when he was entangled by the second goods. He was speechless, pretending not to hear.


    Anyway, this table did not contain the Prime Minister of North Vietnam, and there were ten people, and no one knew that the second person was asking him.


    Xu Chaoyan took a chopstick dish as if nothing had happened, and ate it slowly, hoping to get away with it.


    The upright second-hand thought that their general didn''t hear it, and looked up at him straightly: "General..."


    "When you''re full, pack up the tables and chairs, go wash the dishes, and we''ll set up a tent for the Lord and Madam to rest."


    Xu Chaoyan couldn''t bear it any longer, and if he interrupted the second guy viciously, if he was in the castle, he would definitely kick him straight down.


    Where do you have to talk to second-hand goods, Madam said, try not to talk about what you can do.


    The cunning Prime Minister quickly stood up: "Don''t be angry for me, I''m not very hungry usually..."


    The kind-hearted second-hand immediately enlightened the prime minister: "Would you like to go back with us, we have delicious food every day in our castle, and farming is not very hard."


    Lord Prime Minister: "..." Are they really farming? Still a castle? How could he not know that there is a castle dedicated to farming in Dongchen Kingdom!


    "Do you want a lot of people in your castle? Do you want old people and children? I still have a lot of clansmen!"


    They just look forward to living and working in peace and contentment, watching Master Chu bring so many young people with high spirits.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam thought that their castle only needed young people, so he had to ask clearly.


    The second guy is not stupid, he is just kind: "There are nearly seventy-year-old old people in our castle, and seven-month-old babies below, all of which were picked up by our grandfather."


    The second goods are talking about Cheng Taifu and his great-grandson, who were originally picked up by Chu Lixuan from the cave.


    Xu Chaoyan felt that, if he continued to say this, the cunning prime minister would be tricked by the cunning prime minister.


    Although the things that the second-hand know is all innocuous little things, but this makes Xu Chaoyan very uncomfortable.


    I felt that Han Tingyun at the next table was laughing at him. It wasn''t that Han Tingyun didn''t have Hanhan, but he didn''t take him with him.


    Although the four generals of the four of them are brothers and sisters, they will also compete for superiority. It is better to eliminate such a shameful thing.


    "Go and wash the dishes for me." Xu Chaoyan instructed with a smile, asking the brothers to clean up the second-hand goods.


    With a ?? clatter, everyone stood up well-trained and neatly cleaned up the dishes, there were no leftovers on the table.


    Xu Chaoyan looked at the Prime Minister of Beiyue provocatively, his little eyes seemed to say, you can! clich¨¦! mock up!


    Prime Minister of North Vietnam: "..." The Prime Minister is still too anxious! This offends people.


    "The general is amazing, and the prime minister admires him so much that he has no ill intentions. He just wants the Mori people to live a good life."


    Mo Rigen''s sincere words, sad look, and righteous tone made Xu Chaoyan feel like a bully...


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan were originally listening to everyone''s words nonchalantly, but after hearing what the second-hand guy said, they looked at Xu Chaoyan''s expression again.


    She was so happy that she almost spit out a mouthful of food, and whispered in Chu Lixuan''s ear.


    "Husband, you used to be stupid in the Chu family''s army, but you haven''t changed at all, you are as stupid as ever."


    Her mouth was next to his earlobe, and the hot air blew into the eardrum, making his whole body throbbing.


    "Xinxin is so kind to them, they are so used to being stupid, so why don''t you go back and take the time to train them for your husband?"


    "It''s better not to! Be stupid, don''t be too smart in farming, just have the strength, not to mention the second goods have a pure heart."


    Jiang Xinyan really thinks that there is nothing wrong with two o''clock, and those who like to intrigue are a headache.


    "Come on, Xinxin, eat more, the prime minister looks like a cunning and cunning fox, using sinister clich¨¦s to bully the good people."


    Chu Lixuan knows his little wife, likes to eat delicious food, likes to see beautiful men, and especially appreciates talented people.


    Although her liking is not to change her mind on him, but he is still very jealous, so he has to put an end to it, the little wife admires other men.


    "It''s really too cunning, to actually use the kindness of others to spy on the military situation, it''s a shameful act, blinding that good skin."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t think much about it, but when she heard the man''s words, she thought it was very reasonable, so she despised the Prime Minister.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was as sweet as eating honey, and eating the dishes he cooked with his own hands was extraordinarily fragrant, although the taste was not his.


    The two of them had a warm meal and served each other''s dishes, making them envious of others.


    The third prince of Beiyue, since seeing his warhorse, he has been thinking about how to understand the Marquis of Zhennan.


    He lowered his voice and asked Wei Dabin: "Brother Tai, your mount today belongs to our North Vietnamese General Wuritu, do you know?"


    "I know! It was grabbed by our grandfather, and I disliked that it was a horse ridden by others, so I gave it to me."


    Wei Dabin knew that the third prince was testing him, so he also lowered his voice and answered.


    The Third Prince: "..." How do you talk today?


    "Whose horse is that next to you, do you know?"


    "Our wife grabbed it. I don''t know who it was. She hated others riding it, so she gave it to Zhao Yu."


    Wei Dabin did it on purpose, how could he not know the third prince of North Yue!


    The third prince was embarrassed to admit that the horse was his beloved mount.


    The moonlight was hazy that night, and he really couldn''t see clearly that the person who robbed him of his BMW was actually Madam Chu.


    At that time, he only knew that he was a young boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, and the third prince also admired the martial arts of the other party.


    He raised his eyes and looked at her. The little girl''s bright and moving face with half a mask was facing her husband at this time.


    The charming and pure eyes make people feel pity, and any man is willing to ask for anything from her.


    "The rhinoceros has white teeth and two moths with green eyebrows. The red face is like an open lotus, and the skin is smooth and fat. It is graceful and elegant, light and not self-sufficient. Taste the peerless color, and regain the alluring appearance."


    The third prince couldn''t help but read the poems that he couldn''t understand before, and now he understood a little.


    His eyes are not enough to see, I wish his father and mother could give him an extra pair of eyes so that he could see enough.


    The third prince regrets that he is not talented enough. He wished to use all the beautiful words and poems in the world to describe her, but unfortunately he has no culture.


    At this moment, he was a little reluctant to look away, just wanted to keep looking at her like this, not that the third prince fell in love with Jiang Xinyan.


    He just admired her, recalling that when they fought, she was merciful and didn''t kill him directly, doesn''t she admire him too?


    She is a beautiful and kind person at a young age. The eyes of the third prince are shining with scorching light, indescribable excitement and excitement...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： talks

    Chapter 464 Talks


    Chu Lixuan felt a scorching look at his little wife, his eyes stared back like ice.


    scared the third prince, my God! This look is so terrifying, much more terrifying than his father.


    The third prince waited for Chu Lixuan to take back his eyes, and then he patted his chest with his hand, "Your grandfather is too scary."


    "That''s because you''re too much. How can you stare at our lady like that? You''re already in a good mood without killing you."


    Wei Dabin lowered his eyebrows. The look of their grandfather just now also frightened him, and he also looked at her madly just now following the eyes of the third prince.


    After ??, he had to put away his mind. Their master now understands feelings, and he is no longer the ignorant and stunned young man he used to be.


    Their grandfather has a strong desire for his wife, and it was so strong from the beginning, but their grandfather did not understand the meaning of other people''s eyes before.


    Their grandfather should not know love before, thinking that everyone worships his wife, and Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu are his capable men, so they never doubted anything.


    Of course, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu also covered it up very well, Jiang Xinyan didn''t notice any difference, let alone Chu Lixuan!


    "Your wife is so beautiful, I just admire and admire her. I don''t know, the more I look at it, the more beautiful... I''m gradually attracted to her."


    The third prince''s hand was still on his chest. He didn''t know if it was because he saw the beauty''s heartbeat too fast, or if he was scared by Chu Lixuan''s heartbeat.


    "In the future, don''t look at our wife like this, otherwise your father and king will not be able to save you." Wei Dabin warned the third prince, and also warned him secretly in his heart.


    "This prince wants to talk to your grandfather about some specific matters to be exchanged." The third prince could only calm down and talk about the business.


    "What''s the matter with the third prince, we''ll talk about it tomorrow, it''s too late now, our father and wife are going to rest." Wei Dabin decisively refused.


    He had to ask their father and wife to agree first, not to mention that everyone really had a hard day''s journey.


    "Then trouble Xiongtai to help this prince make an appointment with your grandfather before lunch tomorrow?" It is best to have an extra meal after lunch.


    "We''ll talk about what''s going on tomorrow, let''s just leave it alone, let''s go to work." Wei Dabin handed over and said goodbye.


    Zhao Yu didn''t say a word from beginning to end, not because he couldn''t get in, but because he didn''t have time.


    He also has deep inner strength, and his mind is devoted to listening to what others say. He has not yet reached the level of Chu Lixuan''s inner strength.


    Zhao Yu could only concentrate and listen to what the people at the two tables had said.


    The father and son of King Zhenbei had almost no communication. Xuanyuanchen was all about eating and eating, but King Zhenbei was thinking, how can he redeem Dai Yuntao.


    Now he doesn''t dare to use force anymore, King Zhenbei even thinks that as long as he speaks, it doesn''t matter if Chu Lixuan answers or not.


    Dai Yuntao will jump out and oppose him, because he is a straight and stubborn person, which is the main reason why the King of Zhenbei likes him.


    He is strong in martial arts, and attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If it is not too badly injured, the King of Zhenbei will not let go.


    The people at the table of Bingshou and Lengyue are mainly to grab food to eat. They ate once in Lannii Town during the Lantern Festival.


    In that month, they also ate such delicious meals every day. Although they made bricks every day, it was not too hard.


    The most important thing is that the food is delicious every day. A hussar general said: "At that time, the general was not seriously injured. It would be good if the injury was as bad as that of General Dai."


    The person on the table grabbing the food: "..." They thought the same thing, but they didn''t have the guts to say it.


    "General, did you see that Dai Shizi is now well?" a fifth-rank general asked.


    "He''s even better, and his inner strength has improved a lot, and his complexion is better than before. He must be eating well every day." The Hussar General woke up the people at the big table.


    "Does it even need to be said? When we were there half a year ago, we could grow green vegetables and eat in the ice and snow, and everyone could cut the ice to get fish. Now, when the spring flowers are blooming, I don''t know how good it is to eat!"


    "Yeah! You eat this potato vegetable dish so delicious, what kind of dish is this? It''s delicious and refreshing."


    "That''s a tender pumpkin. I ate it in my hometown when I was a kid, but it wasn''t so delicious. Maybe it didn''t have meat."


    "Come on! Even if there is meat, no one can make such a taste. Let''s compare the pork made by slaughtering pigs with the one made by Zhennanhou, hey..."


    "Hey! If you don''t talk about it, it will be more uncomfortable. You''d better not call Chu Yezhen Nanhou in the future." Ice Soul reminded at the right time.


    "Why? He was originally the Marquis of Zhennan?" Another fifth-rank general asked curiously.


    Before ??, Chu Lixuan attacked the Prime Minister of Northern Yue, he didn''t hear it, and he didn''t know that Chu Lixuan was very disgusted with the emperor''s personal title.


    "He''s an outlaw now, calling him Marquis, aren''t you embarrassed?" Ice Soul said contemptuously.


    If he didn''t command the secret guard, Ice Soul would resign without hesitation. He only visited Chu Lixuan''s castle once.


    At that time, the palace in the castle had not yet been formed, but the city wall was also roughly completed.


    The next few times, the ice soul was far away from the city gate, and there was no chance to get close.


    Ice Soul suspects that the people in the castle don''t want him to approach. Even if the palace has not yet been completed, he has seen the area and foundation.


    "Being an exile and doing what they did, this general wants to be exiled, hehe..." A foodie general was reluctant to stop chewing food, and said in an envious tone.


    Zhao Yu was amusing to hear it. It wasn''t that he looked down on them, or that it was Taifu Cheng and General Song. What would it be like to be an outcast!


    A person who has the ability, no matter where he is, no matter what his identity is, he is different and has a wonderful life.


    Zhao Yu has been following their father and wife, but he does not know where their food comes from!


    That girl has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Under the eyes of their Jinyiwei, she healed her husband''s injuries.


    The couple worked together to save the subordinates of the master. Zhao Yu also heard later that the couple actually left the exile team at night.


    And he is also considered a high-ranking rank among Jinyiwei. From the fourth-rank general, he is outstanding in martial arts, but in front of the master and his wife, he is useless.


    Now that he has been practicing magic for half a year, Zhao Yu knows that although he can fight a few tricks with Lord Jinyiwei, he can''t beat their grandfather...


    Zhao Yu heard that Wei Dabin said good night to the third prince, he retracted his thoughts, and hurriedly went to set up tents, the tents of their father and wife, and everyone''s tents.


    The tent was naturally taught by Jiang Xinyan. There is no waterproof cloth here. The material they use is waterproof cowhide.


    The next day, after breakfast, the King of Zhenbei, the Prime Minister of Beiyue, the third prince, and the husband and wife of Chu Lixuan had a formal meeting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： secret recipe

    Chapter 465 The Secret Recipe


    Jiang Xinyan sat beside her husband obediently, her beautiful and moving appearance, like the little sister next door attracts attention.


    No one can see that she has great ability, only the third prince who was defeated by her and robbed the horse knows how powerful she is.


    The third prince and the prime minister, looking at King Zhenbei and his subordinates, looking at Madam Chu''s eyes, were not very respectful.


    The two of them were secretly having fun, and they knew that King Zhenbei didn''t know Madam Chu''s power at all.


    The third prince of North Yue, discussed it with the Prime Minister last night. They only need to curry favor with Master Chu and his wife.


    He also told the Prime Minister that it was Lord Chu who attacked them at night and stole 150,000 horses.


    The Prime Minister was originally a very smart person. He knew from the dinner table that Chu Ye was very powerful.


    However, the Prime Minister never dreamed that Lord Chu''s strength could easily steal nearly 150,000 horses from their 300,000-strong army barracks.


    Therefore, when they had breakfast, the two of them were very careful, mainly because they wanted to wait for Lord Chu to be kind and talk to them.


    The King of Zhenbei sat on the main seat, and said very displeasedly: "This king is just listening in. How to exchange it, you two can talk about it yourself."


    He sent someone to invite Chu Lixuan last night and wanted to discuss with him how to exchange horses, but Chu Lixuan said that he was too tired.


    King Zhenbei had no choice, so he went to Chu Lixuan''s tent and wanted to discuss specific matters with him.


    "My lord, is the result we discussed last time useful?" Chu Lixuan said impatiently.


    The King of Zhenbei knew that he was wrong, but he still said very strongly: "It''s not my fault either, it''s because the six princesses of North Vietnam fell in love with you..."


    "I''m tired, I want to rest, please arrange it, I will discuss with the North Vietnamese embassy tomorrow." Chu Lixuan calmly interrupted King Zhenbei''s excuse.


    The couple can exchange a lot of food, just depends on the mood and the chips of the other party.


    There is no need to pass the king of Zhenbei anymore. Now, they are not afraid of the Zhenbei army. Dai Yuntao knows how to drive the king of Zhenbei back to the capital.


    Could it be that Chu Lixuan didn''t have this idea, and he wouldn''t force King Zhenbei, but he wouldn''t take care of him anymore.


    Therefore, when there was this meeting, King Zhenbei was very angry, but no one cared, and the Prime Minister of Beiyue immediately said respectfully.


    "Since Lord Dongchen said so, it''s better to obey your orders with respect. May I ask Mrs. Chu, how should the exchange between our two countries be appropriate?"


    King of Zhenbei: "..." The prime minister of your country actually went to ask a little girl? What about your manners?


    King Zhenbei also knew that Chu Lixuan favored his wife, but, as the prime minister and prince of a country, is it really good to do what he likes?


    Chu Lixuan didn''t squint, devoted himself to helping his little wife make tea, and didn''t stop the Prime Minister of North Vietnam from humbly asking for advice.


    He could see that King Zhenbei looked down on his daughter-in-law, which made Chu Lixuan very upset.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the man beside her. The two of them had been married for more than 200 days, and they knew what the other was thinking with one action.


    The women of this Dongchen country, like many ancient dynasties, women have no status, and can only be husbands and children in the backyard.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect that Chu Lixuan wanted her to stand out during the talks between the two countries, and she didn''t know what the Prime Minister of North Vietnam thought, but she was the first to ask her.


    snort! Is the old lady still afraid of you antiques! She straightened her body and said calmly.


    "Since the Prime Minister of North Vietnam sincerely asks for advice, then Mrs. Ben is welcome. Let me tell you my opinion, and you can refer to it.


    It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him how to fish. It means that it is better to teach a man the method of learning knowledge than to teach him the knowledge he already has.


    The truth of ?? is actually very simple. Fish is the purpose of doing things, and fishing is the means of doing things. A fish can relieve a temporary hunger, but it cannot relieve a long-term hunger.


    Mrs. Ben feels that instead of just exchanging food, it is better to teach you how to properly treat and develop the breeding industry in North Vietnam.


    At the same time, you can also grow some food suitable for the grasslands, so that your people will not go hungry in the future. "


    "Mrs. Chu said it well, but our land in North Vietnam is barren and very poor. Every winter, a large number of animals freeze to death. When there is a snowstorm, there is no capital for the next year, not to mention it has been unable to grow!"


    The eyes of the third prince were dazzling, and his voice was very excited. He dreamed that they would be able to grow food in North Vietnam.


    "It''s a matter of human effort. When the couple first arrived in Lengmu Town, thousands of miles of ice were covered with snow. We didn''t shave ice to grow vegetables or chisel ice to get fish."


    "Mrs. Chu, please give me more advice, we are all ears." The Prime Minister saluted Jiang Xinyan with an outrageous attitude.


    King Zhenbei snorted coldly, feeling that he didn''t see it, but he also wanted to hear it, what''s going on!


    Jiang Xinyan saw the attitude of the prime minister and the third prince, and she felt relieved, so she kindly gave the secret recipe: "If the son wants to get rich quickly, he should be an animal.


    Although you in North Vietnam are very poor and have no capital, you cannot operate other industries. You do not have a large number of horses, cattle, and sheep, which gradually multiply and grow, and are originally a kind of wealth.


    Even if it freezes to death, it can also be made into dried meat and beef jerky, as long as the cows, mares and ewes are protected. "


    "Mrs. Chu said it simply. I have also tasted the dried meat you made. It is really delicious. Unfortunately, no one of us has been able to make it for generations. The livestock that freeze to death every year can only be wasted in vain."


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam was so excited that he even used his honorary title. He was about twenty-eight years old, and he called a sixteen-year-old person you.


    Besides, he is also the Prime Minister of a country, and Jiang Xinyan is just an exile from Dongchen Country, so his courage is commendable.


    Jiang Xinyan is very patient with people who are very knowledgeable, "Mrs. Ben can teach you the secret recipe for making dried meat.


    You North Vietnam, keep raising horses, cattle and sheep well, this is indeed a practical way to get rich.


    You have moist soil and vast grasslands in the southern part of North Vietnam, especially in Wuzhi County in North Vietnam, and Duze twenty miles to the south.


    There is a large low-lying area with lush water plants and pleasant scenery, which is an ideal place for animal husbandry.


    In addition to farming, North Vietnam can also cultivate potatoes, corn, sorghum, and cotton, and can also focus on commercial activities. "


    Master Prime Minister was described by Jiang Xinyan about the bright future, his whole body trembled with excitement, he asked cautiously.


    "Mrs. Chu, what are potatoes, corn, and sorghum? What are commercial activities?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." My mother said for a long time, you haven''t seen potatoes and corn sorghum?


    She patted her breasts, but fortunately she brought the dried meat for them to taste, otherwise it would take a long time to explain the dried meat.


    No wonder she said the secret recipe for making dried meat, they were not surprised and accepted it calmly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： milk tea

    Chapter 466 Milk Tea


    Jiang Xinyan was still thinking about how to explain when she heard Xuanyuanchen''s strange cry.


    "Three princes, Prime Minister, the hot and sour shredded potatoes you ate last night were potatoes, and the fries are also made from potatoes."


    "Wow! That''s a potato? It''s delicious, can we really grow it in North Vietnam?" The third prince had a potato stew last time, and it was delicious.


    French fries are also delicious. If they can grow potatoes, they will grow potatoes on all the land they can grow in North Vietnam.


    They have no shortage of meat in North Vietnam! The three princes are not very demanding. They can eat pork ribs and stewed potatoes every day, which is better than eating meat every day.


    "Our people are making lunch. We will make several different flavors of potato dishes for you to try later, as well as corn. As for sorghum, we have not grown it yet."


    "Thank you Lord Chu, Madam Chu, do we send someone to learn from you, or do you and your wife go to our North Vietnam to teach us?"


    The prime minister and the third prince can''t wait to make the deal right away, no matter what the price is.


    "After the discussion, we will send someone over to teach the planting experience." Chu Lixuan said the first sentence after coming to the conference hall.


    The couple can go anywhere in North Vietnam anytime, anywhere, because they have the space to teleport.


    As for imparting experience, there is no need for the couple to go there in person, especially since these people''s eyes are always glued to his petite wife.


    "Then, may I ask Master Chu, Madam Chu, what kind of cooperation do you want?" The prime minister knew the taboos of negotiation.


    Whoever is in a hurry, who will suffer a loss, he is really in a hurry. They are so poor in North Vietnam. As long as his people and clansmen can live a good life, they don''t care about the loss.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the sly and cunning Prime Minister, and she stopped laughing at him in such a hurry, but the benefits that she wanted were still indispensable.


    "First, we will gradually exchange some food for you to survive the famine years, and then we will provide you with seeds and planting technology.


    When the profit comes, we will receive 30% of the benefit, and you can exchange the 30% of the food with us for land. "


    "Mrs. Chu said to receive 30% of the benefits, we can agree. As for the exchange of land, we have to go back and ask our king." The prime minister said sincerely.


    Territorial issues, he can''t be the master, if he can, he is willing, after all, their North Vietnam grassland is very vast.


    In history, no Central Plains country has ever invaded their grasslands. They have always wanted to invade the Central Plains.


    Because the land in the Central Plains is fertile and can be farmed, the food grown will not starve to death, unless it encounters natural and man-made disasters.


    Their ancestors never thought that food could be grown on their grasslands, if their land was useful.


    The Prime Minister thought, they will never want to invade the Dongchen Kingdom for generations from North Vietnam. They started the war mainly to grab food!


    Jiang Xinyan patiently told them that many places in the grassland are suitable for growing potatoes, corn, sorghum and cotton.


    She can buy the cotton that she has grown, and she must pay special attention to material information and market dynamics.


    They can also build a tourist area on the grassland for the rich people of the four countries to watch. The beef jerky they make can be sold to tourists as a local product.


    You can also boil milk and goat milk into milk tea, so that tired tourists can drink a cup of fragrant milk tea.


    These can be based on the principle of small profits but quick turnover, try not to exceed one-tenth of the profit, and everyone is willing to consume.


    As long as their husband and wife are interested in the projects, they will also invest a lot, and everyone will share dividends together, and the business will be prosperous in both purchases and sales.


    Jiang Xinyan described it according to her innermost thoughts, which made it easy for people to accept such a picture, and then have their castle to do the first experiment.


    Relying on breeding, planting, and commercial operations, he has accumulated hundreds of millions of fortunes and has become a millionaire in the four countries of the world.


    Her voice is crisp and sweet, because it is her dream, so she speaks very wonderfully and is particularly beautiful, which makes everyone listen to it without getting tired of it.


    Everyone followed the picture she described and made up their own minds.


    The prime minister''s brain is that they don''t need a few years of hard work, they will create miracles, and rely on breeding and planting industries to become the second most powerful country in the world.


    The prime minister thought about the first powerful country, not necessarily Dongchen country but definitely the country where Lord Chu is located.


    If he could, he really wanted to win over this immortal couple, but he was the prime minister himself.


    It would have been great if he knew Lord Chu eight years ago, then he would bring his clan to join him.


    "Mrs. Fairy, do you raise cows and sheep there?" Xuanyuanchen wanted to drink milk tea.


    "Why do you ask that?" Jiang Xinyan was alert. Could this young man suspect that they robbed the horses, cattle and sheep exchanged in North Vietnam?


    "Hey! I want to drink the milk tea you mentioned, so I want to ask if you have any."


    If you don''t raise cows, how can you tell the milk, so delicious!


    Xuanyuanchen wants to drool. If there is no milk, can Mrs. Fairy express milk tea vividly?


    "I did raise some, because I haven''t raised it for a long time, so I haven''t cooked milk tea for everyone to taste."


    Jiang Xinyan said that she wanted to drink milk tea too, so she went back and made more milk tea for everyone to taste.


    She and Chu Lixuan had boiled milk tea twice before, because the cattle and sheep had not been to their castle for a long time, and they had not produced a lot of milk.


    "Then, when are you going to make milk tea? Can I try it with you? I have never tasted milk tea in my life!"


    Xuanyuanchen said with great regret, a fairy is a fairy and knows everything.


    "You bastard, why are you sorry? This king has never eaten that thing in his life!"


    King Zhenbei kicked Xuanyuan Chen as he spoke. He was angry at first, then shocked, and finally convinced this girl.


    He also wanted to drink that, Lao Shizi milk tea, and he wanted to get rid of his armor and return to the fields, and farm with Chu boy.


    After discussing for more than an hour, almost all Jiang Xinyan said that she was mainly drawing a pie for herself, by the way, let everyone hear it.


    Wei Lubin came over and told everyone to have dinner. At noon today, his brother in the lobby and Zhao Yu were in charge of the cooking, and the others fought.


    Because their grandfather can cook, so the Erlang in Xuanyan City can almost cook, and it depends on their own talents whether it is good or not.


    Xuanyuanchen wanted to sit at a table with Chu Lixuan and his wife, and the King of Zhenbei also took the opportunity to sit with Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Other tables are a large pot of pork ribs stewed with corn, braised pork belly with potatoes, fried minced meat with corn kernels, and braised donggua.


    They want to march into North Vietnam, whether it is to subdue them, or to cooperate for a win-win future.


    First, let them have a certain understanding of their master''s strength, and then use their strength to impress them.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Bing Zhanxin" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： robbed

    Chapter 467


    The third prince of Beiyue was still sitting at a table with Wei Dabin and the others. He humbly asked for advice on the dishes on the table, whether it was stewed corn with pork ribs or fried minced pork with corn kernels, this was the first time the third prince had met.


    Before, they mainly exchanged rice and flour, and also corn flour, but most people in North Vietnam have never seen what corn looks like.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu also enthusiastically introduced various dishes, and kindly told the third prince.


    The ingredients are all brought from their castle, the meat is the pork they raised, and the vegetables are all grown by them...


    Hearing the envy of the third prince, his blood boiled with excitement. In the near future, their North Vietnamese will also be able to eat the potatoes and corn they grow.


    As for the cotton that Mrs. Chu said, the things that cannot be eaten will be considered later. The first thing is to grow potatoes, corn and sorghum.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue moved his position and did not sit at the table of Erhuo, because Erhuo was beaten by his companions and hid when he saw him.


    Others also avoided the Prime Minister, so the Prime Minister simply concentrated on eating, he understood that Master Chu wanted to exchange food.


    Now that we are almost done talking, Madam Chu not only agreed to exchange food for North Vietnam, but also agreed to give them seeds.


    The prime minister was in a particularly good mood and ate a delicious meal, just like the reincarnation of a starving ghost who had not eaten for hundreds of years.


    They have all experienced days when they could not eat enough for several days or even months, so everyone also eats seriously.


    Jiang Xinyan also promised to take the third prince and the prime minister to their castle as guests, and Xuanyuanchen volunteered to lead the way.


    King Zhenbei didn''t stop Xuanyuanchen either, so he went with Chu Lixuan. His daughter was there for almost half a year, so she probably didn''t want to go home.


    The third prince of Beiyue is here, and the King of Zhenbei is not necessarily relieved, but the Prime Minister is here, and Beiyue will never attack.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam has a family, which used to be a tribe on the grasslands. If something happens to the Prime Minister, North Vietnam will definitely have civil strife.


    After lunch, Chu Lixuan and his wife set off home with everyone. The third prince of North Vietnam and the prime minister did not let them bring their entourage.


    Xuanyuanchen brought two guards and two personal servants. As for the dark guards, don''t even think about taking them, and they won''t be able to enter the gate of Xuanyan City.


    The King of Zhenbei looked at his son who was following behind the big army, and left without looking back, throwing up a cloud of dust.


    "White-eyed wolf, thanks to the white-eyed wolf who was brought up by this king, so you want to leave this king?"


    "My lord, you are overthinking it. The Major General is just thinking about the food and milk tea in Sludge Town. Maybe, this time, the little county master will be brought back."


    Leng Yue said carefully, but she didn''t think so in her heart. The prince was confused some time ago, which hurt the major general''s heart.


    Immediately afterwards, the North Vietnamese army was overwhelmed, and the major general, who was almost dead, went out to relax, but too much depression was not good for the health.


    Lengyue felt that Dai Shizi was much more cheerful after being restrained in the mud for half a month. Before, she was only gloomy.


    Sludge Town is no longer the barren land where birds don''t poop, and the poor mountains and rivers.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were neck and neck, far ahead, everyone followed closely behind them, the laughter continued, you chased me and was not happy.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu are responsible for accompanying the third prince and the prime minister. The prime minister is the young master of a tribe and naturally grew up on horseback.


    The prime minister, who is both civil and military, is very good at riding and archery. He and the third prince are also riding a thousand-mile BMW this time.


    However, neither the Prime Minister of North Yue nor the Third Prince could surpass Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin, and after an hour, everyone surpassed each other.


    Naturally, they would pick their equal opponents to surpass them. No one here can catch up with Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Everyone can only follow the backs of their father and wife, if it weren''t for the crisp and sweet singing of the wife.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue thought that Master Chu and his wife had left them on purpose! He understands Dongchen dialect, so he also understands the meaning of the lyrics.


    "Your smile is the greatest nostalgia in my life, let us live in an unrestrained and unrestrained life as companions in the world, ride horses galloping to share the prosperity of the world, sing the joy in my heart for wine, and vigorously grasp the youth, ah ~ ah ~"


    Wei Dabin and the others can sing, even Dai Yuntao and his subordinates learned it, and everyone couldn''t help singing along.


    After walking for another hour, Chu Lixuan left his subordinates far behind and ran away without a trace, even the singing could not be heard.


    Everyone was tired after humming for so long. Fortunately, they all had water bags with them. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t catch up with Master and Madam, they simply slowed down to drink water and chat.


    "Forget about your master Chu, I didn''t expect Madam Chu to be so powerful!" The third prince said with great emotion.


    "Our grandfather and madam are really amazing. Didn''t you North Vietnamese people grow up on horseback since you were a child? Why can''t even this general be surpassed?"


    Wei Dabin said sternly, with a very rude expression on his face, he knew that he could win the Prime Minister of North Vietnam mainly because of his BMW.


    But so what? BMW was robbed by their grandfather, and this is their strength.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince: "..." Unexpectedly, the horse Wei Dabin is currently riding is the best warhorse in North Vietnam.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam is smart, he would not say that the horse Wei Dabin rides is the best horse on their grasslands, he said a little aggrieved.


    "That''s because you eat well every day. If the truth eats you so full every day, it will definitely surpass you." The prime minister said.


    Wei Dabin: "..." Is this all right? Shameless!


    The cunning prime minister used the aggressive method to make this general angry, and impulsive promise to give you a meal and then compare.


    Dream! This kind of routine is often used by their wives, so Wei Dabin naturally has experience, hehe.


    "Master Prime Minister, then you have to learn how to farm well in the future. When you are full every day in the future, you can compare with this general."


    Prime Minister of North Vietnam: "..." His aggressive tactics don''t work anymore! What did this man eat to grow up?


    "Drive, drive..." The prime minister couldn''t get a favor verbally, so he galloped on his horse, trying to take the opportunity to overtake Wei Dabin.


    However, his Maxima was always unable to keep up with the BMW trained by Wu Ritu, and when Wei Dabin surpassed the Prime Minister, he did not forget to kick him.


    Almost kicked the Prime Minister off his horse, so angry that the Prime Minister fell to his knees, Mo Rigen hated and cursed in the dialect of their tribe.


    ¡°&amp¡­&¡­¡± is nothing more than greeting the eighteenth generation of Wei Dabin¡¯s ancestors.


    "Haha... Brothers, the Prime Minister of North Vietnam can''t afford to lose, I want to surpass this general, but I can''t beat the cry, haha..."


    "Master Prime Minister is such a person! Super is only inferior to others, how can you cry?"


    Zhou Daniu is an honest country boy, who was created by his own force, so he does not have the smoothness of the children of aristocratic families.


    Having been at the border for a long time, Zhou Daniu could understand the North Vietnamese dialect, but he really didn''t understand a lot of the Prime Minister''s crackling just now.


    So, I believed what Wei Dabin said, the prime minister was crying when he lost, and he despised the big man and cried when he lost.


    "How did you know that when you saw Ben Xiang crying? Ben Xiang was scolding him for being shameless, and he even sneaked up on him."


    "How old are you, how naive you are, don''t talk about it, hurry up to catch up with the Lord and Madam, so as not to be too far behind and shame."


    Zhao Yu chased after him while talking, he was afraid of any danger on the way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： hostage

    Chapter 468 Hostage


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan wouldn''t really leave them and go back first, they just tried the speed of their two horses.


    Because Chu Lixuan gave the horse a drink of spiritual spring water, the spring water was not covered, and the horse was even more powerful than the BMW in Wuritu after drinking it once.


    "Husband, you can''t give the horses a drink of spiritual spring water in the future, it''s too scary!" Jiang Xinyan reminded Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan cares more about the exposure of the spiritual spring than Jiang Xinyan. He doesn''t want anyone to know that their husband and wife have space and a spiritual spring.


    Even their subordinates and family members can¡¯t do it. People are separated from each other, so it is better to be cautious.


    Every husband is innocent of guilt, and Chu Lixuan is well aware of its seriousness, so the fruit in their space is not allowed for the little wife to take out for anyone to eat.


    Even if Jiang Xinyan wanted to feed his grandmother and mother, Chu Lixuan repeatedly instructed his little wife not to take it out.


    In this period of famine everywhere, it is good to have rice and good vegetables to feed them, and it is not a problem to not eat fruit for a year.


    Their castles have planted fruit trees from two mountains, but they are all fruit trees suitable for the northern weather, such as lychees and mango trees.


    Chu Lixuan has been a rational person since he was a child. Although a rational person looks impersonal and cold-hearted, he will not be calculated by others.


    When Chu Lixuan was seventeen, Jinniang wanted to marry her mother''s niece to Chu Lixuan, but was strongly rejected.


    The embarrassed Jinniang calculated her son several times and quietly sent him a beauty, but it failed once, and was brutally slashed and killed by Chu Lixuan in front of his sister and brothers.


    scared the young Chu Ye and Chu Lixiang so much that Jin Niang gave up sending the beauties.


    His mother is either not good to him, or she values ??her family too much, and likes to listen to her mother and sister-in-law the most.


    "Well, Xinxin, don''t worry, I just gave our two horses a little spring water to drink. No matter how fast our horses go, no one will doubt it."


    Chu Lixuan does everything, walks one step and sees ten steps, no matter how fast their horses run, everyone just admires their amazing husband and wife.


    Jiang Xinyan took out lychees and mangoes from the space, "Husband, sit down and eat some fruit, and wait for them by the way."


    Chu Lixuan took the initiative to peel lychees and feed them to her as soon as he sat down. Each person ate a dozen lychees, and each ate a mango.


    Chu Lixuan buried the peel in the land of the space to make fertilizer. The couple washed their hands and listened to the distance between their subordinates after leaving the space.


    Hearing the sound of hooves getting closer and closer, they mounted the horse again, and walked slowly side by side.


    "Husband, there are not even bandits in this bitter and cold place where birds don''t shit. After the Dragon Boat Festival, shall we go to the southern border or the western border and see?"


    "Let''s go to the western border. Recently, Xichu has also started to move. The hidden danger on the North Vietnamese side has been lifted, and the castle will be left to them to take care of it."


    "Mmmm, then we''ll sell food to the Zhenxi Army, hee hee, no matter how much food there is, I feel like it''s not enough!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s biggest dream is to become the richest man in the four countries, sitting on tens of millions of taels of gold and silver.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife with a smile on her brows and eyes, and his heart was filled with joy.


    "Well~ we''ll sell food to them, Xinxin~ Shall the price of our food go up?" Chu Lixuan deliberately teased his daughter-in-law.


    He knew that she was kind, he was cruel, and she was beautiful and kind, and they were a match made in heaven.


    "Husband~ Your mentality is not good. We can''t take advantage of others'' dangers. We will be spurned by everyone when we make a country and make money." You will be struck by lightning, you know?


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t dare to say the last sentence. The ancients were especially taboo at these words. She educated men in a serious manner.


    "Okay, listen to Xinxin. You tell your husband to go east, and your husband will never go west. All actions follow the instructions of your daughter-in-law."


    Chu Lixuan has been in the north for a long time, and he has also learned the dialect of the north. He called Xiaojiao wife and daughter-in-law.


    The southern border is a sad place for Chu Lixuan. He doesn''t want to help. If the entire Dongchen Kingdom''s troops can''t keep the southern border, it doesn''t matter to him.


    The northern border is where they live and their base camp. He must protect them well, if the king of Zhenbei does not know the current affairs.


    He will not back down. At least this time, it seems that King Zhenbei is still very aware of current affairs. For the sake of the overall situation, King Zhenbei did not prevent them from exchanging with Beiyue.


    That''s good, and he can help General Zhenxi without any grudges, if there is a war on the western border.


    Chu Lixuan can only subsidize the food of the general of Zhenxi, of course it is impossible to send troops to help him, the big deal is that he does it himself.


    Xiaojiao''s wife said that she would sell food to the Zhenxi Army, which coincided with his thoughts. Looking at the people around her, Chu Lixuan''s heart was rippling, and her eyes were in full swing.


    "Master... Master, Madam, I finally caught up with you." Zhao Yu chased after him sweating profusely.


    followed by Wei Dabin, followed by the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince, and then the large army.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? No matter how fast we are, we will go home first." Jiang Xinyan asked Zhao Yu, who was sweating profusely.


    "My subordinates are worried that you will encounter danger on the road." Zhao Yu explained, and only then did he realize that their grandfather''s martial arts are so strong, what kind of danger could they encounter!


    "Haha... Madam Ben complained to your father just now that there isn''t even a little thief in this place where birds don''t shit!"


    Jiang Xinyan was on horseback laughing loudly. Didn''t it say that during the war, bandits were everywhere.


    "Mrs. Ben just happened to be short of people to farm, so when there were bandits, they went to take their nests and escorted them down the mountain to farm for my wife."


    "Haha... Which hairy thief without long eyes dares to appear in front of Master Chu." Xuanyuanchen said with a sullen smile.


    He has worshiped the Marquis of Zhennan since he was a child, the Lord who went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, and was invincible in battle and invincibility.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife were not walking fast in the first place, but now they have slowed down their pace so that everyone can rest for a while.


    Her understanding surprised the Prime Minister, no wonder these sons respected the couple so much.


    Dai Yuntao remembered that Mrs. Chu''s intention was to be manned. He had to write to his father and younger brothers and bring his clan to settle down here.


    Their Dai family was originally born in this bitter and cold place. No matter how barren this place is, it is also their hometown.


    Zhao Yu asked him to choose a mansion last time, and when he went back, he went to choose a smaller mansion. His family was running out.


    It is impossible for the ?? tribe to live in their mansion. There are many people and many conflicts. The castle is so harmonious. If their tribe quarrels, it will destroy the beauty.


    Dai Yuntao also knew that from the generation of his grandfather''s grandfather, every emperor had to bet one, and the best or favorite son of the important minister was taken as a hostage in the capital.


    After several generations, many members of their Dai family were born and raised in the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Misunderstand

    Chapter 469 Misunderstanding


    Chu Lixuan saw that everyone was almost resting and it was getting dark, "Xinxin, let''s speed up and go home?"


    He just wants to be alone with his daughter-in-law, these people are really blind, why are they chasing so fast!


    "Okay! I haven''t seen Brother Xiang for two days, so I have to go home quickly." Jiang Xinyan thought of Mengwa and waited eagerly for them to go back.


    She smiled like a flower, and rushed back, Chu Lixuan was even more anxious when he heard it, and he suddenly didn''t want to walk fast.


    When they returned to the castle, everyone had eaten dinner for a long time, and Chu Er, who was guarding the city gate, heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves.


    flew up to the tower to see that it was their father and wife who had returned, and he shouted: "Go and pass the firehead army to cook."


    Chu Er flew down the city tower and opened the city gate in person, followed by a group of people who were drunk that day, queuing up to the city gate to greet him.


    "Congratulations to the Lord and Madam to return to the city." To the group of people who followed behind the Lord, they didn''t give a single glance.


    Wei Dabin and the others went out with the master and his wife. It was too late for them to be happy. How could they compare the eyes of Chu Yi and the others.


    They waited for the master and his wife to enter, they took the initiative to greet Chu Er and the others, and also introduced the third prince and the prime minister of North Vietnam to everyone.


    Chu Yi and the others stopped being petty when they saw that there were outsiders, and everyone started chatting again.


    The scene in the castle amazed the third prince and the prime minister again. The prime minister was just amazed and envious.


    The mood of the third prince is different. Years ago, they stayed here for a month, so why didn''t they see a castle here.


    How stormy his heart was, he could only suffer silently and follow everyone to the resting place to wash and then eat.


    The next day, the prime minister and the third prince got up very early. Nie Cimeng took them for a walk in the fields, and then went back for breakfast.


    After breakfast, he took them to the watermelon field and saw a bowl of watermelon, which the poor prime minister and the third prince did not know.


    Zhou Daniu searched in the watermelon field in order to show off. Finally, he was lucky and found a watermelon the size of a basin.


    "Haha... This watermelon should be ripe. Brother Nie, come and have a look. Would you like to pick it back?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go take a look. Madam said, if you want to see if the watermelon is ripe, you need to look at the plush on the handle."


    Nie Cimeng looks very experienced. In fact, he has only eaten watermelon before when their Chu family army guarded the southern border.


    The local people send a lot of watermelons to the soldiers in their barracks every summer to relieve the heat, and of course their grandfather will give them money.


    As for planting watermelons and watermelon fields, Nie Cimeng has never seen it with his own eyes. The Chu family army once ate watermelon, which is also a sense of superiority.


    Unlike Zhou Daniu and his army, they seldom eat watermelons, lychees and other southern fruits.


    Some people have never seen it before! It is so happy to be able to eat.


    The country of Dongchen has a serious shortage of horses, so the transportation cost is very high. The northerners are poor, and the melons and fruits cannot be transported.


    Therefore, except for King Zhenbei and Lord Youzhou Futai, who can taste fresh southern fruits every year, others rarely see them.


    Nie Cimeng approached the big watermelon and saw that there was a piece of plush on the small handle of the big watermelon, how could it be broken! He didn''t know if the watermelon was red or not!


    Their father and wife said that this is their improved watermelon seed, and the largest can grow to more than 20 kilograms.


    "Brother Nie, take a look, is this big watermelon red? Madam can say, no matter how big a watermelon is, it''s not sweet with a white heart."


    Zhou Daniu was very excited and sincerely asked for advice, he did not mean to embarrass Nie Cimeng.


    Nie Cimeng stared blankly at the big watermelon, he wasn''t sure if there were red hearts in the watermelon, "I really can''t tell!"


    "What~ you can''t see it?" Zhou Daniu was extremely disappointed, this watermelon field was the first to be planted.


    The watermelons they planted one after another have not bloomed yet, and they are pinching the grandchildren of the watermelon vines every day.


    The prime minister and the third prince looked at each other, and heard that this thing is called a watermelon, and it is still an edible fruit.


    However, they had never heard of it, let alone tasted it, and at the same time they felt that they were doing something wrong.


    People eat better than them, dress better than them, live better than them¡­


    Jiang Xinyan only got up at this time. She was tossed by Chu Lixuan so much last night that her back was sore and the man was refreshed and energetic.


    Fortunately, he has a conscience and accompanies her to sleep in, lest Jin Niang nagging her alone, not that she is afraid of Jin Niang.


    But because Jin Niang said all the words that cared about her body, they were not malicious words, they seemed to be well-intentioned.


    Jiang Xinyan is also not good at Buddha Jinniang''s intentions, but she is also troubled by listening to it too much!


    When Jiang Xinyan was nagged by Jin Niang and wanted to leave, she heard Wang Ergou''s excited voice.


    "Master, Madam, Zhou Daniu found a watermelon the size of a washbasin, and Brother Nie can''t tell if it''s ripe."


    "Mrs. Ben, go and have a look immediately." Jiang Xinyan was even more excited than Wang Ergou, she was not excited to eat watermelon.


    The watermelon in her space can be eaten long ago, and the couple also eat watermelon every day. She is happy not to listen to Jinniang''s nagging.


    "Husband eat slowly and don''t waste food, mother, I''ll go take a look first."


    "Yan''er, go ahead when you''re full, how can you bear your body like this..." Jinniang thought about it.


    Jiang Xinyan had left as if she had escaped for her life. Chu Lixuan didn''t want to waste food, so she stayed and continued to eat.


    He understands that every grain is hard work, so he never wastes a grain of grain. He has been very self-disciplined since he was a child, not to mention that he has personally grown crops now.


    Niang Jin didn''t dare to treat her eldest son, she was about to take the opportunity to escape, but was stopped by Chu Lixuan.


    "Mother, are you busy all day?" Chu Lixuan was expressionless and his tone was cold.


    "Mother has a lot to deal with." Jinniang didn''t lie, she was used to being the master of the house, so she was still in charge of the women in the castle.


    "According to my son, my mother is still too busy, otherwise why are you hanging around in front of my son all day?"


    Jinniang was extremely wronged: "Xuan''er, my mother is also worried about Yan''er. She is young and ignorant, and my mother needs to take care of her."


    Chu Lixuan''s deep eyes were cold and shot straight into Jin Niang''s eyes. He saw that his mother was really worried, "What are you worried about her?"


    She is much stronger than you. Chu Lixuan will not say these words, for fear that his mother will cry again.


    Jinniang is his mother after all, if it weren''t for his mother, Jinniang''s grave would be taller than an elder.


    "Yan''er is very powerful, but she is young after all, there are many things to pay attention to in the early stage of pregnancy, and you should also pay attention..."


    "You also know that she is still young, I won''t let her get pregnant." Chu Lixuan is a straight man, and he can speak in a simple manner, never sloppy.


    Chu Lixuan''s meaning is obvious, you all know she is still young, so I will let such a young daughter-in-law get pregnant?


    Hearing this in Jin Niang''s ears, he misunderstood that his son did not want Yaner to be pregnant.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Flower of Ru", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470：

    Chapter 470


    Chu Lixuan never dreamed that his simple and clear words at this time would bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    Niang Jin looked at her eldest son dumbfounded. She saw seriousness in his eyes. Although she was a little afraid of this son, she still knew him a little bit.


    It''s because Jinniang doesn''t know her son well enough, so her thoughts are weird.


    OMG! The son originally hated Yan''er, and he didn''t even want to have a son with her, so he hated her so much!


    "Mother understands." Jin Niang said hurriedly and left quickly, this son is too ruthless.


    Chu Lixuan thought that his mother finally understood that Xinxin was pregnant by misunderstanding, so she didn''t say anything, bowed her head and ate breakfast quickly.


    Jiang Xinyan flew over the watermelon field with light power and saw a watermelon the size of a washbasin. She knew at a glance that the watermelon was almost ripe.


    You can also eat it now. It will be sweeter after two days, but so many eyes are looking at her.


    She is not sure how ripe ?? is. After all, she is not a melon farmer. When buying watermelons in a previous life, the hawker would often show off his eloquence.


    The watermelon seller is so eloquent, Jiang Xinyan has learned a little bit, and the main experience is that she has found out in the space.


    So Jiang Xinyan cleared her throat confidently and said, "This watermelon has just ripened and can be picked, it''s fine for two more days, come and take a closer look.


    The texture of the watermelon rind is clear and deep, the root of the melon is green, the curly and brittle hair is a ripe melon, and the tip of the curled whiskers is a raw melon.


    The two ends are well-proportioned, and the deep depression in the navel and melon is a good melon, and that kind of watermelon is particularly sweet.


    The rind of the melon is smooth and really good. The rind is sticky and slippery. The melon is a second melon. For watermelons of the same size, the lighter ones are better, and the ones that are too heavy are the raw melons.


    Na! In this way, when you tap with your hands, the raw melons make a clicking sound, and the crisp, thudding sound is heard. The trembling of the hands is a ripe melon, and the puffing sound is an overripe melon.


    Do you understand? Call the captain of the watermelon to come, I will teach you again, starting from today, you must pick out the ripe watermelon from the melon field every day.


    However, there is no overripe watermelon yet. If it is overripe, the flesh of the melon will disperse, and there is only a powdery taste but no sweetness. "


    Those who have eaten watermelon naturally know that the melon with loose flesh is not sweet and especially unpalatable, and the watermelon with loose flesh is wrapped in powder and has no sweetness.


    For those who have never eaten watermelon, it doesn''t matter. Overripe watermelon can still be eaten as long as it does not smell.


    Jiang Xinyan once again taught the captain of the watermelon planting team to recognize ripe melons. When the melons were raw, Chu Lixuan came over. He had already learned to pick watermelons.


    The first batch of watermelon fields they planted was about 300 acres, and Chu Lixuan went all over the watermelon fields and picked out more than 800 watermelons that were just ripe.


    Looking at the hills of watermelons, Jiang Xinyan praised sincerely: "Husband, that''s amazing."


    "My lord is mighty." The subordinates who moved melons followed, and their voices were loud and they used their inner strength.


    The eardrum of the Prime Minister of North Vietnam was sore, and he was happy from the bottom of his heart. What a wonderful living environment!


    The three princes are also looking forward to it. It would be great if their North Vietnamese people could also cultivate their own food!


    They won''t plunder everywhere, and they will run into walls everywhere. The war is really cruel, and in the end, it is all labor and wealth.


    "Okay, let''s go home and eat watermelon. From today, we will eat watermelon every day. Are you happy?"


    Jiang Xinyan has a special sense of achievement, everyone can finally eat their own watermelon, and soon they will have their own rice.


    She actually wants to sell money, but unfortunately! In the north of Dongchen Kingdom, there is a large area of ??poverty and poverty, and most people are penniless.


    Even the people who are with their husband and wife are penniless. It is not that they do not pay wages, but that the food is not yet ripe for the time being.


    "Happy, very happy, thank you Lord and Madam for letting us live such a good life." Everyone shouted in unison.


    What they all think in their hearts is very different from what Jiang Xinyan thinks. As long as they eat three meals a day without worries, they will be happy.


    Seeing that the seedlings in the rice fields have booted, the fragrant potatoes can be dug every day, and now the watermelons are slowly ripening, everyone''s hearts are filled.


    What is silver? Is that edible? They are not rare at all.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the teenagers who were smiling until they saw white teeth, that''s all! Eat enough first, the watermelon can''t be sold temporarily, and it can''t be stored for too long.


    When everyone really can¡¯t finish eating, they will be transported to the capital by a convoy to sell, and the husband and wife will also take the opportunity to exchange the inventory in the space for money.


    The third prince and the prime minister watched everyone laugh and laugh, Madam Chu smiled like a flower, and Lord Chu looked at her dotingly.


    The scenery in the castle is very beautiful, and this vivid picture is even more beautiful, which makes people involuntarily indulge in it and cannot extricate themselves.


    Xuanyuanchen shouted excitedly: "Master Chu, Madam Fairy wait for me, I''m really lucky, you can eat watermelon here."


    His words resonated easily, and everyone rushed to the dining room with the biggest watermelon, because there were so many people that there was no need for a basket.


    Nie Cimeng was a little weaker, and before it was his turn to hold the watermelon, he walked back empty-handed, and he settled the bill as he walked.


    There are about 800 watermelons, one of which is about 15 to 23 jin, and should be more than 15,000 jin.


    There are currently about 69,000 people in their castle. On average, each person has less than three or two watermelons. How many are these three or two watermelons?


    Nie Cimeng was seriously analyzing when he heard the crisp voice of their wife resounding through the sky.


    "You guys are better at cutting watermelons. Today is the first time to pick watermelons. The number is limited, and each person can be divided into about three or two.


    is the one that is the size of your father''s palm. Let''s try it first. From tomorrow, everyone will have two shares, and so on until you are all full.


    How many shares of watermelon you can eat at most. After you eat one share today, you will find out. Then you will register with your boss and report to Nie Cimeng. "


    Jiang Xinyan likes to use her inner strength to shout whenever she is happy, as if the loudspeaker makes the nearby people hear clearly.


    Nie Cimeng has become accustomed to their wife''s arithmetic ability.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince encountered such a situation for the first time. They did not know the weight of this pile of watermelons, let alone how many people were in the castle.


    So when they heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, they didn''t feel much about numbers, they just waited for them to hold a watermelon in their hands.


    Wei Dabin taught everyone to just eat the red ones, and told them that the white ones were not delicious. As for whether or not everyone wanted to try them, it was their own business.


    After tasting the watermelon, what shocked the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince was that such a delicious watermelon can be eaten in a few days~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Tong Ye Ba

    Chapter 471 Tong Yeba


    Not only did the Prime Minister of North Vietnam finish eating the red watermelon, but he also ate a few bites of the white watermelon. Others also ate the same.


    They think white is not bad, just not sweet. If there are a lot of red watermelons to eat, then they definitely don''t want to eat white.


    Everyone is thinking that in five days, there will be sweet watermelons to be full, so looking forward to it!


    The pig farmer took the initiative to bring the basket over and shouted, "You help us throw the watermelon rind into the basket, and then feed the pigs with the watermelon rind. Humans can''t eat it."


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam who was biting the watermelon rind: "..." Can''t eat the watermelon rind? To feed the pigs? He thinks it tastes good!


    "Uncle Song is talking nonsense. Madam just said that watermelon rind is not delicious. It''s best to feed pigs. It''s not that you can''t eat it."


    Nie Cimeng looked at the embarrassed look of the Prime Minister of North Vietnam taking a bite of the watermelon rind, not knowing how to swallow it, and kindly reminded him.


    The prime minister understands, the watermelon rind is not delicious, so it is used to feed the pigs, but they have never even seen this bad watermelon rind in North Vietnam!


    It can be seen that the pigs in the Dongchen Kingdom eat better than their North Vietnamese people, no wonder! The pork here is so fragrant and delicious!


    The prime minister reluctantly threw the watermelon rind in his hand into the basket, thinking that in a few days, the sweet red watermelon would be enough, and he felt happy.


    Chu Lixiang finished eating a piece of watermelon and licked his mouth: "Sister-in-law, you said that there will be two shares of watermelon this size tomorrow, I guess I can eat five shares."


    The Chu family has a little more, about half a catty per person, and each person is divided into one share, and five shares are more than two catties.


    Chu Lixiang said it wasn''t greedy, the small appearance of licking his skin and licking his mouth made everyone laugh.


    "Brother Xiang, you can only get two shares tomorrow. If you want to eat five shares, you will get five days later. However, on the sixth day, our watermelons have matured in large quantities. You can eat the whole one."


    Jiang Xinyan induced him, she liked to tease Chu Lixiang the most, because Chu Lizheng was too old-fashioned.


    "Hey, actually, I can eat a whole watermelon." Chu Lixiang, who had just tasted the sweet watermelon, was hooked.


    "Wait for the sixth day, how about you just pick one?" Jiang Xinyan said seriously, holding back her laughter.


    "Sister-in-law isn''t doing something special, right? If everyone can eat enough, I''ll take one back and eat slowly."


    "Why eat slowly?" Jiang Xinyan knew that this baby had eaten too fast just now, and she should have a lot of aftertastes, regretting that he ate too fast!


    What a sin! But it is precisely because of this that everyone''s life will be expected to be more interesting!


    "Hey! I ate too much just now, I didn''t have time to taste the deliciousness of watermelon!" Chu Lixiang said regretfully.


    "Haha... I''m the same way, I''m just too embarrassed to say it." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Haha...Really? Big sister-in-law also regrets eating too fast?" Chu Lixiang laughed reassuringly.


    Everyone laughed and laughed, diluting their nostalgia for watermelon. When I think about it again, I think that there will be two watermelons tomorrow, so I am happy again...


    The next day was the Dragon Boat Festival. Jiang Xinyan had glutinous rice and rice dumplings in her space, but Chu Lixuan did not allow her to take them out.


    This place where birds don¡¯t **** has no glutinous rice or zong leaves. They have planted a lot of glutinous grains, but they are not yet mature.


    Fortunately, there are many tung trees here, Jiang Xinyan called the children to pick tung leaves, and prepare to eat tung leaves.


    If there is glutinous rice and indica rice ground into powder, the wrapped Tong Ye Baba will be softer and sweeter.


    Since there is none, Jiang Xinyan called the soldiers to grind brown rice flour, add some corn flour and wrap it with Tong Ye Baba, for the festival!


    No matter how hard or tired, there must be a festive atmosphere. Children look forward to all kinds of festivals, and adults also need to have a sense of festive rituals, so that every festival in this life will not be in vain.


    Fortunately, the corn they planted has long been mature. They grind brown rice and corn into powder, add wormwood and some water to make them into oval shapes.


    Then wrap it with washed tung leaves, steam it, and eat it while it''s hot. It''s not glutinous but very fragrant and tastes good.


    Tung leaves can dispel wind and dispel cold, and Artemisia cabbage has the effect of strengthening the stomach and digesting food, and each has its own unique natural fragrance.


    Tung leaf cakes can be stored for more than ten days after being steamed. After they are cold, they are more fragrant when they are roasted. They can also be steamed and mixed with sugar water.


    Dragon Boat Festival, children have a day off, and they all participate in Baotong Ye Baba, and everyone else in the castle will buy Tong Ye Baba when they are free.


    Tongye cakes can be stored for half a month without going bad, so Jiang Xinyan packed several million Tongye cakes and was going to give some to the King of Zhenbei.


    I gave some to the third prince of Beiyue to bring back to the king of Beiyue to taste, and also prepared a portion for the prime minister to bring to his clan to eat.


    It is best to let the Prime Minister support the third prince to ascend the throne, then there will be no resistance for them to work together.


    Jiang Xinyan was worried that the prince of the North Vietnamese floor tile was in the top position, he was a mindless pet girl, and their cooperation would not go on.


    If it is really impossible to cooperate, Jiang Xinyan doesn''t care, just make a little less money. Naturally, the advantages of cooperation outweigh the disadvantages.


    Can''t cooperate, North Vietnam can only fight with King Zhenbei from time to time, and there is really no loss to them Xuanyan City.


    On the Dragon Boat Festival, not only did we pack a lot of Tong Ye Baba, but also killed more pigs and fish than usual, and the food was very lively.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue and the Third Prince had heard that the festivals in Dongchen Kingdom were very lively, but they did not expect it to be so lively.


    The Tong Ye Baba that just came out of the pot is delicious and unlimited. As long as you can eat it, you can take it as you like, and you can eat as much as you want.


    Not only did the Prime Minister and the Third Prince endure, but other people also suffered from stomach pains, but the number of people was very small.


    Basically, the Zhenbei Army soldiers who followed Wei Huaicheng and Dai Yuntao.


    The people in Xuanyan City have had several festivals, and they know that there will be good wine and good food to eat, so they stop at moderation.


    And those who are struggling are still thinking, why don''t they try their best to eat so many Tongye Baba! How silly!


    When it was time to eat, I looked at the large pots of braised pig¡¯s trotters, braised pig¡¯s head, pickled fish, stir-fried beef with millet and pepper, slipped pig liver, stewed snails with hairy pumpkin¡­


    The people who have eaten are dumbfounded, and they can''t wait to turn back time. They also stop talking after eating a few tongyeba.


    "You already knew? Why didn''t you tell us?" A thousand households under Dai Yuntao questioned Zhou Daniu angrily.


    "You didn''t ask me, you were still despising me for being stupid!" Zhou Daniu bit the braised pig''s trotter, it tasted delicious! That''s how much you need to be beaten.


    Qianhu gritted his teeth and said, "...You just bullied our newcomer."


    Because they smell the delicious food, the stomach hurts even more¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Not what it used to be

    Chapter 472 This is not what it used to be


    The third prince of Beiyue also glared at Nie Cimeng resentfully, "Why are you doing this as a guide? Don''t you remind us that there are still many delicious foods behind?"


    "I reminded you!" Nie Cimeng felt wronged.


    "What kind of reminder are you? Your castle kills pigs every day, so you pointed to those pigs and told me that you killed a lot of pigs today..."


    The third prince couldn''t speak anymore. He thought that he killed a lot of pigs, but he just cooked a little more meat.


    How did he know that it was because of Lao Shizi Dragon Boat Festival that he cooked ten large dishes.


    He didn''t even know that the pig''s trotters can still be marinated so fragrantly, and the color is very nice. It makes me want to eat it when I smell it.


    But his stomach was already hurting by Tong Ye Baba, and he could definitely eat it in his mouth, but his stomach couldn''t hold it.


    He can only look at the table full of delicious food and his heart aches. His heart, liver, spleen, lungs and stomach are all uncomfortable.


    There are many people who are as uncomfortable as the third prince, and they are all blaming people they know and not reminding them.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed unnecessarily at everyone''s reaction. Naturally, Jiang Xinyan was laughing alone, and Chu Lixuan watched her smiling sweetly by her side.


    "Ouch! Oh my god! These people are too funny. My mother has a stomach ache even after eating a few Tong Yeba."


    "Xinxin~ I''ll give you a rub for my husband." Chu Lixuan was afraid that she would laugh out of whack, so he quickly reached out to rub her stomach and patted her back with one hand.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed enough, so she shouted loudly, "You fools! When you''re full, you can keep your share and eat it at night.


    Now they eat and you watch, when it comes to dinner, don¡¯t you eat them and watch. "Stupid.


    "Crash la la la..." The people who were eating the braces moved with unprecedented ease, grabbing their share into the bowl.


    They all eat a moderate amount of each meal, and there are usually no leftovers. I didn¡¯t expect that they could do this.


    "Hahaha..." Everyone laughed happily.


    Chu Lixuan took the little wife''s hand and went back to the house to eat together. Jinniang didn''t talk about Jiang Xinyan again, but looked at her with pity when she couldn''t see it.


    The eldest princess is so angry that she doesn''t know how to vent. Ten of you can''t keep up with Yan''er, so why do you have pity on others!


    As long as Jin Niang doesn''t talk about her, Jiang Xinyan will be so happy to burn high incense, how can she pay attention to Jin Niang''s eyes!


    Since her son doesn''t like Yaner, there is no need for her to care about Yaner, Jin Niang thought.


    Jinniang is not a demon, Jiang Xinyan is happy, everyone eats in peace and harmony, and the eldest princess is not easy to single out.


    She asked Jin Niang privately, and Jin Niang felt that this was her son''s trust in her, so she would not tell her mother-in-law.


    After five days, the watermelons in the castle were ripe, and as Jiang Xinyan promised, the watermelons were full.


    Everyone eats watermelon three times a day, but the rice is not less, the appetite is better, and there is a lot of work at this time.


    Picking cucumbers and drying cucumbers, drying beans, drying even uneaten eggplants, drying potatoes, and drying potatoes.


    Potatoes can also be ground to make potato starch. Like flour, potato flour can be stored for a long time, and can also be made into wide potato flour.


    The third prince of North Vietnam and the prime minister stayed in Xuanyan City for seven days, and they had different tastes for breakfast, lunch and dinner every day.


    I sometimes eat it for breakfast, hot and sour potato powder, wide or thin, tube-bone potato powder, and it¡¯s not the same every day anyway.


    No matter how delicious the food is, the prime minister and the third prince who don''t want to leave are going to go back, because they also have responsibilities and ambitions.


    Having the responsibility of having to go back, the prime minister secretly decided to assist the third prince in ascending the throne.


    Because many of the ideas of the third prince coincide with him, all for the sake of a better life for the people of North Vietnam.


    If the king is against cooperating with Lord Chu, he will help the third prince win the support of other ministers and work together to push him to the top.


    The two reached a consensus and happily took the two carts to eat food and went back to North Vietnam. They didn''t stay long after passing through the border town north military camp.


    After saying hello to King Zhenbei, he left without looking back, so angry that King Zhenbei cursed for a long time.


    Xuanyuanchen also brought a few carts of watermelons, as well as Tong Ye Baba, as well as some corn and vegetables that were not grown in their military camp.


    King Zhenbei saw the watermelon, his eyes lit up: "Chen''er, is this the watermelon your aunt grew by herself?"


    Xuanyuanchen despised his father, "Father, are you sure the aunt has planted land before?"


    King of Zhenbei: "..." You bastard, this king is just looking for an excuse to eat at ease.


    "Father, we will stay here well, and now North Vietnam will not come to attack us again, you can enjoy life."


    "Can this king enjoy life? One day he will not be tiring to deal with North Vietnam, but also to take care of the food, drink and Lazard of the soldiers."


    The elder brother of the emperor of this king, now not only does not pay the army, but also asks the king for it. He doesn''t want his son to follow him with these bad words!


    "Master Chu said that North Vietnam would not dare to invade our border again. If they come again, they will be beaten back." Xuanyuanchen comforted his father.


    "He? What did he use to beat him with a few stones of grain? If Beiyue really became ruthless, he robbed him of the grain in the muddy town." The King of Zhenbei said contemptuously.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." How did he not know that his father was so stubborn!


    In fact, Xuanyuanchen had suspected before that the Jinyiwei robbed the North Vietnamese warhorse, and the arrogant arrogance was led by the Jinyiwei.


    It is impossible to **** and run away, he must show off to their Zhenbei Army, but what his father and king wants to say, his emperor''s brother is afraid of them.


    Xuanyuanchen felt that his father really put gold on his own face, what did he have for the emperor to be afraid of?


    The imperial court did not pay the army for a quarter, and brought the soldiers almost hungry, which would make the emperor jealous?


    Being played around in circles by Jian He''s army, he almost couldn''t even defend the northern border. Would this make the emperor jealous?


    Xuanyuanchen thinks that the only person who can make the emperor jealous in the whole Dongchen country is his idol Zhennanhou!


    Xuanyuanchen remembered his idol, Lord Chu, and the words of farewell, Lord Chu patted his shoulder and said meaningfully.


    "Xuanyuanchen, according to your seniority, you are the uncle of the grandfather. For the sake of grandpa and grandmother, the grandfather will cover the safety of the northern border guarded by your father and son. Don''t think about the things in our Xuanyan city."


    Just now, his father''s tone was that if he annoyed him, he went to rob the food of Sludge Town, hehe!


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t want to tell his father, how could there be a mud town in the current Youzhou city!


    His father didn''t know anything, and Bingpo went to Xuanyan City a few times, but he didn''t tell everyone that the place in Rotten Mud Town was no longer what it used to be.


    There is a castle that is bigger than the capital of Dongchen Kingdom and even more majestic. Not only does it cover a large area, but the palace there is bigger and more luxurious than the imperial palace.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Wan Yili" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： break away from imperial power

    Chapter 473 Leaving the Imperial Power


    King Zhenbei looked at his son as if he didn''t want to talk to him. He also knew that Chu Lixuan and the others had a lot of food.


    But so what? Can they keep it up? Still too young, King Zhenbei also patted Xuanyuanchen on the shoulder and said.


    "Chen''er should know that under the whole world, is it possible that the king''s land, within the four seas, are all king''s officials. The doctors are negligent and act unfairly. They regard me as a virtuous person, but they keep sending them."


    Xuanyuanchen looked at his father proudly and thought to himself, since his father thought so, then what else could he hide!


    "Erchen knows that Master Chu and Madam Chu have discussed this issue with the Prime Minister and the third prince of Beiyue in their spare time.


    Mrs. Chu also asked us, do you think there is no king soil in the world, and the crops we grow are all helping others to make wedding dresses?


    Then you are very wrong. Our land is exchanged for our food, and there is a paper land deed. The walls of our castle are extremely hard and unmatched.


    When Xuanyan City was first built, we broke away from the imperial power, and whoever refused to accept it would attack it!


    If you are good friends with us, everyone will benefit from each other. Hello, I am good, everyone.


    You have also seen that we can''t finish the food we produce every day. Potatoes are the staple food of the four major grains.


    We have planted 100,000 hectares in our castle. The hot and sour potato powder and cold noodles you eat for breakfast are all made from potatoes.


    The 10,000 mu of corn has matured, and corn meal is also a staple food that can be stored for a long time. The pigs we raise are just enough to eat at present, and they will not be eaten in two seasons.


    We are just preparing to make more bacon, sausages and sausages in winter. Do you know what Mrs. Ben said?


    Our Xuanyan City has a colorful life and a special cultural form, that is, everyone is equal.


    If you want to show the different spiritual outlook and emotional world of human beings, it must be based on the real life of the society, and there will be no falsehood and weirdness.


    We mainly rely on farming for a living. Farming is the product of the economy and ritual and music culture of each dynasty, and different pursuits such as war, corv¨¦e, marriage and love.


    There should be many pursuits in a person''s life, but the most important thing is to pursue other things when you have enough to eat and wear warm clothes.


    Just imagine, what else can a person pursue when he is so hungry that he is dizzy? Father, do you still think Madam Chu didn''t think of it? "


    The more the King of Zhenbei heard, the more shocked they became. They were so powerful? Leaving the throne?


    "Chen Er, since ancient times no one can break away from the imperial power, unless they have the confidence and ability to overthrow the imperial power."


    "Father, it''s just what you think. As long as they are willing, they have the ability. It''s just that Mrs. Chu feels that it is too tired to manage the people of Dongchen, and the couple don''t want to."


    "It''s full of nonsense, isn''t it illegal to brag? Why are they?" King Zhenbei roared angrily.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Father Wang yelled at the child to have confidence?


    "It''s not bragging, the more than 100,000 war horses in North Vietnam last time were taken away by Master Chu."


    "What~ what did you say~" King Zhenbei couldn''t close his mouth, and he didn''t know if he was surprised or angry.


    "Is my father thinking, why didn''t I say when I went to Ice Soul a few times? My father remembers, the first time, Ice Soul said that they were building a castle and it took up a lot of space."


    Xuanyuanchen only remembered at this time, the first time Ice Soul mentioned it twice, but his father ignored it.


    "I once said that this king feels that in a land of bitter cold, what''s the use of being big!"


    The King of Zhenbei asked Ice Soul: "How is the town of Sludge now? Why didn''t you say anything later?"


    Ice Soul bowed his head in shame: "Reporting to the lord, because you didn''t care, your subordinates did not have the opportunity to approach their city gates in the next few times."


    "Xuanyuanchen, you talk about Lannii Town, what is it like now? And the city gate?" The King of Zhenbei asked incredulously.


    Xuanyuanchen was very happy to publicize, he blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah... The more the King of Zhenbei listened, the more frightened he became.


    King Zhenbei is too familiar with the capital, he grew up in the capital, but his young son is not familiar with the capital.


    Xuanyuanchen has only been there once, and now he is able to describe that Laoshizi city as much more luxurious than the capital.


    It took him a total of ten days to go there this time. He should have understood it very well, so he didn''t even tie a purse knot.


    "My lord, I''ll go to Naoshizicheng tomorrow to see if it can be compared to the capital."


    "Father, it is Xuanyan City, the castle named after the husband and wife of Lord Chu." Xuanyuanchen kindly reminded his father.


    King Zhenbei was even more angry: "Are you so excited about other people''s affairs?"


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Father, is this embarrassed and angry?


    "Father, eat some watermelon to relieve your anger. The watermelons they grow are so sweet. Everyone in their place can fill their watermelons. The skin of the watermelon is fed to the pigs, and the pigs'' fat body will grow strong and shiny..."


    "Do you want to be mad at this king?" King Zhenbei angrily interrupted the eloquent stupid son.


    His eyes were full of admiration, and King Zhenbei was even more furious. He had never looked at this king with such eyes.


    Aunt Song, Song Meiren and the three maids of the Wang family said proudly when they ate the delicious watermelon.


    "It''s not wrong for Mrs. Ben to take you to follow the prince, right? This is a watermelon, you''ve never seen it before, have you?"


    "Mother is really powerful and she knows a lot. Could it be that she came from the capital?" Although Song Meiren was angry that her mother was shameless, she was helpless.


    The three maids of the Wang family also looked at the third Aunt Song eagerly, waiting for her to clear up her confusion.


    Aunt Song raised her chin proudly and said, "Yes, this is delivered from the capital. Mrs. Ben has been here for thirty years and has never seen a watermelon!"


    "It was actually delivered from the capital, wow! It''s so sweet! Song San... Does Mrs. Jingcheng have everything?" Wang Qiya desperately slapped Rainbow Fart.


    "Since we came here, this is the first time we have seen watermelons sent from the capital, so we can show off to them when we go back."


    If Wang Sanya was unconscious, she still wanted to go back, because when they came here, the dishes they ate were not as delicious as those made by the people under the snow-capped mountains.


    The food is not as rich there. After Song Yuemei married the prince, they lived under the snow mountain for a month.


    Although I don¡¯t have freedom, I eat well every day. After I came to the military camp, I didn¡¯t have any freedom, and I ate a little bit worse.


    "You still want to go back to the place where birds don''t poop, idiot, do you know that the prince has a lot of holy favors? Such a big watermelon, the emperor said that he would give it away. It should be a lot. You can divide the number of us. Two!"


    Aunt Song gets carried away with two watermelons. If she knew that her ex-husband was full of watermelons every day, she would not know what she would think!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： routine

    Chapter 474 Routines


    Aunt Song was showing off her knowledge to the daughter and maid in the room, and the guard guarding them almost fell from the tree with a smile.


    The watermelons they eat weren''t sent from the capital, but from the place where birds don''t poop, as she said!


    The dark guards naturally wouldn''t come out to smash Aunt Song''s lies, they would only gossip between their dark guards.


    Wu Meiren didn''t say anything when she was eating watermelon. After all, in the past summer, she would also eat watermelon, but this year, there was a little more.


    Concubine Li not only ate watermelon, but also a lot of snacks. Her daughter Xuanyuan Shuang also dragged her brother to bring her many other snacks.


    Xuanyuanshuang didn''t want to go back to her mother-in-law and listen to her endless nagging, but as a daughter, she still couldn''t bear her mother-in-law.


    So, I dragged her brother to bring some pork jerky and french fries for her mother-in-law to try. These are the snacks she usually saves.


    The food in the castle is divided according to the head, Xuanyuanshuang saves not much by himself, not to mention she ate all the food before.


    Her aunt and cousin, cousin and cousin usually like to save some snacks and save them. When she sees her brother go, she will bring them all back to Xuanyuanchen.


    also gave Li Shufei two big watermelons in private, and Xuanyuanchen also told his mother-in-law that these things were given by his aunt.


    "You shouldn''t put gold on her face. Is this pork jerky what a country bumpkin should have? This watermelon is sent by the emperor every year. Are you a fool to be this concubine?"


    Concubine Li Shu''s tone of contempt, so angry that Xuanyuan Chen didn''t want to explain anything, who thought you were a fool? You are good!


    Xuanyuanchen originally wanted to tell his mother-in-law about his sister, but this was a country bumpkin, Xuanyuanchen didn''t want to say anything and turned around and left.


    "Chen''er, please accompany your concubine, your father has not set foot in the concubine''s yard for a long time."


    "Mother and concubine, let''s eat more watermelon from the "Emperor". It''s fresh and sweet, but it''s delicious. The child has to go back to the yard to sort out the gifts from the hillbilly!"


    "You white-eyed wolf, just like...you have been ruthless and unrighteous since childhood, woo woo... This concubine''s life is so bitter... woo woo..."


    Concubine Li cried with snot and tears. She did not dare to say that her son was as ruthless and unrighteous as the prince. In the past, Xuanyuan Chen would soften his heart and stay behind to listen to her nagging.


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. Xuanyuanchen is staying at his aunt''s house in Xuanyan City this time.


    My aunt''s family is harmonious and happy every day, watching his sister grow a head taller in a few months.


    Xuanyuanchen felt that his sister was usually not hungry and she didn''t grow taller after eating. It must have been his mother concubine''s harsh words, which made Shuang''er suppressed and not grow taller.


    Before his two cousins, they had the last meal but not the next, and they were all about the same height as him. It must be because they were in a good mood.


    Therefore, Xuanyuanchen was even more dissatisfied with his mother-in-law, and left much faster.


    In fact, his cousins ??have only grown taller in the past six months. Before three meals were not available, it would be good to be alive.


    Concubine Li Shu looked at Xuanyuanchen and left without looking back. This time, she was really sad, and the more she cried, the more aggrieved...


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan told everyone to keep an eye on the castle, and they went to the people of Western Chu to buy food.


    Because they are going to the border of the handover between West and Chu, it is too far and it is inconvenient to bring people, so the couple can use teleportation.


    Didn''t bring anyone, so everyone was very worried, "Master, why don''t we go behind, don''t you wait."


    Zhao Yu thought that their grandfather disliked their slowness, and there was nothing he could do about it. His and Wei Dabin''s horses were better than his grandfather''s horses.


    "We are going to test this time. When the time comes to exchange, we will naturally need you. You must protect the castle well. King Zhenbei may bring people.


    If King Zhenbei brings a few followers by himself, you can let them in. If he brings a lot of people, you can only let him in alone.


    Locked the others out of the city gate, and the King of Zhenbei beat the lady hard if he wanted to attack the city, trying not to hurt their lives.


    After all, we are compatriots, just give them a little color to see, let him never miss our food, you know? "


    Jiang Xinyan''s unique clear and sweet voice spoke words that were very pleasant to the soldiers in the castle.


    "The subordinates must live up to their mission, and no one should try to destroy our castle." Everyone said in unison.


    Everyone didn''t want to go with the Lord, and they were thinking about how to deal with King Zhenbei. The first confrontation must be convinced by the Zhenbei Army.


    Only by conquering the King of Zhenbei can we avoid the worries of the castle, but they all felt lucky that the King of Zhenbei got so many benefits from their master.


    should not come to attack the city to get food, but what their wife said is also very reasonable, not afraid of 10,000, just in case.


    Everyone will say goodbye to Lord and Madam. The generals will go to the council hall to discuss matters.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan pulled a large cart, potato flour, corn flour and some dry goods, watermelon took up too much space so they didn''t bring it.


    In their space, dozens of acres of watermelons have matured, and hundreds of thousands of catties of watermelons are stored, as well as fresh corn and potatoes¡­


    The couple walked slowly during the day, looking at the deserted fertile fields along the road, Jiang Xinyan said distressedly.


    "Husband~ You see that such a good field has been abandoned. It''s a pity. If you grow rice for us, you will have to harvest a lot of rice this year!"


    Jiang Xinyan called her husband a thousand times, and she seldom called him in such a tone. Chu Lixuan''s whole body was full of blood when she heard it.


    Chu Lixuan suppressed his desires and said calmly, "There are so many fertile fields in the world, how can we plant them all!"


    "I know! It''s just that I feel bad when I see the abandoned fertile fields. There are many refugees in the south!"


    "Let''s go to the south to take a look after we''ve settled the west side!" Chu Lixuan didn''t want to care about the south side.


    But his daughter-in-law is kind, so let''s go and see! This is the excuse that Chu Lixuan gave to himself.


    Actually, Jiang Xinyan is not a virgin. She just wants to farm and become a rich man in the four countries.


    When she came back to this ancient times, it was not that she had not seen wars. North Vietnam attacked the city twice, and they were both repelled by their husband and wife.


    She only came back for less than a year, and she saw that because of a locust plague, all the fields were starved and the people were displaced.


    The two of them managed to settle down the north side and saved a lot of people in Dongchen country. People''s pursuits are endless.


    saved them and allowed them to live a stable life. Jiang Xinyan and his wife still had residual heat, so they wanted to save more...


    "Well~ what my husband said is that if one side is in trouble, all sides will support it." Jiang Xinyan was tricked by a man again, and she didn''t know it, maybe she knew it...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： share

    Chapter 475 Sharing


    Jiang Xinyan''s full support and encouragement made Chu Lixuan''s heart full. He was indoctrinated by his grandfather from a young age to protect the territory of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Protecting the safety of the people of Dongchen has been deeply rooted in Chu Lixuan''s bones.


    pity! Emperor Dongchen unloaded and killed the donkey to cross the river and demolish the bridge, thinking that Nanman had signed a 20-year non-aggression agreement, and he could sit back and relax.


    Emperor Dongchen is not kind, but his ideas are flawless. He feels that 20 years is enough for him to train a large number of generals.


    However, he was unlucky, encountered a plague of locusts, and did not give him a little time at all, and Nanman took the opportunity to attack again.


    When the angry Nie Cimeng made up rumors that the emperor did not treat the heroes who died for the country, let alone those who were disabled in the war.


    So the heaven sent punishment and sent Master Locust to come down to eat the food, all the people of Dongchen Kingdom believed.


    The common people believed it, and so did the aristocratic families. Many big families were even more reluctant to give out their food and money.


    This made Emperor Dongchen even more anxious. He had nowhere to ask for food, and the war did not stop. The people of the world were caught in dire straits.


    Chu Lixuan hated the emperor no matter how much he hated the emperor, and he didn''t want to take the emperor''s anger on the territory of Dongchen and the lives of the people, so he saved the northern border.


    also gave the King of Zhenbei food and donated it to the emperor for emergency help, and he took his little wife to support the western border in person.


    Wanted to support the southern border, but Chu Lixuan felt that he couldn''t swallow it, so he was very conflicted about whether to save the southern border that their Chu family had guarded for generations.


    Since it is his little sweethearted wife, she must go, then he will go along with his wife and sing along, and go with him.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart is haha! man! It''s you who went to the old lady in the routine, and the old lady sees you worrying all day long.


    The couple made a tacit decision to go to fight the Nanman after the western border was dealt with. Chu Lixuan was in a particularly happy mood, chatting and laughing all the way.


    When it was dark, he stunned the two horses and put all the things in the two carriages into the space.


    The food is prepared in the space. The couple''s meals are still hot these days, so they can eat it directly after washing.


    Chu Lixuan went to support Nanfang after he had persuaded himself to resolve the matter of Xichu.


    The next day, they slept until noon before waking up. After taking a shower and having lunch, they used the space to teleport, and they soon appeared in a small town not far from the military camp in Zhenxi.


    The couple still wore half masks, and each drove a carriage pulling a carriage of food, and struttingly walked on the streets of the town.


    Chu Lixuan told her that the border pass in the west is called Yumen Pass, which reminded Jiang Xinyan of a poem "The Yellow River is far above the white clouds, a lonely city with Wanren Mountains, why should the Qiang flute complain about the willows, and the spring breeze will not cross Yumen Pass".


    The Yumen Pass described in that poem is a place where the spring breeze cannot blow, like an isolated city standing on the frontier.


    It is said that in ancient times, as long as you go out of Yumen Pass, it is equivalent to leaving the country. It can be seen how far away. Jiang Xinyan heard that he can reach Yumen Pass by crossing this Shaling Town.


    She couldn''t help thinking, when will my mother become a person who officially goes abroad! Jiang Xinyan said it after thinking about it.


    "Xinxin~ haven''t we been to North Vietnam before? Why haven''t we been abroad?" Chu Lixuan asked strangely.


    "Before we went to North Vietnam from the back mountain of the castle. It was a sneaky way to go abroad. Only we know what kind of way to go abroad. It''s really boring."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He figured it out, his daughter-in-law likes to go abroad with beautiful scenery, he remembered it.


    Jiang Xinyan just thought, they can go to any place in Xichu, but they can only take a sneak peek, no one knows what it means.


    That''s why she was mad at the man. Seeing that he was speechless, Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to explain.


    "I mean, we will sell food to Xichu and go shopping in the most prosperous places in Xichu."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He was still thinking about how to take his little wife to Xichu, so she figured it out.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man and didn''t want to speak, so she shook her head to tease him.


    "Hey! I came to the world, I wanted to be bright, but I was exiled by the emperor. Since then, I have stepped into the agricultural bank, and I am with the crops every day. What my life looks like, yours can be shared with me."


    "Haha... Just like you, my husband is very happy to share it with you." Chu Lixuan laughed so much that everyone on the street looked at them.


    Before, because of the strong cold air emanating from Chu Lixuan, everyone spontaneously stayed away from their husband and wife, and lowered their heads and dared not look at them.


    Hearing the laughter, everyone involuntarily forgot their fear and looked up at the two of them.


    "My God! Where did this noble person come from! He looks so good-looking, and at first glance, he looks like a very rich person!"


    "My God! I''ve never seen such a good-looking person in my life. It''s like a fairy descending from the earth."


    "Look, one of them pulled a whole load of stuff, and they don''t know what it is. Do you dare to go up and ask?"


    "I don''t dare to ask! That man''s aura is so scary!"


    "If only they had food to sell, we haven''t seen rice and flour for a month, hey!"


    A young man who looked like a rich family sighed and said, Hungry! When I saw the horses, I wanted to slaughter and eat them.


    "Yes! Those son-in-laws from Xichu come to harass us at Yumenguan every day. General Zhao has not sent anyone to distribute food recently."


    Chu Lixuan and his wife had a general understanding of the situation of Yumen Pass from the mouths of the common people after a cup of tea.


    She took the opportunity to shout crisply: "Don''t miss it when you pass by, we came from the capital to seek it, and this relative has not been found, so we are going to return home.


    The food we are going to give to our relatives is cheap and limited in quantity. Please make your purchase as soon as possible, first come first served. "


    "Don''t sell it cheap, girl, just sell it to me according to the current market price, 25 cents a pound for polished rice, and 18 cents a pound for refined flour," said a shopkeeper.


    "Yes, yes, this is the current market price. He didn''t lie to you, do you have it? I want to buy it too." The shopkeeper of another shop followed.


    Jiang Xinyan has been here for exactly ten months, so she naturally understands that polished rice is usually 20 cents per pound. She doesn''t believe that after the plague of locusts, it only grows to 5 cents.


    Looking at these people on the street, although it should not be the real price, she doesn''t know what the price of the polished rice outside is.


    Jiang Xinyan thought about it and sold it at the price they said! It''s not a disadvantage, so she shouted loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： legend

    Chapter 476 The Legend


    "We didn''t bring the scales, so lend us the scales if you have them, okay?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law dotingly, and said that she seemed to have a scale, but when everyone heard that there was food for sale, everything else could be ignored.


    Jiang Xinyan is thinking that she will finally make her first pot of gold. The previous exchange with the King of Zhenbei was a loss-making business, which is really not easy!


    From an empty grain store, a lean shopkeeper in his forties rushed out, nodded and shouted at Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "I have it, I have it. Sir, please sell it to the small one with ten kilograms of rice, and the small one will help you to weigh it for free, please?"


    "Yeah! Okay, then you first come and carry this bag of polished rice to weigh, and this bag of rice will be sold to you." Jiang Xinyan''s sweet voice was particularly pleasant.


    "Other people who want to buy rice and flour, consciously queue up, don''t crowd, first come first serve, those who are deliberately crowded will be disqualified."


    The shopkeeper of the equally empty grain shop opposite: "..." This is fine! Liu old man is shameless.


    He went to line up in a single step, and other people nearby voluntarily lined up, and everyone told each other.


    "Don''t be crowded. People who are deliberately crowded will be disqualified from purchasing. Don''t be crowded."


    The shameless old man Liu ran to the carriage with a smile on his face, "Thank you, sir, the surname is Liu, the neighbors call him old Liu. When weighing the scales, the little one will be fair and just."


    "Old man Liu, Mrs. Ben believes in you." Jiang Xinyan said, motioning Chu Lixuan to bring him a bag of rice with her eyes.


    The old man Liu looked at the man like he was carrying a bag of cotton. He thought it was not heavy, so he wanted to pick it up with his hands, but Chu Lixuan threw it directly on his shoulder.


    pressed Old Man Liu to the ground. The bag of rice was 100 jin. Old Man Liu was the shopkeeper. Usually, the shop guys moved the goods.


    The old man Liu gritted his teeth and staggered toward the shop, and the kind neighbors immediately stepped forward to help him.


    "Don''t crush your waist, old man Liu. I''ll help you carry it in. If I don''t grab the rice later, you can give me some."


    There was a long queue in no time, and the people behind were worried, but they had nothing to do anyway.


    Just watch the fun. If you are lucky, you may not have it. Everyone is excited and anxious queuing up.


    At this time, I heard the sweet voice of the yellow warbler coming out of the valley, "Each person is limited to ten kilograms of rice and ten kilograms of flour, and our bag is one hundred kilograms.


    That is, ten people divide a bag of rice and a bag of flour, and when the money is ready, they come to collect them in order.


    Wait and find old man Liu to help you separate, if you are not fit enough, come to us immediately, do you understand? "


    "Understood, the ten of us rushed together to give you four, two or three hundred wen, and then we could carry a bag of rice and a bag of flour."


    The shopkeeper who despised old man Liu, this time he figured it out quickly, he just wanted to show his face in front of the nobles, and he didn''t care whether he slapped his face or not.


    "Yeah! This uncle counts really fast, you can collect money for us and sell you an extra ten kilograms of rice later." Jiang Xinyan especially likes people who are aware of current affairs.


    The middle-aged shopkeeper who despised others, immediately walked out of the queue with a smile on his face. He stopped lining up, walked between the ten people in the first team, and extended his hand to the elder.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, you can pay one or two people in advance, and then go to the final account later. Come, give me four, two, or three hundred pennies first, and then I can take two bags and divide them immediately."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." I''ll give it a go, is this person too smart!


    Someone immediately echoed and agreed with his statement, "Hey! I''ll give you four taels, whoever has three hundred wen, hurry up and we can go to decimeters and flour."


    The first team quickly handed over the money, and ten people came out with two bags, and Jiang Xinyan took a big wooden basin to collect the money.


    She smiled like a flower, and she was bubbling with beauty. Chu Lixuan watched her daughter-in-law happily accept the money, so she distributed a bag of rice and a bag of flour.


    The couple cooperated well, and the others also cooperated very well.


    Jiang Xinyan got a plate full of silver and got on the carriage, put it into the space, and took the opportunity to bring out the food from the space.


    It took ?? an hour to sell the food for the "two carriages". Normally, a carriage can hold up to three thousand catties, or thirty bags.


    One cup of tea can be sold out, but they have been collecting money and cents of flour, and no one cares about how much they sold.


    Almost all the wealthy people in this street have bought food, and those who happened to come to this street to do errands also have the money to buy rice and flour.


    Some people wanted to queue again, but Jiang Xinyan shouted, "No more, you don''t have to queue anymore."


    There are also many poor people who are penniless, standing by and watching, they do not line up, because there is no copper plate.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the impoverished poor, their clothes were covered with patches and holes.


    "Hey! You haven''t had porridge for a long time, so let''s do it! Our husband and wife originally wanted to leave a few bags to eat on the way back to the capital, but now we''ll share them with you, one bag per 100 people."


    In this way, more than 20 bags were distributed. Others were jealous, but they were afraid of Chu Lixuan, so they didn''t dare to chew.


    This street is not considered a wealthy street, so the masters of the town and the real small families do not know that Jiang Xinyan and his wife are selling food.


    By the time they got the news, Chu Lixuan and his wife had already disappeared, but as long as they didn''t go out of the city gate, they could still find it.


    Unfortunately, the family is no longer in Shaling Town, so when everyone woke up and looked at the high-quality rice in their hands, they felt so happy.


    They have seen the real gods, how can there be such a beautiful person in the world! There are thousands of bags of rice in two carriages!


    The people realized the truth later, and scrambled to see the carriage left by the gods.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife did not want the carriage, and drove straight to the long-awaited Yumen Pass. The Yumen Pass in front of her was not as majestic as Jiang Xinyan imagined.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge, yellow, irregular tofu, and like a boulder falling from the sky, standing in the desert away from the hustle and bustle of the city.


    Chu Lixuan told his daughter-in-law that the Yumen Pass was guarded by the General of the West of the Town of Dongchen, and the General of the Town of West was Zhao Chengan, the second son of the Dingxihou Mansion.


    The eldest son of the Dingxihou Mansion stayed in the capital, and the eldest son was the prince of the Hou Mansion, and they were almost the emperor''s hostages.


    There is a large-scale war, and the Marquis still has to go to the battlefield in person, and the prince cannot leave the capital no matter what.


    The Yumen Pass is kept, and the Zhao family has been prosperous and rich from generation to generation, and the prince has been passed down from generation to generation.


    Every one is prosperous, and one is lost. So when there is no military pay in the imperial court, the Zhao clan still try their best to raise food, and don¡¯t starve the Zhao family¡¯s army to death.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Qiu Fu

    Chapter 477


    Jiang Xinyan asked curiously: "Husband, why do you say as long as you don''t starve to death!"


    "It''s impossible for the Zhenxi Army to have enough food every day. The Zhao family has a lot of money and can''t support an army of several hundred thousand people. After the Chinese New Year, I sent potato seeds to my husband once, but I don''t know if they have planted them!"


    Chu Lixuan was with his daughter-in-law, so he talked a lot like ordinary people, and he knew everything he could say.


    "Husband, the potato seeds you sent after the Chinese New Year should be ripe now. Shaling Town, next to Yumen Pass, is a yellow sandy land, which is very suitable for growing potatoes. Why are they all so hungry? It shouldn''t be!"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know what was going on. The potato seeds he gave at that time could grow about 500,000 mu.


    His little wife said that under normal circumstances, the yield of potatoes per mu is about 2,000 to 5,000 jin. They poured some spiritual spring water for the potatoes they planted in their castle.


    The yield of land again is about 3,500 catties, and even good black sandy soil yields 6,000 catties per mu.


    In this case, the Zhenxi Army should not be starving. Chu Lixuan didn''t think about it, so he and Jiang Xinyan beat the horse and walked side by side.


    Before the couple reached the gate of the barracks, a soldier with a spear yelled at them.


    "Go away, you don''t have eyes, this is not the place where you rich sons please beauties, do you know where this is?"


    Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes and complained, this soldier is a pervert who hates the rich.


    Qiu Fu''s soldiers were sold by their parents to rich villagers to work as long-term workers since they were young, and they were oppressed by the master''s family every day.


    When he was old, he returned home and was sent to serve by his unscrupulous father. He was not treated fairly here, which caused his psychological distortion.


    His teeth itch with hatred when he sees rich people, not to mention Chu Lixuan is arrogant and handsome, and he even wants to kill people jealously.


    He thought so and did so. He raised his spear with blood red eyes and wanted to assassinate Jiang Xinyan. He was still a little sensible.


    Afraid that he could not kill the man with one shot, he chose to stab the "weak woman", but he encountered the thorn and kicked the iron plate.


    The commander of the Jinyiwei of Dongchen Country is not necessarily Jiang Xinyan''s opponent, let alone a soldier guarding the city gate!


    Before Jiang Xinyan could make a move, the furious Chu Lixuan slapped her in the air, knocking the soldiers several feet away, "Looking for death."


    Binghan''s voice was like a messenger from hell, causing the soldiers next to him to tremble, not daring to look up at them.


    can only look back at the soldier who was sent flying. His spear was placed under his neck, and he was already dead and horrific.


    "Tump, bump, bump," several soldiers guarding the city gate knelt down at the same time, "Please... big... hero... spare your life."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Such a spineless person still guarding the city gate? The previous one is obviously hated for the rich to the point of psychological distortion.


    "Go in and report to Zhao Chengan, Chu Lixuan is visiting." Chu Lixuan was full of violence.


    If the soldier just had his spear pointed at him, maybe he wouldn''t kill that soldier, but he shouldn''t, the soldier would first attack the person at the top of his heart.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t kill him, it was hard to understand the hatred in his heart. Although Jiang Xinyan was strong in martial arts, in Chu Lixuan''s eyes, she was fragile.


    No one can touch him, Jiang Xinyan is Chu Lixuan''s inverse scale, whoever touches is unlucky.


    Hearing the voice of the messenger of hell, a soldier kneeling on the ground got up and ran, as if a wolf was chasing him.


    Other people are also scared to death, but they dare not run! They also knew that failure to do so would be martial law.


    In order to strengthen his courage, hundreds of people quickly surrounded him, because just now with the person who hated the rich, it was a hundred households who were on duty.


    As the small head of a hundred households, his soldiers came forward to protect him even if they were afraid of death.


    The old **** Chu Lixuan was on horseback, and Jiang Xinyan was looking at the legendary Yumen Pass.


    The more I watched, the more lost I became. There was nothing like the one in the TV series, and the soldiers guarding the city were not so mighty.


    One by one is like a soft-footed shrimp. If the Western Chu people come to attack the city, can they resist like this?


    Chu Lixuan didn''t understand what Xiaojiao''s wife was thinking this time, because he didn''t know what a TV drama was at all.


    But he still knew that Xiaojiao''s wife was despising the soldiers guarding the city, "Xinxin, this is the gate of Yumenguan facing the inner gate, and their elite soldiers and generals are all dispatched, facing the gate outside the gate.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes lit up: "Hee hee, so that''s what it is! I''ll just say, how can such a cowardly person guard the city gate!"


    She was used to men''s mind-reading skills, and when she got a satisfactory answer, Jiang Xinyan said happily, not knowing how much her words caused a shadow to the hundreds of people in front of her.


    Hundred households and their soldiers: "..." Coward? Are they cowards? This man is more terrifying than their generals!


    The couple chatted casually, the guards of the city listened in torment, and the man''s voice was very gentle, not as cold and ruthless as when he spoke to them.


    And the soldier who went to look for the general, and he spread word all the way, and the soldier met their general on horseback and came here on horseback.


    "General, there is a man calling himself Chu Lixuan looking for you at the gate of the city."


    "Really? Haha..." General Zhenxi laughed happily on the spot, and galloped away on his horse.


    Leave everyone look at me, and I look at you, with confusion all over their faces.


    In the past few days, General Zhenxi has fought against Western Chu a few times.


    Two weeks ago, when their army in the west of town was about to starve to death, General Zhao Chengan personally went to see the potatoes they planted.


    He walked into the field and took a look, and his heart was so cold that the potato seedlings were all withered, "God is going to kill me!"


    His lieutenant said weakly, "General, are the potatoes already ripe? My subordinates should pull out the dry potato seedlings one by one to see?"


    "Yes, Zhennan Hou said at the time that it will mature in 80 to 100 days and can be dug out and eaten." Only then did General Zhenxi realize that he had lost his temper.


    The lieutenant around ?? swiftly pulled the withered potato seedlings, and the other lieutenant handed Zhao Chengan a shovel.


    Let him dig potatoes, Zhao Chengan thought, digging potatoes should be easy, as long as you dig hard, are you afraid that the potatoes will not come out?


    No one told Zhao Chengan that he could not shovel directly down when digging potatoes, he had to leave a certain distance.


    He picked the place closest to the seedlings, and shoveled a potato to shreds when he shoveled it down, but what he dug out was a nest.


    Although two were rotten, several were round, like a large egg, some were flat, like duck eggs, some were large and some were small.


    Just like the seeds that Zhennanhou gave him at the beginning, the size and appearance were different, Zhao Chengan laughed excitedly.


    "Look, is this a potato? Why doesn''t this general feel as good as the potato that Zhennanhou gave? Is this general''s soldier not as handsome as him, and the potatoes he grows are uglier than those he grows? Haha..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： fury

    Chapter 478 Rage


    The general of Zhenxi laughed wildly, and the lieutenant who followed him was stunned.


    Aren''t potatoes all the same? How do you compare with people? The lieutenants thought in their hearts that there might be food to eat, and the general was very happy.


    Besides, they don''t know the Marquis of Zhennan, let alone what he looks like, although their generals are handsome and mighty.


    However, there are many better-looking generals in the world than their generals, so why compare them?


    Everyone looked at the general and just raised their heads and laughed wildly, not in a hurry to dig potatoes, one of the lieutenants said daringly.


    "General, you dig like this and shovel all the potatoes. Of course it doesn''t look good. Look at the potato with the big fist."


    Zhao Chengan looked at the nest of potatoes he dug up. The big one was as big as his fist, the small one was about the size of an egg, and the small one was only the size of his thumb.


    pity! The two biggest ones were shoveled in half by him, although Zhao Chengan had never planted land before.


    However, when the Marquis of Zhennan gave him seeds, he taught him how to plant, how to cultivate and even how to dig.


    It''s just that he felt uncomfortable when he saw the potato suddenly withered, so he forgot it. He recalled what Chu Lixuan said, and he would know after groping for a while.


    To dig potatoes a little further away, sure enough, Zhao Chengan dug out a few broods of potatoes, all of which were completely intact and not a single one was shoveled.


    With a cup of tea, Zhao Chengan dug up a small pile of potatoes, and he laughed complacently.


    "Haha... I was too excited before. You all pay attention to me. If you dig a little farther away, you won''t dig rotten."


    A lieutenant looked at the bulging potatoes as if he saw hope. Recently, Xichu has come to attack the city from time to time.


    The Dingxihou mansion in the capital city has not sent food for half a month, and the soldiers have been out of food for several days.


    The wild vegetables around ?? have been dug up by the soldiers, and most of the people in Shaling Town are disabled soldiers who retired from their military camp.


    Even their families emptied their funds to send food, and the Dingxihou Mansion even went bankrupt and sent food subsidies.


    There was not enough food, and their general had to give some to the people in the town to eat. The deputy general raised his shovel and digged when he was excited.


    He was too far away because he was afraid of digging. This nest of potatoes was fine, a complete nest.


    He didn''t have time to be happy and show off, and then sadly found that there were broken potatoes, how could there be pieces!


    When he was at a loss, he heard their generals roar: "You bastard, look at you, you have dug up several of the nest in front."


    It turned out that he had smashed several potatoes from the previous nest. He looked at the whole nest of potatoes in disbelief.


    The ?? lieutenant was dumbfounded, and another clever lieutenant said quickly: "General, the shoveled potatoes taste the same, but they can''t be left for too long."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Do you think there''s any leftover potatoes we dug today? Hurry up and call someone to dig it, everyone can have a full meal at night."


    Zhao Chengan galloped on horseback while recalling the joy of digging potatoes. It was because of the ripe potatoes that many of their soldiers were saved.


    If there are no potatoes, how can they fight the Western Chu army when they are hungry?


    Chu Lixuan is really his great benefactor! Is it good to be here at this time? Will there be new seeds for him?


    Zhao Chengan thought about it and accelerated, urging him to run towards the gate of the city, wishing he could fly over to meet his benefactor.


    At the gate of the city, a thousand households guarding the city came out and asked, "What are you doing? What are you all doing together?"


    "Lord Qianhu, he...he...is looking for General Zhao." Baihu''s trembling Nuzui pointed at Chu Lixuan, but he didn''t dare to use his fingers.


    Thousands of households looked at the hundreds of households he had cultivated, and he cursed in anger at this unpromising appearance.


    "For something that is not promising, he said to find the general! Call him..." Before he could say the words, he was interrupted by a loud shout.


    "I don''t know yet, when did my honored guest get blocked by you guys?"


    Zhao Chengan was furious. When he heard that Chu Lixuan was coming, he rushed to the gate of the city to greet him.


    To actually hear that his subordinates are so disrespectful to his benefactor, that''s okay, Zhao Chengan''s hearing is good, and he can hear it from far away.


    "Big... big... general." Qianhu immediately changed to a look of nodding and bowing. The arrogant man just now didn''t seem to be him.


    Hundred households and their soldiers: "..." Increased knowledge! It turns out that a thousand households are such a thousand households, the first person to be the first to beat the horse.


    "Brother Chu came from a long way, and Zhao lost his way to welcome him. Please come in, who is this?" Zhao Chengan dismounted to greet him.


    He roared angrily and arrived at the gate of the city. He didn''t have time to punish his subordinates, so he quickly greeted Chu Lixuan.


    "I have seen General Zhao, she is my wife Jiang Xinyan, Xinxin, this is Zhao Chengan, the general of Zhenxi." Chu Lixuan introduced to both parties.


    "I have seen Mrs. Chu, and this general is still worried. Brother Chu is surrounded by the wind, and the appearance of heaven and man is like an immortal. How can there be a beautiful woman in this world who can be worthy of my brother Chu!"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." This tall and mighty man must be in his forties! One mouthful of one Chu brother, this praise level, tsk tsk tsk.


    Which one said that the generals are all reckless! I don''t know how good this literary talent is, and they praised their husband and wife in one sentence.


    "I have seen General Zhao, and I have heard from my husband about General Zhao. He is handsome and martial, brave and talented, and because of this, General Zhao has made great achievements at a young age."


    Jiang Xinyan is purely a make-up, will Chu Lixuan praise other men with her? Of course not, she just babbled nonsense.


    I don''t know! Zhao Chengan believed it, and was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, what a good person Zhennan Hou is!


    "Comparing Zhao with Brother Chu, it''s really the difference between clouds and mud! Brother Chu is the cloud in the sky. He is as handsome as an immortal. Zhao really doesn''t deserve Brother Chu''s praise."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Will the Lord praise you? !


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." It''s obviously the old lady who is praising you, so you turn your head and pat Chu Lixuan''s rainbow fart to count what you mean.


    "Brother Chu has been working hard all the way, please go in with Zhao to rest." After Zhao Chengan finished speaking, he got on his horse and led the way in front.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Zhao Chengan''s back and couldn''t tell that she was in her forties, so she whispered to Chu Lixuan how old Zhao Chengan was this year.


    Chu Lixuan knows how old Zhao Chengan is this year! He never wanted to disappoint his daughter-in-law, and just as he was about to talk nonsense for more than 40 years, he heard Zhao Chengan say it himself.


    Zhao Chengan''s martial arts are strong and his ears are amazing, "Back to Madam Chu, Zhao is thirty-eight this year."


    "I saw that General Zhao was only thirty-five or sixteen years old." Jiang Xinyan said against her will, she thought he was forty-eight! Could it be that there is too much sand here?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： very poor

    Chapter 479 Very poor


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing when she saw her daughter-in-law''s remarks against her intentions. It''s embarrassing to say that at this age.


    Eighteen-year-old Chu Lixuan won the battle and returned from the battlefield triumphantly. When he returned to the capital, he was told by his eldest uncle that he was twenty-eight and not married.


    He wasn''t angry either! What does it matter!


    soon arrived at Zhao Chengan''s General''s Mansion, which covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square meters and has more than 100 houses.


    The order of the houses is built according to the scale of the front and the back. The front hall and the second hall are used for office work, and the third and fourth halls in the back are used for generals to rest.


    In the courtyard, there are towering ancient trees, halls, terraces, winding paths, cloisters, and the Drum Tower. Standing on the Drum Tower, you can see the scenery of Yumen Pass.


    Zhao Chengan took Chu Lixuan and his wife to visit the General''s Mansion, and tea was served by the maids and servants in the hall.


    "Brother Chu came to Yumenguan this time, what advice do you have?" Zhao Chengan was really happy to see Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan still doesn''t like talking too much. He glanced at the little charming wife and hoped that she would come forward and say it. He thought what she said was particularly nice.


    However, Jiang Xinyan didn''t ignore him, she was thinking that Zhao Chengan''s general''s mansion was much more imposing than that of King Zhenbei.


    "Our rice will be harvested soon, and there will be a lot of grain to sell, so I wanted to ask you if you need grain."


    Chu Lixuan saw that Xiaojiao''s wife was still wandering in the sky, he could only say that he was average in eloquence, so Zhao Chengan was shocked by his words.


    And Jiang Xinyan pondered, there are actually soldiers, guards, servants, maids, mother-in-law in the general''s mansion, doesn''t it mean that there are many men in the military camp!


    Chu Lixuan felt that he could no longer talk with Zhao Chengan, so he took the initiative to ask his daughter-in-law what she was thinking.


    Zhao Chengan was not surprised when he learned about Jiang Xinyan''s question, so he and Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan.


    In fact, the palace of the King of Zhenbei originally had a maid and a woman waiting for many servants.


    Just because the Zhenbei Army had suffered a defeat and returned to the city of Youzhou, when the King of Zhenbei was defeated, the old servant girl in the palace became a refugee and escaped.


    His grand palace was also destroyed by Beiyue soldiers, and finally became the shabby look Jiang Xinyan saw.


    Zhao Cheng''an''s General''s Mansion was also the mansion where the Dingxi Marquis lived when they guarded the frontier for generations.


    Ding Xihou Zhao''s army, guarding Yumenguan for several generations, has never been attacked by Western Chu, so their general''s residence has not been destroyed.


    When the years are good, the imperial court will allocate funds to the frontier generals to repair the mansion, so Zhao Chengan''s general''s mansion looks thousands of times more imposing than that of the King of Zhenbei.


    When he experienced a plague of locusts and was unable to pick up the green and yellow, the king of Zhenbei had a problem with eating, and naturally he would not go to repair the palace.


    Zhao Chengan is a very good-natured person. He knew that Chu Lixuan cared about his daughter-in-law, so he told Jiang Xinyan all at once.


    They are the frontier guards of Dongchen, and even if they are in the best condition, even if their Yumen is closed, although Xichu will come to attack from time to time.


    However, Western Chu itself was richer than Nanman and North Vietnam, and did not rely on plunder to survive.


    The southern border of Dongchen Kingdom is unbearably hot. It is already poor, and the southern barbarians are even poorer. The so-called ferocious and vicious ones mean that the southern barbarians, they want to plunder the things of the people on the border.


    In the bitter and cold places on the northern border, birds don¡¯t poop, and they are poor. North Vietnam is even poorer when it encounters ice and snow. It also wants to rob the food of the people on the border, so there are constant wars.


    However, no matter which border it is, the most basic daily work of the defenders is to stand in the small shed on the top of the beacon.


    Looking at the frontiers day and night, once they found the enemy, they would set different numbers of beacon piles on fire according to the scale of the incoming enemy.


    flags or wolf smoke piles, so that the comrades in the rear can respond, and the soldiers standing guard are on duty in turn.


    The soldiers and soldiers who can be on duty are all people who can go on the battlefield to fight the enemy, and those who are not on duty also have to undertake many non-military tasks.


    For example, applying red, white and blue stucco paint to the building to maintain the landmark function of the building.


    Also collect reeds, firewood, charcoal and other daily fuel, livestock forage for daily use.


    Take care of vegetable gardens and granaries, and provide common food such as grains and vegetables for the tense war life.


    Among the 100,000 people in the barracks, there were only 40,000 soldiers and soldiers who could really fight the enemy, and the rest were all odd jobs.


    There are also thousands of households who do odd jobs. Hundreds of households have the same position and treatment. The frontier is the border of the country, and most of them are located in remote locations.


    It is very difficult for the frontier soldiers to go home once, especially since the Dongchen Kingdom has frequent wars and the frontier guards are even more strict.


    The imperial court sent troops to guard the border, and how many soldiers survived from youth to middle age or even old age, but never returned home.


    The people of Dongchen Country generally have a relatively low age for getting married, and most of the young men who join the army are family members.


    Young teenagers should always maintain a high degree of vigilance when they are on duty, and welcome the invasion of foreign enemies at any time.


    The armor on their bodies cannot be taken off even when sleeping, because this is the harshness of the border, and everyone can never know when the enemy will attack.


    So be vigilant all the time and go into combat at any time if they let up.


    Then the country behind them will be in dire straits.


    These sufferings, Chu Lixuan had never talked to Jiang Xinyan before, but hearing Zhao Chengan''s words rashly made Jiang Xinyan feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Lixuan took her hand and comforted her silently. He wanted to interrupt Zhao Chengan''s words, but Zhao Chengan spoke very energetically.


    And his daughter-in-law also likes to listen to it, that''s all! Just let him speak!


    Zhao Chengan told Jiang Xinyan again that at the very beginning of the Dongchen court, he was sympathetic to the soldiers who left home all the year round.


    The policy was relaxed, allowing soldiers and soldiers to bring their wives and concubines with them, and wives and concubines were stationed at the border with the army.


    Since the soldiers cannot go home when they are outside, let the soldiers move their homes to the side.


    You can continue to complete the tasks of garrisoning at the border, and you can enjoy the warmth of home, and you can have hot meals and dishes when you are on duty or after fighting the enemy.


    However, all the soldiers were keen on their daughter-in-law and son''s hot kang head, but they had no intention of guarding the border, and there were groups of wives and concubines with bad character.


    If the management is not good, the barracks will be smoky, and there are also officials who dislike the poor border conditions and are unwilling to follow to the border.


    So when the new emperor came to the throne, it was canceled that the soldiers would bring their wives into the barracks, so that only fourth-rank generals and above could bring wives and concubines.


    There are indeed very few women in the current military camp, and even fewer in the Zhenbei Army, because they are poorer, and the wives of the generals are unwilling to follow!


    Jiang Xinyan sneered in her heart, as if you had a lot of troops in the west, she pretended to be surprised.


    "So, General Zhao''s Zhenxi army is quite wealthy. We have been to Zhenbei army camp, which is really poor."


    "Mrs. Chu, we are also very poor now, very poor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： foreclosure

    Chapter 480 Debt Settlement


    Zhao Chengan''s heart skipped a beat, they were only slightly better than the Zhenbei Army. Could it be that the food that Brother Chu sold to the Zhenbei King was cheaper?


    Because there was no military salaries for half a year, their Zhao family not only took out all the food they had stored, but also emptied their wealth to buy fabrics at high prices to make clothes.


    They have 500,000 people, not only to eat but also to wear clothes every day! If it can be a little cheaper.


    "We are really poor, very poor." Zhao Chengan once again emphasized loudly that he was poor.


    For fear that if he speaks too slowly, Brother Chu will slaughter him. He looks at Brother Chu and his wife dressed up, and no matter how they look, they don''t look like a sad exile.


    Zhao Cheng''an''s western border also has exiled prisoners, all of whom are squeezed by the officials of the county government to work as coolies. I don''t know how sad it is!


    There are young and strong people like Chu Lixuan who are picked by their Zhenxi Army into the barracks to do the hardest work, and women are the lowest soldiers in the barracks...


    Chu Lixuan looked at Zhao Chengan with all his time, Chu Lixuan was very clear about his inner thoughts.


    He is not in a hurry to express his position, Zhao Chengan doesn''t have silver, but they have it in the Dingxihou Mansion!


    Chu Lixuan thought that his daughter-in-law liked silver, so he would sell it to Zhao Chengan at the market price. He also wanted to sell it to the King of Zhenbei at the market price.


    Unfortunately, the King of Zhenbei is really too poor, and his palace in the capital can''t transfer any money. King Zhenbei''s family is the emperor''s family.


    The relationship between the royal family and the King of Zhenbei is just average, no one will lend him money, not to mention the Emperor Dongchen is even more poor.


    "Brother Chu, tell me a price! As long as it is reasonable, we will all have the grain you produce." Zhao Chengan still wanted to negotiate the price first.


    He is the character of a promise of gold. He can buy as much food as he has money. He said that he would have it, but he thought that Chu Lixuan and their food were not much!


    "Wow! All of them? My God! General Zhao still said he was poor? Is this the rhythm of being poor?" Jiang Xinyan''s surprised mouth opened wide.


    Zhao Chengan snorted, mother! Lao Tzu said something wrong again. He is also a very flexible person, and he immediately made amends.


    He asked even more exaggeratedly: "Mrs. Chu, do you have a lot of food? I thought you would be no more than a few hundred thousand catties at most!"


    Jiang Xinyan patted her chest: "..." So General Zhao thought so! No wonder the honorifics are said.


    "Hundreds of thousands of catties? How could General Zhao think so? Five hundred thousand catties is not enough for your barracks to eat for a day, right?"


    "We are saving grain now. 500,000 catties are enough for one day''s food. When our potatoes are not ripe, we will eat 200,000 catties of grain for one day."


    "Oh! My mother! Your soldiers are so pitiful? When we sell grain to the King of Zhenbei, we sell them half a catty of potatoes and half a catty of pork for one meal per person, and sell them to them for two months at a time. food."


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants: "..." That''s a lot of money! The King of Zhenbei is indeed the King of Zhenbei, how proud! Rich people!


    "Didn''t King Zhenbei suffer a defeat a few years ago? They still have time to pack up their family property in a hurry?" Zhao Chengan was extremely surprised.


    Jiang Xinyan: "That''s it... No wonder, the king of Zhenbei is poor and white, and he doesn''t have a single copper plate. We have been selling food to the king of Zhenbei since the Chinese New Year, and we haven''t received a penny!"


    "What? He''s penniless, he didn''t receive a single penny, and the Marquis of Zhennan actually gave him five months of rations for free?" A lieutenant couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Who said we gave it away for nothing? We used to write an IOU, but now it has been paid off, and we owe nothing to each other." Jiang Xinyan deliberately teased them.


    This is indeed a fact. King Zhenbei doesn¡¯t owe them money now, and I don¡¯t know if he will owe money in the future, haha~


    Zhao Chengan and his lieutenants: "..." Pay off? Is it the money given by the emperor? How did they hear that the emperor even went to King Zhenbei to collect hundreds of thousands of stone grains!


    "Where did King Zhenbei get the money? Does Brother Chu know?" Zhao Chengan asked anxiously, he wanted to know too much.


    The emperor cannot favor one over another! Everyone is struggling to guard the border, why should our Zhenxi Army rely on our own family to support it!


    "Silver? King Zhenbei doesn''t have any money! Last time, he squeezed hundreds of thousands of stone grains for His Majesty the Emperor! Oh! King Zhenbei is also a poor master!"


    "If there is no money, then what will he use to repay the debt? Did Brother Chu give them food for nothing?" Zhao Chengan was balanced, as long as the sage did not give it to the King of Zhenbei privately.


    "Cut! Our husband and wife are not a charity organization, so naturally they will not give it away in vain. The King of Zhenbei sold ten counties in Youzhou Prefecture to our husband and wife.


    However, it is not enough, because their Zhenbei Army has to eat every day! That''s why they also sold over 100,000 hectares of forest in Daling Mountain to us.


    The ?? was almost paid off, and the King of Zhenbei borrowed again. There was no land to sell, so he sold 20,000 disabled soldiers to us to farm.


    King Zhenbei and the others have leftover food, and they haven''t had time to be happy. The so-called joy produces sadness, it''s the King of Zhenbei!


    pity! The grain exchanged by the King of Zhenbei was confiscated by the old emperor, when their Zhenbei Army wanted to drink the northwest wind again.


    The North Vietnamese Army was still taking advantage of the situation. We and my husband were afraid that they would be too hungry to fight the North Vietnamese Army, so we sent them food for another two months.


    The King of Zhenbei was also a strong man, and he was unwilling to owe debts, saying that he had no debts, so he put them against the disabled soldiers in the battle of North Vietnam.


    Those who were injured were missing their arms and legs, and the more than 10,000 disabled soldiers who were injured and unable to move were given to our couple to pay off their debts. "


    Jiang Xinyan said lightly that her voice was clear and sweet, and she was beautiful. People in the hall were intoxicated and more shocked.


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants were stunned! Every mouth is open enough to stuff an egg, is it okay for King Zhenbei to be so shameless?


    "This... this... so... will... pay off?" After a long time, Zhao Chengan stammered.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Zhao Chengan, the old fox, and fought with his daughter-in-law. He originally thought that as long as she was happy, nothing else mattered.


    I didn''t expect that the old fox and the crowd would be surprised by the teasing. Chu Lixuan looked at the little wife dotingly, with tender and affectionate eyes.


    His big hand clasped her small hand tightly, and everyone else was in shock, no one saw Chu Lixuan''s small movements.


    "Hey! What can we do! King Zhenbei wants to buy and sell strongly, so we can only accept it passively!


    Therefore, our husband and wife have a lot of food, so we reclaimed 100,000 hectares of wasteland in Daxueshan to grow potatoes.


    Our husband and wife, with exiles and disabled soldiers, worked day and night because we had no experience in farming.


    The yield of potatoes in wasteland is only about 3,000 catties per mu, and the yield per mu of the best black land is less than 6,000! Why! "


    "What? Your worst wasteland yields 3,000 catties per mu?" Our yield per mu is less than 1,000 catties! Still the best land!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Cant count

    Chapter 481 Can''t count


    Jiang Xinyan looked at General Zhao''s expression but wanted to give him some face, so she said to herself.


    "We also have land with poor sunlight or poor soil quality. The yield of potatoes is about 800 catties per mu!"


    "Really? Then you said just now that it was about 3,000 jin, which surprised me. Our land is all very good, with a yield of about 1,000 jin per mu."


    Zhao Chengan finally said boldly, if the potatoes planted by brother Chu would have a high yield of more than 3,000.


    He wanted to cry. When they were planting potatoes, Nanman hadn''t invaded in a big way, and Xichu hadn''t been ready to move.


    He led the soldiers and worked hard every day, hoping to grow potatoes better.


    Because all of them have eaten chicken potatoes, not only delicious, but also very full. After eating wild boar stewed potatoes, they did not feel hungry all day.


    His soldiers would go to the fields to take a look at the potatoes every day when they were free. Some people acted like ancestors, kneeling down and praying to the sky every day, hoping that the potatoes would sprout.


    After the ?? sprouted and grew, he prayed to God and prayed to the Buddha in the hope that the potato would bloom and bear fruit, anyway, every day.


    Although Zhao Chengan didn''t kneel down to beg for worship, but he also prayed silently in his heart that the potatoes would ripen soon.


    "General Zhao, your potato yield of one kilogram per mu is not bad, after all, you are not professional growers.


    There is a specialization in the art industry. You are brave and skillful generals, and your greatest skill is on the battlefield. "Jiang Xinyan comforted them.


    Chu Lixuan dotingly looks at the smug show of his little wife, and then looks at Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants with their surprised faces, why does he want to laugh so much!


    There is nothing wrong with their husband and wife farming day and night, but it is not the day and night farming they imagined.


    The husband and wife farm in the space at night, and their high potato yield is due to the watering of the spiritual spring.


    There are also dozens of acres of land in the castle that have not been watered with spiritual spring water, and only 8,000 catties have been dug in ten acres of land! The yield per mu is about 800 catties.


    Therefore, Zhao Chengan said that their best land is less than 1,000 catties per mu, and their level of potato cultivation is also acceptable.


    The most important thing is that the potato seeds are produced in space. His wife''s meaning is that the potato seeds are already improved seeds.


    The improved seeds have a lot more yield than the seeds they usually planted, plus they have Lingquan Gart, so the yield is super high.


    Chu Lixuan likes to look at her ignorant. He likes to see her radiant appearance the most, and his heart is as sweet as honey.


    Zhao Chengan was comforted by Jiang Xinyan, and he was also very happy, after all, they have been fed by potatoes recently.


    "Mrs. Chu, you said that you have planted 100,000 hectares of potatoes, about 3,000 catties per mu, and one hectare is 100 mu of land, then you have planted ten million mu of potatoes, how many potatoes do you have to harvest? what?"


    Zhao Cheng''an''s military adviser bowed to ask for advice. He was a civil servant, and he was very talented in writing.


    However, he couldn''t figure out how many, maybe he did, but he couldn''t tell!


    Because of their Dongchen Kingdom, there are no figures above 100 million, and even 100 million is an astronomical number, and few people know it.


    The military division knows it, but the potatoes that Mrs. Chu and his wife planted can¡¯t be finished with 100 million!


    Jiang Xinyan heard what the military advisor said, and she understood that in ancient times, few people used 100 million yuan, and the income of ancient people was low, even if there were very few figures above 100,000.


    However, the concept of 100 million did come into being in the Spring and Autumn Period, and she was not sure if people here knew it.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly remembered that the "Kangxi Dictionary" of the Qing Dynasty recorded that the word 100,000,000 actually has two concepts, one is one hundred thousand, and the other is ten thousand.


    The number of ??10000000 has two methods, the small number is equal to ten, ten thousand is equal to one hundred million, and one billion is a trillion;


    Later, the Beiyang warlords, during the Anti-Japanese War, the situation became more chaotic, and even dragged the word "mega" into the water...


    However, the grains of Dongchen Kingdom are all measured with stones, which is equivalent to a million to a billion.


    Because one stone is one hundred and twenty-seven catties, for example, one hundred and twenty-seven thousand catties of potatoes are one hundred thousand stone.


    In modern times, ten million kilograms of potatoes are 100 million, so Dongchen country is 1000000 stones, which is 100 million.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to digress from the topic of specific numbers, "We not only planted 100,000 hectares of potatoes, but also 50,000 hectares of rice, some of which were just booting.


    Some have already been harvested, (referring to the rice they planted in their space) In our bitterly cold land, the yield of rice per mu is not high, and the early rice is about 700 catties per mu.


    We have also planted a lot of first-season rice, and the yield will be higher. Some of us harvest rice every day and continue to plant late rice.


    The more than 100,000 hectares of forest in Daling Mountain, we also reclaimed it, planted corn, soybean, mung bean, sorghum, corn and some beans have matured.


    I also planted watermelons, and the watermelons have matured. Now the harvest is full every day. We only have tens of thousands of people who can¡¯t eat them all, so I wanted to sell some to you.


    Our potatoes have been ground into flour, which is as delicious as flour, and corn has also been ground into corn flour, which is very convenient for transportation.


    We sold a little rice and corn flour in the small town in front of us today. The people in the town said that rice was 25 cents a pound and corn flour was 18 cents a pound.


    Because we didn¡¯t bring much, we didn¡¯t know the market price, so we sold them all.


    Finally, I saw that some people are so wicked, they are penniless, and looking at the white rice, I can''t wait to swallow it. "


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants: "..." This time, they were so stunned that they couldn''t close their mouths.


    When they saw the rice, they wanted to swallow it raw too! pity! They have not seen white rice for half a year.


    The Houfu sent brown rice, and some were moldy brown rice. Since last month, even moldy brown rice has disappeared!


    No wonder, the Marquis of Zhennan had "sold" uneaten food to the King of Zhenbei, and even to the emperor.


    Doesn''t it mean that the entire family of the Marquis of Zhennan was exiled by the emperor to that bitter and cold place where birds don''t shit?


    They have food that they can''t finish, and they live better than their fourth-rank generals, and even better than their first-rank generals!


    What kind of exile is this! Mother! I also disarmed and returned to the fields to farm, no! Let''s follow Master Chu as a criminal!


    "Brother Chu, you are really capable! You are living well wherever you go. We need food in our barracks, how would you like to sell it?" Zhao Chengan also used the honorary title for Chu Lixuan.


    "How to sell it? It''s very simple! Just use a scale to weigh it, and then calculate how much silver."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, everyone looked at her, thinking in their hearts that as long as I am not embarrassed, it will be others who are embarrassed.


    Zhao Chengan and his lieutenants: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Apologize

    Chapter 482 Apology


    After a long silence, one of Zhao Chengan''s lieutenants asked with a blushing face: "Marquis Zhennan, do you still want to hire people to farm? There will be many relatives at the end."


    "People still want it. As for the Marquis of Zhennan, you should stop shouting, we are exiles now, and our husband and wife will find it ironic that you shout like this.


    You can introduce relatives and friends to us, and the introduction fee is 100 catties of polished rice per person, because we have no money, only various kinds of food. "


    Jiang Xinyan said sincerely, "There is no limit to men and women, no age limit, don''t be treacherous and slippery, and those with bad character will ask you for trouble."


    The living room was lively again, everyone, you and I, all flattered the words of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    It seems that they all can''t wait to disarm and follow Chu Lixuan to farm the fields, which makes Jiang Xinyan a little worried, then who will protect the family and defend the country in the future!


    "Mrs. Ben has a piece of advice for you. Your relatives and friends are better off farming with General Zhao rather than following us as exiles."


    "Is what Madam Chu said true? Can I bring them to farm?" Zhao Chengan asked excitedly.


    He was also very worried, because there was no food to eat, the army was in chaos, the treasury was empty, and the emperor had no choice.


    They have been guarding the border for decades. This responsibility has been deeply rooted in the bones, and they do not want to leave if they die of starvation, but there is a chance that they will not die of starvation.


    "Definitely! When we came, we saw that the nearby villages were deserted, and no one was growing crops.


    General Zhao can arrange for the injured soldiers to go to the battlefield to farm, or you can ask your relatives and friends to plant.


    It is a pity that such a large good field is abandoned, and the land in the village is much more fertile than the barren hills.


    We, husband and wife, if not for the status of exiles, we would all want to run to this neighborhood to farm and land.


    When I came to the world, I was full of radiance. Although I was exiled by the emperor, I stepped into the agricultural bank and worked in the fields day and night, with only a few taels of silver, but I couldn¡¯t finish the food. "


    "..." Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants looked at Jiang Xinyan with disbelief.


    Chu Lixuan was silent the whole time, watching his daughter-in-law change the limericks, still rhyming.


    He poured a cup of tea and put it to her mouth, "Come on, Xinxin, drink some water. After talking so much, you must be thirsty."


    Later military advisors and lieutenants: "..." They always thought that the Marquis of Zhennan was dumb, because it was said that he was disabled.


    This man has neither arms nor legs. Since he came in, even if their general asked him, he did not speak. Several people thought that the Marquis of Zhennan lacked his tongue.


    What a beautiful voice! Deep and mellow like a violin, they have never heard such a beautiful sound in their lives.


    "General, Madam invited you and the guests to eat in the dining room." A servant came to Zhao Chengan to ask for instructions.


    "Brother Chu, let''s go to the dining room to eat." Zhao Chengan made a gesture of invitation, the lieutenants may often eat at the General''s Mansion.


    went to dinner with them, mainly because they wanted to continue listening when their blood was boiling.


    There are three tables in the dining room, two of which are placed next to each other, and the other table is placed a little behind, separated by a curtain.


    There are four dishes on the table, which is probably their best dish, a big bowl of potato stew, a fried chicken, a fried egg and a squash.


    The lieutenants soon sat down at a table, and Zhao Chengan invited Chu Lixuan, his sons, and two generals to sit at a table.


    Zhao Chengan''s wife and two concubines sat together with their four daughters, just leaving a seat for Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan really didn''t want to be separated from Jiang Xinyan, but he saw that there were only four dishes, and he didn''t plan to eat.


    Anyway, there are hot meals and hot dishes in their space, and he thought about eating with his daughter-in-law when he went to bed.


    He let go of Jiang Xinyan''s hand, sent her to the side of the seat, and helped her pull the chair away. When she was seated, he sat down with Zhao Chengan.


    Zhao Chengan''s four daughters, two direct daughters and two concubine daughters, are about fourteen to sixteen years old.


    They saw Chu Lixuan, who was as beautiful as an immortal. The eyes of the two concubine daughters were glued to him, and the second daughter was a little more reserved.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were all on Jiang Xinyan, so he wasn''t as ruthless as usual, and he didn''t show his face to a few young ladies.


    After Jiang Xinyan sat down, she naturally wanted to greet the general''s wife, "Jiang Xinyan has seen the lady and several young ladies."


    "Mrs. Chu has a beautiful appearance, and she really matches Young Master Chu." The general''s wife politely complimented her.


    She just listened to her husband that the Chu brother and his wife were his benefactors and would stay in the mansion for two days, so the general''s wife naturally had to arrange meals and a guest room.


    She, her aunt and the ladies all thought that Jiang Xinyan and his wife were distinguished guests from the capital.


    was very enthusiastic about her and asked her about the current situation in the capital. Jiang Xinyan was stunned. She stared at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and said innocently.


    "I don''t know what Madam asked! We have been away from the capital for a long time. We are exiled prisoners who were exiled to Youzhou by the emperor."


    Let your eyes stick to the old lady and man, sample! Can''t scare you to death!


    Sure enough, she heard, "Crack! Slap!" The sound of chopsticks falling to the ground of a few young ladies.


    "You...you...ah...flow...criminal." A concubine looked at Jiang Xinyan in disbelief, her fingers trembling with anger.


    "Yes! Our husband and wife are exiles." Jiang Xinyan nodded sincerely and picked up a chopstick and an egg.


    As if nothing had happened, she liked scrambled eggs the most, but unfortunately, the chickens in their castle haven''t laid eggs yet, so there should be eggs to eat when I go back this time.


    Potato Braised Chicken Soup doesn''t look very tasty, but it would be even better if it was Potato Braised Chicken.


    But scrambled eggs taste good, and chili fried chicken is fine, so let¡¯s eat these two dishes.


    The general''s wife did not dare to dislike her, the two concubines even more did not dare to dislike her, and the four young ladies did not want to dislike her.


    "Mother, how dare this outlaw sit at a table with you?" Zhao Qingqing, a sixteen-year-old concubine, asked the general''s wife dissatisfied.


    It was the first time in her life that she fell in love with a man who was actually an exile! This made her feel so embarrassed.


    "What did this child say, Qingqing, hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu, please don''t bother with a child." The general''s wife said perfunctory.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." The old lady is only fifteen years old this year, and she is sixteen years old. Chu Lixuan insisted that she was seventeen years old.


    When they introduced them just now, they didn''t know whether they were talking about real or false years, but I heard that this Zhao Qingqing was the sixteen-year-old daughter of Zhao Chengan''s concubine.


    Jiang Xinyan picked up a few chopsticks and eggs, and then pulled the chair to the side to eat, Mad, I can''t live with scrambled eggs.


    "The general''s wife is serious, there is no need to apologize. I was originally a humble exile and should not sit with your ladies and ladies."


    Mrs. General ?? looked at the empty scrambled egg plate: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： wholesale

    Chapter 483 Wholesale


    Jiang Xinyan ate a plate of scrambled eggs by herself, and it was almost enough to put her stomach on it. If she was still sitting on the table, she might have eaten a few pieces of fried chicken.


    Since it''s okay to leave, she doesn''t care about what she eats. She likes to watch the girls go crazy with anger.


    So, she doesn''t mind Zhao Qingqing''s attitude, she''s just an irrelevant person, and it''s not the mother''s turn to be angry.


    Although Mrs. General ?? also disliked Jiang Xinyan as an exile, she did not dare to offend Jiang Xinyan.


    Today''s four dishes are already the best dishes in their general''s house. The two concubines and three young ladies took the initiative to leave when they saw Jiang Xinyan.


    They secretly rejoiced, and then they all ate their meals in silence. They hadn''t eaten such a hearty meal for a long time.


    Reminisce once, they had ten dishes per meal! Why! This locust plague has really affected too much. It is said that the Houfu in the capital has only four dishes for a meal.


    Mrs. General ?? could only eat her full meal first, and she hadn''t eaten a full meal for a long time, only Zhao Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t want to eat.


    Chu Lixuan held chopsticks and tasted each dish. The taste was very ordinary, even a little unpalatable.


    It wouldn''t be hard to swallow, after all, compared to the food he ate a year ago, it was a little better, and he swallowed it calmly.


    Chu Lixuan has grown a mouthful ever since he got married to his little wife, and he is not used to such food.


    Thinking of her, he raised his eyes to look at Jiang Xinyan. He couldn''t see clearly through the curtain, and he heard that she was playing tricks on the ladies again, and he tried his best to suppress his smile.


    Zhao Chengan saw that Chu Lixuan didn''t eat much and there was a faint smile on his face, he knew that the food was not to his taste, it was already their best meal.


    He is a person who knows the current affairs very well, so he took his sons to devour meals, and did not care about Chu Lixuan.


    The two generals wanted to invite Chu Lixuan to eat, but Zhao Chengan glared at them, and quickly lowered their heads to eat.


    They were all focused on the food, and they didn''t hear the movement of the women''s family''s table.


    After everyone finished eating, they sat in the living room and drank tea for a while. Zhao Chengan''s son, the general''s wife and several young ladies, and the lieutenants were all there.


    Zhao Qingqing disliked Chu Lixuan as a convict, and at the same time he couldn''t help but like to peek at him.


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants have great respect for Chu Lixuan and his wife, and they use your honorific names when speaking. Jiang Xinyan said enough in the afternoon.


    She sat quietly beside Chu Lixuan, it was impossible for the couple to not talk! Then Chu Lixuan could only play in person.


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants wanted Chu Lixuan''s food very much, so they were all talking about how hard they were. Seeing the Nanman invasion, Xichu wanted to take the opportunity to rob and get a share of the soup.


    "Master Chu, you may not know that this time, Xichu sent a fierce general, injured several of our generals, and finally fought a tie with our general." Said the strategist.


    "Our generals and Western Chu generals have both suffered internal injuries. We have verbally agreed to rest for three days before the decisive battle. Tomorrow, we will come to fight again. Legend has it that Lord Chu is heroic and invincible."


    Chu Lixuan said: "Since Brother Zhao''s internal injury has not healed, tomorrow I will meet him on behalf of Brother Zhao to see how fierce the general is."


    He has been with Jiang Xinyan for a long time, and his speech is naturally a lot more humorous and humorous, and he is no longer the same word by word as before.


    "Really? You are fighting on behalf of our generals? It''s great, we can finally raise our eyebrows."


    "Brother Chu can help you next, and you can definitely defeat Western Chu in one fell swoop." It would be better to sell food to our Zhenxi Army.


    Zhao Chengan was embarrassed to say the last sentence, but just relying on Chu Lixuan being able to help him was something he could not ask for.


    Zhao Qingqing saw that her father was very respectful to Xianxian, and the lieutenants were even more obedient to him, and her heart became active again.


    The military advisor saw that it was getting late, "Master Chu is tired from running all the way, please rest early, and finally ask Mrs. Chu for the food."


    "Well, our people are already on the way. As long as your money is ready, you can speed up at any time."


    asked eagerly: "What kind of food did Madam Chu prepare this time? What price?"


    "50,000 stone for polished rice, calculated at 2261 stone, and 100,000 stone for cornmeal, at 221 stone, can you accept it?"


    Zhao Chengan and the lieutenants looked at Chu Lixuan in disbelief, God! 50,000 stone of polished rice is equivalent to 6.3 million catties, and they actually have so much grain in their hands.


    "Mrs. Chu said the price is fair. We can also accept this amount. Our silver may only be enough to pay for 100,000 shi of cornmeal. You see...can..."


    Before the military advisor could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Chengan, "We all need it, we all need it, we will pay a portion of the money first, and wait for me to write to the Hou Mansion. Is this okay?"


    Jiang Xinyan thought, 100,000 shi of cornmeal, and 200,000 taels of silver, haha ??made a fortune, and finally earned a lot of money.


    This is still the private money of the husband and wife. The food is grown by the husband and wife in the space. The cornmeal in the castle will be sold to the capital at that time.


    "Yes, if General Zhao writes to the capital, by the way, help us to ask if anyone else can buy food? We will give you 10,000 shi of early rice as an introduction fee."


    It''s not that the couple can''t go to the capital to sell food, just put on some makeup, but it''s easier to do wholesale when an acquaintance recommends them.


    "Our family also needs to buy food. May I ask Mrs. Chu, will your food be delivered to the capital?" A lieutenant asked cautiously.


    Master Chu and the others are exiles, so they shouldn''t dare to go to the capital! Why! Why can''t I keep my mouth shut!


    "Send it! It will definitely be delivered. Tell them to pay with one hand and deliver the goods with one hand, and both the money and the goods will be delivered." Jiang Xinyan said boldly.


    Everyone had a good chat, and they were still unfinished, but Chu Lixuan said that his daughter-in-law was tired and wanted to rest.


    After breakfast the next day, Zhao Chengan diligently led Chu Lixuan and his wife to ride around the barracks. There was still a big difference between the Zhenxi barracks and the Zhenbei barracks.


    Because it hasn''t been destroyed for decades, the most distinctive feature of the Zhenxi Barracks is that there are military brothels.


    Zhao Chengan said that all the soldiers brought their families to the military camp, which was impossible, so there were military prostitutes.


    is not what Jiang Xinyan thinks about robbing civilian girls and forcing them to become military prostitutes, but a voluntary choice of occupation.


    Many widowed women did not have any skills and could not continue to survive. In the past, the imperial court recruited military prostitutes.


    is a good way out for widowed women, which is equivalent to the court paying money to buy these women.


    This incident itself is an act of insulting women, and no matter how many military prostitutes are recruited, there will be no more than one soldier in the military camp.


    So gradually, even if it was voluntary, no one was willing to do it, so military prostitutes gradually became compulsory.


    For example, if that official in the court made a major mistake and the official was beheaded, oh! His daughter-in-law is about to be unlucky.


    There are also exiled prisoners, but Zhao Chengan dare not say this, after all, the two beside him are exiles...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： flying ride

    Chapter 484 Flying Rider


    Chu Lixuan glanced at Zhao Chengan coldly, "Go to the place where you planted potatoes, I gave you the rice seeds, did you plant them?"


    "I planted it. I found an experienced old farmer to plant it in the good fields of Shaling Town. I visited it last time, and I just planted the seedlings."


    Zhao Chengan felt uncomfortable with Chu Lixuan''s glance, as terrifying as being glared at by Master Yan.


    He personally led the way in front, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan kept pace, followed by Zhao Chengan''s lieutenants.


    Actually, Chu Lixuan didn''t really want to go to see the potato field of Luo Shizi, but Zhao Chengan didn''t have long eyes, so he took his daughter-in-law to that place...


    Fifty miles away from Xuanyan Castle, King Zhenbei brought 10,000 elite soldiers to Xuanyan City for two days and one night early in the morning.


    300 miles away, there were only 3,000 horses in the Zhenbei barracks, and the other 7,000 people were running behind, so the speed was not fast.


    Xu Chaoyan was on duty, and quickly sent his personal guards to find Wei Dabin. He took defensive measures and prepared to meet the enemy in full armor, waiting for the command of the general.


    Wei Dabin received the letter and sounded the alarm urgently. Soon, generals surnamed Chu, Nie Cimeng, Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao, and other key generals were among them in the newly built Juying Hall.


    When he received the information, he also sent personal guards to inquire. When the personnel arrived, Wei Dabin said: "The King of Zhenbei personally led 10,000 elite soldiers and has already arrived fifty miles outside the city."


    "King Zhenbei is a test. If he really wants to destroy us, he will bring the remaining 300,000 troops here." Nie Cimeng immediately analyzed his thoughts.


    "Cut! Bring an army of 300,000 troops, and his border is no longer needed? It is estimated that the King of Zhenbei is despising us, thinking that 10,000 elite soldiers are enough."


    Zhao Yu is a former spy, and he thinks everything is a conspiracy theory, and others also think it makes sense.


    Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin followed King Zhenbei, and they could somewhat understand King Zhenbei''s thoughts, so they both agreed with Zhao Yu''s statement.


    Dai Yuntao and Wei Huaicheng also agreed with Zhao Yu''s idea. Dai Yuntao came to Xuanyan City as a hussar general, although he picked watermelons every day.


    The 10,000 people who came together will be led by him and Wei Huaicheng. Wei Huaicheng will take two months to recover before he recovers.


    "The last general also felt that what Mr. Zhao said was very right. The king of Zhenbei was stubborn and used himself, and he must think that all the soldiers who stayed behind were disabled soldiers.


    Therefore, he brought 10,000 elite soldiers to deal with 30,000 wounded soldiers, which is more than enough, but unfortunately! King Zhenbei did not understand the military situation. "


    There were 40,000 Chu family troops in Xuanyan City before, and the other one was the disabled soldiers, most of whom had been healed by Jiang Xinyan''s master and apprentice.


    "What else do you think, let''s go and capture 10,000 of them alive. Madam said that they are going to be robbed. We will capture 10,000 people alive to harvest rice, plough the fields and plant rice seedlings." Zhou Daniu suggested.


    "Hahaha... It''s a good idea to do this, anyway, North Vietnam will not come to attack our border again."


    "Yes, let a bare commander of King Zhenbei go back, haha..." Everyone sitting here agreed.


    "What is double robbing?" Dai Yuntao is now very interested in farming, and deep down in his heart, he feels that the 10,000 people of King Zhenbei are not enough to be afraid of.


    "Double robbing means rushing to harvest early rice and rush to plant late rice. Because the time for planting late rice is very urgent, it is called double robbing." Nie Cinan kindly explained.


    "The six generals obeyed the order and immediately put on their armor. Each picked 3,000 elite soldiers. It was time for two cups of tea to meet at the East City Gate."


    There were already seven generals in the castle, Xu Chaoyan was guarding the city gate, and his soldiers were also on duty.


    Dai Yuntao put on the new armor, which was designed by Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan based on the acupuncture points of the human body.


    The position of the protection is well protected, and it is not as cumbersome as traditional armor. The soldiers love it very much.


    Wei Dabin and the others wore them when they went to **** horses, and the others only wore them during training.


    They will compete every ten days, according to the latest ranking, if they want to transfer 3,000 people, they will prepare according to the top three in each class.


    The rest continued to work on the farm without any complaints. They just wanted to work harder and strive for the top in the next training session.


    Then, no matter how many people go, there will be a person in the front, and when the other people in the castle hear the bell, they will run to pick watermelons.


    I was afraid that there was an urgent task, and the watermelons in the watermelon field would be overripe. When they planted watermelons, Jiang Xinyan planted them according to the amount of 60,000 people.


    Now, 10,000 more people are enough to eat every day. After all, the output is not accurate. When everyone puts on their armor and rides on horses, they are ready to leave the city.


    Seeing a long road of watermelons laying on the side of the road, Nie Cimeng suddenly thought, "Everyone bring a big watermelon."


    The military orders were like a mountain, and the soldiers each picked up a watermelon and left, forty miles outside the city of Xuanyan.


    Wei Dabin only took half an hour to set off from receiving the information, and the Zhenbei Army may be too tired, and it took half an hour to walk ten miles.


    They also wanted to run to the gate of the city in one go before resting. If they stopped at this time, they would not be able to run for a long time.


    "Dah, dah, dah..." The sound of hooves getting closer and closer, as if there were thousands of troops ahead.


    Zhenbei Army was stunned by the battle in front, and their vanguard came back to report to King Zhenbei, "Reporting to the lord, there is a cavalry of about 20,000 in front."


    "Cavalry? Are you sure?" Leng Yue asked in amazement, this must be someone from Sludge Town, and it shouldn''t be easy for them to be the vanguard of the Northern Army''s symmetrical cavalry.


    And the King of Zhenbei sat on the horse''s back without making a sound, and everyone didn''t know what their lord was thinking.


    Pioneer Qianhu said again with certainty: "Reporting to Lord Leng, they are cavalry. They are all wearing majestic armor and holding lances or sabres."


    is even more majestic than the iron cavalry before their prince, and faster than the flying cavalry of North Vietnam, but the reporter dared not speak out.


    More importantly, people don''t call their vanguard at all, and they scare them back when they see it.


    Wei Dabin rode his horse and walked at the front, and when there was still five miles to go, he made a gesture to let the people behind him speed up and walk on both sides.


    King Zhenbei, Leng Yue and all the generals saw the people speeding by without attacking them.


    When he was puzzled, two BMWs stopped in front of him side by side, and the King of Zhenbei thought it would be Chu Lixuan.


    He fixed his eyes and saw that they were two handsome generals. Why did he say that, because they were wearing first-rank generals armor.


    However, it was a little different from their usual armor. King Zhenbei didn''t want to admit that their armor was more majestic.


    "Is the lord leading the troops to attack the city?" Wei Dabin asked imposingly.


    "So what? What about you Master Chu?" Leng Yue asked rhetorically.


    "Our father and wife went to sell food to the Zhenxi Army, and we are not at home." Zhao Yu showed off his words in a cold and stern voice.


    How much food do they have? King Zhenbei was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： My game, my turf, my rules

    Chapter 485 My site, I call the shots


    Leng Yue didn''t know how to answer the call. He could only watch King Zhenbei waiting for orders. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by flying horses.


    What is even more irritating is that they held a saber or a lance in one hand, and a big round watermelon in the other.


    Obviously, they didn''t mean to kill. King Zhenbei understood that these people wanted to capture his soldiers alive.


    The King of Zhenbei finally believed that the person who robbed the 150,000 horses of North Vietnam last time was Chu Lixuan, and there were more than 30,000 remnants of them.


    "That kid Chu Lixuan isn''t here, that''s how you greeted this king?" King Zhenbei preempted him.


    "The lord is leading his troops to attack us, so he won''t allow us to defend ourselves?" Nie Cimeng confronted each other.


    "Is there a king''s land in the world, this king can attack wherever he wants to go?" King Zhenbei asked aggressively.


    "We are the masters of our site. This piece of land has been sold to our grandfather. Our grandfather is the landlord here. If the king of Zhenbei wants to step into our site without our consent, it is an invasion."


    Nie Cimeng, as a military adviser, has a natural eloquence, plus Jiang Xinyan''s mantra, which makes the King of Zhenbei look up.


    "This king has invaded, what can I do for you?" King Zhenbei came to him if he couldn''t get any advantage verbally.


    "Tianwang Laozi stepped into our territory at will without our father''s consent, and we would beat him hard." Wei Dabin shouted with his inner strength.


    They all sat on horses, and compared with the infantry of the Zhenbei Army, their momentum was not only twice as high, but eight points higher.


    Everyone in Xuanyan City raised their chins high and looked like radical youths. They were full of energy. It was a very sacred and honorable thing for them to contribute to the castle.


    King of Zhenbei: "..." These people knew very well that they were going to fight, and there were some remnants he didn''t want!


    "We''ve been on the road for two days and one night, and we''re tired and hungry. What kind of hero are you taking advantage of the danger?" Leng Yue looked at the watermelon and became even more hungry and thirsty.


    "We have good wine and good food for our friends, and a shotgun for our enemies. This is your choice." Nie Cimeng has never lost a war of words.


    Leng Yue: "..." He was speechless.


    King Zhenbei is also difficult to ride a tiger. He only brought so many people this time, and he didn''t really want to do anything to Chu Lixuan.


    just wanted to scare him, let him know how high the sky is, and the imperial power cannot be provoked.


    King Zhenbei never dreamed that this would put him in a dilemma, fight! Obviously their Zhenbei Army will lose.


    The military salaries of the imperial court, because of the war on the southern border, cannot be counted on this year, which offends Chu Lixuan. Will their soldiers in the northern army drink the northwest wind in the second half of the year?


    It turns out that what his son said is that Xuanyan City will soon become an existence that Shikoku fears, just like Penglai Island. This is true.


    Chu Lixuan is from Dongchen after all, so he shouldn''t give up territory to the North Vietnamese! Then how about giving him another 10,000 people!


    King Zhenbei also knew that he would spend the rest of his life in this bitter and cold frontier, but unfortunately the generals under him lost more than a dozen people after two wars.


    "The boy on the opposite side, you cut the watermelon in half, how about we eat half of it and then beat it?"


    Wei Dabin and all the generals: "¡­"


    The King of Zhenbei used the remaining soldiers and defeated generals for food, and he knew that he was a little shameless, but after all, it was for the health of the soldiers on the border.


    It turns out that there is only more shamelessness, not the most shameless, so shameless King Zhenbei opened their eyes.


    "Okay, so the soldiers obey the order and divide the watermelon in half. After everyone is full, they will compete." Zhao Yu announced with his inner strength.


    "Kacha...Kacha..." The sound of cutting the watermelon, after all, is a compatriot, so why is it too urgent to fry each other.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army took half a watermelon, and couldn''t wait to bury their faces in the half of the watermelon to eat, the sound of clicking or sucking resounded in their ears.


    Looking at his subordinates who looked like a starving ghost reincarnated, King Zhenbei sat on the back of a horse, all blushing.


    The people who looked at Xuanyan City carried a small iron spoon with them, digging a spoonful elegantly and putting it in their mouths, eating slowly without making any sound.


    Wei Dabin also respectfully handed the king of Zhenbei half of the watermelon. If Wei Dabin in the past might not have dared to share a watermelon with the king of Zhenbei, now they are hostile, there is no respect and order.


    Zhao Yu also thoughtfully handed a spoon to the King of Zhenbei, "Your Highness, please take it slow."


    King Zhenbei looked at the bright watermelon in his hand and smelled the fragrance of the watermelon. He really wanted to put half of the watermelon on Wei Dabin''s head.


    However, King Zhenbei dug a spoonful and put it in his mouth, the sweetness filled his mouth, and he ate it one by one.


    After eating the watermelon, Wei Dabin and the King of Zhenbei were the first to fight each other. The two of them fought against each other, unlike Wei Dabin and the commander''s death-defying fight.


    After more than 100 rounds, Wei Dabin dismounted the king of Zhenbei, and Leng Yue and Bing Po immediately stepped forward to support their king.


    King Zhenbei was shocked, his future generations were terrifying! This kid obviously didn''t use all his strength, and he used five successes when he first started.


    It was only thirty strokes, and King Zhenbei had the rhythm of falling behind. He suddenly used eight successes, and then added ten successes.


    And Wei Dabin consistently used five successes to knock him off his horse with a hundred strokes, showing the gap between them.


    There is no suspense in this battle. Zhenbei Army lost. Although they all suffered minor skin injuries, the most unbearable thing was that they were cut back and put their hands on their backs.


    Zhao Yu announced coldly and loudly with his inner strength: "You have been captured alive by us, you are our prisoners of war, and you should go back to farm with us according to reason.


    However, you are all people who receive imperial stipends, as well as elite soldiers and generals with official positions. If you join us as exiles, it will be too wrong for you.


    You still go back with King Zhenbei, this time I won''t care about you, I hope you will serve the court well in the future.


    Concentrate on sticking to the border, don¡¯t pay attention to us again, we just want to farm well, and next time we commit crimes, don¡¯t blame us for being ruthless. "


    As soon as Zhao Yu finished his words, the people in Xuanyan City had grabbed the opponent''s hands that were cutting back, and immediately let go and retreated.


    Their grandfather explained that this time it was just to teach Zhenbei Army a lesson, and they didn''t want their people anymore.


    The people in their castle advocate equality for all, how can prisoners of war be equal! Even if they are treated equally, they may not be willing.


    Unlike Dai Yuntao and the others, they were also responsible and ambitious generals at the beginning. Even if they were seriously injured, they did not forget to radiate the residual heat for the court when they were dying.


    wanted to use their broken bodies to exchange some food for healthy soldiers. They were passionate and loyal for the court.


    After ?? came to the castle, they were rescued by their wife, and it was because of a life-saving grace that they would be loyal to the Lord.


    These soldiers who came with King Zhenbei were originally people who had followed King Zhenbei for many years, and were loyal to King Zhenbei and the court. What''s the use of collecting them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Go away when youre full

    Chapter 486


    Zhou Daniu and Zhu Qinglin: "..." They agreed to capture them alive for a double robbery, why did they let them go back so easily!


    But the military order was like a mountain, and they immediately let go, stepped aside and stood up. If there is anything, go back and ask.


    King Zhenbei and his lieutenants: "..." Why don''t you want them? So the big battle is to scare them?


    "This king is hungry, I want to go to your place to eat before going back." The king of Zhenbei most wanted to take a look at the Raoshizi Castle.


    "Our grandfather and wife are not at home and will not receive guests." Wei Dabin firmly refused.


    "Do you have the heart to starve us to death?" Ice Soul also missed the food in the castle, and they ate a little dry food for two days and one night.


    "Then wait a moment, this general will send a letter back, and I will send you meals in half an hour." Go back when you are full.


    "This king will go to your place and wait for that kid Chu Lixuan to come back." King Zhenbei hadn''t seen his royal sister for about half a year.


    Man is very nostalgic when he is old, and his lovely daughter is also here, and he is reluctant to go back.


    "If the lord only brought a few people, we would still believe you, and now you won''t even think about entering the city." Nie Cimeng refused without hesitation.


    King of Zhenbei: "..." This king just said a word, but it''s a big deal, these **** are mad at this king.


    Because of anger, King Zhenbei felt that it was only for a while, and the 5,000 people who went back used trolleys to pull food again.


    Potato vermicelli, stewed pork ribs, thinly sliced ??zucchini and fried lean meat, green pepper fried oil residue, fried eggplant with beans and four dishes, and a large bowl of rice.


    This is a dish they usually eat, so there is no need to wait.


    "You guys are so fast, it''s rare to prepare meals for us in advance?" Leng Yue asked in disbelief.


    "Dream! Who knew you were coming, this is the lunch we want to eat, let''s eat it first, get out of here." Chu Yi had no friendship with Zhenbei Army.


    "You usually eat so well?" A thousand households in the Zhenbei Army exclaimed in surprise, but no one ignored him.


    A very hungry person can''t be hard-hearted in the face of hot food and hot dishes, and the King of Zhenbei is also welcome, he can only go back after eating.


    motherfucker! It was still so delicious, and the Zhenbei Army devoured it like a storm.


    The people in the castle eat like this every day. They just won the battle and ate half a watermelon, so they are not greedy for food.


    They knew that there would be hot meals and dishes waiting for them when they went back. Seeing the Zhenbei Army who was reincarnated as a starving ghost, they were just glad that they lived well.


    In the future, they will train harder, and defending the castle is their duty.


    Nie Cimeng also arranged for Zhenbei Army to give each person a watermelon. Anyway, they couldn''t finish the watermelon, so they quenched their thirst on the way.


    Finally, the Zhenbei Army reluctantly said goodbye, and went back happily without even seeing the city wall of Xuanyan City.


    Zhenbei Army and the others felt that the trip was worthwhile. They ate a delicious meal, half a large watermelon, and another watermelon in their arms.


    King Zhenbei has nothing to do with Chu Lixuan now! beat! They couldn''t beat others, and they called the emperor to dispatch troops to condemn generals?


    Give me a break! The rest of the troops had gone to deal with Nanman, and Xichu was about to move, but their northern border was safe.


    Chu Lixuan, that kid actually sent food to the Western Chu army, he still has a little conscience, and he doesn''t care about his past grudges.


    King Zhenbei couldn''t help complaining about his emperor brother, if he didn''t exile that kid, would Nanman dare to act rashly?


    But King Zhenbei didn''t dare to scold the emperor openly, so he could only secretly scold him for being confused.


    The confused emperor Xuanyuan Qi was really devastated at this time, and the news of the southern barbarian invasion floated to him like snowflakes every day.


    May in the capital was originally the time when spring flowers were blooming, but the emperor and ministers were shivering with cold every day, or rather shivering with anger.


    Two cities and twenty-five counties have been lost to the south. To the despair of the emperor and ministers, Western Chu also sent 500,000 troops to suppress the border.


    All of them have not been paid for half a year. If there is food, the Zhenxi Army can still hope to win.


    Xuanyuan Qi was furious in the Golden Palace: "That''s how you repay me? Is there no food in my Dongchen Kingdom?"


    The ministers lowered their heads and dared not let the air out. They have donated food and grass, so don''t they eat the rest?


    Even a somewhat upright official complained in his heart that the sage should not have exiled Zhennanhou, or God would not have sent Master Locust down to eat food.


    "Speak! You are all dead! What''s the use of asking you?" Xuanyuan Qi''s eyes were glowing with anger.


    "Father, the emperor, calm down, my son thinks that he will send someone to Youzhou to get food and grass." The third prince knelt down and said.


    "The third prince is right. If the king of Zhenbei has food and grass in his hands, he should donate it to the court first to get through this crisis."


    "The minister seconded."


    "I agree with this minister." There are no nutritious words on the Golden Throne Hall.


    The emperor was so angry that he almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood. The commander of Jinyiwei said in a secret letter that North Vietnam also had 300,000 flying cavalry over the border.


    The reason why the emperor did not announce it was because he was afraid that the ministers would be panicked, and the other was that Zhezi, who did not ask for help from the King of Zhenbei, went to Beijing.


    As a result of ??, there are two possibilities, either the 300,000 flying knights of North Vietnam have been repelled, or they are still resisting to the death.


    The emperor is waiting for the speed of King Zhenbei, but these ignorant ministers only know how to ask for it blindly.


    "Then in the meaning of the third prince, who should I send?" The emperor suppressed his anger and asked.


    The Third Prince: "..." How do I know who to send?


    At this time, because of the war in the south, there are refugees everywhere, and there is no oil and water to go out, and no one wants to go out.


    It is safest to stay in the capital. The ministers are all human beings. Anyone can think of this problem.


    The eldest prince felt that this was an opportunity to suppress the third prince: "Reporting to the father and emperor, Yi Erchen saw it only, and it was just right to send the third prince''s younger brother."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. It''s a long way to Youzhou and there are many people on the road. It''s not suitable for the third prince to go there. I think it''s better to send military generals."


    Prime Minister Jiang risked his death to say that his eldest daughter Jiang Bilian was the concubine of the third prince, and the third prince could not be allowed to die young, and his second daughter was unknown.


    The only son is at home with his wife every day. If there is something wrong with the three princes, what should be done!


    "The minister believes that the eldest prince''s words are reasonable, and the third prince is resourceful and resourceful, and has more than enough responsibility for this task." The Minister of War is the father-in-law of the eldest prince.


    "The minister also thought that the first prince''s words were reasonable, and the third prince could take on this important task." The newly appointed Minister of the Household.


    "The minister seconded the proposal." Anyway, as long as they don''t go, anyone can go.


    The three princes'' party headed by the prime minister was naturally opposed, and the palace of the golden palace was as noisy as the vegetable market.


    The emperor had a headache, and he was unwilling to let his son go to a remote and bitter place. These ministers did it on purpose.


    Being an emperor also has difficulties. It is necessary to balance the power of the court. In the end, the minority obeys the majority and sends the third prince to Youzhou.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： plot

    Chapter 487 Conspiracy


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t know anything about Chaotangshang and Zhenbei. They were visiting the potato growing field in the Zhenxi military camp.


    "No wonder, your yield is low. There are only five or six in this litter. We have a dozen or so in a litter, and the smallest is the size of an egg."


    Jiang Xinyan said very shamelessly, of course she wouldn''t tell everyone that she saw vegetable farmers dig potatoes in modern times, and a litter of more than ten is about the same size.


    The planting technology there is good, and with sufficient fertilizer, the yield of potatoes can be as high as 8,000 per mu.


    However, Chu Lixuan poured spiritual spring water on the potatoes planted in their castle. There are indeed a dozen or so in a nest, but not every nest has ten.


    The yield per mu is 3 to 6,000 jin, and the potatoes that are not watered with the spring water average 1,000 jin, so Zhao Chengan and his team are still good at planting.


    When Zhao Chengan and his lieutenant were trying to dig potatoes, he heard "Report, urgent report, the Western Chu army is fifty miles outside the city."


    "The agreement is to fight tomorrow, but the **** broke the agreement again and is ready to fight immediately." Zhao Chengan gave an order, and the soldiers who were digging potatoes ran away.


    Fifty miles away means it will take two hours to get to the city gate, so everyone has time to go back and change their armor. After all, it is inconvenient to dig potatoes and wear armor.


    Jiang Xinyan was very interested in following her to the front to see the truth, while Chu Lixuan looked at her excitedly with doting eyes.


    The couple slept in the same room at night, Chu Lixuan slept in the front yard and Jiang Xinyan slept in the back yard where the daughters lived.


    They came with a baggage, but their armor was placed in the space, so Jiang Xinyan went to Chu Lixuan''s room to change the armor together.


    This is also because Zhao Chengan trusts them, and he can walk around the barracks at will, but other people don''t have this treatment.


    Zhao Qingqing was watching flowers in the yard, and saw Chu Lixuan in armor, graceful, mighty, domineering, and a "little soldier" beside him.


    Her eyes widened as big as copper bells, didn''t she say she was an exile? Why did he even put on the armor?


    The most important thing is that the man who put on the armor made her unable to move her eyes: "Chu... Young Master... Is that you?"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t give him a single look, and walked through the corridor with his little wife without looking sideways.


    When Zhao Qingqing chased out from the backyard, she didn''t see any corners of her clothes. Could it be because she missed Young Master Chu so much that her eyes were dazzled.


    "Xiao Tao, what did you see just now?" Zhao Qingqing asked uncertainly.


    "Didn''t you run after Young Master Chu and a soldier?" The maid Xiaotao asked strangely.


    Zhao Qingqing: "..." It turned out to be true! It''s not her dazzling eyes, only her Zhao Qingqing is worthy of such an excellent man.


    The woman who followed Young Master Chu was beautiful, but unfortunately she was an exile. Zhao Qingqing felt that although she was the concubine of the general''s residence.


    However, it is much nobler than an exile!


    I must go into Young Master Chu''s room tonight and take him down. Last night, Zhao Qingqing was still hesitating, what if Young Master Chu was really an outlaw!


    If he is really an outlaw, what is the use of being handsome! This morning she saw how respected his father was.


    So, Zhao Qingqing kept an eye on her, and happened to see one of her father''s guards, "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    When the guard saw the eldest lady asking him, he stopped and answered earnestly: "The Western Chu army has come to attack the city again, and the generals and soldiers are going to the city wall to meet the enemy."


    "Then who was the one wearing the armor just now? Why has this lady never seen it before?" Zhao Qingqing asked innocently.


    "The eldest lady is asking about the Marquis of Zhennan, the husband of Mrs. Chu who had dinner with you yesterday."


    Zhao Qingqing pretended to be surprised and asked, "Marquis of Zhennan? But the woman who ate with us said she was an outlaw."


    The personal guard didn''t have that much attention, so he thought that the eldest lady said that the Marquis of Zhennan was a convict, and replied, "Hey, he is indeed a convict now."


    Zhao Qingqing also wanted to ask, how could the Marquis of Zhennan want to marry a convict, and the guard ran away in a hurry, he couldn''t have made the general wait for him!


    Zhao Qingqing thought that there were also female prisoners in her father''s military camp. They were all the playthings of the soldiers, and some who were particularly good-looking would be taken as concubines by the generals.


    It turned out that the woman was beautiful, so Zhennan Hou was willing to take it with him. As a woman, Zhao Qingqing thought Jiang Xinyan was very beautiful.


    Since she is Marquis, and she is handsome and handsome, her mother will definitely tell the second sister, after all, the second sister is the mother''s biological daughter.


    Xiao Tao saw her sullen look: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Where are you feeling?"


    Although Zhao Qingqing and Xiao Tao are masters and servants, they have also grown up together since they were young. "You said that I asked my mother to marry me and wanted to marry Zhennan Hou. Will my mother agree?"


    "Such a good man, Madam will definitely tell Second Miss." Xiao Tao has known since childhood.


    Er Yiniang wanted to train her to be a dowry maid for Zhao Qingqing and serve a man together.


    She also wanted her young lady to marry a good husband, so she would be honored as a concubine, not to mention the man she fell in love with at first sight.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Zhao Qingqing had thought of this question for a long time, and now she heard Xiao Tao say the same.


    She was a little anxious. If it weren''t for the severe locust plague last year, the sisters would have to go back to the Hou residence to get married.


    Zhao Qingqing thought, she might as well marry the man she likes directly instead of going back to the Marquis Mansion to be sent by the old lady.


    So they conspired with Xiao Tao, and finally agreed that it is the most reliable way to cook cooked rice with raw rice.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know yet that someone was plotting to cook cooked rice with her man, and wanted to be Chu Lixuan''s real wife!


    At this time, she was excitedly following in Chu Lixuan''s footsteps, and after leaving the General''s Mansion, she rode to meet Zhao Chengan and boarded the podium together.


    Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Lixuan with puzzled eyes, when the enemy came, didn''t they want to quickly go out of the city gate to meet the enemy?


    Chu Lixuan told Jiang Xinyan in a secret message that when the enemy attacked, the people in the city would not directly open the city gate and go out to fight.


    Instead, they stand on the podium of the city tower to negotiate with the other party. If the other party wants to negotiate with them or fight at close range, they will stop twenty miles away from the city gate, shouting or cursing.


    When Jiang Xinyan climbed the tower, she was still shocked when she saw the ant-like crowd on the opposite side.


    She has been to the Zhenbei military camp before, and she has also been to the Beiyue military camp to grab horses, although she feels that there are many people in the military camp.


    But I never imagined that there would be so many. Just imagine that if there were 10,000 people standing on the road, it would be almost impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    This Western Chu army dispatched 500,000 horses at a time to the city gate, and if nothing else, it was just an endless sea of ??people rolling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： come up and hit

    Chapter 488


    Jiang Xinyan looked at this ant-like sea of ??people, not to mention marching to fight, just imagine the food and grass for this marching army.


    Even if more than 500,000 people eat food and grass for a day, the food and grass will take nearly 1% of the rations of the people of Western Chu. Needless to say, transportation is definitely a big deal.


    As the saying goes, when the three armies are still in motion, food and forage go first. At most, ox carts and horses are used to transport food and grass, and hundreds of thousands of people are transported in rations. Only the carriages and ox carts can be used.


    Zhao Chengan said yesterday that it seems true that Xichu is relatively wealthy. They have two sides for nearly one, and how much manpower does it take to transport food and grass every day.


    In fact, Western Chu is not as rich as everyone thinks, and the military rations of the Western Chu army are about to be eaten up. Let¡¯s attack.


    Retreat, the Zhenxi Army will chase after them and fight. It is really a dilemma, so the General of Western Chu will fight with the General of Zhenxi for three days before a showdown.


    Western Chu''s detectives and soldiers have come to the investigation. Since this month, the Dongchen court has not escorted grain and grass to Yumen Pass.


    The soldiers of Xichu could hardly bear the food they delivered every day, and the generals of Xichu didn''t care about any agreement or not.


    took all the horses and attacked the city as soon as they came up without a word. It was not like in the TV series, scolding the formation or something, and did not say that the generals were to fight the generals one-on-one.


    Under the command of the Western Chu General, a fierce siege battle was launched as soon as he came up. On the wall of Yumen Pass, Zhao Chengan personally commanded the Zhenxi Army.


    The soldiers of the Zhenxi Army on the city wall shot arrows and fired various weapons to hit the Western Chu Army hard.


    When the battle was fierce, arrows and cannons on the city were fired like a spot, and not long after, many people on both sides were killed and wounded.


    Under the city, General Xi Chuha personally oversaw the battle and attempted to dig the city gate. Jiang Xinyan was dazzled.


    In fact, the two armies fought against each other, not as simple as fighting in groups, but about arranging troops.


    Who goes first, who goes last, and how they play is regular, but Jiang Xinyan, a layman, can''t tell.


    What she saw was that as soon as the Western Chu army came up, they attacked the city and attacked the city.


    Chu Lixuan and her stood next to the podium of the tower, watching the battle in a safe place. He patiently answered his daughter-in-law''s questions while watching the battle.


    "Husband, didn''t you say you want the general to negotiate with the general?" Jiang Xinyan felt that this was completely different from what she imagined.


    Chu Lixuan patiently told her again that the battle between the two armies is the custom of having the leader of the army stand out and talk with the leader of the other side.


    It is only because the generals are nobles that the two armies talk to each other when they are fighting. In fact, it is simply asking why you are fighting against us.


    If they can persuade peace, the two sides will stop, and they can''t persuade them to start fighting again. This Western Chu''s General Ha and Zhao Chengan have already fought several times.


    They also persuaded each other to stop a few times, and they played against each other alone. The two were of equal strength, so they started fighting again without being reconciled to retreat.


    This time, it was considered a sneak attack led by General Ha, so he would fight as soon as he came up, and when Xichu could not win, he would have to fight Zhao Chengan alone.


    "Why did Xi Chu go to fight with General Zhao if he couldn''t win?" Jiang Xinyan asked when she didn''t understand, which was much more enjoyable than watching it on TV.


    "Because the Western Chu army has more troops than the Zhenxi Army this time, and they also have a certain amount of troops stationed on the border, but the Western Chu court sent another 500,000 troops to help."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t say anything, Jiang Xinyan also understood that due to the war in the south, Dongchen Kingdom couldn''t keep up with the supplies and reinforcements.


    Chu Lixuan answered patiently, and he was very fortunate that they arrived at the Zhenxi Barracks in time, judging from the ferocity of Western Chu''s attack.


    Xi Chu has no back-up move, either he has newly cultivated fierce generals, or he has added reinforcements, no matter which way you look at it.


    Zhao Chengan couldn''t bear it this time, but he wouldn''t be afraid with their husband and wife around. Soon, Chu Lixuan could see the clue.


    The Western Chu army actually used the one-character long snake formation that Nanman had used. This formation is the one-character long snake formation that wiped out many children of the Chu family.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan is very familiar with the long snake formation. Could it be that Xichu colluded with Nanman?


    Chu Lixuan was very sensitive in military affairs, he only defeated the Nanman when he broke the Nanman formation.


    Seeing the ease of use of the Western Chu army, Chu Lixuan''s eyes darkened. This one-word long snake formation belonged to Western Chu, and it should have been taught to Nanman by Western Chu back then.


    OK! Good you Xi Chu, see how the lord will deal with you, Chu Lixuan Shen invasion is full of hatred in anger.


    Jiang Xinyan summed up the general meaning from Chu Lixuan''s explanation that the general is responsible for deploying the army to command the battle.


    If the general is killed, then this battle will not be fought, and will be in chaos.


    There is also a more realistic example. For example, our army has 100,000 people, and the opponent''s army has only 30,000.


    This is obviously a winning situation, who would be so stupid as to fight against the leaders of the two armies and directly kill the past to win.


    One person and one mouthful of spit can clean up the other 30,000 people, which is why the ancient martial arts masters did not dare to oppose the imperial court.


    No matter how high his martial arts skills are, he can''t stand up to the large number of people in the court. This also makes Jiang Xinyan understand that clearly Chu Lixuan is very strong, why he dare not challenge the king of Zhenbei.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that their subordinates were already challenging the King of Zhenbei, and they beat them away.


    The battlefield was changing rapidly. Seeing that the Zhenxi Army was about to be defeated, all the soldiers of Western Chu climbed up the city wall.


    Chu Lixuan said to Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin, don''t come out while you stand here, go out and clean up Xichu''s gang of dogs for your husband."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." This bow and arrow don''t have eyes, so I don''t go out until I''m full!


    What? You go? Why! This dog man is a patriotic young man, Jiang Xinyan thought.


    If the dog emperor exiled the old lady, the old lady would never help him fight against foreign enemies, eh! The old lady was really exiled!


    Living a comfortable life in the land of exile, Jiang Xinyan forgot that they were still exiles.


    There is no home without a country, hey! That''s it! Chu Lixuan can help if you want!


    Jiang Xinyan is more righteous and won''t care too much, after all, the enemy has hit the bottom of her feet!


    Chu Lixuan told Zhao Chengan that the one-word long snake formation used by Xichu, they had suffered losses against Nanman before.


    Zhao Chengan immediately attached great importance to him, he was able to achieve the position of the general, definitely not relying on the strength of the family.


    Although the family will protect him when he needs it, it is impossible for him to be the commander of an army without his own ability.


    Zhao Chengan heard that Chu Lixuan was going to fight. He was excited and grateful to dispatch troops. He wanted to stay on the podium as the commander-in-chief.


    Otherwise, Zhao Chengan would like to go out of the city to fight alongside Chu Lixuan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： past

    Chapter 489 Past Events


    Chu Lixuan led 50,000 horses to open the city gate, holding a sword in hand, he took the lead, harvesting people''s heads wherever he passed, which was really a ruthless killer.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s teeth hurt, she finally knew why the people around Chu Lixuan were so afraid of him.


    His ruthlessness really makes the enemy feel fearful, Jiang Xinyan Xinyan is definitely not afraid of him.


    Because, on the battlefield, you are soft-handed, and you are the one who is harvested, and war is the real **** on earth.


    Not to mention this cruel scene, Jiang Xinyan has seen it countless times in the TV series, this is just the real version.


    And that ruthless man is the man she loves! Although he was so cruel at this time, he was also trying to protect the territory.


    Zhao Chengan, the man on the city wall, and some of the generals in command were shocked by Chu Lixuan''s fierce and brutal appearance.


    Zhao Chengan thought that it would be a great blessing in his life to see the Marquis of Zhennan go into battle to kill the enemy in his lifetime.


    After ??, he can also brag with his colleagues, but he saw with his own eyes the **** of war of the Dongchen Kingdom, brutally massacred on the battlefield.


    Wherever he went, he slaughtered the Western Chu army without leaving a piece of armor, and blood flowed into rivers. It was really a murderous weapon!


    If he had half of Chu Lixuan''s ability and ruthlessness, why would he not be able to defeat the Western Chu army!


    No wonder, Nanman would agree to sign a 20-year non-offending agreement before. With this big killer at the border, who would dare to commit it!


    Calm down, Zhao Chengan, involuntarily looked at Jiang Xinyan next door, only to see her staring at Chu Lixuan, wouldn''t she be scared stupid?


    OMG! How is this good? Zhao Chengan was a visitor, and he knew how much Chu Lixuan cared about his wife.


    So last night, Zhao Chengan''s wife wanted to betrothed her eldest daughter Zhao Qingqing to Chu Lixuan as a concubine.


    Zhao Chengan refused without thinking. Although he saw Jiang Xinyan for the first time, he had met Chu Lixuan several times before in the courtroom or the capital.


    At that time, he was always like a stranger who should not be approached. He has such a human touch this time, and he personally helped his wife to pour tea and water.


    The doting in Chu Lixuan''s eyes filled his eyes, but he didn''t know it, maybe he knew, but he wasn''t afraid of anyone laughing at him.


    It can be seen how much he treasures his wife. If this is for their sake, and scare his beloved silly, then how can it be!


    Zhao Chengan was thinking of going over to comfort Jiang Xinyan in sadness, when she heard her shout: "Husband is so powerful! Come on, husband, come on, catch the thief first and capture the king, kill the general of Western Chu and bring him back alive."


    Zhao Chengan and all the soldiers on the tower: "..."


    Jiang Xinyan used her inner strength to shout, not only all the troops on the city wall heard it, but even the troops of Western Chu who were fighting under the city wall heard it.


    Husband? what the hell? Could it be that there are still women in the Zhenxi Army watching the battle?


    Chu Lixuan even took a telepathic look at the podium of the tower, and he was so angry that he rolled over in hatred by Xi Chu''s long snake formation.


    For a while, he forgot that his beloved was still watching him from the tower, and Chu Lixuan, who only wanted to take revenge, was cruel.


    Hearing her excited shouting, Chu Lixuan knew that his appearance did not scare her, which made him as strong as a chicken blood.


    People are sensitive to danger at any time, and the Western Chu army was frightened by Chu Lixuan''s ruthlessness.


    Wherever Chu Lixuan''s horse went, the crowd automatically avoided, which greatly reduced the time for him to kill the enemy.


    urged the horse to go straight to General Ha Chi, but Ha Chi, as the commander-in-chief, could not escape Chu Lixuan like his soldiers.


    "Who is coming? This general won''t accept no-name soldiers under his sword." Although Ha Chi saw that the opponent was very strong, he was still provocative.


    "Chu Lixuan yes." Chu Lixuan reported his name coldly and concisely.


    "Chu...Li...Xuan" Ha Chi was stunned! Wasn''t he exiled by Emperor Dongchen to the bitter cold land in the north?


    How could that killing **** appear in Yumen Pass? Did Emperor Dongchen finally wake up?


    Hachi knew that there might be Chu Lixuan with the same name and surname in this world, but the Chu Lixuan in front of him was definitely the one who beat Nanman to surrender.


    It didn''t take long for him to destroy their most proud one-word snake formation.


    Five years ago, Ha Chi''s master invented the one-character long snake array, and he was not very mature, so he was taught to Nanman by his junior sister.


    When Ha Chi and his junior sister went out to practice, they met Chu Lixuan in Yazhou. The fifteen-year-old junior sister fell in love with Chu Lixuan, who was about eighteen or nineteen years old.


    pity! He didn''t even give one to his junior sister from the corner of his eye. His junior sister was the direct daughter of the Mo family in Xichu, and she was an organ of the Mo family.


    There are even rumors that the daughter of the Mo family will have the world, and his junior sister Mo Yating fell in love with him at first sight when she saw Chu Lixuan, who was surrounded by the wind.


    They found out that Chu Lixuan was the grandson of the general of the Southern Army in Dongchen Country Town, and Mo Yating revealed her identity.


    Chu Lixuan still ignored her, which made the arrogant and arrogant Mo family eldest lady feel so embarrassed, she taught Nanman long snake formation in a fit of anger.


    Mo Yating just wanted to trap the Chu family so that Chu Lixuan could beg her, and then compromised and married her.


    I don''t know! Nanman Manzi didn''t come as agreed at all, and directly strangled Chu family Erlang with an immature one-word long snake formation.


    was so frightened that their brothers and sisters hurried back to Western Chu, and the eldest Miss of the Mo family, who had lingering fears, did not dare to tell their master when she got home.


    The Mo family had ancestral teachings, and the mechanism formations they developed were only for defense, and could not be used to actively attack in war, not to mention that his junior sister also spread it.


    After two years, I heard that Chu Lixuan broke the long snake formation and defeated Nanman, which frightened the eldest Miss of the Mo family to quickly marry the prince of Xichu as the prince concubine.


    This is to protect the Mo family. If Chu Lixuan kills the Mo family, the Western Chu royal family will be able to protect them.


    After several years of infighting, the younger sister is now the queen of Western Chu, and Ha Chi has also risen to become the general of the Western Chu army.


    When the new emperor heard that the southern barbarians had invaded Dongchen, he wanted to take the opportunity to loot and get a share of the soup. Originally, the ministers suggested that the new emperor, whose foundation was not stable, should not take action.


    Hachi knew that it was his junior sister, the eldest Miss Mo family, who wanted to invade Dongchen, and he didn''t know whether she wanted to insult Chu Lixuan or was obsessed with Chu Lixuan.


    "Is the one-word long snake array from the Xi Chumo family?" Chu Lixuan''s affirmative tone interrupted Ha Chi, who was thinking about the old past.


    Hachi: "..." You wouldn''t have thought of it! No wonder they didn''t ask them to settle accounts with Xi Chu!


    has caused him and his junior sister to be terrified over the past few years, especially after Chu Lixuan defeated Nanman, he was even more frightened.


    "Does Zhennan Hou still remember Miss Mo Family?" Ha Chi asked tentatively.


    "Why do you remember the eldest Miss Mo family? Does your grandfather know her?" Chu Lixuan asked inexplicably.


    Hachi: "..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： deadly trick

    Chapter 490 Deadly Trick


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Chu Lixuan finally walked in front of General Xichu, wow! Finally, he faced the enemy general, whether to capture him alive or kill him with a sword!


    She didn''t want to interrupt the man''s decision, so she didn''t shout, just watched them "negotiate" quietly.


    It''s best to convince the generals of Western Chu to exchange food with their castle, so that the food in Xuanyan City will match the military supplies of the Three Kingdoms, haha!


    And Ha Chi on the battlefield was so angry that he hit! He must not be able to win the killing **** in front of him, he and his junior sister have been afraid for so many years.


    Five years! How many days and nights of suffering! But people don''t remember their brothers and sisters at all.


    "Only today did the Marquis of Zhennan know that the Long Snake Array is from the Mo family?" Ha Chi confirmed reluctantly.


    "Master didn''t think that you, Xichu, colluded with Nanman a few years ago, you should all be damned." Chu Lixuan''s stern voice was like an ice cube hitting a stone.


    Hachi: "..." How could they, Xichu, collude with the southern barbarians! At most, the younger sister wanted Chu Lixuan to beg her.


    For his own selfish desires and reckless harm to others, Ha Chi once also felt heartbroken at the impulse of his junior sister. He grew up with his childhood sweetheart.


    pity! King Xiang has a dream, the goddess has no intentions, while the junior sister and Chu Lixuan are intentional in falling flowers and ruthless in flowing water, only sighing that God will trick people.


    "How can we Xichu collude with Nanman! They don''t deserve it." Ha Chi said angrily.


    "Then why did the Nanman Manzi use your Xichu Mo family''s formation? Explain it to the master." Chu Lixuan had never thought before that the long snake formation was from the Xichu Mo family.


    After all, Xichu and Nanman were far apart, and there was Dongchen Kingdom in the middle, so Chu Lixuan always thought that Nanman had researched it by himself.


    "When I traveled with my junior sister, she was naughty and taught the Nanman general. She wanted you to beg her, but the junior sister never thought that the Nanman barbarians would not keep their promises..."


    Hachi also wanted to explain at length, because the junior sister fell in love with you at first sight, and was ruthlessly interrupted by Chu Lixuan.


    "Why did the lord ask her? She instigated Nanman to kill the lord''s family. When the lord knew it, he would definitely kill her first. Why would he beg her?"


    Hachi: "..." The killing **** in front of him was ruthless and heartless, unfeeling and unrequited in love, no wonder the younger sister failed in her confession.


    "Because Junior Sister loves you and confesses to you, but you are indifferent..." Ha Chi still wanted to patiently wake up Muyu''s head.


    "Speaking of which, who is your junior sister? Where is it now? Master wants to kill her to avenge her family. There are many women who have confessed to him. How can I remember who is who?


    Confess and kill your father, father and brother without getting a response? Such a person who has lost his conscience, but he didn''t agree back then, such a loving master can''t bear it.


    Hurry up and hand her over, and the Lord will let you Western Chu soldiers go. If you don¡¯t see your junior sister coming to die in two days, the Lord will take your entire Western Chu family to accompany you to the funeral. "


    Chu Lixuan''s sinister expression and intimidating tone made Ha Chi tremble all over, what should come will always come.


    Hachi heard Chu Lixuan''s words, and he was like a dick, yes! When the younger sister fails to confess, she kills the whole family.


    Who can afford such love! Ha Chi still likes his junior sister, but he likes the junior sister to live better than him and is satisfied.


    "We can''t make it in two days. It will take us a month to go back and forth to the imperial city." Ha Chi wanted to go back and discuss this matter with his junior sister.


    With Chu Lixuan''s current strength, it is possible to lead troops to destroy them in Western Chu, and they will kill tens of thousands of their soldiers in an instant.


    If the soldiers hadn''t avoided themselves, and he had harvested all the way in front of him, tens of thousands of people would have been killed.


    Killing the red-eyed killing god, killing tens of thousands of people is only a matter of time. It seems that the Zhenxi Army is dispatched with him, and this must be reported back to their emperor.


    "Then I''ll give you a month. The lord will wait here for the crazy criticism from the Mo family. You''d better not act rashly, otherwise, don''t blame the merciless subordinates of the lord."


    Hachi didn''t expect Chu Lixuan to agree so quickly, he asked tentatively, "Does Zhennan Hou really have no influence on Miss Mo''s family?"


    He kept an eye on his mind and didn''t directly say Miss Mo''s family. If Chu Lixuan really didn''t remember his junior sister, he would find a concubine of the Mo family to replace him...


    He and his junior sister were at home all day, afraid that Chu Lixuan would retaliate against them, but they didn''t even know of their existence, which made them feel bad!


    If I hadn''t seen the long snake formation today, Chu Lixuan would not have known that it was taught to Nanman by his junior sister.


    Knowing that the Great Killing God is at Yumen Pass, why did they Xichu have a crooked heart!


    "Master doesn''t remember Miss Mojia Lao Shizi, she has a hole in her head, because she loves her and kills her father, father and brother?"


    Hachi: "..." Yes! Junior sister really has a hole in her head, and this general has loved her for many years, so why is he not willing to hurt her!


    It''s not that Chu Lixuan doesn''t understand love, but he looks like he understands it well, but he just doesn''t like his junior sister!


    "Should the Marquis of Zhennan fight against this general?" Ha Chi just heard that Chu Lixuan is very powerful.


    If he can try his ability against a few moves, he will know how to fight next time, Hachi thought with confidence.


    "Well, you can make a move. For the sake of your willingness to hand over the crazy criticism of the Mo family, I will let you make three moves."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know it was the Mo family''s one-word long snake formation, that''s all, anyway, he will definitely destroy the Nanman one day.


    Now, knowing that the long snake formation was actually taught to Nanman by the Mo family, then the person who taught it should be damned.


    Hachi heard that he was asked to make three moves, and he made a move without saying a word. It was still a deadly trick.


    desperately used three unique moves, but Ha Chi just didn''t deserve a piece of Chu Lixuan''s clothes, and the shameless Ha Chi didn''t give Chu Lixuan a chance to speak again.


    He thought that after Chu Lixuan took the three moves, he would definitely say, "Master is going to make a move, so he will take advantage of this emptiness to directly use a deadly trick.


    "Hey." Chu Lixuan didn''t say a word, just swung his palm over and knocked Ha Chi off his horse, leaving only half of his life left.


    Hachi before fainting: "..."


    "Remember to go back and bring the Mo family''s madness." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he turned his horse''s head back to the city without looking back.


    The Western Chu army saw that their general was knocked off his horse, and his life and death were unknown, so they quickly surrounded him, carried them, and ran away.


    The 500,000 troops brought by ??Hachi had only about 300,000 left, and fled in despair.


    Zhao Chengan saw that Chu Lixuan had returned victoriously, and that the Western Chu army had run away desperately, so he quickly ordered someone to open the city gate.


    went to meet him in person, but when he arrived at the city gate, he only saw the stunned lieutenants, "Where''s Brother Chu?"


    Could it be that he went to chase the Western Chu army, and the poor bandits did not chase after him?


    "Hey! General Zhao, we are here." Jiang Xinyan waved and shouted while looking at Zhao Chengan who looked like a fool.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Bing Zhanxin" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： fear of being rejected

    Chapter 491 Fear of being rejected


    Zhao Chengan looked up and saw a pair of immortal companions standing on the high city wall, their armors were particularly dazzling.


    He wiped his eyes vigorously, and it was indeed his brother Chu and his wife that were on the tower together.


    The soldiers of the Zhenxi Army who followed Chu Lixuan on the expedition watched the God of War fly up the tower like an eagle, and they were collectively stunned.


    So that they didn''t hear the general''s question, they were thinking, if this is the enemy army, how will their city gates be guarded?


    Chu Lixuan abandoned his horse and couldn''t wait to fly up to the tower, wanting to hug his daughter-in-law, but he was afraid that the smell of blood would be too strong for her.


    "Xinxin~Xinxin~" Chu Lixuan took her hand and kept calling her until he realized it at this time.


    He killed people fiercely in front of her. He was very afraid that she would dislike him for being cruel and cruel, that she would abandon him, and his heart was desolate.


    Jiang Xinyan stepped forward and put her arms around his waist, not disgusting the smell of blood at all, "My husband is really heroic, he can kill the enemy without leaving a piece of armor, he is mighty and domineering, I like it very much."


    "Really? Isn''t Xinxin really scared?" Chu Lixuan asked carefully.


    "Why are you scared? They were the ones from Xichu who attacked us first, so naturally they have to beat us back."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law with admiration, and Yan Xiaoyanran didn''t look like she was scared.


    He stared at Shu Jiang Xinyan in a daze, with a bit of wetness in his red eyes, and he was stunned for a while.


    Chu Lixuan reached out and pinched Jiang Xinyan''s soft face: "Xinxin~ Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!" Jiang Xinyan looked at him firmly, and there was admiration, love and heartache that he had never seen before.


    He gently rubbed Jiang Xinyan''s brows with the pulp of his fingers, his voice hoarse than ever before.


    "Xinxin~ Do you know? You are my salvation, my light, and I even want to hide you in a place that only I know, and let you stay by my side day and night... "


    Chu Lixuan has never lost control like this before, as if he wanted to integrate Jiang Xinyan into his body, hugging her tightly and refusing to let go.


    "Husband, I will not leave you, I will always be by your side, I love you." Jiang Xinyan comforted him patiently.


    Is this the so-called battlefield sequelae? Killed the enemy, so the mind was traumatized?


    But being held by a man like this, the armor was so tight that Jiang Xinyan wanted to kick him out, but she had never seen a man so vulnerable before.


    In the very beginning, the half-dead Chu Lixuan had never been so helpless in the car on the road of exile.


    At that time, Chu Lixuan was also helpless, but at that time he was not afraid of the sky and earth, and he had the biggest dead fish face.


    After Jiang Xinyan healed his leg, he was just sticking to her, but he didn''t understand feelings, let alone love, like a naive steak pulling her and not letting go.


    Jiang Xinyan was also an idiot in love at that time and didn''t understand love, but she still knew more than Chu Lixuan.


    After Jiang Xinyan''s slow guidance and cultivation, Chu Lixuan is really a good friend of three, who can go to the hall and the kitchen, and even more to the battlefield.


    At this time, he should be afraid of scaring her with his murderous appearance! From his words and deeds, he was afraid that she would be afraid of him, so she alienated him.


    yo! Under the training of the old lady, this dog man finally understands empathy, which is so fulfilling.


    When Jiang Xinyan thought about this, she also ignored the armor that hurt her, "Xinxin~ Did it hurt you?"


    "Well~ it''s iron armor after all, doesn''t it hurt my husband?" Jiang Xinyan said bluntly when she saw the man asking.


    "It''s because my husband is too excited." Chu Lixuan quickly let go of his hand, he really didn''t feel the pain.


    He took her by the hand and walked down the city wall, "Let''s go back to the General''s Mansion to wash up and go back."


    Chu Lixuan just repeated the conversation between him and Ha Chi. Hearing Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh, this steel straight man!


    However, that Miss Mo family indirectly killed his father and brother, if she laughed out loud, I would be really embarrassed.


    Jiang Xinyan used to think that Emperor Dongchen acted and killed many children of the Chu family at one time. It seems that she has read too many novels in her previous life, and she has conspiracy theories.


    "That being said, Miss Mo''s family is **** good, then we go back to the house to wash up and leave, and put the rice and cornmeal we negotiated outside of Shaling Town."


    "It''s all up to you." Chu Lixuan didn''t care much about silver, because they grew their own food, and horses didn''t need money by robbing them.


    Even for weapons, they have their own iron ore, they smelt iron and steel themselves, and why do they need money to build their own weapons!


    But Jiang Xinyan likes it! She has enough food in her hand, and she does not panic. Now she has enough food in her hand.


    She was worried about the amount of ??, so she tried every means to exchange it for silver. As soon as they got down from the tower, they heard Zhao Chengan''s excited voice.


    "Brother Chu, I can still see Brother Chu in battle to kill the enemy in my lifetime, which is really eye-opening for me, hahaha..."


    "This time, the son of a **** in Xichu was beaten up by Master Chu, so he won''t come again at this time." The Hussar General of the Zhenxi Army said excitedly.


    He was the one who followed behind Chu Lixuan. The God of War was indeed an eye-opener, especially Chu Lixuan''s vigorous posture of flying up the city wall at the end.


    These all made him stunned for a long time. The previous Hussar General just admired Zhao Chengan.


    Now I have seen a hero who is many times more powerful than their general, and let the five bodies he admires fall to the ground.


    The admiration of other lieutenants for Chu Lixuan was like a surging river, and it was out of control.


    "The Great General of Western Chu said, go back and ask their Majesty the Emperor to see how to discuss this war, and give you an answer in a month."


    Chu Lixuan told Zhao Chengan and his lieutenants that he did not say the one-month appointment because he wanted to avenge himself.


    "Let''s go, Brother Chu, let''s have a drink and celebrate. We won''t be drunk tonight." Zhao Chengan waved his bold hand.


    Anyway, Mrs. Chu promised to sell them food. After a full meal, they would be hungry for a few days. When the food arrives, everything will be worry-free.


    "Brother Zhao, treat your soldiers today! Our husband and wife are going to Shaling Town to pick up food. Are you sending someone to pick them up now or tomorrow?"


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to go to the General''s Mansion to wash up, but seeing Zhao Chengan and the others excited, she still didn''t go.


    They don''t have any food here, and there should be only potatoes that can last for a few days before they have time to dig.


    Jiang Xinyan thought, if they don''t fight against Xi Chu and have time to dig, they probably won''t even have enough food for a few days!


    Why! Too poor, there are poor people everywhere, from the emperor down to the common people.


    However, their poverty is different, the emperor and concubines have no troubles with three meals, and the common people are not satisfied with three meals.


    "When brother Chu is gone, when can we meet?" Zhao Chengan didn''t focus on food, he was reluctant to leave Chu Lixuan.


    "Come back in a month, I want to see how Xi Chu will handle the responsibility for this invasion." Chu Lixuan said casually.


    Actually, he knew the result a month later, but he would not tell Zhao Chengan and the generals.


    "Okay, okay! If we don''t get drunk tonight, we''ll send someone and Brother Chu to pick up the food tomorrow."


    Zhao Chengan even wanted to stay with Chu Lixuan and his wife for one night before leaving. It would be great to have food tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： goosebumps

    Chapter 492 Goosebumps


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan looked at Zhao Chengan who insisted on keeping them, but they had no choice but to stay, for one night anyway.


    "Okay, then tomorrow you will directly take your troops to the town to pick up food, and we will go back to the house to wash up."


    "General, then go to count the money. We still have about 200,000 taels of silver, which is not enough for us to owe Zhennan Hou first, and we will pay it back when you write to the capital, General."


    The strategist of the Zhenxi Army looked at the back of the couple who were leaving, and said to Zhao Chengan.


    "Well, then go get ready." Zhao Chengan was so happy, he said to the lieutenants next to him.


    "You guys also go and arrange to reward the three armies. All the stored food will be taken out and eaten tonight. We will have food tomorrow."


    The lieutenants immediately hit the horses to arrange, and all of them had smiles on their faces. After winning the battle again, they still had food to eat, so it was no wonder they were unhappy.


    Zhennan Hou is really their lucky star! Be sure to toast him a few more glasses of wine in the evening, so as to express their admiration and gratitude in their hearts.


    It took half an hour to go from the west city gate to the general''s mansion, and all the way Chu Lixuan laughed like the stupid son of the landlord''s family.


    Their horses are very fast, so no one can see his expression clearly, but Jiang Xinyan walks side by side with him, and naturally he can see it clearly.


    She knew that he was not happy because he won the battle, but because she was not frightened by his brutal appearance, what a poor baby!


    After instructing his subordinates, Zhao Chengan wanted to chase Chu Lixuan and his wife again, but he didn''t even see the back, he shook his head and laughed.


    Zhao Chengan also speeded up to return to the house, and personally went to the kitchen to arrange tonight''s dishes, which was to kill all the chickens in the house.


    Because, he carefully discovered that Mrs. Chu especially likes to eat scrambled eggs, fried chicken, and cook all the remaining rice.


    "The general really wants to cook like this?" the butler asked in disbelief, what about the big and small snacks in the general''s house tomorrow?


    "Well, I won the battle today, this general is happy, and I will reward everyone." Zhao Chengan only cared about his own happiness.


    Forgot to look at the housekeeper''s expression, so I didn''t explain it. They will have food from tomorrow, enough food for two months!


    After two months, the rice grains in Yumen Pass can be harvested, and even if the imperial court has no military pay, they are not afraid.


    That rice was planted by the soldiers of the Zhenxi Army, and the soldiers in previous years had never planted the land.


    They all depend on the imperial army''s salaries and stipends to live. Once this starts, they will open up wasteland and cultivate their own land every year.


    What about hundreds of thousands of people, to support themselves, hahaha...


    When the butler heard the general laugh, he just thought that the general was happy after winning the battle, so he did as the general ordered.


    The housekeeper instructed the cook in the kitchen to kill the chicken, wash the rice, and cook in full swing.


    Zhao Chengan went back to his yard to wash up. After he washed up, he saw his wife coming with his daughters after hearing the sound, "Congratulations to the general for his great victory this time."


    "Haha... Where did this general win! This time, it was all thanks to Brother Chu, and with his light, he deserves to be the **** of war of our Dongchen! It really deserves its reputation."


    Zhao Chengan was so happy that he said everything with a smile, the general''s wife was stunned, and the ladies were dumbfounded.


    Where are they? What happened to their father? I haven''t seen their father smile in a year.


    That handsome man is the **** of war? Didn''t the man''s wife say that the couple were exiles?


    "Husband, are you talking about the young master Chu who came yesterday?" The general''s wife asked uncertainly.


    "Yeah, it''s him, he is the famous Zhennan Marquis, the invincible **** of war in Dongchen Kingdom." Zhao Chengan didn''t know the thoughts of his wife and daughters.


    After seeing Chu Lixuan, the general''s wife liked it very much, so she wanted to marry her biological daughter to Chu Lixuan as his wife.


    At dinner last night, I heard that he was an outlaw, and the general''s wife still liked him very much, so he didn''t want a flat wife, so he married his eldest daughter to Chu Lixuan as a concubine.


    Mrs. General ?? gave birth to her first child, her first child was a son, so the concubines could conceive and have children.


    The following year, several concubines were pregnant with children, and the second concubine gave birth to a daughter, Zhao Qingqing, the eldest daughter of the general''s concubine.


    Because she is the eldest daughter of a concubine, Zhao Qingqing is treated much better than other concubines, but it is still much worse than the second daughter, the second daughter.


    The four young ladies of the right age were all following behind the general''s wife at this time. When they heard the general''s words, the four of them had different thoughts.


    The second miss, Zhao Qingyun, also likes Chu Lixuan very much, not because of other things but because he is good-looking.


    However, Young Master Chu has a wife, so her mother asked her if she would like to be an equal wife, but Zhao Qingyun was hesitant.


    Now that she heard that her father worshipped Young Master Chu so much, she was shaken again. When she married in the future, her husband would also take a concubine.


    Although the flat wife does not have the beauty of a true wife, the man is the person she likes at first sight, and his wife also has self-knowledge.


    Last night, as soon as her eldest sister said she didn''t want to sit at a table with the convict, that Mrs. Chu walked away wisely.


    In this way, it won''t be very difficult to get along with each other in the future. She, Zhao Qingyun, is not an unruly eldest lady, and she will respect her when she should be respected.


    Zhao Qingyun looked at her mother and nodded, so the general''s wife said to Zhao Chengan.


    "Husband, since Young Master Chu is unparalleled in bravery, why not kiss him and be your son-in-law?"


    Zhao Chengan thought it was the matter of the eldest daughter being a concubine that Mrs. said last night, and he also thought that his Zhao Chengan''s daughter was very good, so it was okay to be a concubine for Brother Chu.


    Which man is not three wives and four concubines, "Well, Madam just looks at the arrangement, I will mention it to Brother Chu when we drink."


    "Husband, you directly say that our Qingyun is the wife of the son of Chu, not to mention that we Yun''er are the daughters of the Hou''s mansion, but that our general''s mansion is also worthy of the son of Chu."


    Zhao Chengan didn''t hear what the General''s wife said. He was thinking, this brother is going to be Weng''s son-in-law, how can he call Brother Chu in the future!


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he hurriedly went to find Chu Lixuan, wanting to ask him if he would like to take a concubine.


    They are still brothers, not the son-in-law of Lao Shizi Weng, Zhao Chengan thought of Chu Lixuan and called his father-in-law, oh! Goosebumps popped up.


    And when Zhao Qingqing heard her mother''s words, her eyes widened in disbelief. Fortunately, she had already thought of a countermeasure.


    It is unreliable to rely on others. Last night, my mother clearly asked herself if she would like to be a concubine for Young Master Chu.


    Knowing that Young Master Chu was a marquis, he changed his mind and wanted her biological daughter to be his equal wife.


    Is this fair to her? Zhao Qingqing became more and more firm in her thoughts, and looked at Xiao Tao, both of them tacitly bowed their heads and followed the general''s wife out of the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Three views are different

    Chapter 493 The Three Views Are Different


    Chu Lixuan returned to the guest room prepared for him by the general''s mansion. The servant had already prepared hot water. He took off his armor and put it in the bathtub to wash off the blood.


    Then he entered the space, as long as Jiang Xinyan was in the space, he could enter the space anytime, anywhere.


    Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t go into battle to kill the enemy, she was covered in ashes and sweat as she rode back and forth, so she was soaking in the hot spring.


    "Husband is tired, come in and soak in the hot spring for a while, and I''ll get you some food."


    Chu Lixuan was hungry, but he didn''t want to eat yet, so he jumped into the hot spring pool and hugged his little wife without letting go, and buried his face in her neck.


    Jiang Xinyan felt distressed about what happened to Chu Lixuan. His insecure and indifferent character must be the shadow left by the young man who went into battle to kill the enemy.


    No one is born with a cold personality, only living in a family that is not warm, or suffering some hardships in childhood, will become like this.


    According to Jiang Xinyan''s knowledge, Chu Lixuan''s childhood was still okay. It is estimated that he went to the battlefield at a young age, and he was not appeased when he killed the enemy for the first time, leaving the sequelae.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was overflowing with maternal love, put her arms around his narrow waist, which encouraged Chu Lixuan. His eyes flashed with hot light and indescribable excitement and excitement.


    The arms around her waist couldn''t help tightening, wishing to embed her in his body, bowing his head and kissing her fiercely.


    Soon, in the quiet spatial hot spring pool, there was only the sound of his and her breathing becoming heavier...


    Zhao Chengan hurriedly wanted to find Chu Lixuan all the way, but was stopped by the housekeeper on the way, "General, do as you ordered, all the food will be used up, and it will be out of food early in the morning."


    "Don''t be afraid. Tomorrow morning, send the soldiers out of the town to fetch food. You can just do as this General ordered."


    Being interrupted by the housekeeper, Zhao Chengan didn''t want to go to Chu Lixuan anymore, and he didn''t care about this moment anyway.


    Zhao Chengan instructed his personal guards to set up the dining room, and to take out all the stored food for the three armies tonight.


    The other soldiers were eating and drinking in the barracks, and the generals above the fourth rank came to the General¡¯s Mansion to celebrate together, and they were allowed to bring their families together.


    Zhao Chengan went back to find his wife to arrange the daughters of the lieutenants, so the banquet could only be set in the garden.


    The dining room couldn''t hold so many people, so the general''s wife had the order and went to direct the arrangement in person. Fortunately, this is not a poetry festival.


    Just set the table to eat, it didn''t take much time, Zhao Qingyun followed her mother to learn how to manage the house.


    Zhao Qingqing took his three younger sisters to work on other matters. The general''s mansion was not far from the residence of the lieutenants, and soon the lieutenants brought their families into the general''s mansion.


    Xiao Tao has been in a relationship with the servant (Zhao Cheng''an''s personal guard) who is waiting for Chu Lixuan since Chu Lixuan entered the guest room.


    The servants in the general''s mansion are all family sons, and Xiao Tao is also a family son. Her father is the steward of the general''s mansion, and her mother is the dowry maid of the general''s second concubine.


    The general servants and nurses will give Xiao Tao some face, plus the general''s wife is kind, and treats aunts and concubines well.


    Therefore, the maids around the young ladies are usually not excluded from the house.


    The servant who helped Chu Lixuan carry the wash water, Xiao Tao is very familiar and is one of her father''s sons.


    But Xiao Tao, who was serving Chu Lixuan''s bodyguard, was not familiar with it, so he wanted to get close, but unfortunately that silly boy didn''t know how to work around.


    "Big dog, do you know the little servant who was serving Young Master Chu?" Xiao Tao asked pretending not to care.


    "Sister Xiaotao, that person is the general''s personal guard, not a servant. Young Master Chu is the general''s honored guest, so he sent his personal guard to wait and don''t let us go into the house to serve him."


    The big dog touched his head and didn''t know, so he always answered Xiao Tao''s questions, and he didn''t encounter anything bad.


    "I see that you just brought the hot water, but you didn''t even enter the room before being brought in by that person. So it''s not like you didn''t have a chance to show yourself in front of Young Master Chu."


    Big Gouzi didn''t hide anything from Xiao Tao, and he didn''t even have a sense of precaution. "He is the general''s personal guard. As a slave, I must listen to him."


    "That''s outrageous, he''s obviously taking credit for you. Young Master Chu doesn''t even know that you are the one who worked so hard to lift water." Xiao Tao helped Da Gouzi to fight the injustice.


    "Hey, it''s okay, Young Master Chu''s appearance is also very scary, and I don''t dare to approach him. It''s best to mention it to him."


    "You! You are stupid, do you know who Mr. Chu is? He is the Marquis of Zhennan." Xiao Tao said arrogantly.


    "That''s it." He is Hou Ye who cares about me! Da Gouzi didn''t dare to offend Xiao Tao, so he could only say three words withered.


    "Idiot, after you catch up with Lord Hou, you will have the opportunity to serve him closely, won''t you be brilliant in the future?" Xiao Tao said with a hatred of iron.


    "Hey, then I''ll follow Master Chu with that personal guard later." Big Gouzi didn''t think so.


    He didn''t want to go in and serve that Demon King, the air-conditioning around him could freeze people to death in this May day, and the big dog didn''t want to leave his parents.


    He also doesn''t want to leave the General''s Mansion, so he will be a servant in the General''s Mansion all his life, supporting his parents until old age, which is not very good.


    "Then you can wait and follow closely, and then let me know when you wash the water, or when you bring tea and water.


    I will put on the good tea that the young lady drinks for you to please Young Master Chu. When Young Master Chu is happy, he will take you by his side to serve you. "Xiao Tao''s close sister instructed the big dog.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Sister Xiao Tao, I''ll find you when I bring tea again." Humph! I won''t tell you!


    I don¡¯t want Young Master Chu to like me, beside Young Master Chu, my God! Thinking about it, I got goosebumps and scared the minions to death.


    Xiaotao thought she had grasped the big dog, but in fact, the big dog and her three views were not on the same channel, Xiaotao taught a loneliness, but she didn''t know it.


    Xiao Tao took a happy step back to Zhao Qingqing, "Miss, the arrangements are made over there, and we will act according to the plan after dinner."


    "Xiao Tao, this young lady is just like this with Young Master Chu, it''s always just a concubine." Zhao Qingqing said in a low voice.


    "Then there is a better way for the miss?" It would be better for the miss not to be a concubine. If the miss is just a concubine, what is her peach?


    "My father invited all the generals to the mansion tonight. My father did not have a powerful lieutenant, Li Chengdao, with outstanding ability, but because of his ugly appearance, his mother-in-law disliked him and was beaten to death by him."


    "Miss, what did Li Chengdao do?" Xiao Tao asked in confusion.


    "Don''t Mr. Chu have a wife of a convict? If we pair that convict with Li Chengdao... Then can''t Miss Ben be Mrs. Chu''s wife?"


    "Yes, Miss is really smart, this is a good idea." Xiao Tao slapped Rainbow Fart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： excluded

    Chapter 494 Excluded


    Chu Lixuan thought that he would go out to celebrate later, so he only had to toss his daughter-in-law''s wife once, even though he was merciful.


    But Jiang Xinyan was still completely powerless. Before, she wanted to bring food for men to eat, but now she has become Chu Lixuan''s messenger to bring food to her.


    Although the General of Zhenxi took out all the food, the food he cooked did not suit the appetite of the couple, so he still had enough to eat and drink before going out to socialize.


    The couple changed their clothes, "Husband, didn''t you care about other people''s opinions before? Why are you willing to give Zhao Chengan face this time?"


    "Wouldn''t the husband use the pretense of the Zhenxi Army to force Xichu to hand over the Mo family''s crazy criticism? If there are no hundreds of thousands of troops in the Zhenxi army, do you think that the husband can scare Xichu alone?"


    Chu Lixuan said sadly, no matter how strong his martial arts are, he can''t be shaken by the army of Western Chu.


    He took the Zhenxi Army with hundreds of thousands of horses, and with his personal ability, he was invincible and frightened the Western Chu army.


    He recalled that if he hadn''t been injured and couldn''t go to battle, the emperor might not have dared to give up his military power.


    Then, would he have already bloodshed the Nanman to take revenge, so that he might not be able to meet his Xinxin.


    Um! It is still the best as it is now. With her, he has everything. Under his sword eyebrows, a pair of eyes as bright as cold stars are like a pool of deep water that can drown people.


    "That''s it! Then you have to drink a few more drinks with Zhao Chengan, kill the culprit, and we can face our ancestors."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know how to comfort him. After an intense exercise just now, she saw that he was clearly in a good mood.


    Now it has become unfathomable again. Grandma''s, after the old lady''s identification, this dog man is a snake essence disease.


    It''s okay, no matter what kind of illness he is, treat her consistently well, that''s enough, no one is perfect! understand understanding.


    Chu Lixuan looked up at Jiang Xinyan with tenderness, "Xinxin~ I''ll go back to my room first, and I''ll wait for you at the door of your yard."


    "Okay." Jiang Xinyan looked at the man who was still holding her and said helplessly, "Husband, we will meet soon."


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know how to read minds, so she doesn''t know what Chu Lixuan is thinking, she just simply thinks that the way a man kills is too ruthless, and she is worried that she is afraid.


    Chu Lixuan came out of the room, Zhao Chengan''s personal guard stepped forward and asked, "Is Master Chu going directly to the garden or?"


    "Go to the gate of the backyard to pick up my wife first, you lead the way." Chu Lixuan really couldn''t find the way.


    Jiang Xinyan waited for Chu Lixuan to leave, and took a look in front of the mirror again. Fortunately, only her face was exposed, otherwise, why would she be so embarrassed to go out with red marks all over her body!


    I looked at it again and again, and there was nothing wrong with opening the door. When I walked to the gate of the courtyard, I saw Chu Lixuan waiting for her at the gate.


    The couple held hands, and under the leadership of the guard, they soon appeared at the gate of the courtyard where they were eating.


    "Brother Chu, Madam Chu, please this way." Zhao Chengan stood at the gate of the courtyard waiting for them, and everyone else had already arrived.


    Everyone started to take their seats after greeting each other. Chu Lixuan sat separately from Jiang Xinyan, and the female relatives sat in the dining room to eat.


    The men were sitting in the open-air garden, Chu Lixuan and Zhao Cheng sat together, chatting and drinking.


    Chu Lixuan is not only an amazing drinker, but also very talkative. He doesn''t speak, it''s just that he doesn''t want to speak, it doesn''t mean he can''t speak.


    Chu Lixuan, who has already had enough food and drink in the space, is very satisfied, so he is in a very good mood.


    Chu Lixuan, who answered every question, made the soldiers even more worshipped.


    Chu Lixuan has unique insights and rich experience in warfare, and he can read minds and pick some good words, so a bunch of big men are very happy.


    Wine has gone through three rounds of dishes and five flavors, but there are not many dishes in the General¡¯s House. After all, everyone is usually full.


    The housekeeper must be careful, so that he will not starve to death.


    At the beginning, I didn¡¯t dare to use chopsticks, for fear that if one didn¡¯t calculate well, then everyone would be starving.


    "Everyone can rest assured to eat, the master''s people have already delivered the food to the gate of Shaling Town." Chu Lixuan said nonsense in a serious manner.


    His words are very contagious, and the generals are all straight men, unlike the civil servants above the court, most of them are full of benevolence and morality.


    But what they do behind the scenes are all dirty things. Those who use their positions to benefit themselves, form parties for personal gain, even seek money and kill their lives, and exclude dissidents.


    Chu Lixuan''s face was indifferent and cold, holding the wine glass and frowning in thought, a bit like a worldly expert who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Chu said that they have food that they can''t finish, you can eat it with confidence." Zhao Chengan was already a little drunk.


    But he was still very clear about what Lixuan meant, that is what everyone dreams of, three meals a day without worries.


    "Young Master Chu actually has more than enough food to eat? Oh my God!" Where did it come from?


    The person who asked this question was the first time he saw Chu Lixuan''s generals and Zhao Chengan''s capable lieutenants. They had heard that Chu Lixuan led people to grow the food.


    After listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, everyone ate with confidence. They were so hungry that they devoured it.


    On the other hand, the female family members were not so harmonious. The general''s wife deliberately arranged that the daughters of the general''s residence and the daughters of other generals would sit with Jiang Xinyan at a table.


    In this way, her daughter Zhao Qingyun can have more contact with Jiang Xinyan, and make Jiang Xinyan like her daughter more.


    The Zhao sisters looked at Jiang Xinyan jealously. Today''s Jiang Xinyan is extraordinarily beautiful, even if they are women, they are fascinated.


    Her eyes are full of water, her clouded temples are pulled high, and she has a pair of white jade hairpins on her hairpin. She is young and tender, but such a dignified makeup and hair only makes Jiang Xinyan less girlish and childish, adding a little bit of elegance.


    This woman''s make-up hindered Zhao Qingqing''s eyes even more, which proved that Jiang Xinyan was Chu Gongzi''s wife, but she was obviously about the same age as her!


    Jiang Xinyan calmly looked at the girls at the table who were about her age. Why did everyone look at the old lady with a distorted face!


    The old lady didn''t dig their family''s ancestral grave, so is it necessary to stare at the old lady bitterly?


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect was that because her skin was white and moist, the girls were jealous of her, and they were all tanned here.


    So they glared at her collectively, jealousy made people''s faces distorted, so Jiang Xinyan saw this, everyone excluded her with bad looks.


    Fortunately, she just stared at her and didn''t insult her, so don''t care, Jiang Xinyan was full, so she was not interested in the food on the table.


    The young ladies didn''t automatically exclude Jiang Xinyan if they had a good heart, it was mainly the daughters of these generals.


    Usually led by sisters Zhao Qingqing and Zhao Qingyun, they are all advertised, and everyone likes whoever their sisters like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Coercion

    Chapter 495 Coercion


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the little girls at her leisure. They didn''t speak, and she had no desire to talk to anyone.


    The young ladies were all between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, thinking that they ignored Jiang Xinyan, as if they had won a quarrel.


    They made Jiang Xinyan a little more interested, and a little more cute, didn''t they!


    "Sister Qingqing, Sister Qingyun, you eat vegetables." A foodie girl, seeing that everyone didn''t eat, she couldn''t help but said.


    "Well, everyone eats it. Some people should pay attention to their identity and don''t eat with us." Zhao Qingqing insinuated and warned Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that the girl hated her, but she didn''t answer, because she didn''t understand, can jealousy make people hate her!


    She only came to Zhenxi Barracks yesterday, and she had never seen them before. Yesterday, this girl said nothing.


    It''s because she has a lot of adults who don''t care. Did the girl mistakenly think that the old lady is easy to bully, and she is addicted to bullying!


    "Eldest sister, don''t say that, Madam Chu is daddy''s distinguished guest, Madam Chu invites you first." Zhao Qingyun didn''t know whether he wanted to live peacefully with Jiang Xinyan, or pointed her out on purpose.


    But Zhao Qingqing''s words, everyone knows that they are talking about Jiang Xinyan, "You guys can eat, this lady is not hungry." Jiang Xinyan is really not hungry.


    "Humph! You still have self-knowledge. There are a lot of people in our military camp with your identity. Do you know what happens to them?"


    Zhao Qingqing thought that Jiang Xinyan was afraid of her, so she provoked her even more contemptuously. She wanted to let her sisters know that Jiang Xinyan was a lowly exile.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally knew what Zhao Qingqing meant, and the old lady did not offend the maddened critic when she stepped on the horse.


    Crazy critics actually compare the old lady to a military prostitute in the military camp, which is worth it! The old lady is not arrogant, and the mad critics think that the old lady is a sick cat!


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t Mrs. Ben understand it? Tell everyone who is Mrs. Ben."


    Jiang Xinyan''s aura was full eight meters away. She was beautiful and strong in martial arts. She released her coercion at this moment, crushing all the female relatives in the dining room.


    Made! The old lady wants to kill you, a mad critic, and it is unreasonable to describe the old lady like that. She angrily releases her coercion again.


    The female family members in this dining room are all helpless people, how can they bear such strength.


    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there will be fights. If there are fights, it will hurt. If you don''t hurt you crazy, my mother will not be named Jiang.


    When Jiang Xinyan got angry, even Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu were afraid of her, not to mention some of these women started to gasp for breath.


    Zhao Qingqing was even more breathless and could not speak. At this time, she wanted to say that you are an exile and a prostitute.


    But she can''t say it, it''s not that Zhao Qingqing is embarrassed to say it, but Jiang Xinyan''s majesty is mainly aimed at her.


    Zhao Qingqing was so short of breath that she couldn''t speak, like a drowning person, she only had the strength to open her mouth and let out her breath, and she didn''t have the strength to speak or eat.


    Jiang Xinyan held back her coercion, leaving a few points for Zhao Qingqing, and the female relatives in the dining room gasped heavily.


    The female relatives didn''t even know that Jiang Xinyan released the pressure, they just suddenly felt very tight in the chest, and suddenly they recovered.


    So everyone didn''t put it on them. After the plague of locusts, it was rare for them to have such a delicious meal, and they all looked at the table full of meals.


    Just when they didn''t know whether they should eat or not, the general''s wife said gracefully and gently, "Everyone can eat at ease. My wife''s husband said that you can eat every day starting from tomorrow."


    Mrs. ?? also did not understand where the food will come from tomorrow, but she has always trusted the general.


    What the general said was what she said, and she had never lied to her, so the general''s wife also believed in her heart that it should be the Houfu who sent food again.


    The female family members in the dining room heard the words of their general''s wife, and they ate it without any scruples.


    The ladies at Jiang Xinyan''s table also picked up chopsticks to eat. They were really hungry, and they were usually three-thirds full.


    Suddenly seeing the sumptuous meal, they only had one thought in their hearts, eat, eat and continue to eat, everyone bury their heads and eat hard.


    After Jiang Xinyan asked a serious question, she just sat there, as if she had been waiting for Zhao Qingqing to answer.


    And Zhao Qingqing ignored her hideously, making the ladies at the table tremble as if they were in an abyss.


    The young ladies thought to themselves, Miss Zhao is usually gentle and virtuous, and has never been so terrifying.


    Is it always pretending? So why don''t you wear it now? Who is this lady in front of you? She is really beautiful!


    So after everyone was half full, they stopped and looked at Jiang Xinyan worriedly. Their fathers were all subordinates of the Zhao sisters.


    They didn''t dare to come forward and vent their anger for Jiang Xinyan. They usually follow the Zhao family''s sisters, so how dare they offend Zhao Qingqing!


    "You all continue to eat! This lady was frightened by Miss Zhao and did not dare to eat it." Jiang Xinyan acted as if she was holding her heart.


    is so weak, so beautiful, the **** protective desire of the young ladies has been stimulated, they just deliberately excluded others, did they do something wrong?


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the young ladies and complained in her heart that my mother also has the potential to make green tea, haha~


    Zhao Qingqing, do you also want to fight with the old lady? It''s human nature to be jealous of people who are more beautiful than you.


    But you jealously scolded the old lady, and even wanted to destroy the old lady. This seriously affects the old lady''s mood, which is not right.


    Jiang Xinyan''s coercion against Zhao Qingqing still did not take back, she continued to oppress her, only to watch the sisters who usually play with her for dinner.


    Jiang Xinyan''s bad taste, no one knows, the ladies looked at Jiang Xinyan and Zhao Qingqing again, and the two compared, hey!


    They should bow their heads to eat! Zhao Qingqing and the others can''t afford to offend them, so they can''t help that poor lady.


    The poor lady Jiang Xinyan was just about to lift Erlang''s legs. She was in a happy mood, and her face was softer and more beautiful.


    Zhao Qingqing, who couldn''t afford to offend, was furious and couldn''t help it, and she was helpless with Jiang Xinyan.


    She wanted to scold people very much, and wanted to expose Jiang Xinyan as a lowly exile, but she just couldn''t open her mouth, so her face was even more sinister.


    Zhao Qingqing became more and more determined to get Chu Gongzi and bring this hateful exile into ruin.


    She was full of heart as if she had been beaten with blood, and suddenly stood up and walked towards the dining room door, she was going to make arrangements.


    Zhao Qingqing never dreamed that she walked out of the dining room angrily, like a drowning person who instantly surfaced and came to life.


    This is how the same thing? Are there ghosts in the dining room? Zhao Qingqing turned around and looked at the people in the dining room, but they didn''t look any different.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： credit

    Chapter 496 Credit


    Chu Lixuan was toasting with Zhao Chengan and his lieutenants, but his attention never left his little wife.


    He heard the words in the dining room clearly. Although the women couldn''t understand what they said, but who is Chu Lixuan!


    He knew what those inexplicable words meant, and he was so furious that he was about to rush in and strangle the woman.


    Chu Lixuan felt his daughter-in-law''s anger. He seemed to know everything that happened in the dining room and understood that his daughter-in-law was really angry this time.


    They have been married for almost a year, and they have been inseparable since they got married. He is all too aware of her emotional changes.


    The angry Chu Lixuan also released 100% of the coercion on the drinking men, and their female relatives bullied his little wife.


    Although they couldn''t bully her, Chu Lixuan didn''t think that way. As long as they had this thought, then these men would have to bear his anger.


    Zhao Chengan, who was already very drunk, shuddered, half woken up by the pressure of the drink, and looked around in confusion, who is he? where is he?


    He was out of breath. Zhao Chengan was also a master, so he naturally understood what was going on, but he couldn''t figure out why his brother Chu treated them like this.


    Zhao Chengan wanted to ask clearly, but he also opened his mouth only to vent his anger and couldn''t speak.


    The drunken fainted did not feel it, and the half-drunk half-awake person was overwhelmed by the majesty released by Chu Lixuan.


    It took a full quarter of an hour to put away the anger, most people didn''t know what was going on, and felt that they were confused about drinking and drinking.


    Zhao Chengan wanted Chu Lixuan to be his son-in-law before, but now he wakes up and thinks that such a terrifying son-in-law is no longer needed.


    His heart couldn''t bear it. He was clearly a sunny and talkative person just now, and he instantly released his coercion against them with anger.


    Zhao Qingqing walked out of the dining room and came to the garden rockery. At a glance, she saw the exiled young master Chu, her heart was pounding.


    The old **** of Chu Gongzi was sitting there, just like the snow lotus on the snowy mountain, and like the white clouds in the sky.


    Zhao Qingqing was sneaking behind the rockery to commit a nympho, and her saliva was pouring out. She didn''t know it, but she just stared at the man who looked like an immortal.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know her, so he didn''t care about her. Others really didn''t find her. All Zhao Chengan''s mind was trying to figure out Chu Lixuan.


    "Brother Chu, why are you suddenly unhappy? Our money has been prepared, and we have done everything we can to make only 200,000 taels..."


    "Well, call someone to go in and ask my wife to come out and collect the money. As for the other things I said before, I owe it to us and then pay it back to us. I''ll think about it again."


    Chu Lixuan interrupted Zhao Chengan impatiently, he was full of thoughts that his daughter-in-law was angry, maybe he would be happy to see Yinzi.


    Zhao Qingqing was shocked by the 200,000 taels. It turns out that Young Master Chu is so rich? No wonder her father was very respectful to him.


    She held back her screams and hurriedly quit to find Xiao Tao to discuss, first of all, she had to keep the violent Li Chengdao and make him and this female criminal...


    Soon, Jiang Xinyan was brought over by a guard, Chu Lixuan stepped forward and took her hand, "Xinxin is not happy."


    "No! I''m very happy." You can abuse the scum without touching your mouth or hands.


    Jiang Xinyan is really happy, and the anger is only a momentary thing. Isn''t it said that the ancient imperial power was supreme, and the people struggled to survive? Why doesn''t my mother have the kind of self-awareness of hardships and hardships!


    Chu Lixuan looked at her little expression and knew what she was thinking, but she forgot when they were just exiled and hid in the sill every day and dared not move.


    Even if he forgot, those days are gone forever. From now on, he will let her live the most comfortable life, and no one can make her frown.


    "General Zhao said that they have prepared 200,000 taels of silver. According to the food we sent, it is far from enough. Xinxin, should we bring back the excess food first."


    There is room for their food, and they can take out as much as they need. Chu Lixuan lied without changing his face and heart.


    Zhao Chengan: "..." Brother Chu would rather take it back and leave it than lend it to the Zhenxi Army? When did he offend people so badly?


    Military Advisor: "..." Can you take credit? Why did you pull it back? The barracks in Zhenbei were looted by North Vietnam, and they couldn''t afford food!


    "Husband~ Since you''ve already pulled it over, give them credit and let them pay it back slowly. If you can''t pay it back within two years, we''ll come to Yumenguan to plant land for five years."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Chu Lixuan was thinking, anyway, that''s what she thought, so let''s take 200,000 taels first.


    Two hundred thousand taels! Whether the Zhenxi Army was smashing the pot to sell iron or how to raise 200,000 taels, it was still very good.


    It looks like King Zhenbei, both of them have helped him raise the Zhenbei Army for half a year, and they haven''t seen a single copper plate.


    But it''s not bad, there are still people who farm a lot of land, haha! If the Zhenxi Army wanted to sell the land to them, it would be unrealistic, after all, it was too far away.


    "Mrs. Chu, rest assured, we will pay it off within two years. Please believe us, the imperial court still owes us six months of military pay, and we will pay it off immediately when the imperial court issues it."


    said excitedly, as to whether the court will make up for the previous ones, I don¡¯t know, then the military pay will always be paid in the future!


    Zhao Chengan, the military division and the barracks manager took a group of subordinates and went to the warehouse to count the silver bills.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the large boxes of silver ingots and the thick stack of silver bills, she was stunned, how could this be?


    In her previous life, in TV dramas, the characters she saw were usually spending money, and the silver notes in her hand were the same as those blown by the wind.


    The ?? shot was one hundred and eighty thousand silver notes. She felt very refreshed when she saw it, and felt that ancient silver was really easy to earn.


    When she came to this ancient country of Dongchen, she hadn''t seen the banknotes seriously, and neither the large coffers of the Hou residence nor the private coffers of the eldest princess had seen the banknotes.


    There are only a few boxes of silver ingots in the entire Hou Mansion, and she has not counted how much silver is in a box of silver ingots. Anyway, it is not yet time to spend money.


    After Chu Lixuan''s explanation, Jiang Xinyan knew that Dongchen Country''s banknotes had the same meaning as the current bank book.


    And Dongchenguo''s banknotes are really not as easy to use as in TV dramas, let alone the huge denomination of 100,000 taels in TV dramas.


    Because the transportation and communication of Dongchen Country is relatively backward, such things as banknotes can only be exchanged for money at designated banks.


    Basically, it becomes a blank piece of paper after leaving the state capital, why? Because small places do not have the big money houses like the capital and the state capital.


    It is even more unlikely that there is such a large denomination of 100,000 taels, because the Dongchen Kingdom fights every year and is very poor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Yangmou

    Chapter 497 Yang Conspiracy


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan ordered an hour''s worth of ingots and silver notes, which was worth 200,000 taels and even copper coins.


    "Xinxin, you bring the silver note with you first, and let them take the silver ingot and copper plate out of the city and give it to us tomorrow."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the excited little wife, he held her hand and warned her gently, for fear that her habitual movement would take the silver and copper into the space.


    In front of so many people, it would really scare them. Chu Lixuan knew that the little charming wife would be confused when she was happy.


    "Hmm, um." Jiang Xinyan shuddered when she heard the man''s words, Mad! As soon as I ordered the money, my head was so hot that I almost lost my income.


    "The silver is also clear. General Zhao, you should rest early. Let''s go back to the house and sleep first. We will leave early tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan said embarrassingly, she received a thick stack of silver notes, 100,000 taels! This is all right for me, hehe! It was really her money when she received it.


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she waved to Zhao Chengan and the others, and walked out of the warehouse with a step she did not recognize.


    In fact, she is cheerful, happy that she can''t find Bei, but she feels like this to others, like taking money and trying to run away.


    Zhao Chengan''s eldest son, who is eighteen years old this year, is his capable lieutenant, so he also studies with him.


    "Father, just give them 100,000 taels? We haven''t seen any food?" Zhao Qingshan asked worriedly.


    He still knew how to give his father face, so he didn''t ask his father in front of the other lieutenants because their barracks had run out of food.


    If there is no more money, the consequences will be unimaginable. During the day, he has seen Chu Lixuan''s heroism on the battlefield, but it does not mean that he has food!


    The conversation between father and son, Chu Lixuan and his wife could hear clearly, Jiang Xinyan said jokingly.


    "His concern is understandable. Since the plague of locusts, there has been famine everywhere, and the national treasury has not had as much food as we have."


    Chu Lixuan just looked at his daughter-in-law affectionately without speaking, yes! If it wasn''t for her space, let alone raising troops and food, there would be no way to survive.


    Hearing Zhao Chengan ask his son again, "What would you do if someone spit spit in your face?"


    His son replied, "Don''t worry, Dad, even if someone spit on the baby''s face and the baby wiped it himself, he won''t care about others."


    However, Zhao Chengan said: "This is exactly what worries me the most!"


    The son asked with a puzzled look: "Isn''t it enough for a child to endure humiliation like this?"


    Zhao Chengan said earnestly: "People who spit on you are angry with you. If you wipe your saliva in front of others, it means that you are not convinced, which will make those who spit on you even more angry!"


    Zhao Qingshan was stunned: "Then how to do it?"


    Zhao Chengan said: "You should smile at the person who spit on you and accept it until the spit is done by itself. This is the origin of the idiom "spitting on your own."


    Zhao Qingshan: "..." Scared me to death, I thought my father wanted him to do that!


    Jiang Xinyan in the dark: "..." This Zhao Chengan was afraid that he would spend all his efforts on teaching his son. Compared with the eldest daughter, he was too charming.


    "The Marquis of Zhennan is amazing, isn''t it? Generations of people have fought hard to stick to the border of Yazhou, and the Chu family used to be very beautiful.


    The Marquis of Zhennan experienced the loss of his father and his brother at a very young age. He experienced good times, adversities, and desperations. You can see that his family is still so beautiful. "


    Chu Lixuan: "..." It hasn''t been a few years since he was in a good situation. Adversity is a life-and-death situation, and a desperate situation is only achieved by a little wife.


    He couldn''t help clenching Jiang Xinyan''s hand. In his desperate situation, if he hadn''t met her, grass would grow on his tomb, how could there be such a beautiful scenery!


    "Haha~ Husband, I really never thought that General Zhao would use you as a textbook to teach his son, this Zhao Chengan is not bad."


    "Well, he''s not bad. When the time comes, Yumenguan should be guarded by the Zhao family." Chu Lixuan thought so, and said it like this.


    I don¡¯t know if he was unintentional or intentional, but his intention was to play the qin to the cow and he couldn¡¯t get a response.


    "Dongchen country is like this now, does the emperor still want to let the Zhao family guard the Yumen gate? Did water get in his head?" Jiang Xinyan asked in disbelief.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Daughter-in-law''s focus is always so novel, I''m talking about later, later.


    Before the banquet at the General''s Mansion was over, the women drank tea in the garden after they were full, because their men were almost drunk.


    It''s not that there is no way to go back, but the general is not here, so the general''s wife had to order the kitchen to make sober soup.


    Zhao Qingqing still has connections in the General''s Mansion, but she really called someone to help the drunk and confused Li Chengdao into Jiang Xinyan''s resting room.


    When she arranged for Li Chengdao and Jiang Xinyan to share a room, she also wanted to be with Chu Gongzi, so that the two-pronged approach was foolproof.


    The best thing is to do it when everyone hasn''t left, so Zhao Qingqing said to Zhao Qingyun, "Second sister, shall we go to deliver the sober soup to Young Master Chu together?"


    "Big sister, this is inappropriate, how can we go to the room in the front yard!" Although Zhao Qingyun likes Chu Lixuan.


    However, since she was a child, she grew up with the ruler of the ladies, and even her hair had a regular tone.


    "Second sister is not going, then the older sister is going to cook sober soup~" After Zhao Qingqing finished speaking, she trotted away.


    She knew that her second younger sister would tell her mother later that she was deliberately attracting her mother''s attention.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan separated when they walked to the gate of the yard. They didn''t get too tired. Anyway, they could meet after entering.


    Jiang Xinyan entered the room accompanied by two maids. She only entered the room with her hind feet when she heard the sound of the door being locked.


    What the expert said boldly was Jiang Xinyan, she didn''t go to pull the door anymore, what should I do if it was already locked, go to the room first to see what''s going on.


    I saw a man of three sizes and five thick men lying on the bed in the room. Fortunately, she hadn''t slept in that bed before, otherwise she would have been disgusted to death!


    was covered with a quilt. Judging from the exposed hands and feet, he should have no clothes on.


    Oh wow! There is also such a conspiracy, so simple and rude, if it is an ordinary weak woman, she must be ruined and not run away.


    What is your name? There is already a man without clothes in your room. If you don''t call, a large group of people will definitely come to watch the fun.


    What kind of crazy critic wants to do things, not only is he acting arrogant but also so vicious, Mad! There is also aphrodisiac in the room.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to fly out with light energy, it was not too simple, but she didn''t fly out.


    Instead, he quietly entered the space and teleported to Chu Lixuan''s room, "Husband, there is a man without clothes on my bed..."


    "What?" Chu Lixuan''s eyes were red, and his whole body trembled in anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： tit for tat

    Chapter 498


    Chu Lixuan was so angry that he was about to destroy the world when he heard the laughter of his little wife, "Haha~ husband~ I haven''t seen you so angry for a long time."


    Jiang Xinyan held his big hand to soothe his emotions, "What''s wrong with this, we have space, we can get out at any time, they are wasting their time."


    "Besides, there will definitely be women entering your room, so let''s make them a couple, haha~"


    Chu Lixuan calmed down as soon as he heard it. He mainly heard his daughter-in-law say that the man was not wearing clothes, so she had already seen all other men.


    This was the source of his uncontrollable anger, but he didn''t want to ask, because it would embarrass her.


    Chu Lixuan just hugged her tightly and kissed her fiercely, Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what he thought.


    She thought that it was someone else''s plan, and the man was furious. With conspiracy and tricks, maybe Jiang Xinyan would not be sure.


    But to use Yang Conspiracy, it is to crush her by strength, strength, she is not lost to anyone, why be afraid!


    Oh wow! Those crazy critics who want to harm her will not know her well. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can win every battle!


    Chu Lixuan was originally full of anger, but as long as he hugged his little wife, his anger dissipated, and he just wanted to kiss her fiercely.


    "Knock, knock, knock... Young Master Chu, Qingqing will send you sober soup." Zhao Qingqing and Xiao Tao stood at the door.


    That little servant didn''t inform Xiao Tao at all, and didn''t know whether Young Master Chu was in the room or not, and the guard didn''t see him at the door either.


    Chu Lixuan was kissing his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t have the mind to deal with these crap. He was a person who didn''t care what others thought.


    "Miss, is it possible that Young Master Chu hasn''t come back yet?" Xiao Tao didn''t help tonight and asked very carefully.


    "There''s no way that Young Master Chu didn''t return. Xiaohua saw that he went back to the house with the outlaw." Zhao Qingqing said with certainty.


    "Miss, has the scene of the convict been arranged?" Xiao Tao''s main task is to stare at Chu Lixuan.


    But she pinned all her hopes on the little servant, and the little servant didn''t take it seriously at all and then forgot about it.


    "It has been arranged properly. When Miss Ben and Young Master Chu become a good thing, Miss Ben will remind my mother to go there to arrest people, haha~"


    "Miss is really powerful. The one Li Chengdao picked is grumpy and likes to beat his mother-in-law. Don''t be beaten to death by that woman in a few days."


    Xiao Tao cautiously patted Rainbow Fart, but she did not contribute to herself, so she was still very careful to please the young lady.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t take it seriously at first when he heard the knock on the door, when he heard that the vicious master and servant outside were the villains who wanted to kill his little wife.


    "Who''s outside! I''m not drunk, so I don''t need soup to sober up." Chu Lixuan''s lazy voice sounded as he hugged his daughter-in-law.


    He was rarely hostile in front of Jiang Xinyan, so he spoke in a very nice voice, making Zhao Qingqing''s master and servant bewildered.


    "Master Chu, please open the door, this hangover soup is made by our young lady herself." Xiao Tao timely helped the master to gain favor.


    Oh wow! It turned out that it was this shameless pair of master and servant who wanted to harm the old lady and even picked a man who liked to beat his daughter-in-law.


    Then fulfill Zhao Qingqing''s good intentions, then you will reap the rewards, and you don''t need the old lady to use her brain to take revenge, haha! Perfect.


    The couple exchanged glances, Jiang Xinyan entered the space, and Chu Lixuan opened the door reluctantly.


    He especially hated that women were too close to him, Chu Lixuan opened the door very quickly, took a dozen steps back, "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    In fact, the door of his guest room was locked because he didn''t live here at night, for fear that someone with no eyes could come in and see it.


    "Chu~ Young Master~ Drink some hangover soup." Zhao Qingqing said delicately, and Jiang Xinyan was covered with goose bumps in the room.


    "Put it down, you can go out." Chu Lixuan wouldn''t drink, let alone a woman''s face.


    Zhao Qingqing, wearing pink and translucent tulle clothes, approached Chu Lixuan with a gesture of disgust, so disgusted that Chu Lixuan was drinking the inferior wine.


    "Master said, you can just put it down, what are you doing here?" Chu Lixuan asked impatiently.


    "Young Master Chu~Qingqing~ I admire you very much and want to stay by your side." Zhao Qingqing snorted with a smile.


    "Master already has a wife, and you, a young lady, still want to be the servant of his wife?" Chu Lixuan wanted to vomit.


    "Young Master Chu~ Qingqing wants to be your woman~" Zhao Qingqing said bluntly and boldly, how is it possible to be the slave of that convict.


    If his daughter-in-law didn''t want to play, Chu Lixuan would have wanted to slap her to death, and he would feel disgusted even at the point of acupuncture.


    picked up a teacup on the table and swiped over to tap the dumb hole of Zhao Qingqing''s master and servant, and the world was clean.


    "Oh! Little beauty, do you still want to be the woman of the old lady''s husband? Go to the most daydreaming! Tsk tsk! You are not ready for a man.


    Then leave it to your master and servant. I wish the three of you a long life, and don¡¯t be beaten to death. "


    Jiang Xinyan came out of the space as if she had been hiding behind Chu Lixuan. After all, a man is tall, so it makes sense to block a petite person.


    Zhao Qingqing''s copper bell-like eyes widened in disbelief. It turned out that Young Master Chu kept calling her out because the criminal was here.


    It seems that Young Master Chu doesn''t dislike her, but wants to protect her. Xiaohua didn''t mean to send her into the room in the backyard in person, and then locked the door.


    Zhao Qingqing wanted to ask, but Young Master Chu had already tapped her dumb hole, was she afraid that she would anger this arrogant outlaw by saying the wrong thing.


    It''s just an exile, why did Young Master Chu give her face! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuistically, Miss Ben can''t do anything good with Young Master Chu today.


    Jiang Xinyan was full of arrogance and arrogance, she walked up to Zhao Qingqing with a ferocious face, and said condescendingly.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die. If a good General''s House miss doesn''t do it, but you want to die, then Laozi will fulfill you."


    Jiang Xinyan had a lot of strength, she twisted Zhao Qingqing''s collar with one hand, threw her on the bed, and then knocked out her master and servant.


    "Husband ~ close your eyes, I want to take off their clothes." Jiang Xinyan said without stopping.


    She knew that men wouldn''t read it, so she poured the cup of sobering soup with ingredients into the mouths of the master and servant. She had better ingredients in her space.


    However, she felt that there was no need to waste it on this scumbag, and Chu Lixuan had never slept in this bed either.


    That''s why Jiang Xinyan didn''t have any scruples. She put the two women on the bed and covered them with a quilt. The dizzy one would wake up as long as there was external force.


    After waking up, he will take the initiative to find a man, because the bowl of sober soup has a lot of ingredients.


    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, the old lady is so careful, this is the real conspiracy.


    "Husband, go in." Jiang Xinyan finished everything and walked to Chu Lixuan and shouted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： forced

    Chapter 499 Forced


    Chu Lixuan did not rush into the space to hug his daughter-in-law, "Hurry up and take a bubble in the hot spring, and leave the rest to my husband."


    "Well, my husband is the best." Jiang Xinyan obediently went to wash up, the smell of rouge gouache on the two women was too strong.


    No wonder the men stopped hugging her, she had to wash it well, the smell of rouge gouache made her feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Lixuan entered Jiang Xinyan''s room with his mind, and he was relieved to see that the man was just a hand and foot.


    stepped forward and clicked on Li Chengdao''s faint point, Chu Lixuan wrapped Li Chengdao''s body with a quilt and entered the space with a thought, and then went to his room.


    Tossed Li Chengdao on the bed, opened his acupuncture point, and quickly dodged into the space, other things were out of his control.


    Even if they don''t do anything, Chu Lixuan doesn''t matter, as long as the couple is not hurt.


    As for these ants, it depends on their fortunes. If Chu Lixuan was in the past, it would definitely not be so troublesome, and he killed a hundred people with one sword.


    Chu Lixuan entered the space and hurriedly went to another hot spring pool to wash up. He touched the quilt with his hand and it felt uncomfortable.


    He has to wash up quickly and go to his daughter-in-law to do the most intimate things...


    Zhao Qingyun thought about it again and again, but still went to her mother: "Mother, eldest sister said to make sober soup for Chu Gongzi to drink."


    "How did Yun''er know?" The General''s wife was able to sit firmly with her for nearly twenty years, but she still had two brushes.


    She immediately grasped the point of the matter, and was a little worried in her heart, but she still wanted to confirm it.


    After all, she usually treats concubines and concubines, and she still does a good job on the surface, and she has never treated them badly.


    "The eldest sister asked her to go with her. The daughter thought that she was embarrassed to go to the man''s room in the front yard, so she refused and then the eldest sister ran away without looking back."


    Zhao Qingyun didn''t know whether her eldest sister was angry or had gone to deliver the sober soup, and hesitated for a long time before coming to tell her mother.


    "That **** is just like her aunt. It was planned long ago. Yuner, you are still too naive to be used by that bitch."


    Mrs. General ?? gritted her teeth and said, what she thought in her heart was that since the cheap hoof dared to use her daughter.


    Then Mrs. Ben didn''t do what you wanted. Seeing you jumping with hooves, Mrs. Ben pretended not to know.


    Let the cheap hoof go to sleep in vain. Tomorrow morning, Young Master Chu will be responsible if he is willing to take responsibility.


    Zhao Qingyun: "..." This was used! How could she not know!


    Zhao Chengan and his son chatted all the way. When they first arrived in the garden, they heard the guard approaching him and whispering.


    "General, this subordinate saw the eldest young lady walk into Master Chu''s house, and then there was a strange sound from inside the house."


    "Are you sure?" Zhao Chengan asked in disbelief.


    "It''s true, your subordinates have listened carefully, the eldest lady''s voice is strange..." Before he could say a word, he was cut off by their general.


    "That wicked girl, the unfilial wicked girl, hurry up and tell Madam to come with you." Zhao Chengan roared.


    Everyone has heard that, although the war is hard, and the court has no military pay, it is even harder, but there is a lot of fun to watch, no matter how hard or tired it is, it is still worth watching.


    So everyone spontaneously followed the general and his wife, eagerly roaring to watch the fun.


    When he walked to the door of Chu Lixuan''s guest room, he heard Zhao Qingqing''s complimenting cries, louder than louder, for fear that people outside would not be able to hear them.


    The general ?? was so angry that he fell backwards, but he didn''t know what to do. Looking at the lieutenant generals and the female family members who followed, Zhao Chengan couldn''t wait to find a crack to burrow in.


    The general''s wife was so angry that she vomited blood. This cheap hoof still has the means. Under such circumstances, how can she get a concubine.


    She is optimistic about the ideal son-in-law! That cheap hoof is so cheap, no matter how unwilling the general''s wife is in her heart, she has to take an attitude.


    "Everyone has witnessed that Young Master Chu and the little girl Qingqing are in love with each other. Young people, it''s inevitable that they can''t hold back a bit, which makes everyone laugh."


    Everyone: "..." Is this the end of the fun? That Chu Gongzi Yushu Linfeng, a talented person, is so cheap for the Zhao family girl''s film.


    "What is Mrs. General talking about? Master and wife are watching the moon in the yard, how can they be in love with others? Master only needs Jiang Xinyan to have a wife in this life."


    Chu Lixuan spoke for a long time, and his voice was gentle, as sweet as a small stream.


    The lady beside him wore a half-mask just like him, her makeup was seductive and bright, and her biased eyes were innocent and innocent.


    Two completely different styles are mixed together to form a strange balance, pure and lustful.


    Although many people in Zhenxi Barracks have never seen Jiang Xinyan with their own eyes, but with Chu Lixuan standing beside her, they can immediately recognize that she is Mrs. Chu at a glance.


    Such a dazzling and dazzling face, some people are amazed, some are obsessed, some are jealous, some are fanatical...


    "Who is Brother Chu in that room outside?" The general said in confusion.


    "That''s right, who said just now that Young Master Chu was in the room?" asked a lieutenant''s wife pretending to be surprised.


    She did it on purpose. She wanted Zhao Qingqing to be her daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law of the general''s mansion matched her son-in-law. She also liked it very much.


    However, Zhao Qingqing despised her son, hum! After all, her son is also the direct son of a fourth-rank general, so he is not worthy of a concubine.


    It turned out that she would rather practice herself to be a concubine, what a pity! People Chu Gongzi said that only one woman in his life is Mrs. Chu.


    Everyone was curious about who the man was inside, and the General''s wife was even more ruthless and wanted to announce it to the public so that her daughter would have a chance to marry Young Master Chu.


    "Come here, Mrs. Ben wants to see who is inside? After eating bear heart and leopard gall, she dared to run wild in the General''s Mansion."


    Soon, someone opened the door of the guest room, and everyone walking in front saw that Zhao Qingqing was still grabbing Li Chengdao and didn''t let go.


    Zhao Qingqing just drank too much soup with ingredients, but there was still a hint of clarity. She knew that many people came in the room.


    She just deliberately hugged "Mr. Chu" and didn''t let go. Although this was not good for her reputation, there was also a grumpy man in the prisoner''s house.


    Then she is the only woman in Young Master Chu, Zhao Qingqing shouted more and more, "Crack."


    When Zhao Chengan saw such a daughter, he slapped her angrily. He was a martial artist.


    Even if you don''t have any internal strength, this slap is not something that ordinary weak women can bear.


    Zhao Qingqing, who was stunned by the beating, was about to ask her father why she was beating, when she heard her aunt''s terrified and sharp voice.


    "Qingqing, are you being forced? General, you must decide for our daughter! Killing this beast is not as good as something, Qingqing will not marry him."


    "This is the end of the aunt''s affairs. He is the daughter''s first man. The daughter can only marry him, otherwise there is no face to live in this world!"


    Zhao Qingqing shyly said that she had planned for so long to marry Young Master Chu, how could she not marry!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： The wicked have their own grind

    Chapter 500 The wicked have their own grind


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Zhao Qingqing hadn''t figured out who the man was, so she hurriedly wanted to marry her, she laughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    Mrs. General ??: "..." This **** wants to marry Li Chengdao so much? Don''t you know he likes to beat his wife?


    "Oh! You two women serve men together, so who will be the wife?" Jiang Xinyan watched the fun and didn''t think it was a big deal, she used her inner strength to control her voice.


    Let everyone present hear her, her voice is not loud but clear and pleasant, everyone is not disgusted at all, but instead expresses their opinions.


    "Miss Qingqing must be the wife, Xiao Tao is just a maid, at most a concubine," said the maid next to the general''s wife.


    They are the maidservants of the madam, so naturally they don''t want to call Miss Zhao Qingqing, they are usually called Miss Qingqing, which makes them more friendly.


    "This is Xiao Tao, the maid next to the eldest lady! It''s so outrageous, why are you so unruly?"


    A lieutenant''s wife scolds the maid with contempt. In fact, she wants to scold the eldest lady more, but she is afraid of the general''s wife, so she can only scold the maid.


    "It may be that General Li is very physically strong, and the eldest lady, a weak woman, can''t bear it, so she dragged her maid together." A lieutenant said sourly.


    Such a good thing, how could it fall on the bully Li Chengdao! How good it would be if you were yourself! Who wouldn''t want to be the general''s son-in-law!


    "I can''t see that the eldest lady is such a noble person, and she is willing to degenerate into serving the surnamed Li with the maid. This is the ancestral grave of Li emitting blue smoke."


    Everything was said for a while, but Zhao Qingqing didn''t realize that the man with her was Li Chengdao''s wife-beating madman.


    She suddenly didn''t like Xiaotao, why did she want to lie on the bed with her, "Mr. Chu" is indeed very strong.


    She is new to personnel, and she really can''t bear it, but Xiao Tao, a cheap maid, shouldn''t be so impatient!


    After she married Young Master Chu, she found an opportunity to sell Xiao Tao. Zhao Qingqing was thinking about the future when she heard a rough voice.


    "Miss, please let go, I will not be irresponsible at the end, and I will arrange the dowry tomorrow..."


    "Ah~ ah~ get out~ Who is going to marry you~ The toad wants to eat swan meat..." Hearing Li Chengdao''s voice, it was like a basin of cold water that extinguished all hope of Zhao Qingqing.


    She was irrational and maddened and cursed. She didn''t look like an eldest lady. At this time, she was bruised like a crazy woman.


    Everyone: "..." Where am I? This is where? A moment ago, I was screaming for marriage, and now I''m scolding people for wanting to eat swan meat...


    Not only is it troublesome for everyone to not understand, but Jiang Xinyan is also complaining frantically in her heart, right?


    This is the correct response to the craziness. How can you agree so shyly just now!


    agreed like that, so what else is there to watch! Looking at it is very contradictory and good, so that she almost lost the mood to watch it.


    Now it''s all about shouting and scolding, wow, my mother wants to see if you, Zhao Qingqing, are married or not.


    ¡«My old lady likes to watch them try their best to die, only to find that they are actually happy for nothing, and then weeping and rushing to the ground in exhaustion.


    The old lady was complacent and wanted to celebrate. Then I can''t get rid of the way I''m so angry that I jump!


    Chu Lixuan looked at the unpredictable little wife and knew that she was very excited. He really didn''t know what she was enjoying.


    But it doesn''t prevent him from pampering her, and he also follows silly music. As long as he sees her happy, his heart is as sweet as eating honey.


    Li Chengdao: "..." He was so moved just now that he vowed to treat the eldest lady well in the future. He never dreamed that the eldest lady would marry him when she died.


    He was drunk and drunk, but when he woke up, he saw two women digging beside him desperately, and he wanted to push them away in a daze.


    Unexpectedly, the two women followed the demon and couldn''t push them away. Naturally, Li Chengdao didn''t push hard.


    As a military general, he wanted to push the two women away, so he didn''t bother, just to see how he was reluctant.


    Li Chengdao has not touched a woman for a long time since he beat his wife to death again a year ago, because all the women avoided him as if they had seen the plague.


    In the spirit of being a **** without taking advantage of it, he just followed them, and he really didn''t see who the woman was.


    Before Li Chengdao could enjoy himself, he heard a lot of people coming from outside the door. He wanted to push the woman away again, but the woman was like an octopus and could not be thrown away.


    Because she kept saying, Qingqing admires you very much and must marry you... Only then did Li Chengdao know that she was the eldest daughter of their general.


    Although he accidentally killed two wives, both of them were ignorant wives, and all day long, he was blindly forcing him. This is not good and that is not good...


    It is a man who has vanity. If the old ladies were like the eldest lady, admired him, and treated him so tenderly, how could he kill them!


    At this moment, I heard the eldest lady scream angrily, what toad wants to eat swan meat, didn''t she entangle herself?


    Li Chengdao wanted to kill her again, and he wanted to ask her out loud if the person who was holding on to him just now had lost his mind.


    In fact, if the eldest lady is like this, it¡¯s better not to marry, lest one day he gets angry and accidentally kills her, and the general will definitely cause trouble for him.


    Li Chengdao quickly put on his clothes, "It was the eldest lady''s maid Xiaohua and her brother who helped me into the house, and now they say they won''t marry, everyone can see it clearly, it''s not that the end general is unwilling to take responsibility."


    "It turned out to be Miss Qingqing''s eldest maid and her brother, who helped General Li come in. General Li is 30 years old this year, and he doesn''t have a wife. In my opinion, this marriage does not hurt Miss Qingqing."


    The wife of the lieutenant who wanted Zhao Qingqing to be his daughter-in-law began to ridicule Zhao Qingqing again. She was very concerned that Zhao Qingqing was unwilling to marry her son.


    Her son is only 18 years old this year, 12 years younger than Li Chengdao, the wife-killing maniac. Now he is also a thousand households, so what''s wrong.


    "Why did you choose Young Master Chu''s guest room? Could it be that Miss Qingqing likes Young Master Chu? And the little peach maid likes General Li?"


    Everyone made up their minds, and the garden of the General¡¯s Mansion was as lively as the vegetable market in an instant.


    Zhao Chengan roared angrily: "Zhao Qingqing, you are a sinner, you have to get married if you don''t marry. You did this thing, you can''t help but object."


    He can take the position of commander-in-chief of the Zhenxi Army. Naturally, he is not a bucket of wine. After passing through Li Chengdao, Zhao Chengan quickly understood.


    He is a wicked girl with a lot of courage. Not only does he want to rely on Brother Chu, but he also wants to find that wife-killing madman to destroy Mrs. Chu.


    At such a young age, her mind was too vicious, so let her marry that Li Chengdao.


    "General~ Don''t~ Our daughter is so well-behaved, she can''t marry the devil who kills without blinking an eye!" Er Yiniang cried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： cant afford to offend

    Chapter 501


    Chu Lixuan''s deep eyes glanced at Zhao Chengan without any fluctuation, um! As expected of the commander-in-chief of the Zhenxi Army, it is very good.


    Not only can he judge the facts, but he is also so decisive. If he procrastinates, how can he lead the three armies!


    Jiang Xinyan was thinking in a different direction from Chu Lixuan''s. She felt that this General Zhao was a reasonable person who could kill relatives righteously.


    Mrs. General saw that Er Yiniang couldn''t help herself crying, she was happy in her heart, and wished to laugh three times to celebrate.


    "Second sister, this lady is also reluctant to marry Qingqing to General Li, but the general has spoken, and no one dares to go against it. Second sister should hurry up and prepare a wedding dress or something."


    "That''s right! Second madam, the eldest may already have a child in her womb, you still..."


    "Go away, what''s your business? What about Young Master Chu? I''m obviously with Young Master Chu." Zhao Qingqing sat up from the ground without any clothes on, and scolded angrily.


    She doesn''t look like a lady at all, just like the shrew who usually rolls around in the military camp.


    "Young Master Chu? People are watching the moon with his wife in the yard! How could he be with you? Could it be that the eldest miss has hysteria?" said a lieutenant in disbelief.


    "It turns out that the eldest lady has hysteria? Then Li Chengdao will do evil in the future. He always likes to beat his wife, tsk tsk..."


    Li Cheng said: "..." The last commander does not commit sins! If you don''t accept it, you will be beaten, and if one beats you, you will be beaten twice.


    Zhao Qingqing, who has hysteria: "..." Did he do evil? This lady is doing something wrong! Marry such a rotten person.


    Xiaohua hid in the crowd and did not dare to come forward. She looked at her young lady sitting on the ground with no clothes on, and was very distressed.


    Xiao Tao has been huddled on the bed, she is also greedy, if she wants to escape at first, it is still possible.


    After all, she is a maid, and she has a bit of strength to work at ordinary times. The man also wants to push her away, but she herself does not want to go away.


    When she and the young lady entered the room, what they saw was the exiled young master Chu, how did the black light blindly turn into a wife-killing madman?


    Xiaotao couldn''t figure it out, she clearly saw Young Master Chu standing up and walking towards their master and servant.


    The maidservant next to the second concubine, with a wink, went to help their eldest lady get dressed, Zhao Qingqing was motionless, like a puppet.


    When she heard that Young Master Chu and his wife were admiring the moon, she froze all of a sudden. She was right in setting up this situation, but Young Master Chu was too ruthless.


    Do not! Young Master Chu would never treat her like this. Although she is not as good-looking as a convict, she has a much higher status than that convict!


    All of this must have been done by the exile, it was so hateful, she must go to Master Chu to expose the vicious exile.


    She put on her clothes, and when she walked out of the room, she saw Young Master Chu standing with the outlaw. It turned out that she had dressed up like a demon girl, no wonder Young Master Chu was deceived.


    Zhao Qingqing''s eyes were full of mad hatred, and she wished to kill that outcast, what qualification did she have to be by Young Master Chu''s side.


    Young Master Chu''s position belongs to Miss Ben, and Madam Chu''s position also belongs to Miss Ben, so is a convict worthy?


    "Young Master Chu ~ woo woo ~ Qingqing loves you and wants to be with you sincerely, even if it is a slave and a maid, but for the sake of Qingqing''s infatuation, let''s accept a slave!"


    "Miss, are you worthy of General Li for saying this? You are only one wedding away from being a husband and wife."


    Jiang Xinyan provocatively stimulated Zhao Qingqing, at this time, I still think about my old man''s man, how will I live in the future without being madly criticized.


    "You~ you vicious outlaw... You designed all this, right? Young Master Chu~ woo... This woman is too vicious..."


    Zhao Qingqing wanted to slander Jiang Xinyan unscrupulously, and started to slap and roll again, mainly because she wanted to rely on Chu Gongzi.


    Chu Lixuan really wanted to kick the mad woman to death, and when he heard the mad woman slandering his daughter-in-law, he was so angry that he wanted to kick the mad woman to death.


    But his daughter-in-law held on to him, and even winked at him and acted coquettishly. She seldom saw her like this, so she complied with her wishes.


    For the time being, I won''t kick the mad woman to death. As long as the daughter-in-law is happy, I will endure it first, but he can''t be happy, and the daughter-in-law is scolded by the mad woman.


    Chu Lixuan''s face was very bad, anyone could see that he was angry, and the military division was most afraid that the master would not sell food to the Zhenxi Army if he was angry.


    "Master Chu, you have worked so hard, go to rest early, go to Mrs. Chu''s room and spend the night."


    "Yes, Brother Chu''s house is dirty. I''ll go to Mrs. Chu''s house for one night tonight. I''ll send someone to clean up another guest room tomorrow."


    Zhao Chengan said wearily that he thought the same as the military advisor, if Brother Chu would not sell them food in a fit of rage.


    Then they will really starve to death in the West Army, and then they will not wait for Xi Chu to come to negotiate. This is the last thing Zhao Chengan wants to see.


    Everyone: "..." The general said that Young Master Chu''s room was dirty? Is this to dislike the eldest miss or to dislike General Li?


    "Well, then we and the couple will go back to rest first, and we will set off at dawn tomorrow." Chu Lixuan made a serious statement.


    Lest Zhao Chengan think wildly, his little wife loves money the most, how could he not sell food!


    Speaking of national affairs, how can one be affected by a mad woman! When he was not happy, he killed the mad woman.


    will not make a fuss about the rations of the soldiers.


    Jiang Xinyan looked back at Zhao Qingqing provocatively, the meaning was obvious, she had the ability to bite Lao Tzu.


    "You are a vicious exile, there are many female exiles in my father''s military camp who do... woo woo... woo woo..."


    Zhao Qingqing had not finished cursing when her elder brother Zhao Qingshan covered her mouth, "Idiot, do you want to kill everyone?"


    Zhao Qingshan has been around his father since he was a child. He was taught by words and deeds of Zhao Chengan. He is a smart and sensible young man.


    He also thought of the questions his father and the military advisor had thought of, and Zhao Qingshan also knew that their general manor and even the entire military camp had no grains of rice left.


    The only extravagant hope is tomorrow. Zhao Qingshan was worried that Chu Lixuan and his wife would run away with 100,000 taels of silver.


    His big sister, she usually looks very polite, but she is so unfamiliar in a blink of an eye!


    If he scared Master Chu away, the consequences would be very serious, so he stepped forward and covered Zhao Qingqing''s mouth without thinking.


    At this moment, I saw her face pale and pale, and let go of it in distress, and enlightened her earnestly.


    "Qingqing, you weren''t like this before. That Lord Chu isn''t someone we can afford to offend. Didn''t you see Dad respecting him a little? Don''t miss him anymore."


    "Brother, even you look down on me? You usually treat Qingqing well, so is that all fake?" Zhao Qingqing was covered in breathlessness and asked angrily.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Sidi" and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： absconding

    Chapter 502 Volume Section Absconding


    Jiang Xinyan heard the conversation between the brothers and sisters, and stopped to move forward, standing opposite Zhao Qingqing brothers and sisters.


    Looking at Zhao Qingqing with all her time, Jiang Xinyan felt that there was no cure for this crazy group, this ancient woman all depended on her parents'' family.


    Doesn''t she know the truth of one prosperous and one''s loss? Without the protection of her family, how many days can Zhao Qingqing dance?


    Jiang Xinyan was so angry that she opened her mouth wide open. Such a stupid woman still misses her man. Who is she looking down on!


    Chu Lixuan understood Jiang Xinyan''s inner thoughts, and the bad mood was instantly healed, he looked at her affectionately.


    She had an aggressive face, and suddenly smiled softly, as if the ice and snow melted in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned, this was too handsome, Zhao Qingyun looked at Chu Lixuan dumbfounded, and complained about her eldest sister in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for her eldest sister''s troubles, her father and mother would have already taken the lead and married themselves to Master Chu as their equal wife.


    Her eldest sister made such a work, her father would definitely not agree to her marriage, Zhao Qingyun glared at Zhao Qingqing angrily.


    And Zhao Qingqing was even more resentful when she saw Chu Lixuan''s beautiful smile, such an excellent man should belong to her.


    She wanted to break free from Zhao Qingshan''s hand, and ran towards Chu Lixuan regardless. Zhao Qingshan saw her intention and stunned Zhao Qingqing with a knife.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan only had each other in their eyes, and the others were isolated. Seeing that no one was making a fuss, they strode towards the backyard.


    The bed in Jiang Xinyan''s room was definitely not allowed to sit. Chu Lixuan fastened the door, and the couple entered the space directly.


    "Xinxin~ Let''s go to wash up, let''s rest early, and leave early in the morning." Chu Lixuan wanted to hug his daughter-in-law...


    The next day, just as the sky was getting bright, Chu Lixuan woke up. He saw that the little wife was too tired, so he went out of the space to listen to the movement outside.


    OMG! Everything was ready, Chu Lixuan entered the space again to help his daughter-in-law dress up, picked her up and left the space.


    Walking out of the yard, Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife and flew on his horse, without saying hello, he rode away, Jiang Xinyan''s horse consciously followed behind.


    After leaving the city gate, Chu Lixuan put Jiang Xinyan into the space and let her continue to sleep, and he rushed into the city quickly.


    Leaving the Zhenxi Army in the back far behind, if not for the people along the road talking about how fast the horse ran!


    Zhao Chengan thought that Chu Lixuan was deliberately trying to get rid of them. Two hours later, he took the backbone of the Zhenxi Army to the foot of the hill outside Shaling Town.


    Seeing the bags of rice piled up into hills and cornmeal, the Zhenxi Army felt like they were beaten with blood.


    The exhaustion all over his body disappeared in an instant, "Brother Chu, your horse is running so fast!" So fast that General Ben thought you took the money and ran away.


    "Yeah! We chased hard behind us, but we couldn''t catch up." He was so anxious and angry that he didn''t even drink a sip of water for two hours.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan: "..." If we don''t run fast, how can we get food out!


    "Haha... Is General Zhao afraid that our husband and wife will abscond with money? Don''t worry! We are not such villains."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled proudly, she had been sleeping in the space, Chu Lixuan had everything done before calling her up for breakfast.


    Therefore, she was in a particularly good mood, the money was simply earned, and the fields were also planted by men.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her flamboyant smile, and he was in a good mood, "Brother Zhao, hurry up and send someone to check and count, and give us the rest of the money if there is no problem."


    "Okay, there''s a lot of food here! We can drive Xi Chu out completely when we''re full." A lieutenant general swore an oath.


    "Yeah! We haven''t had enough to eat for three months. From birth to now, this is the first time I''ve encountered such a situation, and I''m scared to death."


    "Hey! If I had known today, I would regret the food wasted, and I wish I could give myself two slaps."


    Zhenxi Army was incoherently happy, and walked over to the rice pile with hands and feet, and was in a hurry, not knowing where to start.


    "You can take out a few bags at will, open them to see if they are rice or corn flour, and potato flour. After confirming, you can count the total number of bags. One bag of rice is one stone, and two bags of corn flour and potato flour are one stone."


    Jiang Xinyan kindly reminded them that she really did not expect that these **** men would burst into tears when they saw rice.


    There are many soldiers in the barracks who are descendants of noble families. From childhood to adulthood, they all eat brocade clothes and jade food.


    Whether it is studying literature and taking the imperial examinations, or practicing martial arts and going to the battlefield, the children of rich families are much more promising than the children of poor families.


    Therefore, there are not many generals who can follow General Zhao''s side, and there are not many from poor families, and it is not that there are no poor family champions and poor generals.


    That is a very rare existence, and the gap between the nobles of that dynasty and the common people is very large.


    Aristocrats were born with golden keys in their mouths from a young age. They were dressed in fine clothes and food. They were mentored by famous teachers from the time they were sensible.


    They have been reading biographies of famous people since they were children. They have everything they eat, wear, and use, so they read them with great interest.


    And the children of ordinary families are often hurt when they read biographies of famous people.


    What celebrities ate, lived in, and saw when they were young will remind them of their poor childhood.


    As long as they can remember, they know that three meals a day are not available, and that they must learn to pick up firewood and fight hogweed when they learn to walk.


    The greatest cruelty of fate is that people who have been closed since childhood are not only not nurtured by beautiful things.


    And the sense of loss that you can''t get what you want, and the feeling of emptiness that you don''t know what you''ve lost.


    The layers of ?? are pressed in their hearts, it is easy to make the soul confused and twisted, so it is a beat slower than the children of the aristocratic family.


    Although few can break through everything, there are still some, and they eventually became famous champions and generals in history.


    Although Zhao Chengan''s subordinates have not suffered hardships, they are all quick-witted. After all, they have a lot of knowledge. As soon as Jiang Xinyan said it, they understood.


    is still being carried out in an orderly manner. After half an hour, it will be counted. They also see extra white rice.


    It is the children of noble families who grew up in brocade clothing and jade food, and they all wanted to grab a handful of rice and swallow it.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, no more or no less is just enough to count, just 5,000 catties of watermelon, no silver."


    The military advisor respectfully reported to Chu Lixuan, and then commanded people to move dozens of boxes of silver to the carriage.


    "Watermelon doesn''t count as money. For a little care from our husband and wife, please accept General Zhao with a smile. You can eat watermelon now."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at everyone staring at the rice, eager to eat raw rice, so she kindly reminded them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： watermelon rind

    Chapter 503 Watermelon Peel Cooking


    "Okay, thank you Brother Chu, Shan''er took a few people to cut watermelons and share them with everyone." Zhao Chengan instructed his son.


    "Yes, father, the child will go right now." Zhao Qingshan called a few people to cut the watermelon and left the military camp. They were father and son.


    "Master Chu, you and Madam Chu eat first." A lieutenant picked up a large watermelon, skillfully cut it into several strands, and handed it to Chu Lixuan one by one.


    "Let''s eat, our husband and wife have already eaten it just now, take the watermelon rind back with them to cook and eat."


    Jiang Xinyan was talking nonsense in a serious manner. He looked at the dirty hand of the lieutenant, not to mention that Chu Lixuan has a cleanliness addiction, even if she has no cleanliness addiction, she doesn''t want to eat.


    She has a very flexible mind and won''t leave words for them to doubt. The couple did eat watermelon just now.


    After eating, I threw the watermelon rind in the space, and then I remembered to give a few thousand catties of watermelon to the soldiers of the Zhenxi Army to taste.


    "Mrs. Chu, can the watermelon rind still be used for cooking?" The stewards of the Huotoujun were interested, and it happened that they had rice now, and there was no cooking yet!


    It''s not that they can''t live without food, but it''s better to have food, and you can live without food.


    It is also possible to have rice and no vegetables. If you are hungry for a long time, as long as you have enough white rice, you will be Amitabha.


    "Yes, the watermelon rind is salted, crisp and delicious. It''s perfect for porridge."


    Jiang Xinyan has always been kind-hearted, seeing that the barracks in Zhenxi are really poor and poor, not only have no rice but also no vegetables, so she wants to teach them.


    Unlike in their castle, where the seasonal vegetables are planted, there are so many fruits and melons, you can''t finish them no matter how you eat them!


    I haven''t eaten half of the dried radishes dried in winter. In spring and summer, dried bamboo shoots and dried cucumbers have already been dried in a warehouse.


    When we go back, the beans should be edible, but if we can¡¯t finish eating, we will dry the beans and eggplants¡­


    "Mrs. Chu, you said that the watermelon rind can be marinated to make porridge? Please tell me how to do it again. I have to remember that there are several thousand catties of watermelon here!" A steward of the Fire Head Army humbly asked for advice.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t hide it, and patiently taught them how to do it, "It''s actually very simple, wash the leftover watermelon rind, cut it into strips and marinate with salt.


    After marinating for half an hour, wash the marinated watermelon skin and drain, add salt, pepper, and soy sauce to taste.


    There is also cold watermelon rind. The hard outermost layer of the watermelon rind is shaved off with a plane, leaving the light green watermelon rind, then rinsed and drained.


    Cut the watermelon rind into strips with a length of about five centimeters, put it in a pot, sprinkle salt on it, mix well with chopsticks, let the salt evenly distribute, and then let it stand for a cup of tea.


    Watermelon peels that have been marinated with a small amount of salt will precipitate out of water, so discard the precipitation.


    Pour thin salt soy sauce into the watermelon rind bowl, drizzle a little sesame oil, mix well and serve.


    Don''t throw away the outermost layer of green clothes after they are shaved off, soaking in water can reduce the fire and relieve the heat.


    Cold watermelon rind is the easiest and healthiest way to do it. Of course, watermelon rind can also be used for stir-frying. It is also very delicious to stir-fry with green peppers, edamame or other vegetables. "


    Unfortunately, you don''t have edamame here. Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to say this, and said it to show off.


    Most of the watermelon rinds in their castles are fed to pigs, and people occasionally eat a meal, pickling some or making cold porridge for breakfast.


    After listening to Jiang Xinyan''s words, not only the fireheads gained knowledge, but other people''s saliva was also drooling.


    They ate watermelon in previous years and threw away the skin. Looking back on it now, I really regret it, it was so inappropriate!


    "Master Chu, this watermelon is so sweet! The last general has eaten countless watermelons in his life, and he has never eaten such a sweet one." A small general said.


    "Yes, before the end general came to the barracks, there were enough watermelons every summer. We planted a lot of watermelons in our village." A lieutenant recalled that year.


    Since they came to Yumenguan, they had limited watermelon for a year, but it was not that they had never eaten watermelons that were so sweet.


    "That''s because you are hungry at this time, and everything you eat is extra fragrant and extra sweet." Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    He naturally knew that the watermelons he planted were extraordinarily sweet, but he didn''t want to appreciate it and thought of a perfect excuse for them.


    "Yes, what Chu Ye said is too right, the last general just smelled the fragrance of rice, and it was extraordinarily fragrant. I feel that it can be eaten raw, hehe..." A lieutenant said naively.


    "Yeah! I''m hallucinating from hunger. We haven''t eaten a full meal for three months, and we don''t know when the military salaries of the imperial court will be distributed."


    The families of the soldiers are waiting for their salaries to be sent home! Their wives and children are in the barracks, but they are also starving!


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to talk about these words with them, so he said goodbye to Zhao Chengan and his lieutenants, and drove away without looking back with his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at the distant back of the couple, everyone was eating extra sweet watermelon, and even more unscrupulous discussions.


    "The Marquis of Zhennan is worthy of being the **** of war of our Dongchen country. He is really brave and invincible on the battlefield. The most important thing is that he was exiled and lived better than us."


    "Hey! What do you compare to the God of War? How much food did his subordinates send over, we didn''t even see the back of his subordinates."


    "Why can''t we compare? There are so many people in our military camp! Next year, we will be farming by ourselves. It is better to beg for ourselves. It is said that the people who help him farm are the disabled soldiers who are not wanted by the king of Zhenbei!"


    Zhao Qingshan said forcefully, he really thought the same thing in his heart, their town west army planted hundreds of thousands of acres of potatoes this year.


    It was only because the Zhenxi Army was not attacked by the Western Chu that Yumen Pass was not broken. If there were no potatoes, the Zhenxi Army would not know how many people would starve to death!


    The wealthy family in the military camp would send some rations before. In the past two months, the government in the capital could no longer support them. How can they get the border?


    "Yeah! Relying on yourself is the most powerful. We have all seen that, even if the Marquis of Zhennan was exiled, they would still live a leisurely life with their own money and rice."


    Zhao Qingshan once again emphasized that he intends to let the disabled soldiers farm the land next year, so that the disabled soldiers can be well settled.


    To blame, it is because the sage wanted to exile Zhennan Hou, so that the Nanman would invade the Dongchen country with ambition, and besides, the Lu family army was really useless.


    The Lu Jiajun, who was so hated by the Zhenxi Army and the others, was not having a good time at this time. The Lu Jiajun, who was so hungry and dizzy, was chased and beaten by the southern barbarians every day.


    The Lu family''s army was retreating steadily, and the reinforcements of the court did not last long, so they followed them.


    They have been having bad luck since the Chu family army changed to the Lu family army. Jinyiwei led more than a thousand Jinyiwei and sent a batch of food.


    put down the food and left without looking back, for fear that the Nanman would attack the city again, and they could do nothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： save the beggar

    Chapter 504 Rescue the beggar


    Jin Yiwei led his subordinates and returned to the capital to resume his orders. By the way, he reported the battle situation in the south. Thirty-six counties of the two prefectures have been lost.


    The emperor was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. The ancestors of their Xuanyuan family had said that it was the Chu family who guarded the south.


    For hundreds of years, the Chu family has been guarding the border of Nanxuanyuanqi with great determination. Although there have been constant wars, they have never lost their territory.


    Until Xuanyuan Qi ascended the throne, he was trying to weaken the power of the Chu family and slowly installed his cronies into the Chu family army.


    Xuanyuan Qi thought that the arrangement of more than 20 years was mature, and it happened that Chu Lixuan was seriously injured and disabled.


    In addition, the treasury was empty, and the emperor had the idea to confiscate the property of the Houfu. His royal sister kept the house frugally, and the property of the Houfu was countless.


    However, in the end, there is no property at all, and now it is still in such a dilemma.


    "Zhong Aiqing, how is the northern border? I have not received any good news from King Zhenbei, nor have I asked for support."


    Xuanyuanqi just received a biography of flying pigeons from the commanding adults, saying that 300,000 flying horses from North Vietnam were overwhelmed by the situation, causing the emperor to sleep and eat.


    And the King of Zhenbei did not send a letter to the emperor''s brother, saying that Beiyue was attacking, so there was no need to report safety.


    Anyway, there is no military salary for them, so what letter do you send! He is busy fighting with Chu Lixuan to deceive food!


    Lord Commander: "..." The minister doesn''t know either! That day, 300,000 flying cavalry from North Vietnam attacked the city.


    After being repelled by their fierce Jinyiwei, I knew that North Vietnam would definitely fight back with all my strength, so I hurried away with my subordinates.


    Also lost two fierce generals, especially Cui Guogong''s third-family concubine grandson, what can you say!


    "Reporting to the sage, the minister took his subordinates to repel the 300,000 flying cavalry from North Vietnam that day, and then rushed to the southern border with grain and grass. Since the King of Zhenbei did not call for support, North Vietnam should be scared off by the minister''s Jinyiwei."


    Even if he counterattacked, he probably didn''t break the border gates, so Beiyue was really difficult to deal with. The King of Zhenbei probably didn''t have time to write a memorial.


    "Zhong Aiqing, my Dongchen can''t be without you! Go find all the boys from the third house of the Chu family and let them lead troops to support the Lu family army." Xuanyuan Qi instructed weakly.


    "My subordinates will send someone over immediately. Your Majesty, please take care of your dragon body. There is the King of Zhenbei in the north of Dongchen, and the army of Zhenxi in the west. As long as you solve the Nanman, you can sit back and relax."


    Lord Commander knelt down to take orders, and his ability to slap rainbow farts was as strong as ever. The emperor was really in a better mood after hearing this.


    "Zhong Aiqing is flat. Aiqing has been working hard all the way, so let''s go back and rest." The emperor rarely cared about his loyal ministers.


    "Thanks Lord Longen, Wei Chen retire." The commander felt that this task was okay, so he just went to the third house of the Chu family.


    Since the Xuanyuan family is in the world, it is destined that the Chu family can protect the southern border, Xuanyuanqi kept an eye at that time, and turned a blind eye to the Chu family''s three-family stay in the capital.


    Now it can finally come in handy, but what Xuanyuan Qi doesn''t know is that Chu Lixuan''s grandfather doesn''t like the third son.


    Therefore, Sanfang did not teach any of the Chu family''s martial arts and tactics at all, that is, they were more ordinary than ordinary generals.


    The eldest son of the Chu family''s third house, Chu Lijie is not even a military general at all, he has never been on the battlefield, how could he be able to turn the tide!


    Xuanyuan Qi went to the doctor because of a sudden illness. The Xuanyuan royal family was reducing expenses, but the breakfast in the palace was still very rich.


    Although there are no 81 dishes like before, there are still more than 30 dishes.


    pity! The emperor had no appetite to eat, so he ate it into the belly of the **** palace maid. If the Zhenxi Army saw this, they would definitely be cursed.


    The ?? commander did not go back to rest obediently, but returned to the Jinyi Pro-Army to command the envoy and listen to the reports of his subordinates.


    When he learned that the third prince actually brought the side concubine and the daughter of the prime minister to Youzhou to **** grain and grass, the leader of such a calm person widened his eyes in surprise.


    "This third prince is also a ruthless man, not to mention the exhaustion of boats and cars outside, just to say that outside is so poor that it is a problem to eat."


    "My lord, this is the strength of the third prince. The prime minister and his wife are so precious, they must eat and drink along the way." The deputy commander said gloating.


    "Yeah, the Prime Minister''s Mansion still has grain in the entire capital. I don''t know why the Prime Minister thinks of storing grain. Every time the ministers donate grain, the Prime Minister''s Mansion donates the most."


    But according to their Jinyiwei spy, the Prime Minister''s residence still has enough food, and the emperor does not ask about these things, and there is no need for them to say.


    After all, it is not a good thing to offend the Prime Minister. They just listen to the situation in the Baiguan Mansion.


    When the emperor needs it, they will report it immediately, and if they don''t need it, they will always be kept in the archives of their envoys.


    "My lord, there is a bigger matter, which is also from the Prime Minister''s Mansion. According to the secret agent, the Prime Minister''s wife bribed Man Jianghong''s assassin to assassinate the second lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. The only son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion knows.


    The young master got into a quarrel with the prime minister''s wife in a rage, and threatened to tell him the prime minister''s father, the prime minister''s wife is also a ruthless person, so he imprisoned the young master.


    However, that young master was not a vegetarian either, so he sneaked into the room where the prime minister''s wife was talking to her eldest daughter in the middle of the night.


    Don''t know what you heard? A month ago, she ran away overnight. The Prime Minister''s wife was afraid that the Prime Minister would know the truth, so she ordered a servant to pretend to be a young master and make a scene every day without seeing anyone. "


    "What? The prime minister didn''t see his son for a month and didn''t find out?"


    "That little servant is also a talented person, and he can actually imitate the voice of the young master. Every time the prime minister wants to see him, it is just that he wants to see the second sister. If he does not see the second sister, no one will be seen, and the prime minister will shake his head and leave with a sigh. "


    The deputy commander''s entourage is also a very gossip person, and he speaks with spittle.


    The only son of the Prime Minister''s mansion ran away with anger, but their Jinyiwei spies didn''t hear it either, so he wanted to tell the commander.


    If the commander is interested, he will send someone to investigate, which can also satisfy his curiosity.


    "Don''t worry about this matter. This seat only needs to know whether the ministers harbor bad intentions. Don''t report these trivial matters to this seat."


    personally bowed their heads in disappointment and stood aside, and the others also reported the important events in the other ministers'' mansion one by one, such as the West Army in the relief town that went bankrupt in the Dingxihou mansion.


    The expenses in the mansion dropped again and again, even the prince and the prince were eating two meat and one vegetarian meal, and the other sons and young ladies were eating one meat and one vegetarian meal...


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were driving their carriages slowly on the official road, and there were no pedestrians on the road.


    "Husband~ Look, there is a little beggar lying in front of him, let''s save him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Getting closer

    Chapter 505 Getting Closer


    Chu Lixuan obeyed Jiang Xinyan''s words. He immediately jumped out of the carriage and walked to the beggar''s side. He kicked it twice with his foot and didn''t move.


    "Is he dead?" Chu Lixuan squatted down on his noble legs, stretched his slender index finger to probe the beggar''s breath.


    "Husband, are you still alive?" As long as there is a breath, she can save her life.


    Chu Lixuan found that there was still half a breath left. He wanted to say that he was out of breath, but when he saw the expectant look in the little girl''s wife''s eyes, he said ghostly, "There is still half a breath left."


    "That''s good, hurry up and give him some water." Jiang Xinyan also jumped out of the carriage and handed Chu Lixuan a water bag, which naturally contained spiritual spring water.


    She is really excited, she has already made up a scene to save the prince of another country, which is written in TV series and novels.


    A person who crosses the road is a big person whose identity is indescribably precious.


    If she saves the prince of another country, she will simply assist him in ascending the throne, and that country will buy food from their castle in the future...


    Haha... My mother is getting closer and closer to the world''s richest man, and strive to be the world''s richest man within five years.


    She originally sat in front with Chu Lixuan to drive the carriage, took a look at the scenery along the way, and thought about entering the space at night and using teleportation to meet the castle.


    There are not many people on this road, but there is a beggar, it must be a noble person given to her by God.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t understand why the little wife is so excited, isn''t she a beggar? If there is a shortage of people, go to the southern border for a trip.


    There are thousands of refugees waiting to be rescued! What do you want without anyone!


    Why! As long as she is happy, she is just a beggar, save it! It is not a problem to save a dying beggar with the spiritual spring water in their space.


    Chu Lixuan saw that the beggar couldn''t drink water, so he squeezed his cheeks and poured the water directly into his throat, could he still not swallow it!


    "Cough cough." The unkempt beggar raised his head, his face was so dirty that he couldn''t tell his age.


    Only a pair of bright eyes filled with struggle, pain, hope, anger, and other emotions.


    When he raised his head, he saw two men and women wearing half masks. The women were incomparably beautiful, like fairies descending from the earth.


    The man''s three-dimensional facial features are as handsome as swords, and the whole person exudes a mighty king''s air, and there is a hint of surprise on his handsome face at this time.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t expect the effect of Lingquan water to be so good, so he woke up without a cup of tea.


    He also shouted in a good mood. He usually talks to serious people, but at this time he may be too shocked, "Xinxin~ Look at people waking up."


    "Do you still remember who you are?" Jiang Xinyan asked calmly. It was the first time she saw Chu Lixuan''s surprised expression.


    "My name is Jiang Zihao, are you immortals? Did I die and ascend to heaven?" Jiang Zihao didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    "Jiang Zihao? Where are you from?" Jiang Xinyan was stunned. She has a half-brother named Jiang Zihao.


    Jiang Zihao didn''t dare to say it. He heard what his eldest sister and that terrible woman said that day, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Before digesting those things, he was locked in a small dark room by a vicious woman, and Jiang Zihao escaped overnight with the help of the book boy.


    He didn''t have time to tell his father, but before he left the capital, he saw the butler of the Prime Minister''s mansion leading the nursing home to look for him everywhere.


    Jiang Zihao changed clothes with a beggar who was about the same height as him. He was lying on the ground wearing the beggar''s tattered clothes.


    The beggar thought he had made a fortune and put on Jiang Zihao''s extravagant clothes, because his face was dirty and there was no place to wash it.


    The butler stepped forward and asked tentatively, "Master? How did you become like this?"


    The beggar heard a middle-aged man dressed in luxurious clothes calling him young master, so he wanted to take advantage, "Hurry up and give money to the young master to wash up."


    With a glance from the housekeeper, several nursing homes came forward, and without a word, held down the beggar and beat him wildly, while the people on the street looked at him indifferently.


    That beggar is not afraid of things, "The old man ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall, and this young master will beat him up, and the young master will tell my father when he goes back."


    "Huh! You have to go back with your life! Madam ordered you to be beaten to death when she sees you." The butler said in a low voice.


    Jiang Zihao witnessed that the beggar was beaten to death by the guards of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and then thrown into the mourning post.


    The fifteen-year-old Jiang Zihao was so frightened that he ran away in the direction of Youzhou alone.


    On the way, he didn''t dare to tell others that he was Jiang Zihao from the Prime Minister''s residence, just because he didn''t know whether he was in heaven or hell.


    So he told Chu Lixuan that his name was Jiang Zihao, and he saw the fairy-like sister looking at him in surprise, as if he would eat him if he said it was from the capital.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Which eye did you see that the old lady was going to eat you?


    "Whoops! My head hurts so much, I don''t remember anything." Jiang Zihao had never lied, and his bright eyes were rolling.


    "Husband, throw him into the river to wash up, here is a set of clothes for him to put on." Jiang Xinyan guessed that this person might be her half-brother.


    Chu Lixuan pursed his lips, did not pick up his clothes, and directly twisted Jiang Zihao and threw it into the river past the farmland next to the official road.


    That suit was worn by his daughter-in-law, how could it be worn by this beggar, "wash yourself well in the river, and go get the clothes."


    Chu Lixuan returned to the side of the road again, and said to Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin~ Bring him a set of clothes for her husband."


    "He''s about the same height as me. Your clothes are too big. My clothes are about the same for him."


    "But how could the clothes you wear be worn by other men!" Chu Lixuan refused to back down.


    "Hehe, you! I have a new set of men''s clothes here for him to wear."


    Jiang Xinyan thinks Chu Lixuan is too naive, but this look is quite cute, just follow him!


    Chu Lixuan happily took his daughter-in-law''s unworn clothes to the river, and saw the beggar wash his head.


    But the dirt on his face didn''t wash away, "You don''t want us to know who you are?"


    Jiang Zihao: "..." What kind of fairy character is this! Do you know this? He really dared not let others see him clearly.


    After leaving the capital, he could still buy dry food in that county, but he didn¡¯t dare to take the official road, so he couldn¡¯t buy food even if he had money on him.


    For the first 20 days, he walked the small road and relied on steamed buns to satisfy his hunger. In the past ten or so days, he couldn''t support it any longer, so he went to the official road.


    pity! There are no pedestrians on the official road, and occasionally I see a few people who are also hurrying on the road.


    Jiang Zihao didn''t dare to make a sound at all, which caused him to faint on the official road. He stuck his neck and refused to admit, "Didn''t the young master tell you that his name is Jiang Zihao?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： a sibling

    Chapter 506 A compatriot


    Jiang Xinyan''s inner strength is deep, and hearing Jiang Zihao''s voice again is somewhat similar to her deep memory: "You are Jiang Zihao, the only son of Prime Minister Jiang of Dongchen Kingdom."


    She said affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. When Jiang Zihao spoke before, his voice was a little hoarse, and Jiang Xinyan hadn''t heard it yet.


    Jiang Zihao speaks again at this moment, it may be that the spring water has played a role, and he has returned to normal, so Jiang Xinyan can hear Jiang Zihao''s voice.


    What Jiang Xinyan couldn''t figure out was how the only son on the Prime Minister''s heart could become a beggar!


    Jiang Zihao: "..." Mother! Did he really meet a fairy? What if it''s not a fairy!


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Zihao''s eyes, and knew that his daughter-in-law was right, "Quickly wash up and go to the carriage, we still have to hurry."


    His tone was very bad, the time alone with his wife and daughter-in-law was just wasted, and it was impossible to teleport home with space.


    Jiang Zihao immediately exuded a strong cold air when he saw the man, and he didn''t know what it meant?


    was so frightened that his little heart was thumping, these two people knew him, but he didn''t know them!


    His second sister and brother-in-law were both dead, Jiang Zihao felt that he no longer had a relative in this world.


    The reason why he desperately went to Youzhou was because his eldest sister said that his second brother-in-law died on the way to Youzhou.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care about a child, although the child pushed her into the ice cellar a few years ago, and her soul left her body and went to another world.


    She doesn''t know how to thank this half-brother? Let her go to another world to see the prosperity of the future.


    If Jiang Xinyan is not the original owner, she is not qualified to forgive this little brat, but she is a person who has lost her soul.


    Why! Since it''s all her own, then forgive the little brat! After all, he was also used by Jiang Bilian''s black heart lotus.


    Maybe the culprit who pushed her is Jiang Bilian! Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan''s expression improved a little.


    She got on the carriage first, put the silver ingots and copper plates in the carriage into the space, and then took out from the space, watermelon, dried pork, and french fries.


    There is also a bowl of fragrant rice, plus a braised pig''s trotter, which is enough for this half-brother.


    Jiang Zihao followed behind Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan''s clothes were still shorter than his body, and he had lost a lot of weight in the past month.


    He was still a head taller than Jiang Xinyan. Although he was so thin, he could still tell that he was a young man with a bright breeze and bright moon.


    Before Jiang Zihao got into the carriage, he lifted the curtain and saw the food in the carriage, "Gudong, Gulu... Gulu..."


    The sound of his drooling and the sound of his hungry stomach made him so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know whether to get on the carriage.


    "Go in the carriage and eat, we''ll take the front of the carriage and drive the carriage." After Jiang Xinyan figured it out, her voice was clear and pleasant.


    Jiang Zihao instinctively agreed: "Okay, thank you Sister Fairy, if my second sister was still alive, she would be about the same age as Sister Fairy."


    Jiang Xinyan: "...Who told you, old lady...Your second sister is gone? You have to eat first and then speak slowly."


    Chu Lixuan also glared at his brother-in-law, who is making a rumor that his daughter-in-law is gone?


    The couple sat in the front to drive the carriage. Jiang Zihao sat alone in the carriage. He looked around, but no one looked at him.


    Just rest assured and boldly eat, especially eat, eat rice first, I haven''t eaten rice for more than a month, after eating a bowl of rice, I will eat the braised pig''s trotters.


    No matter who they are, if they want to die, they will be a full-fledged ghost, a bowl of rice and a pig''s trotter, and they will be full.


    Jiang Zihao didn''t move the dried meat and fries, he didn''t want to die, he wanted to see what the immortal couple in front would do to him.


    Chu Lixuan can''t finish talking as long as he is alone with his petite wife. As long as there is a third person present, he will look like a cold male god.


    Jiang Xinyan has been pondering why this half-brother has become a beggar who escaped from the desert.


    Hearing that the people in the carriage were full, he asked casually, "Tell me, who told you that your second sister is no longer there."


    Jiang Zihao thought and thought, but still said, "I accidentally found out about my mother, hey! That woman is not my mother, she bought a killer who was full of Jianghong and killed my second sister."


    "Isn''t that old witch your mother?" Jiang Xinyan was stunned, the old witch was not Jiang Zihao''s mother.


    Could it be that the Prime Minister''s scumbag has other women? She did know why Jiang Zihao knew about Man Jianghong''s killer.


    Because the evidence was given to Jiang Zihao by Chu Yi and the others, Jiang Xinyan was not surprised at all, but what she did not expect was that the old witch was not Jiang Zihao''s mother.


    "Well, I originally wanted to settle accounts with her that day, and asked her why she wanted to kill my second sister, and when I walked to the door, I heard what she said to her daughter.


    My second sister and I are siblings of the same mother. I was hidden from birth by that vicious woman, and then she took the opportunity to pretend to be pregnant.


    There was no chance until a year later, when our mother was dying of illness and my father was heartbroken.


    That vicious woman took the opportunity to comfort my father, and then gave my father to sleep with her. After a month, she became pregnant and made my mother mad.


    That vicious woman pretended to give birth to me nine months later, when I was two years old.


    The vicious woman said that in order not to make others suspect, she just gave me a little bit of rice porridge a day, and she couldn''t tell that she was a two-year-old child.


    She said that after she gave birth to her daughter, she was drugged, and she would not be able to have children in her life. She suspected that it was the drug given by Master Jinghui, but she did not have any evidence, so she dared not speak out.


    She has been plotting to rob my son by his side. The whole house is full of vicious women. My mother has always been in poor health and can''t manage the house.


    The doctors of the government are also vicious women. When my mother was two months pregnant, Master Jing Hui was invited by the emperor to the palace and sent an imperial doctor every day to help my mother take her pulse.


    Those things were all instructed by the vicious woman''s father. I couldn''t hear what was going on in detail. I was so scared that I was half-dead and my voice was so loud that their mother and daughter discovered it.


    Finally, I heard what my vicious elder sister said about the past life, Zhennan Hou died or something, and I was dragged down and locked in a dark room.


    I have a loyal and devoted book boy, the confidant son of my father, who secretly let me out, and then I have been fleeing here. "


    Chu Lixuan: "..." How can this baby be even more tragic than Grandpa!


    Jiang Xinyan is also considered a modern person. She has lived in the modern age for 20 years. She has heard several important points. Jiang Bilian is reborn.


    Her mother died of anger, not poison, so her grandmother had no choice but to avenge her daughter.


    Her daughter was given a sterilization medicine by her stepmother, and Shitai Jinghui also gave the old witch a sterility medicine, and she gave birth to a son later.


    Master Jing Hui thought that if she had healed her daughter, others could also heal the old witch.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： fool

    Chapter 507 Flickering


    Jiang Zihao didn''t know why, he just like pouring beans, he said all the fears and facts that had accumulated in his heart.


    Sure enough, he said it with ease, and he didn''t care who the two were, at least he wanted to announce everything about the vicious woman to the public.


    He can rest his eyes even when he dies. Sitting alone in the carriage, he can''t see the expressions of the two people in front of him. Jiang Zihao calmly closed his eyes and waited for his departure.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to comfort this unfortunate brother-in-law, but he was not good at comforting people, and his daughter-in-law was only contemplative.


    didn''t seem very angry, but he couldn''t see what she was thinking, so Chu Lixuan remained silent.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xinyan flew into the back compartment, took off half of the mask and said to Jiang Zihao gently.


    "Zihao, I am your sister Jiang Xinyan. No one in Dongchen Country can kill us. Your brother-in-law is also driving the carriage ahead."


    Jiang Zihao looked at the fairy in front of him in disbelief. After a long time of identification, there was the shadow of his sister in the blur.


    "Sister... woo woo... Zi Hao thought I would never see you again, this has scared me to death for more than a month... woo woo..."


    Jiang Xinyan thought that the boy would jump into her arms and cry, but he didn''t, just leaned on the carriage and cried.


    It could be seen that he was really frightened, and he was too thin to be human, Jiang Xinyan still felt a little distressed for him.


    After all, they are siblings of the same mother. Even though the siblings were separated at birth, they still have twins'' blood connections.


    Otherwise, her younger brother would not have been very kind to her under the instigation of the vicious mother and daughter.


    When she was a child, Jiang Xinyan had been pressured by Master Jing Hui to learn martial arts and medicine, so she had no spare time.


    He left his body at the age of ten, and worked hard in another world by himself, without getting any kind of affection.


    "Sister, are you really still alive?" Jiang Zihao took Jiang Xinyan''s hand and asked uncertainly.


    Although he was fifteen years old, he grew up in the hands of the prime minister and the old witch.


    I have never encountered any setbacks, and those who have not experienced social beatings are very simple little white rabbits.


    "Well, your brother-in-law and I are still alive and well." Jiang Xinyan laughed angrily at his appearance. She was a real person in front of him, but she was still suspected.


    But Jiang Xinyan''s soul has been tempered for 26 years in modern times, and her temperament is very mature, and she is no longer on the same channel as the younger brother of the same mother.


    She could only comfort her fellow brother patiently, without the slightest impatience, lest his fragile heart could not bear it.


    Jiang Zihao had enough crying. Seeing that his own sister was still so kind and gentle, there was nothing uncomfortable in his heart, but he still had many doubts in his heart.


    "Sister, the daughter of that vicious woman said that she married Zhennan Hou in her previous life, and she followed Chu Lijie on the first day of exile.


    Zhennan Hou was so angry that he couldn''t eat or drink, and he died of anger ten days later, sister, what did she mean? "


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He heard in a fog, how could he be mad at the disgusting woman!


    Whoever that woman follows, he won''t care! It should be that he doesn''t care about any woman other than his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Xinyan had guessed before that Jiang Bilian was reborn, no wonder she could find her to marry instead of her.


    Even if her prime minister was a scumbag, she didn''t know in advance that the Zhennan Hou Mansion would be exiled, and the Hou Mansion happened on the day they got married.


    Jiang Xinyan really thought that it was Jiang Bilian who thought that Chu Lixuan was disabled and disfigured and was unwilling to marry, although it did not fit Jiang Bilian''s character.


    Jiang Xinyan was just wondering, an old girl who has been in love with Chu Lixuan for many years, how could she not marry if she didn''t marry! Jiang Xinyan never thought about rebirth.


    Because, apart from not marrying Chu Lixuan, Jiang Bilian has become the concubine of the third prince of Dongchen. A reborn girl pulls her crotch like this? !


    Jiang Xinyan never thought that if her husband hadn''t used the Spatial Spirit Spring to save more than 20 people surnamed Chu Anwei.


    Jiang Bilian can really be the concubine of the third prince, and she can really look like a dog.


    Just based on the thinking of Chu Yi and the others, even the concubine side didn''t want to do it for Jiang Bilian at that time!


    I happened to meet Jiang Xinyan and his wife that day, so they made Jiang Bilian the side concubine by accident. You really can''t blame Jiang Bilian for pulling her crotch.


    One can only blame Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan for having good luck and activating the jade pendant space that had been dormant for hundreds of years.


    "Zihao, that''s something Jiang Bilian imagined when she was having a bad life, think about it! She became a side concubine, a main concubine pressed her, and a side concubine stared at her.


    She really regretted it, so she imagined that she married your brother-in-law, but this is not true after all, so she said that your brother-in-law was mad at her. "


    Jiang Xinyan was talking nonsense in a serious manner. She couldn''t tell this innocent little brother that the vicious woman was a reborn person.


    She looked down on Jiang Bilian too much, and she was like a bird, and she was embarrassed to say it.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He knew that Xiao Jiao''s wife was fooling her brother, but he had no evidence.


    However, what his daughter-in-law said was right, it must have been imagined by that crazy woman, but she imagined marrying him, which made Chu Lixuan very unhappy.


    He couldn''t say anything, after all, his brother-in-law heard this, and a dead woman wouldn''t imagine an emperor!


    If he were to see that crazy woman, he would cut off her head with a sword, and let her go to the Hall of Kings of Hell to imagine!


    "Sister, why didn''t I think of it! She must be having a bad time, so she is talking nonsense." Jiang Zihao was happy again when he heard his second sister''s words.


    "She just often told the old witch how the Third Prince Concubine made things difficult for her, and she also said that the current Third Prince Concubine would never want to be a queen.


    Now that she is by the third prince''s side, the empress must have her do it. "


    "Zihao, why did you talk so much about the vicious mother and daughter at one time?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    "I didn''t say it once. Some of the words that my book boy usually heard and came back to tell me. That time I heard that it wasn''t from the old witch. I was so angry that I couldn''t hold my breath and was discovered."


    Jiang Zi said proudly, as if he would not be discovered if he held his breath.


    "Why didn''t you find your father when you escaped from the little black house?" Although the scumbag is not very good to her daughter, he should be the best for his only son.


    "I don''t have a chance, all the people in the mansion belong to old witches, I can only escape from the Prime Minister''s mansion and look for opportunities outside to meet our father.


    However, the whole capital is full of the care homes of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. I changed clothes with a beggar, and then the beggar was beaten to death while walking on the street. "


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： beat her up

    Chapter 508 Beat her


    Chu Lixuan looked at Xiaojiao''s wife''s unbelievable expression, he almost laughed out loud, she was not very good at ordinary times.


    Maybe the daughter-in-law was frightened by watching the brother-in-law, make him happy! Why! She is always so kind and lovely.


    He drove the carriage steadily, so as not to bump his daughter-in-law, Chu Lixuan patiently listened to the words of the sister and brother.


    He never interrupted, Chu Lixuan always asked her if there was anything, and Jiang Zihao said a lot of nonsense again.


    said how much their father liked them, and his eloquence was so good that Jiang Xinyan almost believed it.


    Jiang Zihao was selected as a scholar at the age of thirteen. If there is no accident, he can be selected in August this year, and then he will be the champion or the third flower.


    It doesn''t matter whether Jiang Xinyan believes it or not, but from Jiang Zihao''s words, she got a message that her prime minister''s scumbag didn''t care about desires, so she didn''t take a concubine.


    It''s not that old witches are so rare, scum dad and old witch don''t live in the same yard, they only stay in the old witch''s yard for three nights a month.


    But this old witch is also a winner in life. The prime minister who is rich and handsome is only her wife, and she has a pair of children.


    Although the Prime Minister didn''t love her, it was already very good for her. For the rest of her life, the old witch would accompany the Prime Minister by herself.


    The old witch can''t be the prime minister''s white moonlight, but she has a vicious and vicious approach and has won the prime minister''s company for the rest of her life. She has not yet become the mosquito blood on the prime minister''s wall.


    Oh wow! This time, it''s the old witch, you miscalculated, you should never harm the brother of the old lady''s compatriots, even if your methods are vicious.


    But in front of the absolute strength of the old lady, all the means of the old witch can only be turned into bubbles, and the old lady will make you a mouse in the stinky ditch...even into the mosquito blood on the wall of the prime minister''s scumbag.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Am I wrong? You look so scary!" Jiang Zihao asked cautiously.


    Jiang Xinyan came back to her senses and quickly comforted her younger brother: "Sister is so angry with the old witch, she should never touch you, sister wants your brother-in-law to kill the old witch."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." He heard that his brother-in-law was very powerful, and he killed Nanman so ruthlessly that it should not be a problem to deal with an old witch.


    "Okay! We must let Daddy know about the viciousness of the old witch before killing the old witch, otherwise it will be too cheap for her."


    "Well, what you think is the same as what sister thinks, you must let scum... let father see through the vicious face of the old witch."


    Jiang Xinyan is very satisfied with her brother''s idea, he is just a little simple, not a kind-hearted boy who doesn''t understand anything.


    Chu Lixuan thought silently in his heart that if his daughter-in-law wanted to kill the old witch, he would teleport to the old witch''s room and chop off her dog''s head with a knife.


    "Well, she''s so vicious, she actually made me starve for two years, so I''ll let her die." The boy gritted his teeth and said.


    "How do you want her to die?" Jiang Xinyan teased the boy.


    "Beat her hard!"


    Is this what a simple teenager thinks, life is better than death? Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh, but she still followed his words.


    "Well, beat her, beat her to the death."


    "I want my brother-in-law to pat her on the wall, and I can''t even pull it off!" The boy was very excited.


    "Okay, let my brother-in-law help you take pictures." Jiang Xinyan was also infected with a bit of childishness by the teenager.


    Chu Lixuan listened to the childish conversation between the sister and brother, he felt that his daughter-in-law did not have a happy childhood memory like him.


    It''s better for a child like his brother-in-law. It doesn''t matter how much he suffers before the age of two, because he has no memory.


    When he had memories, it was a treasure held by his parents, but Chu Lixuan would not say these words in front of his brother-in-law.


    It is said that Mrs. Prime Minister, no one can see that she has evil intentions, even her pillow and her son think she is a good person.


    The people in this world wear high-sounding clothes, but they have human faces and beast-like hearts. It can be said that **** is empty, and evil ghosts are in the world!


    "Does Xinxin eat watermelon?" Chu Lixuan hurried for an hour and felt uneasy when he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, my husband also stopped and rested for a while, we ate watermelon and then went on our way." Jiang Xinyan didn''t really want to eat watermelon.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, where did you get the watermelon? I haven''t seen a watermelon this year."


    Jiang Zihao was very surprised. His sister turned out to be doing well, and the food he had eaten before was also very delicious.


    "We planted it ourselves! We not only planted watermelons, but also a lot of crops. We couldn''t run out of food. Your brother-in-law and I went to the Zhenxi Army to buy food."


    Jiang Xinyan is arrogant, she also has relatives, she visited the Prime Minister''s mansion a few years ago, and she also met Jiang Zihao once.


    At that time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t hate Jiang Zihao very much, she didn''t know he was her brother at that time.


    "Really? As I walked along the way, I saw that there were crops planted in the fields, but there were still many. The fields and fields were deserted and no one was planted there."


    "A lot of people died from the locust plague this time, and the population of Dongchen Country is small." Chu Lixuan stopped the carriage, took out a dagger and cut watermelon skillfully.


    "Sister, the watermelons you grow are extraordinarily sweet, much sweeter than the watermelons I ate in previous years."


    Jiang Zihao''s stomach stretched out, but he still couldn''t stop, so he took the time to say a word.


    "From now on, you will eat every day, don''t eat too much at one time, take a break, and then eat French fries and dried meat." Jiang Xinyan said patiently.


    When it got dark, Jiang Xinyan arranged for Jiang Zihao to sleep in the carriage, and the couple slept on the tree on the hillside beside the official road.


    Chu Lixuan was hunting pheasants and hares along the way, and there was a bag of rice and flour in the carriage beforehand, and the couple buried the pot to cook together.


    Jiang Zihao ate so well that he felt that he had never eaten such a delicious meal in the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    The Prime Minister''s Mansion has more dishes, but it''s not as delicious as the dishes made by his sister and brother-in-law.


    Jiang Zihao is a son of an aristocratic family who only reads books on sages and sages. He has never seen cooking in the kitchen. He thinks everything is very strange.


    After walking happily on the road for three days, in the early morning of the next day, Chu Lixuan clicked on Jiang Zihao''s sleeping point.


    "Xin Xin ~ where should we go?"


    "About 80 miles from our castle, this kid is very smart, and it''s not good if it''s too close."


    If their husband and wife don¡¯t use teleportation in space, they will have to walk for at least six days if they use a horse-drawn carriage, and it will be slower if they use a carriage.


    They walked slowly for several days on the way to Zhenxi Barracks, and the scenery along the way was almost the same.


    There is nothing to see on the return trip. If they hadn''t met Jiang Zihao, they would have returned to the castle the next day.


    They stayed at the Zhenxi Barracks for three days, and it was already June.


    They will be ready to harvest the early rice when they go back, and the time for planting the late rice seedlings is relatively short, and Jiang Xinyan does not want to delay time on the road.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： add chicken thighs

    Chapter 509 Add Chicken Thighs


    Chu Lixuan''s words to his daughter-in-law were mostly obedient. As soon as it was dawn, a carriage appeared on the official road in front of Youzhou City.


    Although her daughter-in-law accompanies her brother in the carriage during the day, Chu Lixuan has no objection.


    Because his daughter-in-law would warmly make up for him at night, so that his sense of security and possessiveness that could not be filled, hurt others and hurt himself, was filled little by little with his joy.


    "Da da da..." The sound of hoofs woke the boy in the carriage, he sat up and rubbed his eyes.


    Seeing his sister lying on the opposite side sleeping soundly, with picturesque facial features, Jiang Zihao looked at her quietly.


    On the small coffee table between them, there were scallion pancakes, dried meat, French fries, and several other foods that he could not name.


    Although Jiang Zihao was a little hungry, he didn''t want to wake up his sister, so he sat quietly across from him and looked at his sister without blinking.


    The further north he went, the more desolate he became. Yesterday he saw that the fields beside the official road were devoid of human beings.


    Jiang Zihao felt that this place was far from where they rested yesterday. After a long time, he saw his sister wake up.


    Jiang Zihao couldn''t wait to ask: "Sister, my brother-in-law didn''t sleep last night, was he driving the carriage?"


    "Zihao, why do you ask such a question?" Jiang Xinyan was very fortunate, but luckily she didn''t go directly to the gate of Xuanyan City.


    The teenager who grew up in this honeypot is extremely smart and really not so easy to fool.


    "I lifted the curtain and took a look. It should be hundreds of miles away from where I rested yesterday."


    "Sister isn''t too sure. I woke up at dawn and slept after having something to eat. I''ll ask your brother-in-law later, is Zihao hungry?"


    Jiang Xinyan changed the topic with a guilty conscience, this child is too serious and not cute at all.


    It was a June day in the north, and the morning was still breezy. Jiang Xinyan simply rolled up the curtains of the car, and there were long fields in the village next to the official road outside.


    There are fields overgrown with weeds one after another, and between the fields are net-like paths, with peach and plum trees growing on the paths.


    There are still a few solitary peaches on the peach trees. There are no people in this village, and there is no rising smoke from cooking, which adds a bit of desolation.


    "Brother-in-law, would you like to stop and eat something?" Jiang Zihao asked very sensible.


    "I''ve eaten it, you and Xinxin sister and brother should eat it. Put the mouthwash and face wash in the carriage." Chu Lixuan''s gentle voice came.


    Jiang Xinyan had already washed up and had breakfast in the space. The snacks on the coffee table in the carriage were specially prepared for Jiang Zihao.


    But this baby wakes up and sits all the time without eating, "Zihao, just wash up and eat, sister Tianliang also ate some."


    "Well, sister, let''s eat a little more, it''s been more than an hour before dawn." Jiang Zihao still likes to eat with his sister.


    "Okay, my sister is really hungry, let''s eat a little first, and find a place to cook later." The sister and brother talked while eating.


    Jiang Zihao woke up for more than an hour, the carriage had traveled for more than forty miles, and after another forty miles, he arrived at the castle.


    Jiang Zihao raised his head suddenly after he was full, and a charming scene came into his eyes. He couldn''t help crying, ah, what a beautiful scene!


    I am used to seeing the desolation along the way. The mountains are winding and rolling, there are many horses on the road, and strong men are busy planting rice in the fields.


    There are still people digging the ground, and some people are pulling flatbed trucks with horses, which are covered with pig manure, and the teenagers are busy spreading them in the already green fields.


    At this moment, they became great painters, and the fields were their scrolls. They took the brush of nature and painted their hearts on the scrolls.


    Their paintings, although not the most famous works of art in the world, are the most authentic and beautiful masterpieces of art.


    Chu Lixuan was surprised, when the fields in the villages dozens of miles outside of Xuanyan City were turned over and planted with seedlings.


    When the couple went out, the place was still deserted, and the land in their castle had not yet been reclaimed.


    So there was no time to replant outside the castle. Chu Lixuan knew from a distance that it was his people who were planting rice.


    Jiang Xinyan was also stunned. She just started planting rice here. Seeing that the horses belonged to them, she said, whoever eats the bear heart leopard dares to farm in front of them.


    "Master is back, let''s see that Master and Madam are back." One of Dai Yuntao''s men shouted.


    Ever since the King of Zhenbei was driven away that day, Dai Yuntao has taken a fancy to the fields outside the castle. What a pity it was abandoned!


    Dai Yuntao brought several thousand people under him, and invited a few farming team leaders to plough the fields and plant the seedlings. The castle was constantly raising seedlings.


    Jiang Xinyan prepared a lot of seedlings of single-cropping rice, because there were so many people and so many fields, it was too late to plant all double-cropping rice.


    After planting one season of rice and then planting late rice, there are ready-made seedlings, and they have added another ten thousand people, so they have time to plant fertile fields outside the castle.


    "Master and Madam came back. The last day saw that all the fertile fields were deserted. It was a pity that he brought his subordinates to plough the fields and plant the seedlings."


    A noble prince who only knows how to fight, but he was successfully brainwashed by Jiang Xinyan, and when he saw Tian, ??he wanted to plant rice.


    "Haha... Dai Yuntao, you did a great job. Mrs. Ben is very satisfied. I''ll add chicken legs to you when I go back."


    Jiang Xinyan thought that their chicken farm should have many chickens, and the 30,000 chickens could be slaughtered and eaten.


    Jiang Zihao looked ignorantly at the good-looking big brothers, respectful to his sister and brother-in-law.


    He mechanically followed and got out of the carriage, followed by his sister, for fear that the powerful elder brothers would hurt him.


    "Thank you madam." Dai Yuntao thanked him in a proper manner. He wanted to explain why they planted the fields here.


    But he didn''t know what to say, and when he was hesitating, he heard that Xu Feng, the middle and small scout of Zhenbei Army, came forward and told the King of Zhenbei.


    He told the story from the beginning to the end that King Zhenbei brought 10,000 elite soldiers to the city that day. Xu Feng was young, and although he did not like to read, he was very clever.


    said so vividly, that Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan and Jiang Zihao seemed to be there in person.


    "Master, madam, you don''t know, the King of Zhenbei wants to enter our Xuanyan City after losing. General Wei will block us here and prevent them from going any further."


    "Then after King Zhenbei and the others left, General Dai took a fancy to the fields here, so you guys came to plough the fields and plant rice seedlings?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the young man in front of him, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with some bruises on his face.


    "Yes, yes, Madam is worthy of being the boss we admire, you can guess it right, in a few months, we will have a bumper harvest again, hehe..." Xu Feng rubbed his forehead with a naive smile.


    "Very good, next year we will march into the village a few hundred miles away, what''s your name?" Jiang Xinyan was also very happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： rob sister

    Chapter 510 Grabbing Sister


    "Reporting Madam, my name is Xu Feng. I used to be a scout. Later, when I was seriously injured, I came over with General Dai to exchange food." Xu Feng was lively and cheerful.


    Because of Chu Lixiang, he admires Mrs. Chu very much and is one of Jiang Xinyan''s fans, so he is not afraid of Jiang Xinyan.


    "Then you are very good! If you can be a scout, you must be an excellent soldier. Work hard. I''ll give you two drumsticks tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that scouts were equivalent to the scouts of later generations, and they generally selected clever and lively soldiers.


    The boy looks like a young man, not as dark as the average soldier, and he should have naturally beautiful skin.


    Jiang Xinyan was originally a face control, and she would like a little more for good-looking people.


    "Thank you for the chicken legs, Mrs. May I call you a boss in the future?" Xu Feng wanted to be Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother.


    "As long as you like, isn''t it bad to call Mrs.?" Jiang Xinyan asked casually, she knew that it must be the boss that Chu Lixiang told him.


    "Hey! I want to be your little brother." Everyone called Mrs., there was no special meaning, he could be the little brother if he called the boss.


    "She is my sister, why do you want to be my sister''s little brother?" Jiang Zihao was unhappy, and there are still people here to steal his sister from him.


    He now only has his sister and brother-in-law. If his sister is robbed, what is left of him?


    Xu Feng looked at the thin young man in front of him, his tone was very bad, and the look of fierce milk was inexplicably cute.


    "I didn''t rob you of my sister. A big brother can bring thousands of younger brothers, and I''m just one of them."


    "Sister, do you really have so many younger brothers?" Jiang Zihao is not an idiot, on the contrary he is very smart.


    "Well, brother-in-law and elder sister have many subordinates, they are all like brothers and sisters, doesn''t Zihao like the fun?"


    Jiang Xinyan knew that the sons of noble families were very arrogant, especially since Jiang Zihao was the only son of the Prime Minister''s residence when he was born.


    That old witch would definitely not guide him and educate him. Jiang Xinyan hoped that her only brother would have friends and get along well with everyone.


    "Zihao likes the people my brother-in-law and sister like." Jiang Zihao felt that the boy in front of him had no ill will towards him.


    "Well, is it OK for this Xu Feng to be your friend? In the future, there will be many like-minded people who can be your friends."


    Jiang Xinyan is very fortunate that the old witch has not taught Jiang Zihao to be a slut. This may have a lot to do with the Prime Minister''s concern.


    "Hello Xu Feng, my name is Jiang Zihao, she is my twin sister." Jiang Zihao can be Xu Feng''s friend.


    But he re-emphasized that Jiang Xinyan was his sister, and also a fellow sister, and no one would try to steal his sister.


    Xu Feng was young in the end, and he didn''t know the origin of their wife. When he heard that she was Jiang Zihao''s sister, he shouted with envy.


    "Our boss is your sister? Jiang Zihao is so happy."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." Young Master also feels very happy, how would he know?


    His sister is not only related by blood to him, but also the one who saved him from the dire situation, which has a very different meaning to Jiang Zihao.


    Dai Yuntao was extremely surprised. The young man in front of him, who was still very thin, was actually the only son of the Prime Minister?


    Legend has it that the Prime Minister''s Mansion was very precious to this only son, and the Prime Minister''s wife even took her son as a sore eye.


    He took a closer look and saw that the eyebrows and eyes of the two were really similar, but the young man was too thin to tell if he didn''t look carefully.


    "Master, Madam, the food has already been delivered. We are still thirty miles away from the city gate. Do you want to go back after dinner?" Dai Yuntao asked.


    "Well, I''m just hungry, so let''s go back after dinner." Chu Lixuan spoke, and he usually watched the little charming wife silently.


    "Zihao, would you like to have dinner with me?" Xu Feng invited very lively.


    "Okay." Jiang Zihao glanced at his brother-in-law and he nodded, and readily agreed.


    Chu Lixuan wished that he would eat with others, lest he would always stick to his daughter-in-law. Except sleeping, Jiang Zihao really never left his sister these days.


    For fear that once he walks away, all this is like a dream, and he has been smooth sailing since he can remember.


    Ever since he knew about his life experience, before he could digest it, he was locked in a black room and chased by the guards in the prime minister''s mansion.


    What kind of experience this is for a boy who is used to the smooth sailing, and only he knows the sadness in it.


    Jiang Zihao was about to step into the Hall of the King of Hell with half a foot, and was rescued, and the one who rescued him was his own sister.


    This kind of feeling is really like a dream, so Jiang Zihao is especially afraid of waking up from the dream, and everything will return to the days of not having enough to eat and being afraid.


    Xu Feng filled the food and handed it to Jiang Zihao: "Zihao, you have worked hard all the way to drink the soup before you eat. If you don''t have enough, you can fill it up again. There will be watermelon to eat later."


    The soup is a separate bowl, the dishes are piled on top of the rice, and everyone has two bowls the same.


    "Thank you Xu Feng." Jiang Zihao took a sip of the meal, and was amazed again. The three dishes and one soup that came over were delicious and the food was still hot.


    There is no house and no one inhabited. I don¡¯t know where this meal is made.


    Jiang Zihao won''t ask questions easily. He was taught by the Prime Minister''s father to be a very cultivated and quality person since he was a child.


    The soup they drank at noon today was pork ribs stewed with winter melon, which was light and delicious, especially when Jiang Zihao drank it for the first time, it was extraordinarily delicious.


    After eating, Xu Feng helped their grandfather drive the carriage. When they met them, how could they let their grandfather drive the carriage by himself.


    Xu Feng invited Jiang Zihao to sit in the front, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan sat in the carriage, Xu Feng was a newcomer, and he had only been in Xuanyan City for more than a month.


    So he talks a lot, Zihao, let me tell you, there is a big river at the gate of our castle that surrounds the castle.


    The simple old man in the castle sits under the shade of the tree and shakes the fan to enjoy the shade, while the children run around and play.


    In the fields, the crops are lusciously green, and the people weeding are sweating like rain, swaying the branches and leaves, and the breeze quietly enters, blowing the fragrance all over the place.


    This fragrance also makes the villagers who are working smile smile with relief...


    Don''t say that Jiang Zihao has not seen that picture, even Jiang Xinyan can imagine a harmonious pastoral scenery after listening to it.


    This young man is worthy of being a scout. His ability to observe and express is very good. She raised her eyes and looked at the man beside her.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that he had been looking at her all the time. After meeting her eyes, although she restrained a lot, her eyes were still full of tender and delicate smiles.


    The deeply doting affection hidden in it made Jiang Xinyan stunned.


    She suspected that the man was not listening to what the boy in front of him said, and he kept looking at her in a daze, what a difference it could make every day.


    "Wow! Sister, have we returned to the capital?" Jiang Zihao exclaimed and interrupted the ripples in the car...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： move place

    Chapter 511 Moving


    Chu Lixuan held the hand of the little charming wife, for fear that Jiang Zihao''s scream would startle her, "Zihao, this is our castle, and it will also be your home in the future, not a capital."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." It''s not because they are too similar, and he didn''t restrain himself all of a sudden.


    "Zihao, I was unconscious when I first entered the city gate, so I wasn''t shocked. Our castle is even more arrogant!"


    Once you get used to it, don''t make a fuss. Xu Feng was embarrassed to say this, because no one was shocked.


    Don''t talk about Jiang Zihao, even they were surprised by General Dai.


    Jiang Zihao will calm down a little now. He has lived in the capital for fifteen years, and he has not been out of the city gate a few times, so he hastily saw Xuanyan City and thought it was the capital.


    Zhou Daniu is guarding the city gate today, "Xu Feng, didn''t you go outside the city to plant rice? Why did you come back so early?"


    "Big Brother Zhou, Master and Madam are back, this is Madam''s younger brother Jiang Zihao." Xu Feng introduced loudly.


    "Hello Zihao, sir, why did you take so long to come back, madam?" Zhou Daniu and the others felt that they hadn''t seen their father and madam for a long time.


    "We''ve only been out for more than ten days, how long has it been?" Jiang Xinyan stuck her head out and asked strangely.


    "Ah! It''s only been ten days? Why does my subordinate feel that it''s been a long time." A follower of Zhou Daniu touched the back of his head.


    "Hahaha... Husband, it looks like we will go out for a walk more often in the future. We stay at home every day, and we only go out for more than ten days. They are not used to it. They think we have been out for too long."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed happily, this feeling of being cared about is really good, she quite likes this atmosphere.


    The two of them have been busy outside, and they feel that time flies by as fast as the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Zihao was dazzled and shocked as soon as he entered the city gate, so amazed that his eyes were not enough to see.


    Calm down, calm down, he wants to be a steady brother, don''t lose the face of his sister and brother-in-law in a dumbfounded manner.


    "Xu Feng, take Zihao directly back to rest. He hasn''t had a good rest these days and has been sleeping on the carriage." Jiang Xinyan ordered.


    Jiang Zihao: "..." He wanted to say that he was not sleepy at all, since meeting his sister and brother-in-law, he has slept soundly.


    Before, he walked alone on the cold official road, and he didn''t dare to close his eyes at night, that''s why he didn''t have a good rest.


    The dry food I bought was only eaten for half a month. After that, there was no food to eat. I just picked wild fruits on the roadside to satisfy my hunger.


    "Master, Madam is back, do you want to go directly to your new yard? It''s already been renovated." Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Nie Cimeng and the others rode to meet them halfway.


    "What about my grandmother and the others?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t feel tired. They had a hot spring every night.


    "The old lady and the old lady have already visited their yard, and they are very satisfied. They said that they will move in after you come back." Nie Cimeng said.


    "Has your yard been decorated yet?" Chu Lixuan asked.


    "Reporting Lord, our yard is all done, that is, Dai Shizi''s yard is still partly unfinished, but the main yard and bedroom are already done." Zhao Yu said.


    "Tomorrow is June 6th, which is a good day. Then tomorrow everyone will move to a new house, and the weather will be too hot to live in a wooden house."


    Jiang Xinyan thinks it is better to move in the morning. It is also very important for Chu Lixuan to choose a good day. June 6th is recognized as a good day.


    "Okay, my subordinates will go to inform everyone that the furniture and beds are almost the same, and what is missing in their respective yards will be added after the double robberies."


    Wei Dabin took the order and rode away. Their Wei house was very large, and his sixth uncle Wei Huai achieved an independent three-entry hospital.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan had prepared a row of generals'' mansions before, so the Dai mansion chosen by Shizi Dai was also very large, comparable to their Wei mansion.


    Luo Yansong and Chu Xiao, as well as Feng Jianzhi and Chu Hua and their married people, have moved into the red brick courtyard on the first day of May.


    Everyone''s yard has at least three entrances, and there are also four entrances. It depends on what everyone likes. For example, Cheng Taifu and General Song have many sons, so they choose the mansion.


    These are the drawings made by Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan and their husband and wife, according to the large family mansion in the capital, combined with some modern elements.


    Chu Lixuan actually doesn''t have high requirements for the place to live, but Jiang Xinyan is a person who pays great attention to life, so the place to live must be comfortable.


    He has been on the battlefield since he was twelve years old, and he has been learning literature and martial arts since he was three years old, and he rarely left his yard when he stayed in the Hou residence.


    Although he was originally a descendant of the Houmen family, he did not enjoy a good life for a day, and he often slept in the wild since he went to the battlefield.


    Therefore, he always gives people a cold, ruthless, desolate and lonely, violent mood, not because of his bleak background, but because of his ups and downs.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, are you really coming back? I dream of you coming back every day."


    Chu Lixiang rushed forward like a cannonball. It was the first time since the beginning of his exile that he had been separated from Jiang Xinyan for so long.


    "Haha... Why does Brother Xiang want big brother and sister-in-law to come back?" Jiang Xinyan was so busy that she forgot about the cute baby, and she was very happy to see Chu Lixiang suddenly.


    "I just want you to come back, and I don''t know why!" Chu Lixiang really didn''t know why, just that he was listless every time he never met his sister-in-law.


    The group walked into the door of their wooden yard and saw Shitai Jinghui, her grandmother, Jinniang, Second Aunt Chu and the others all standing at the door waiting.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, you are back." The eldest princess and Shi Tai greeted in unison.


    "Grandmother, Master, Mother, Second Aunt, you all go in and sit down, talk for a while and then pack up and move in together tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan was in a happy mood.


    The second house of the Chu family is a separate mansion. Aunt Chu is the eldest and old lady of the second house of the Chu family. Their mansion is quite large.


    Not only Second Aunt Chu has an independent courtyard, but even Chu Fang and Chu Yue have independent courtyards, and the grandchildren of the second room also have independent courtyards.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess is the old lady of the Chu family. She naturally lives in the palace with Chu Lixuan and the others. She, Jinghui Shitai, and Jinniang have independent palaces.


    Sanfang is also a separate mansion. Uncle Chu is now in charge of hunting fish and grass with the children of Sanfang every day.


    Uncle Chu now has no temper or resentment at all. Chu Liuer is the parent of the third room, and takes his younger brothers and sisters to control their father.


    The teenagers have never had such a good life. Now they all have their own independent yard, so they are extraordinarily active.


    If Uncle Chu had a little temper, his sons and daughters would threaten and scold him, "I''m going to tell Brother Tang to drive you out of our Xuanyan City and let you fend for yourself."


    "Aren''t you very capable? You go back to the capital to enjoy happiness! Your sons and daughters are all in the capital..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： paddy machine

    Chapter 512 Rice Machine


    Chu Lixiang was very attached to Jiang Xinyan, and Jiang Zihao was also very attached to his sister. The two stood on either side of Jiang Xinyan, and occasionally glared at each other.


    Song Mingjiang told them to go out and play. Jiang Zihao was not familiar with them, and Chu Lixiang was afraid that Jiang Zihao would take away his sister-in-law.


    But the two of them are very smart and won''t quarrel, at most they stare at each other twice, Jiang Xinyan wants to laugh when she sees them.


    Jiang Xinyan chatted with her grandmother, grandmother, and Jinniang for half an hour, Chu Lixiang stood beside him pouring tea and water, and occasionally added a few words to make everyone laugh.


    Jiang Zihao is different. He doesn''t know any of the people here, so he can''t interject, but he is not bothered at all, he really wants to know everything about his sister.


    So he especially likes to listen to everyone''s warm greetings to his sister. When Shitai Jinghui learned that she was her grandson, Shitai, who had cultivated herself for most of her life, also burst into tears.


    took Jiang Zihao''s hand and refused to let it go, "Child, you have endured hardship, and you will live here with your sister in the future."


    "Thank you, Master." Jiang Zihao was very surprised that his sister''s master actually liked him!


    "Brother Xiang, it''s still early for dinner. You call Xu Feng to drive the carriage and take Brother Zihao to choose the mansion. We will all move tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t see her grandmother''s sadness, and when she was still tearful at her age, she gave Jiang Zihao away first.


    "Okay, brother Zihao, we will live in a new home tomorrow. Sister-in-law, I have a book boy and a servant, but brother Zihao doesn''t have one. Can I give him one?"


    Chu Lixiang stared back, but he also knew that Jiang Zihao was his elder sister-in-law''s younger brother, and he wanted to be nice to him.


    "Two people around you are not enough. Last time Wei Dabin bought a group of maids and servants in Youzhou City for training. Tomorrow Zihao will pick a few people, and if you see fit, pick two more." Jiang Xinyan ordered them.


    "Hey, listen to the elder sister-in-law, as long as brother Zihao has it, then let''s go pick the yard first."


    "Zihao''s mansion will be next to you and Zheng''s mansion. Go and choose the mansion first, then your brother-in-law will help you paint the interior and choose it for you. Tomorrow, I will move to Xiang''s and Zheng''s place to choose. Live in a yard first."


    Jiang Xinyan is worried that Jiang Zihao lives alone in an empty mansion. They have not grown up yet.


    "Okay! There are still several yards in my mansion. Let''s go, Brother Zihao, you can choose the yard."


    Ha ha! It''s best to live with me, so that you won''t have the opportunity to occupy the eldest sister-in-law alone, Chu Lixiang is still a little careful.


    He pulled Jiang Zihao actively and went to his mansion to choose a yard. Jiang Zihao left with Chu Lixiang like a dream.


    The people here are so nice! On the way, he began to rhetorically: "Brother Xiang, are your elder brother and elder sister-in-law the masters of this castle?"


    "Not at all!"


    Jiang Zihao: "..." Isn''t it? Then why does everyone here listen to his brother-in-law and sister!


    "Brother Zihao, this Xuanyan City belongs to my eldest sister-in-law, and my eldest brother also belongs to my eldest sister-in-law. We are all from my eldest sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixiang patted his small **** and said arrogantly, anyway, the elder sister-in-law is his, and he would rather all this is his elder sister-in-law''s, not his elder brother''s best.


    His eldest brother is too scary without his eldest sister-in-law by his side. With his eldest sister-in-law around, they are no longer afraid of his eldest brother.


    Jiang Zihao: "..." The little brat is really not cute, and he was startled by not writing an article but also dividing his speech into paragraphs.


    When they walked to Suzaku Street together, Jiang Zihao already knew everything that Jiang Zihao should know, his sister and brother-in-law are really amazing.


    It turned out that he had raised so many people. Knowing that his brother-in-law was so powerful, he regretted that he didn¡¯t pick up some refugees on the road.


    For such a big castle, there are less than 80,000 people. No wonder his sister and brother-in-law are going to support the Zhenxi Army.


    If the gates of the city were breached by Western Chu, and a large number of people would have to die, then the population would be even smaller. It would be better if there was no war!


    Jiang Zihao was escaping all the way, and he had been trying to paint a painting of Dongchen Kingdom''s rivers and mountains in his heart. There were not many ink spots and tears, and the mountains and rivers were about to shatter.


    He had been starving to death a few days ago, and in his dreams he was thinking, if the heaven sent an immortal to stop the war and distribute some food for everyone to eat.


    Now that he heard that his brother-in-law and sister had food that could not be eaten, he wanted to stop the war immediately, and all the refugees who fled to Xuanyan City came to help his sister to farm.


    "Brother Zihao has arrived, what are you thinking? I''ve called you several times." Chu Lixiang widened his eyes and shook Jiang Zihao''s arm in dissatisfaction.


    "Brother Xiang, I''m sorry, I was just thinking about something, wow! This is your mansion? It''s bigger than our prime minister''s mansion!" Jiang Zihao was stunned.


    "Brother Zihao, the opposite row has already been selected by the generals. You can only choose this side. Should you choose the mansion first or go to my mansion to choose the courtyard?"


    "Go ahead and pick a yard in your house. We will move in tomorrow, and the rest is not in a hurry." Jiang Zihao is still a very measured person.


    He has been under the guidance of his prime minister¡¯s father since he was a child, and he can be regarded as a stable boy, not to mention that he is extremely smart, so no matter how shocked he is, he will quickly accept the truth.


    The next day, all the people in the castle were busy moving, and their homemade firecrackers and fireworks were very lively.


    Another feast of nine plates and ten bowls, happy to celebrate everyone''s housewarming, Xu Feng rewarded two drumsticks, and Dai Yuntao took his subordinates to add another drumstick.


    Other people just eat braised chicken nuggets, because there are not enough chicken thighs, no one is jealous of them, just thinking that they will be the ones who will try to add chicken thighs next time.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife were busy for a few days, so they took everyone to count the tools for harvesting rice. They started preparing before they went to Yumen Pass.


    Everyone is gearing up to harvest the rice, which is the fruit of their labor and their hope.


    At this time, the scenery inside the castle and the scenery outside are simply incomparable. The outside is barren and overgrown with weeds.


    Everyone thinks that the sky in their castle is extraordinarily high and extraordinarily blue, with white clouds floating on the high blue sky.


    Under the blue sky, there are rice fields that can¡¯t be seen at a glance. The early rice has already begun to ripen, and the yellow and orange are like a ground of gold.


    Everyone counted out the newly struck sickle, the newly made rice threshing machine, and the newly made windmill, which is the standard for harvesting rice during the double rush.


    The paddy paddy is a pedal paddy machine made in the early later generations. It is mainly used for paddy threshing. It consists of a rectangular open wooden barrel, pedals, gears, bearings and rolling cores.


    It is impossible to use a modern, slightly advanced electric rice threshing machine, let alone a harvester.


    Because there is no electricity, it is very good that Jiang Xinyan can make a pedal rice machine...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： double grab

    Chapter 513 Double Grab


    The people in the castle are all people who have exhausted all kinds of hardships before leaving home. Most of them have never cultivated land. Now they look at the golden rice, and they are moved to tears.


    This kind of rice is the kind of rice that the common people have grown over the years to endure the severe summer heat with their sweat and sweat.


    With food, the incense of the aristocratic families of Dongchen country has been passed down from generation to generation, forever.


    Today, these rice are grown by themselves, and this sense of achievement and satisfaction has reached its peak at this time.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the people in their castle were like the collective era of the modern 1950s, eating a big pot of rice together, farming and harvesting together.


    The weather in June is very fierce. In order to survive, in this hot Futian, without cooling drinks, we are fighting against the scorching sun and the sky for time.


    It can be said that the people have gone through untold hardships to avoid starvation, suffering! But more of a joy of harvest.


    The people in their castle are no exception, they are both bitter and happy, and all of them are enthusiastic.


    It seems that no matter how hard or tired it is, it is worth it. More than half of the people in the castle used to be children of aristocratic families and had never done farm work.


    Jiang Xinyan told them: When harvesting, it takes three or five people to cut the rice to "supply" a threshing machine, and two people step on the threshing machine and feed the handle while stepping on it.


    In addition, two people are assigned to deliver the grains. When working in groups, one person is also assigned to dig out the grain from the bucket, and then one person transports the grain to the grain drying yard.


    About eight to ten people work with a rice threshing machine. When harvesting, choose a sunny day. The millet that is taken off is very wet.


    Jiang Xinyan divided everyone into several groups, one group of fifteen people, eight people working with a threshing machine, five people cutting grass seedlings, and two people bundling straw.


    She and Chu Lixuan are the commanders, mobilizing the chores, and the team leader will tell everyone to cut more than ten acres in the morning before dawn.


    The rice is only threw at dawn, because improper operation of the threshing machine will also hurt the hands, so it is not allowed to step on the threshing machine before dawn.


    Not to let the children get close to the threshing machine, Chu Lizheng only has the share of handing the handle. Although he has been practicing martial arts for almost a year, he is still young, and there are many teenagers older than him in the castle.


    Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao couldn''t even pass the handlebars. The teenagers who stepped on the threshing machine disliked them for being too slow, and the ones that couldn''t be dropped were not neat.


    So they went to harvest rice again. Chu Lixiang was still working a lot. Although it was slower, it wouldn''t hurt his hands.


    Jiang Zihao was different. He watched it several times and felt that he had already mastered it. He was holding a bag of rice grains in his left hand and a sickle in his right hand.


    "Kacha." Daohe only cut off a few of them, and then the sickle cut on his fingers, and it was bleeding.


    He didn''t even dare to cry out in pain, so he quickly squeezed the wound with his hands. Chu Lixiang was always paying attention to Jiang Zihao.


    "Brother Zihao, it doesn''t matter, I''ll call the master to help you stop the bleeding."


    Jiang Zihao wanted to say no, although he didn''t see himself bleeding fifteen years ago, but in the past month or so, he has been frequently scratched and fell.


    Jing Hui Shi Tai learned that she had injured her hand, so she flew to the field to pick up Jiang Zihao with Qinggong and went back to treat the wound.


    Naturally, Jiang Zihao was not allowed to work in the fields all afternoon, and Mrs. Jinghui did not tell Jiang Zihao that she was his grandmother.


    The eldest princess may have guessed some, but Jin Niang and the others don''t know it. After all, the marriage of Mrs. Jinghui in those years was a joke.


    She didn''t want to say that Jiang Xinyan would not call her grandmother in public, she usually called her master, so Jiang Zihao was always surprised that his sister''s master cared too much for him.


    Double grabbing season is the hottest time of the year. Early rice is cut and late rice seedlings are planted.


    What a familiar voice! Childhood memories of rural soldiers!


    The so-called double robbing means that the rice is transplanted in two seasons, early rice and late rice. The early rice matures after more than 80 days from the time of transplanting the seedlings.


    The early rice should be harvested before the end of June, and the late rice should be transplanted, because the beginning of autumn is the beginning of July every year.


    If the rice is transplanted after the beginning of autumn, it is often not conducive to the growth of late rice due to the temperature.


    Therefore, the two time periods of early rice and late rice are often rushing to cut and insert because of the season, which is the reason for the rush.


    The ?? action is slow, and it also affects the early planting of late rice, because late rice must be planted before the beginning of autumn, otherwise there will be one less knot, and the yield will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, the children of aristocratic families who have not experienced it do not know that at that time, no matter how cold or hot, the people had to get up early and work hard in the dark, and then expand the field to dry the grain and pay the public grain to deduct the tax.


    After a year, the real surplus of ordinary people is still not much, but they still have some food.


    Like last year, when there was a locust plague with no grains, all the people of Quan Dongchen were only starved, and the tragic people starved to death...


    Everyone in the castle knows that all their income comes from their castle. They don''t pay public food, and they don''t pay taxes. Their wife said it''s really cool.


    Everyone was extremely motivated. Jiang Xinyan said that the sun was shining at noon and asked them to rest for an hour, but they only took half an hour.


    Everyone said that there is watermelon to relieve the heat, and you are not afraid of the sun. Jiang Xinyan called Huotoujun to make mung bean soup, transport the mountain spring water deep in the snowy mountains, and ice the watermelon and mung bean paste for everyone to relieve the heat.


    Those who have seen famine know the value of food. They have enough to eat every day. The watermelon and mung bean paste to relieve the heat are cold.


    Everyone is extremely motivated and sweats like rain. They work very happily, and the group and the group are still competing with each other to see which group has more rice.


    The next day, Xu Feng grabbed a job of stepping on a threshing machine and stepped on it together with Dai Yuntao, because this group of people was still afraid of Dai Yuntao.


    didn''t dare to step on it with him. Xu Feng handed him a Yitianhe handle yesterday. He really wanted to step on the threshing machine, so he was not afraid of Dai Yuntao.


    The two people who stepped on the threshing machine changed shifts every half an hour. Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang cut rice for a day yesterday, and they can continue cutting today without hurting their hands.


    Jiang Zihao rested for an afternoon yesterday afternoon, and came to work in the field again this morning. Chu Lizheng taught him how to catch the rice and how to separate it so as not to hurt his hands.


    Chu Lixiang encouraged Jiang Zihao, "Brother Zihao, you hurt your hand when you cut rice. Today, brother Xu Feng got the job of stepping on the threshing machine. Go and give it to brother Xu Feng."


    Jiang Zihao thought about it, very good way, Xu Feng is his friend, he should be able to try it, he grabbed a handful of grass and went to the threshing machine.


    Xu Feng looked at his friend Jiang Zihao, who was a little bit shorter than him. The handful of grass in his hand was small and messy, and he wanted to give it to him.


    If he took it over, he would have to sort it out. Xu Feng was already a little slower than Dai Yuntao, so it would be even slower to work with a novice!


    "Zihao, go to dry the grain! Our group still lacks a person to dry the grain. That is a very crucial job."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." Friends all despise him, he''s really a plastic brother.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Ye Qiu", "Sakurako" and "Light of the Shadow Moon". I have already recommended tickets for everyone. I haven''t received the monthly tickets for several days. (*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Brother Xiang breaks his finger

    Chapter 514 Brother Xiang interrupts his finger


    Jiang Zihao doesn''t want to go to dry the rice! That was the work of Master Cheng, General Song and some old, weak, sick and disabled people in wheelchairs.


    People in this castle who are about the same age as him are stepping on the rice machine! If he was baling straw, he must first learn to cut the straw.


    "Then I''d better go harvesting rice." Jiang Zihao couldn''t believe that he was no better than nine-year-old Chu Lixiang.


    Dihe gave Dai Yuntao a personal follower. They cooperated for a day yesterday, and now they are very handy.


    Seeing that Jiang Zihao was disliked, they were helpless, because they didn''t want to affect the speed, so they pretended not to see that they continued to hit the rice.


    After a day of harvesting yesterday, Jiang Xinyan started to arrange people to plough the fields today, then arrange people to pick up the seedlings, and start planting in the afternoon.


    There are also people who baled straw to pick straw heads, sent them to the pig farm by horse-drawn carts, and then used horse-drawn carts to bring pig manure out and spread the pig manure into the fields.


    These people are the mobile crowd, and they have to participate in the rice cutting before dawn, because the people who step on the threshing machine are all tirelessly fast.


    The five people that their wife had ordered to cut rice and supply a threshing machine in the morning was fine, because before dawn, everyone would cut the excess together.


    In the afternoon, they couldn''t keep up with the progress. The threshing machine was already limited and idle, so how could it be done, so they spontaneously went to help before dawn.


    A person who steps on a threshing machine needs both courage and skill. He must hold the handle tightly in his hand. That is not a joke.


    Those who have been beaten by the barrels of the threshing machine are still afraid when they think about it, especially when they sweat during threshing, and they have no time to wipe the sweat.


    When sweat drips into your eyes, you have to beat the handle in your hand. When you throw away the straw, wipe the sweat. After hurriedly wiping off the sweat, take the handle that was handed over and fight again.


    Comparatively speaking, the double robbing in the castle is not so hard. After all, the tools are all new, and the staff are young and strong, and the food is good, so it is not too hard.


    This reminds the rural children headed by Zhou Daniu of their double robbing when they were young. That is really a sin!


    At that time, people were poor, and there would be people who would help others. Adults were busy with farm work and children handed grains, and they also cooked, and older girls cut rice and grain.


    When I eat, I take time to go back to cook and send it to the field to eat with the adults. Girls in good family conditions may not go to the fields, but cooking is a must.


    Some people ask someone to cook if they don¡¯t have the elderly and children, or they simply have a meal before dawn and come back for dinner after dark.


    How can they not only be full of food, but also drink iced watermelon and mung bean soup!


    Some very poor people even have to borrow tools. There are many tools that are not commonly used in farming. For example, large tools such as plows and rakes cannot be prepared by everyone.


    The threshing machine has never been seen before. They picked the rice and picked it home and slowly knocked it down with wooden sticks. There was no threshing machine that threw grain directly in the field.


    So every year, double robbing is the hottest and the most tiring, cutting the grain, holding the baozi, bundling the head, picking the head, stacking the pile, and then slowly threshing the grain by hand.


    There are no cattle for ploughing the fields, not even a plow or a rake. Most of these have to be borrowed. Only a few wealthy families in a village have these.


    Even the grain drying field has to line up, because the grain drying field is shared by the people of a village, and the people with a large population take up a large space, and the drying is relatively quicker.


    If it rains heavily during the double robbery, it will be even more busy. Hey, Zhou Daniu recalls the past, and his sadness is still vivid in his mind.


    He stepped on the rice machine with a few feet, one word, cool, two words, really cool, "Boy Dihe, hurry up, are the thousands of households waiting for you?"


    The soldier who handed the handle of He was suspicious: "Boss, have you cleaned it up? Why is it so fast? I just handed it to you and lost it?"


    "The brat dares to question Lao Tzu? Go check it out and see if there is any millet that has not been taken off, Lao Tzu ate it." Zhou Dani laughed angrily.


    "Who is that, hurry up and hand him the handle, and the two of us will feed it to Zhou Qianhu alone." Xiaobing didn''t dare to check.


    "Haha... That is, two people handing the handle to Lao Tzu." Zhou Daniu laughed, because he saw two people beside Zhao Yu handing the handle to him.


    Chu Lixiang whispered: "Brother Zihao, it''s not that we can''t win the hand with the hand, you see, those two people used to be centurions, and they handed it to one person at the same time."


    "Hey! They moved too fast, but Xu Feng also grew up in the capital!" Jiang Zihao was full of confidence again.


    He won''t hurt his hands now that he cuts rice and he thinks he will learn it too. These people are taught by his sister and brother-in-law to step on the rice machine!


    "Brother Xiang, when it''s time for lunch, let''s go to the rice machine earlier, and we should be slower." Song Mingjiang said quietly.


    Jiang Zihao was very excited when he heard it. It happened that he also wanted to learn to step on the rice machine, but he didn''t expect to learn it secretly, which Song Mingjiang said in his heart.


    So as soon as the three of them came together, while everyone was resting, the three of them sneaked into the field after they had eaten their food.


    "Brother Zihao, give me a hand to make rice for me to try." Chu Lixiang was eager to try.


    "What are you going to pass, do you know it? You have to push the roller out for a few turns, and then step on it when the pedals come up." Jiang Zihao had memorized the order before.


    He confidently stepped forward to teach Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang, "Hey, who of you will step on the rice machine with me?"


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, did Brother Zihao push the drum like this a few times?" Chu Lixiang stood in front of the paddle of the rice threshing machine.


    He was just a little taller than the rice threshing machine, and he had a handful of wort in his hand, ready to make a big fight.


    "Oh Huo! How come this drum is turned in the opposite direction? Ah! Help! My handlebar was turned in."


    Chu Lixiang closed his eyes and shouted desperately, but he was reluctant to let go, and even his people were dragged in.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re going to die! Hurry up and let go and pick it up in the bucket." Jiang Zihao shouted anxiously.


    "Boom!" Chu Lixiang let go of his grip with lingering fears, and a small handful of hemp fell into the bucket of the rice threshing machine.


    He sprinted to the big wooden barrel behind the rice threshing machine, and really saw a mess of wort there.


    "Let''s try again, I didn''t see that the drum was turned reversed just now, and only when it is turned normally can I put the handle on it." Chu Lixiang said unconvincingly.


    Jiang Zihao grabbed a handful of rice and was about to fight, but the rice and rice in his hand blocked his vision, so he stepped on the pedal as soon as he stepped on it.


    "Ah~" The shrill scream resounded through the sky, Chu Lixiang''s hand was on the rice threshing machine, and he broke a finger.


    Seeing that Chu Lixiang''s finger was cut off, Jiang Zihao was so frightened that he threw the handle of He in his hand and cried, "Wow..."


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang were so young that they were already scared to death, standing next to the rice threshing machine like a wooden stake...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Bleached valley

    Chapter 515 Sun Valley


    Jing Hui Shitai has been keeping an eye on Jiang Zihao, and followed them not far behind for fear that he would get hurt again.


    So she rushed to his side immediately: "Don''t be afraid, Zihao, I''ll find his severed finger, and your sister will help him pick it up."


    Master hurriedly rummaged in the vat, fortunately, before going back to eat, the specially prepared vat had already cleaned the rice inside.


    quickly found the severed finger, and the teacher helped Chu Lixiang to pick it up, pinched it with his hand, and hugged him directly to find Jiang Xinyan.


    She didn''t forget to comfort Jiang Zihao: "Zihao don''t cry, don''t be afraid, your sister is very powerful, and it will be as if it is not broken, and there will be no scars."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." He got into trouble, how could he not be afraid!


    He was very afraid that his brother-in-law would blame him and send him back. There was nothing wrong with his prime minister being very kind to him.


    However, his father is going to the court. His father has a lot of official duties to handle, and he has no time to be by his side all the time. If the old witch wants to kill him, it is like pinching an ant.


    Song Mingjiang and other Master Jinghui had gone too far, and he came back to his senses. He didn''t even touch the edge of the threshing machine before he got into trouble!


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zihao, Sister Fairy is very skilled in medicine and can definitely connect Brother Xiang''s finger."


    Jiang Zihao: "..." There''s nothing like the original after that, okay! If only they didn''t sneak in on the threshing machine.


    Song Mingjiang looked at Jiang Zihao who was very remorseful. He didn''t know whether to go back or not. He really wanted to see Chu Lixiang.


    But he didn''t want to leave Jiang Zihao here, let alone the three of them sneaking here.


    He couldn''t escape the responsibility. When Song Mingjiang and Jiang Zihao were at a loss, Chu Lixuan came.


    "Don''t be afraid, Zihao, your sister has already attached Brother Xiang''s finger, come, brother-in-law will take you back to have a look."


    "Brother-in-law... wow wow..." Jiang Zihao burst into tears again.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid, brother-in-law is here! Let''s go home." Chu Lixuan had never comforted anyone before.


    Now that he was trained by Jiang Xinyan, he was very good at comforting people, but he was usually not willing to comfort others.


    This Jiang Zihao is his brother-in-law and the only younger brother of his daughter-in-law. He is willing to treat him well.


    Chu Lixuan put his arm around a person, and quickly jumped back with light energy, not even riding a horse.


    Jiang Zihao was the first time to experience being taken to fly, and his brother-in-law was so gentle, the fear in his heart slowly receded.


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang used to beg the young soldiers in the castle to take them to fly, but they were not as exciting as they are today.


    Their grandfather is amazing, much faster than those people, and there is only the whirring of the wind in his ears.


    Soon he arrived at the palace where Chu Lixuan and the others lived, and there were many people around Chu Lixiang.


    Jiang Xinyan sewed up Chu Lixiang''s fingers, and then rubbed the medicine mixed with Lingquan water, it was cool and not painful.


    Local anesthesia was used during the suture. Jiang Xinyan''s gentle and beautiful face was enlarged in front of Chu Lixiang. He was not in pain and could receive gentle treatment from his elder sister-in-law.


    Chu Lixiang was still very grateful to Jiang Zihao in his heart, the broken finger hurt for a while.


    Although it was heart-wrenching pain, it didn''t hurt when he saw his sister-in-law, because Jiang Xinyan helped him rub the anesthetic.


    But Chu Lixiang didn''t think so, he thought that seeing his eldest sister-in-law would not hurt, he witnessed his eldest sister-in-law help him stitch.


    As soon as the stitches were finished, he saw Jiang Zihao. Seeing his dry face covered in tears, Chu Lixiang shouted excitedly, "Brother Zihao, why are you crying?"


    Jiang Zihao: "..." He looked up and saw a room full of women, he wanted to find a hole to burrow into...


    "I didn''t cry! It was my brother-in-law who flew back in his arms, and the wind blew tears."


    Everyone: "..." Your voice became hoarse and nasal when you started, you didn''t cry? Who would believe it!


    Princess ?? held back her laughter and joked, "Zihao is already a little man, how can he cry! Brother Xiang, what nonsense are you talking about, you skin monkey." The truth.


    When they came, they didn''t see that Chu Lixiang''s finger was broken. She didn''t know that Chu Lixiang''s entire finger was broken, and thought it was just a skin off.


    Everyone at the scene thought they had rubbed off a little skin, so no one here would blame Jiang Zihao.


    Niang Jin didn''t have the same concentration as the eldest princess. She laughed and said, "Haha! Zihao couldn''t cry, the wind must have blown into the sand."


    Chu Lizheng took a pot of water with a wink, and Master Jing Hui twisted the cloth to help Jiang Zihao wipe his face.


    "Come on, Zihao wipe his face, Brother Xiang is no longer in pain and is fine. Don''t worry, no one here will blame you."


    "Yeah! Brother Xiang is just a skin monkey, and he''s not at all restless. Zihao, you''re only here, you don''t know his skin, and you''ll get used to it after seeing more." The eldest princess said.


    Jinniang also exposed Chu Lixiang''s shortcomings: "What''s the point of breaking the skin? I almost broke my leg before, Zihao don''t worry."


    "Zihao, you cut your finger yesterday. It''s much worse than him. Brother Xiang was by your side and he didn''t cry. Don''t worry about him." Chu Nie said.


    Chu Lixiang: "..." Are you my sister? Are you not Jiang Zihao''s sister?


    My whole finger is broken, can it be compared to the one he cut yesterday?


    Jiang Zihao: "..." What happened to these people? A broken finger is lighter than a cut?


    Master Jing Hui was too silently helping Jiang Zihao wipe his face and wash his hands, bowing his head and saying nothing, anyway, her granddaughter will cure Brother Xiang.


    She hurriedly hugged Chu Lixiang and came in to look for Jiang Xinyan, without shouting or saying that her finger was broken, she selfishly didn''t want everyone to blame her grandson.


    Passers-by asked her what happened to Brother Xiang, she just vaguely said that she hurt her finger, everyone thought it was Chu Lixiang who cut the rice and cut it himself.


    Chu Lixiang didn''t say it himself, and Mrs. Jinghui didn''t even say it. Jiang Xinyan felt that it was not a problem if her finger was broken, she had already taken it anyway.


    Besides, she didn''t know that it was her brother who interrupted Chu Lixiang''s hand. If she knew, she would definitely say it.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that Chu Lixiang was skinny, thinking that he stepped on the rice machine himself, and interrupted his fingers due to improper operation and dared not admit it.


    So she didn''t specifically say that Chu Lixiang''s finger was not as simple as a wound.


    Jiang Zihao thought that everyone knew it, and Song Mingjiang couldn''t understand it, but he wouldn''t jump out and say anything.


    Everyone was comforting Jiang Zihao, but Chu Lixiang, who was injured, had no one to comfort him, but instead he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The three of them, it would be fine if no one was scolded, and they could still play secretly in the future. If everyone blamed Brother Zihao, he would also feel uncomfortable.


    Others went on to work. The men went down to the fields to do their own work, stepping on the rice machine, handing the handlebars, ploughing the fields, raking the fields, pulling and planting seedlings.


    The women go to the drying farm to dry the grain and do some things within their power, but the simplest thing is to learn from Jiang Xinyan...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： hide

    Chapter 516 Concealment


    Jiang Xinyan has been very busy these days, she has no time to accompany Chu Lixiang, and she has not seen Jiang Zihao''s collapse.


    hurriedly explained a few words and left, she had to teach every process of double grabbing, even the simplest method of drying rice.


    The grain scalding rake used in the drying yard was not used by Mrs. Cheng and the others, so they all asked Jiang Xinyan to demonstrate how to gather it into one piece.


    The grain and the fine grass are separated first, and then dried in the sun, and then the wind grain cart is used to blow off the empty shell and the heyi that was brought in together.


    Wind Valley Truck is a traditional wooden farm tool used in agricultural planting in ancient times to remove impurities, deflated grains, straw shavings, etc. from rice and other crop seeds.


    There is a trapezoidal feed bin at the top, a funnel below to produce rice, a small funnel on the side to produce fine rice, deflated grains, and chaff at the end.


    Finally, the dry and full grains can be successfully put into the warehouse. This is only the first batch of rice, and the double grab is still hot.


    Jiang Zihao and the others went out, so he asked Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang urgently, "They all said that Brother Xiang''s hand is not as good as the one I cut yesterday, what does that mean?"


    Chu Lixiang could only tell the truth: "My grandmother and the others didn''t even see my fingers were broken. When they came in, they had already been sutured and wrapped with medicine."


    "Then why didn''t you tell them?" Jiang Zihao was still an honest boy, but he was not familiar with the people here, so he didn''t speak rashly.


    "What are you talking about, my elder sister-in-law said that there will be no scars. Don''t you believe in your own sister''s medical skills?" Chu Lixiang asked him back.


    Jiang Zihao: "..." What does this have to do with believing or not?


    "Brother Xiang, you are deliberately deceiving them like this, you are wrong, we must be honest..."


    "Brother Zihao, why did I deceive them? None of them asked me, so they just said, "Yan''er~ you''re used to him, and you need to help him bandage when you''re so busy. ."


    "Yan''er, Zihao cut off his hand yesterday, and it was wrapped up by Master Jing Hui! You are used to being a skin monkey like Brother Xiang~"


    Chu Lixiang imitated his grandmother, his mother and sisters'' tone and movements, which made Jiang Zihao and Song Mingjiang laugh.


    Song Mingjiang said after laughing, "Then let''s not talk about it at all, lest they know and worry and punish us, Brother Xiang will wrong you."


    "Don''t feel wronged, the fingers that my sister-in-law helped me pick up don''t hurt at all, just don''t touch the water, and you can''t go to cut rice!"


    He couldn''t work during the double robbery, which made Chu Lixiang depressed again. He really didn''t dare to be disobedient this time.


    His eldest sister-in-law said that if you can''t connect your fingers, even if you are disabled in the eighth grade, you will be affected by marrying a daughter-in-law in the future, and will be disliked by your mother-in-law.


    Then how can it be! He is determined to marry a beautiful and capable woman like his elder sister-in-law when he grows up.


    "If you can''t work, don''t do it. We won''t go today. My heart can''t bear it. Then we should study hard and be like my sister and brother-in-law in the future."


    Jiang Zihao was really frightened. He felt that he still couldn''t do farm work, so he would just study hard and rely on his brain to eat in the future.


    "Well, let''s go back to Brother Xiang''s mansion to read books. Brother Xiang can go to Sun Valley in two days. You are also disabled now."


    Song Mingjiang was also in the mood to make fun of Chu Lixiang. After he went to the rice fields after eating, he didn''t even have time to step on the pedal of the rice threshing machine.


    Chu Lixiang''s **** hand was so frightened that his whole person was not well, and all kinds of worries and worries in his heart were now turned into clouds with such ease.


    "Haha..." Jiang Zihao also laughed, this smile finally made him relax, let''s not say it, he will be better to Brother Xiang in the future.


    After ?? figured it out, his whole figure was like a small sapling that had been in nectar for a long time, and his eyes were full of luster.


    "You said, why didn''t Mrs. Jinghui complain? She clearly witnessed the whole process with her own eyes. My sister probably thought that Brother Xiang interrupted herself, so she didn''t say it."


    Jiang Zihao is as meticulous as hemp, and his mind is quick. When something happened to them, Master Jing Hui came to them.


    "Yes, why didn''t Master Jinghui complain?" Song Mingjiang also had a question mark on his face.


    "Master Shi won''t say it. She said it, and the three of us will be scolded. She is Shi Tai! How can a Bodhisattva who eats fast and recites Buddha has the heart to watch us be beaten."


    Chu Lixiang was talking nonsense in a serious manner. He knew that Master Jing Hui liked braised pork very much.


    Because Jiang Zihao is fifteen years old, he didn''t eat at the same table with Jiang Xinyan and the others. He didn''t know that the wife also eats meat.


    Jiang Zihao and Song Mingjiang heard what Chu Lixiang said, and they both believed what Chu Lixiang said. What they didn''t know was that Mrs. Jinghui was hiding next to them.


    heard the words of the three of them clearly, but she didn''t say anything. It was her fault for concealing the truth.


    As Chu Lixiang said, no one asked her what happened.


    Even Jiang Xinyan just said one sentence, you secretly stepped on the threshing machine! Then he immediately helped Chu Lixiang to pick up his fingers and treat the wound.


    Master Jing Hui knew too well that although her grandson was extremely smart, but taught by that vicious woman, she was sensitive and fragile, and if she practiced martial arts, she could easily go into trouble.


    Master Jing Hui gave birth to two children in this life. His son has not recognized her since he was sensible, and regarded her as a beast of a flood.


    Her heart has long been bruised, but what hurts her the most is the flesh that fell from her body, what can she do?


    Master Jing Hui only hated that she was deceived by the scumbag when she was young and ignorant. She wanted to kill the scumbag, but he was the father of his children.


    kills him, her children will hate her even more, all the pain can only be endured silently by herself.


    When her daughter was drugged and her body was injured and unable to bear children, she turned back to her to admit her mistake, but at that time she no longer knew how to love someone.


    No matter how far apart the mother and daughter were, she chose to forgive her daughter, because she was blind and chose a scum among the many sons.


    If you want to blame or hate, she can only hate that she doesn''t know people well, and she swallowed all the bitter fruit by herself.


    Master Jing Hui spent too much effort to heal her daughter. He also used his own way to heal her body, and poisoned the vicious woman.


    Who knows, that vicious woman actually dares to steal the dragon and turn the phoenix, and directly hide the son that her daughter desperately gave birth to, and hide it for two years!


    Now in this world, she only has a pair of children born to her daughter, she has to protect a little bit, and people will not be destroyed for her own sake.


    Since Chu Lixiang and the others didn''t blame her, she felt a little better, not to mention that she had already told Chu Lixuan what happened.


    Thank you very much for your recommendation tickets, as well as the 9 monthly passes from the boss of "Zhenzhen". Yesterday, I received 6 monthly passes from the boss of "Ye Qiu". I am so happy*^_^*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Birthday Cake

    Chapter 517 Birthday Cake


    Although Jiang Zihao made an appointment with the three people not to tell the adults, he still told his sister when he was having dinner.


    "Zihao, your brother-in-law has already told me that it was you who stepped on the rice threshing machine, they encouraged you to go, and all three of you are responsible.


    But this is not a problem, my sister will not let him leave scars, and Brother Xiang also suffers.


    You and Song Mingjiang were also frightened, my sister won''t say anything about you, next time pay attention to safety.


    If you really want to learn how to step on the rice machine, you can tell your sister and I will arrange for someone to teach you. "


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m afraid to delay their work, so I want to experience it while they are resting."


    "This is also human nature. Many of them have never stepped on the threshing machine, but they have been addicted to it while others are resting."


    Jiang Xinyan comforted the younger brother, who was taller than her, but she was telling the truth. Besides, the threshing machine would at most hurt her hand, but not anyone''s life.


    "Zihao, when the double **** is about to end, my sister will teach you in person, so don''t experience it alone in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will never do it again. I will ask you what I want to do in the future." Jiang Zihao said sincerely.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that she might not have time: "I have discussed with your brother-in-law, I will give you two secret guards and a servant, and you can direct them whatever you want in the future."


    "Sister, this castle is very safe, why do you need a guard?" Jiang Zihao wanted to live in the castle for the rest of his life.


    "There will be more and more people in the castle in the future. It is impossible for everyone to be a good person. If someone wants to hurt you, my sister is not by your side."


    Jiang Xinyan actually knew what Chu Lixuan was thinking. He wanted all the people of Dongchen Kingdom to live a life of peace and contentment.


    Chu Lixuan has this ability, which is understandable. When people come to the world, they always want to do their best to do something to make themselves famous in history.


    As long as it doesn''t violate morality and conscience, she is also willing to support him, but she still has to protect the people she should protect.


    "Well, I will pay attention to it in the future, thank you sister and brother-in-law." Jiang Zihao thought that he had escaped from the Prime Minister''s mansion alone, without a confidant.


    It''s still scary to think about it now. His father once gave him a secret guard, but unfortunately that secret guard was also an old witch.


    I don¡¯t know if it was from the old witch at the beginning, or was bought later, but fortunately those are not important anymore.


    The dark guards in the castle are all trained by Zhao Yu, and they are all excellent in martial arts and character.


    Shuangjiao has been busy for ten days like this, and it''s getting close to the end.


    She taught everyone, so she didn''t have anything to do with her, she thought that tomorrow was Chu Lixuan''s birthday.


    This dog man wanted to eat her on her birthday. At that time, she was not ready, so he said to wait for his birthday.


    And from that day onwards, the dog man counted the days and waited for his own birthday, and then on an accidental day he ate her.


    Today''s men don''t even remember his birthday! I forgot to go to Cloud Nine a long time ago, huh! man!


    So after breakfast, Jiang Xinyan started to prepare the ingredients for the birthday cake, and by the way, she also asked Huotoujun to make a cake for everyone to celebrate their grandfather''s birthday together.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to make a grand three-tiered cake and give Chu Lixuan a warm birthday at night. It is said that he has not had a good birthday since he was twelve years old.


    To make a birthday cake is nothing more than cake embryos, cream, and fruit decorations, and now Xuanyan really does not lack these.


    The hens on the chicken farm have already laid eggs every day, and the milk and goat milk are enough for everyone in the castle for breakfast.


    Elderly people like Princess Chang, Mrs. Shi and Mrs. Cheng, children have to drink a glass of milk before going to bed at night, and the extra Jiang Xinyan teaches people to make toffee cheese.


    Jiang Xinyan had taught them how to make an oven for a long time. Before that, they had baked biscuits and made snacks. There was no egg beater. It was very simple.


    Jiang Xinyan has seen a tutorial on making birthday cakes in her previous life. Although she needs a lot of things, they can get it all in the castle.


    In addition, he picked a lot of strawberries for decoration, and the only fruits in the castle were strawberries and watermelons.


    Jiang Xinyan also likes simple decorations, so she only uses strawberries and watermelons.


    There are many kinds of fruits in her space, but Chu Lixuan wouldn''t let her take them out easily.


    Prepared the ingredients for making cakes all morning, and started making cream cakes after lunch. She wanted to give the children a taste of what she wanted to try.


    In the afternoon, the scent of cake wafted throughout the castle, Jiang Xinyan was bringing Chu Lixiang, Jiang Zihao and a group of children were making birthday cakes.


    Jiang Xinyan watched Chu Lixiang staring at the oven, drooling, "Brother Xiang, haven''t you eaten your lunch yet?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m full, but I''m a little hungry when I smell the aroma, sigh, hehe!" Chu Lixiang smiled awkwardly.


    "I''ll give you a taste of this cake from the oven!" Jiang Xinyan said generously, but she actually had to try it a few more times.


    She used to make small birthday cakes, and if she wants to make bigger ones, she has to practice a few times and three times.


    Jiang Xinyan finally made a big three-layer cake, put strawberries and diced watermelon at the end, and the beautiful birthday cake is ready!


    Jiang Zihao was eating a delicious cake, thinking back to his sister this time last year, she said that if she gets married, she gets married.


    It is said that he married a man like that, hemiplegia, old and ugly.


    How could a man like ?? be worthy of his sister?


    It was just that at that time he was weak and had no way to resist, and at that time he thought that the old witch was his own mother.


    He begged the old witch to send some food for his sister to eat on the way to exile, and the old witch agreed with all her might, and even blamed herself and said that Yan''er had a hard life and so on.


    It was as if his sister was born with such a hard fate, and she was also powerless, which made Jiang Zihao blame himself.


    That kind of inability to do anything with more than enough power really made him desperate.


    It''s so good now, his brother-in-law is not only the most handsome and handsome in the world, but also the best in the world, and he built a huge castle for his sister.


    His sister is as beautiful as a goddess, and she is also very capable. The food she made is the most delicious food in the world, and it is a food that has never been seen in the capital.


    The people of the entire Dongchen Kingdom were starving to the point of starvation, but the people in his sister''s castle were so full of oil.


    Jiang Zihao''s face is full of sadness when he thinks of sad things, and he can''t help but be very happy when he thinks of these good things.


    After all, he is a teenager who has not been severely beaten by society. Everything is written on his face, and everyone can see it.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her sensitive younger brother, frowning for a while and then smiling again. It turned out that she was also related by family.


    She still has to work harder and wants to give them a bright sky forever.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： drunk

    Chapter 518 Drunkenness


    Jiang Xinyan told a few more jokes to make Jiang Zihao and the others laugh happily. She cooked a few more dishes and a bowl of longevity noodles.


    The people working in the fields also smelled the fragrance, "Madam is trying new food all day today, it smells good!"


    "Look at your greedy cat-like look, hurry up to work and go back to eat early, don''t worry, everyone has it." Zhao Yuxun people around him.


    "Yeah! Every time Madam makes something delicious, she will ask the Fire Head Army to make it for us all to try."


    "Uh! Do you know what Madam did today?" Xu Feng asked Dai Yuntao mysteriously.


    "Boy Xu, do you know what''s going on?" asked one of Dai Yuntao''s lieutenants curiously.


    "General, do you want to know?" Xu Feng did not answer the lieutenant, but leaned in front of Dai Yuntao and asked.


    Dai Yuntao knew that Xu Feng often played with Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, he must have known, but he would not gossip.


    "Hurry up and work, this general will naturally know when he goes back next time, I want you to show off, hum!"


    Xu Feng was boring, "Our grandfather has not celebrated his twenty-fifth birthday. Madam makes a birthday cake for him to warm his life. We all have to eat it."


    Dai Yuntao thought that he was twenty-five years old this year, but his birthday was in August, and no one helped him make a birthday cake at that time.


    He doesn''t even know what a birthday cake is, hey! There is no comparison between people, but fortunately, he has already written to the capital, and the Lord allows all his clansmen to come and live in Xuanyan City.


    His mansion has been renovated. It is bigger and more arrogant than their Hou mansion in the capital. Life here is good and life is more promising.


    "Did you know? Madam said that everyone can go to the kitchen one day in advance for their birthday to report, make a fixed birthday cake and invite three or five friends to celebrate together."


    "Xu Feng, are you telling the truth? Then I have a birthday the day after tomorrow, and I''m going to make a custom birthday cake for you to eat." One of Dai Yuntao''s followers looked excited.


    "What he said must be true. He is very familiar with Jiang Gongzi and our little son. Those two people are with Madam every day."


    The lieutenant said sourly, in fact, he was only in his twenties, but he was embarrassed to play with teenage children.


    "Hey! Brother Xiang really told me, but Madam hasn''t discussed it with Master, and they will post an announcement when they have discussed it."


    "Since it''s Madam''s intention, then this matter is a sure thing. Who doesn''t know that Mrs. is spoiled."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone who heard it laughed, and then they worked hard and stopped gossiping, thinking about what the cake tasted like.


    Zhao Yu could hear the words around him clearly, and he also wanted to spoil his wife! Who doesn''t want to spoil such a beautiful and powerful person.


    Recently, Luo Yuqi has been chasing after her frantically. It is said that her sister-in-law is pregnant and she wants to get married.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t hold another woman in his heart. He closed his eyes and opened them again, but he still didn''t want to get married.


    Everyone went home after work. There was a big cake on the table, a big pot of birthday noodles, and of course wine and food.


    "Tomorrow is your grandfather''s birthday. We all wish him a happy birthday, good health and all the best."


    Jiang Xinyan shouted with her inner strength, and every dining room in the castle could hear it clearly, which was better than the loudspeakers of later generations.


    "Let me all wish you a happy birthday, good health, and all your wishes come true." Wei Dabin also used his inner strength to wish loudly.


    Several generals with high martial arts have blessed Chu Lixuan one after another, and everyone was full of praise when they tasted the delicious birthday cake.


    "Xuaner, grandmother wishes you a happy birthday, Yaner, let''s have a drink together." The eldest princess brought a glass of wine and had a drink with his grandson and daughter-in-law.


    She also drank wine when she was a princess in the palace. The wine at that time was very precious, because she was the eldest princess, and she had to drink it only if her father liked it.


    Other concubines and princesses may not be able to drink wine. Later, the eldest princess married General Chu, and because the general spoiled her, she would get a bottle or two of wine a year for her to taste.


    Now, I don''t know where her eldest grandson got the wine, and she can drink a few glasses every few seconds.


    There are also milk, milk tea and the like, which are available every day. Her grandson-in-law said that it must be drunk for calcium supplements.


    Her body is even better than before, and she has no pain at all after being conditioned by her grandson.


    She knew that no matter how powerful her grandson was, she couldn''t possibly be more powerful than the emperor, and the wine in the palace was not evenly available.


    The eldest princess took the middle-aged and elderly people to dance the square dance, and she didn''t ask about other matters. She just wanted to control Jinniang and not let her do anything that didn''t make use of her grandson and grandson-in-law.


    Niang Jin also happily wished her son a happy birthday: "Happy birthday to Xuan''er, my mother will have a drink with you too."


    This wine is very delicious, she wanted another drink, so Jinniang and Jiang Xinyan had another drink, "Yan''er, thank you for everything you did to our Chu family, have a drink with your mother."


    "Okay, today is your husband''s birthday and the day when your mother suffers. My daughter-in-law toasts you." Jiang Xinyan knew that Jinniang was greedy for cups, so she offered her another cup.


    Mr. Jing Hui also drank several cups, "Yan Er, this cake is delicious. We also have the custom of eating birthday cakes in Tianyi Valley, but the cakes we make are not so delicious."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that Tianyi Valley was created by a senior who traveled through the ages. It has not exceeded six generations, and it looks like three hundred years at most.


    "Our Xuanyan City will be passed down from generation to generation in the future. In fact, it is not difficult to make a birthday cake, it is just a special celebration atmosphere."


    "Well, well, sister-in-law, I want to eat cake for my birthday next year." When Chu Lixiang celebrated his birthday, there were no chickens, let alone eggs, in their castle.


    "That''s a must. When Brother Xiang''s birthday is this year, we couldn''t get the ingredients for the cake in our castle." Jiang Xinyan explained it again and again.


    In order to prevent everyone from thinking that she is biased, today they are having dinner in the large dining room, not only the second and third rooms of the Chu family are there, but also the backbone of the castle.


    Jiang Zihao was at a table with Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu and Dai Yuntao. He drank wine and the others drank Gu shochu.


    While wishing their grandfather''s birthday, everyone toasted and drank, also to celebrate the end of their double snatch.


    Chu Lixuan drank a little with joy. When he returned to the bedroom in the yard, he hugged his daughter-in-law and didn''t let go. He was obviously drunk.


    Since they moved into the large courtyard of the palace, they haven¡¯t had room to sleep. In the past, the outside conditions were not allowed, so the couple had always slept in space.


    "Husband is already drunk, strange, go wash up first." Jiang Xinyan wanted to persuade the drunk.


    "I''m not drunk for my husband, but I''m very sober..."


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Lido Bean", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets, and we will continue to add more tomorrow *^_^*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： who is coming

    Chapter 519 Who is coming?


    Chu Lixuan stubbornly hugged his daughter-in-law and refused to let go. He kept saying that he was not drunk, but in fact he was really drunk.


    But he still remembered that he promised her not to get drunk, so he refused to admit that he was drunk.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at such a naive Chu Lixuan, so she could only drag him into the space to soak in the hot spring, so that he could sober up.


    Because of a hangover, I wake up the next day with a headache, my man still hurts, and they have been together for nearly a year.


    In the 330 days of sweet life, Jiang Xinyan also knows how to love someone, she really loves this man.


    At the same time, she is also very sure that men love her very much, and regard her as a treasure in the palm of her hand. The love at first sight is Yan, and she gradually falls in love with each other day and night.


    Jiang Xinyan''s soul has been in modern times for more than 20 years, and she has never been in love. As soon as she came back here, she married him.


    At first, she passively accepted a man in panic, and then she slowly fell in love with him while getting along. She always wondered about a man who also did not understand love.


    He accepted her since he got married, and he fell in love with her immediately after curing his leg.


    They all say that they tell the truth after drinking, so Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Lixuan aloud, although she didn''t care whether a man fell in love with her ability or her space, not to mention the space originally belonged to the Chu family.


    Jiang Xinyan is purely curious about what a man loves her, whether it is simply falling in love with her or her ability, that is her ability.


    "Husband, I heard from Chu Yi and the others that you already knew that the Prime Minister''s mansion was going to be replaced by a fool, so why do you still go to the church honestly?"


    "If I don''t get married, my grandmother and my mother cry every day in front of me, so I promise to get married. It doesn''t matter if it''s a marriage."


    Chu Lixuan said with a dazed eye, seeing that he had not woken up from the alcohol, this should be his sincere words.


    "So that''s the case! I thought you and Jiang Bilian were engaged because you were attracted to Jiang Bilian''s beauty and talent?" Jiang Xinyan looked at the drunkard and answered without a word.


    "Who is Jiang Bilian? My husband doesn''t know her at all, and I know that when I get older, I must get married, so as long as it''s a woman."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." It turns out that as long as it is a woman, it is no wonder that even if she knows she is a fool, she can still marry.


    "Xinxin, do you know? When I learned that my legs would never get better, I thought about ending my life just like that.


    But we Chu family Erlang are all killed in battle, if we commit suicide, we will be ashamed to see our ancestors.


    When people are in despair, no matter how strong you usually are, you will become vulnerable and vulnerable. Later, I was able to restrain such thoughts, and I have to thank Jiang Bilian.


    After I learned that she offered to marry instead, I suddenly felt that I had the courage to live, otherwise, after death, even a woman would come to my grave and despise me. "


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." I don''t know how to answer.


    "Speaking of which, I''m still very lucky, really, I''ve been through hundreds of wars, big and small, and rarely get hurt.


    There are almost no fatal wounds, only one or two stab wounds. The most fatal one is the last time. I thought I would not survive, but I didn¡¯t expect to survive and marry you. "


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." This is the reason why the dog man hugged his mother when he was most desperate.


    It is estimated that as long as it is a woman who is married to him, he will hold on to it and not let go! Oh wow! The lady is really out of her mind.


    At that time, I didn''t understand love either, and I thought that when a man hugged her, he fell in love with her! I don''t even call my name all day, always the little wife, the little wife calls her!


    Chu Lixuan had already woken up at this time, and the spiritual spring water was not covered, and it had a strange effect.


    He looked down at the **** eyes of the little charming wife, and it was so enchanting that he couldn''t help but kiss her.


    said with a smile: "You appeared at the lowest point in my life, like a ray of sunshine, shining into my heart. At that moment, I felt that my whole life was yours."


    This is God''s pity for him, sending such a wonderful and special little wife to him.


    Use her magical hands and a space with a spiritual spring to heal her legs.


    In the depths of his heart, she was his treasure, his inverse scales, and everything he had. At that time, he really didn''t understand his lover.


    just hugged her and didn''t want to let go, for fear that if she let go, she would run away and disappear, and he would return to the darkness again.


    Later, it was she who taught him bit by bit how to love others, how to love himself, how to love his family...


    a ray of sunshine? It was hers all her life, Jiang Xinyan understood it completely, no wonder this man kissed her persistently whenever he had the chance.


    It turned out that in his heart, since the time of his accident, the world was full of gloom no matter how he looked at it, and he felt that his life could be seen at a glance.


    has experienced a lot of contempt and ridicule. He is like a mouse in the gutter, hiding in the darkest place, spying on this world that is getting farther and farther away from him alone.


    Until he met her, he met the light and had hope.


    He knows that he is also her redemption, her everything, she struggles alone in the next world, no family, no friendship.


    The couple embraced each other affectionately, greedily grabbed the breath that belonged to each other, and explored every corner vigorously...


    Outside the city of Xuanyan, there were more than 2,000 people from the Wei family and more than 1,000 people from the Nie family. Chu Shisan was still picking up more than 2,000 refugees on the road. It took more than three months to see them.


    Everyone stared at the gate of Xuanyan City, who were they? This is where?


    Even Chu Shisan and the others had unbelievable expressions. When they set off three months ago, the city gate was not so magnificent.


    A few days ago, the grandfather of the Wei family and the grandfather of the Nie family met in Youzhou, and the two old men were so excited that they almost cried.


    Everyone gathered up to speed up and rush to Sludge Town. All of them knew that as long as they got to the place where birds don''t **** in Sludge Town, they would have enough to eat.


    Although they were not hungry along the way, they did not get enough to eat. After all, it was inconvenient to transport food, and there was a lot of food for 5,000 people a day.


    Mainly eat a lot of dry food, but compared to those who eat wild vegetables and grass roots, they are happy in a group.


    They also wanted to arrive quickly, but there were too many female relatives and old people, so they couldn''t go very fast. The Dongchen Kingdom was in turmoil, but in the chaotic south, the farther north it went, the quieter it became.


    Their carriages went down the official road in a mighty way, and there were not even any bandits on the road, because the north was too poor and the bandits were unwilling to stay.


    The bandits of Dongchen Kingdom all gathered in the prefectures around the capital, and the refugees from the south also rushed to the capital, so the surrounding of the capital was in chaos.


    Nie Cinan and Wei Lubin have been guarding the city gate these past few days. The two of them found their grandfather and family, and they had already arrived thirty miles outside the city.


    The excited Wei Lubin quickly explained to his men, and then rode back to the city to find Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng.


    "Who is coming?" The gate guard asked imposingly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： potluck

    Chapter 520 Everyday Meals


    Song Daida, who was guarding the city gate, originally knew Chu Shisan and the others, but at this time, Chu Shisan and the others were all in a mess.


    The face is covered with dust, although there is no ragged clothes, but it is still very sloppy because of the road.


    As soon as Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan left, Song Daida was the biggest at the gate of the city. Song Daida was originally a fool.


    Although he knew that the people who came were Chu Shisan and the others who brought the Wei family and Nie family, but he watched it several times without seeing any acquaintances.


    So he asked in a habitual manner, not wanting to show off, but his personality.


    "Chu Shisan is right, didn''t you already know that the young master is coming back thirty miles away?" Chu Shisan was dissatisfied, and he wanted to go back to eat.


    "General Chu! Please come in, please come in, hehe! Why don''t you wash your faces when you come back?" So sloppy, who would recognize you!


    "Wash your face? Where''s the time! Young master is starving to death, is there anyone to inform the kitchen to cook?"


    "General Wei and General Nie have already gone to inform you, please come in." Song Daida ordered people to open the city gate.


    The Wei family and the Nie family are like a dream. Isn''t it a place of bitter cold, a land of poor mountains and bad waters?


    This is a castle that is even more magnificent than their capital. What is going on?


    The refugees were even more confused. They just knew that they would not worry about eating and drinking when they arrived. They felt relieved when they saw such a big city gate.


    When Wei Dabin heard that his grandfather and parents were coming, he immediately went to arrange meals in person, then changed into new clothes, and rode with Nie Cimeng to pick up people at the city gate.


    The grandfather of the Wei family and the grandfather of the Nie family were riding in a carriage, walking at the front of the line, pulling up the curtains of the carriage, and staring at the scenery in the city, when they heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves, they saw two majestic teenagers.


    "Grandfather has worked hard all the way, and grandson is not filial. He has never been far away." Nie Cimeng got off his horse and knelt on the ground to greet him.


    Wei Dabin also knelt down and said, "Grandfather, you have worked hard all the way, are you hungry? Grandson has already arranged meals."


    "Gulu... Gulu..." The two grandfathers wanted to be humble, but their stomachs betrayed them in the right circumstances.


    Nie Cimeng called for people to arrange the refugees in the wooden houses where they lived before, where toiletries were provided.


    The food was also delivered to the dining room. As for whether the refugees wash up or eat first, it is not their responsibility.


    Wei Dabin brought everyone from the Wei family into the Wei mansion, and Nie Cinan brought everyone from the Nie family into the Nie mansion. Everyone was stunned by the arrogant mansion.


    The Wei family has six sons, each son has an independent yard, as well as the grandchildren, and the young ladies also have their own wing.


    Wei Dabin and Wei Aloe arranged their parents and siblings, Wei Huaicheng was excited to see his father and burst into tears.


    "Father, go wash up and have a meal, and the child takes his wife and children to wash in the yard."


    "Well, let''s go. You all go to wash up. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it after dinner." Grandfather Wei was someone who had gone through the storm.


    quickly accepted all of this calmly. He knew that Marquis Zhennan was capable, but he never dreamed that he was so capable.


    The personal guard and servant who has followed him for decades, "Master, why does this subordinate feel like a dream, this bathroom is so luxurious."


    "Well, make the water well." Grandfather Wei was also shocked in his heart, but he couldn''t follow the same surprise.


    "Master, what is this?" The old servant pointed to the toothpaste and asked in surprise.


    Grandfather Wei: "..." Looking at the toothpaste that was placed with the toothbrush, he had never seen it or didn''t recognize it!


    "Master, what is this~ ah~" The old servant turned the tap with his hand, and the water was rushing, making him scream in fright.


    Wei Dabin settled his parents and arranged for his subordinates to teach his father''s servant how to use the equipment in the yard.


    rushed to his grandfather''s yard, heard screams, rushed in and turned off the tap: "What''s wrong with grandfather?"


    "This old man was taken aback, I don''t know what his name is?" Grandfather Wei pretended to be calm.


    In fact, when he saw water running on the wall just now, his heart beat faster and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, don''t your subordinates use the things in the bathroom?" The old servant said aggrieved.


    "Hey! This is a toothbrush, this is toothpaste, squeeze out a little and put it on top of the toothbrush to brush your teeth, this is a desktop washbasin, this is a faucet, turn it on and you can wash your face with water."


    Wei Dabin patiently taught his grandfather''s entourage, "The cloth towel on this shelf is for washing the face. This is the bathtub for bathing. It is much better than our traditional wooden barrel. It is made of our own porcelain clay."


    The entourage seemed to understand but did not understand, with a puzzled look on his face, but Grandfather Wei understood, "The old man put the clothes to change here, you can go wash, the old man will come by himself."


    Old follower: "Master, can you use it?" I didn''t understand anything! Tell me how to wash!


    "Brother Bin, go and help the old man put a bathtub of water and let him wash." His entourage still gave him some face.


    "Grandfather, brush your teeth first, and I''ll put the bath water for you first." Wei Dabin squeezed the toothpaste and handed it to his grandfather.


    Then put the bath water and go to demonstrate with his grandfather''s entourage. When he went out, the food had already been delivered to the house.


    By the time everyone sat down to eat, it was already midnight, and everyone was very hungry. Anyway, they were all their own people, so they devoured them without any image.


    "Wow! It''s delicious too. Did Big Brother know we''re coming and cooked the best meals?" Uncle Wei''s youngest son said happily.


    "Little Sixteen, you think so beautifully! These are the common meals we usually eat." Wei Lubin ruthlessly attacked Brother Wei''s Sixteenth Brother.


    "No way? You usually eat so well? We haven''t eaten so well in the capital before." Wei Dabin''s other cousin was stunned.


    The calm grandfather Wei still failed when he was eating, "Brother Bin, your chefs here are comparable to royal chefs, and you can take care of all the food?"


    "Yes, grandfather, father, uncle, open your belly to eat! We are currently engaged in double robbing. Tomorrow grandson will take you to see the high heap of grain."


    Wei Dabin proudly said that he was originally a handsome young man with a beautiful smile on his face.


    "Big brother is getting better and better. When we came, the sisters were worried that the weather in the north was extremely bad, and the cold wind would make them ugly!"


    Eleven-year-old Wei Wenbin, who is seventeenth in the Wei family, said with admiration showing his yellow teeth (without brushing his teeth all the way).


    They were exposed to the sun and rain all the way, and the wind and frost were blowing their faces. Everyone was very haggard and embarrassed. Unlike their eldest brother and fifth brother, Yushu was very beautiful.


    "Seventeenth brother is really careful, the uncle didn''t even notice it!" Wei Dabin''s father, the head of the Wei family, had already discovered that his son was more handsome, but he was just embarrassed to praise his son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： classmates

    Chapter 521 Meeting classmates


    Everyone in the Nie family was also stunned by everything in the house, and it took at least a few days for everyone to recover.


    They thought that when they were tired from the journey, everyone would sleep until the end of the day and then wake up, but sensible people would get up at dawn.


    Everyone was so excited that they couldn''t sleep. They wanted to see everything in the castle early in the morning to feel at ease. Even 11-year-old Wei Wenbin got up early in the morning.


    Of course, those young ladies and wives still slept soundly and did not wake up. They lived in the wild all the way, how could they sleep well!


    Wei Dabin took his subordinates and asked them to lead his father and uncle in the carriage to look around, while he personally took his grandfather to see Master Cheng and the others.


    Wei Lubin also accompanied his parents and brothers, Wei Huaicheng was able to walk, and he took his wife, children and father-in-law around.


    People in the castle greeted Wei Lubin warmly, "Little General, congratulations, your father and the others have finally arrived."


    "Thank you, I will bring your family to live with you when you have time." Wei Lubin responded politely.


    "The fifth brother is amazing! They all call you general!" Wei Wenbin said enviously.


    "Hey! I''m nothing, our eldest brother is great. He is the general in the castle. Apart from our grandfather and his wife, the eldest brother is the most official." Wei Lubin said honestly.


    The Wei family who followed him: "..." I don''t understand.


    He went on to say: "The big general is only his eldest brother. Small generals like him have more than a hundred people in the castle."


    The Wei family understands that. The son of their family master is doing well. Wei Lubin''s father, the third son of the Wei family, is very proud, and his son is also doing well.


    "Fifth brother, how many people are there in your castle? Why does the fourth uncle see people everywhere?"


    "There were less than 80,000 people before you came. Yesterday, 6,000 people arrived, almost 85,000 people." Wei Lubin was very clear about the specific number of people in the castle.


    "Wow! You 80,000 people eat eight dishes without meals?" Second Uncle Wei felt hungry after recalling the eight dishes last night.


    "We usually have three dishes and one soup. Today is our grandfather''s birthday, so we ate eight dishes last night."


    "With so many of you, it''s great to have enough rice, and I''m so happy to have three dishes and one soup!"


    "Fourth uncle, you will be the same in the future. Everyone in Xuanyan City is equal, and our father and wife''s family also eat the same food."


    "Your grandfather is the Marquis of Zhennan, isn''t he? The fourth uncle met him once in the Chaotang before, and he was so arrogant and unruly that he was stunned to death." He was also quite frightened at the time.


    "No! Our grandfather is gentle, and he has never had a dark face." Every time Wei Lubin sees Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan is by his side, so he is happy in his heart.


    "Isn''t that the Marquis of Zhennan?" Wei Sanshu asked his son suspiciously.


    "Yes in the past, but now they are all exiles, and we are not lords. Our grandfather and wife are the owners of the castle. Dad, you see, we planted those high grain heaps by ourselves."


    Wei Lubin took them to the grain drying yard. From a distance, Mrs. Cheng and Old Man Song came to dry the grain early in the morning. They had already uncovered the straw on the top of several grain piles.


    Wei''s grandfather and Wei Dabin approached Master Cheng, "Dabin sees Cheng''s grandfather, this is my grandfather."


    "Brother Mo Yuan, is it really you?" You are still alive after 30 years of exile.


    Wei Changshan, the grandfather of the Wei family, was extremely surprised. Mrs. Cheng and him were classmates back then. Although they were not friends, they were classmates and later civil servants.


    "Brother Changshan, I haven''t seen you for more than 30 years, but you still haven''t changed." How come you look older than me!


    When Mrs. Cheng saw Wei Changshan like this, he smiled with a sense of superiority, and the wrinkles on his face stretched out.


    Wei Changshan has been pampered in the capital for too long. After walking along the road for three months, the sun and rain are naturally vicissitudes.


    And although Mrs. Cheng has lived like a savage for several years, he has been nursed back for more than half a year, and he is already red-faced and looks much younger.


    A comparison of the two, oh! An exile is more red-faced and more energetic than a Beijing official.


    Nie Cimeng also came with his grandfather. They were classmates with Grandfather Cheng and Grandfather Song. Although they could not be called friends, they still had common classmates.


    I haven¡¯t seen each other for decades, but it¡¯s still very cordial to meet rashly. After being silent for a while, let¡¯s talk.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng started to uncover the straw on the grain piles, and covered the grain piles with straw at night to prevent the cold dew and silent wetness of the grain piles, which would take another half an hour to dry.


    The fathers and uncles of the Wei family and the Nie family also arrived. Everyone learned to work, uncovering the straw and spreading the rice with a rake until the sun came out to dry it.


    "A lot of rice here?"


    "What''s so much here, we went into the warehouse every three days, and we''ve already posted four so many into the warehouse."


    "Oh my God! Four are so many, how much is that? There are at least 50,000 stones here, right?"


    "Well, your kid has a good eye. After drying, it''s about fifty thousand stone." Grandfather Song has a straightforward personality.


    "You have already received four 50,000 shi of rice into the warehouse?" The Wei family leader was shocked.


    When he was the Minister of the Household, the entire Dongchen Kingdom never had more than 200,000 shi of grain a year!


    Of course, military salaries are all grain allocated from local prefectures and cities, and the specific amount of grain stored by other noble families is not under the control of the household department.


    "General Wei, go back to breakfast." A soldier on horseback shouted.


    Everyone went back to have breakfast together, and the rich breakfast surprised them again. No wonder everyone was flushed, so they ate so well.


    Today''s breakfast is a piece of cake per person, a glass of milk, a bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge, and a meat bun.


    Cake is because the Fire Head Army only learned it yesterday, so I want to practice more. The meat buns are filled with thin skin, and the preserved egg and lean meat porridge is something that the newcomer has never had before.


    After breakfast, everyone went to work. The new arrivals were arranged by Nie Cimeng and Zhao Yu to do whatever they could.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife indulged all night. They didn''t sleep until dawn, and they didn''t get up until the third day. Fortunately, they slept in the space.


    The speed in the space is super slow, which is equivalent to half a day and one night outside. The couple sleep quality is very good.


    Chu Lixuan woke up first and looked at the people around him quietly. The warmth at this moment made him always remember in his heart that his little daughter-in-law was the best girl in the world.


    He will definitely cherish it, not only because the petite wife cured his leg, but also because her every smile, every word and deed is everything to him, everything he has...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Royal drive and personal expedition

    Chapter 522


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes, she met Chu Lixuan''s affectionate eyes: "Husband morning, why are you looking at me like this~"


    "Xinxin is so beautiful, I never get tired of watching it for my husband, I just want to keep watching you until the end of the day."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Now this man is talking about love, and the old lady is willing to bow down.


    "Xinxin~ You''re hungry, let''s get up and go have breakfast." Chu Lixuan''s extremely gentle voice made her ears pregnant.


    "Husband, are you sure you''re getting up for breakfast?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t even need to look at it, she didn''t know if lunch was in time!


    "No matter what meal it is, it is breakfast for us." Chu Lixuan looked satisfied.


    "Husband, we made an appointment with the lady of Xichumo''s family to meet for a month. It''s been twenty days now. When should we set off?"


    Jiang Xinyan met the man''s hot eyes, she couldn''t take it anymore, and quickly said the business.


    "There are still ten days, and the double grab in our castle is not over yet. We can start one day earlier. We use space to teleport."


    Chu Lixuan skillfully helped her get dressed as she spoke, and now her daughter-in-law would only let herself help her get dressed when she was very tired.


    He was annoyed, when did the little daughter-in-law learn to dress herself! It would be great if you never learned in your life! He is willing to help her wear clothes for a lifetime.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew what he was thinking, she would definitely slap him, but unfortunately she didn''t have the ability to read minds.


    "That''s okay, we''ve finished the game. The peanuts we planted earlier are almost ripe, and we''re going to pick peanuts soon. I''ll teach them how to harvest peanuts first, and I''ll have to come back and teach you how to squeeze peanut oil."


    "Xinxin can do everything, she''s amazing, except for fighting, she can''t do anything else." Chu Lixuan said pitifully, but she was actually very happy inside.


    This little daughter-in-law belongs to him, and there is no one more powerful than her in the world.


    The couple was talking about Mo Yating, the eldest Miss of the Mo family, who was discussing with her grandfather and senior brother about going to Yumen Pass.


    "Master, the Marquis of Zhennan is not a good person this time. The younger sister is now the empress. Anyway, Marquis Zhennan doesn''t know the younger sister. Why don''t you just find a young lady from the Mo family to replace the younger sister?"


    The head of the Mo family: "Ha Chi, are you sure he doesn''t know Ting''er? Ting''er chased after him for a few months after all."


    "Tu''er is very sure that he doesn''t know his junior sister. Marquis Zhennan doesn''t even know that the long snake formation is our Mo family. If it hadn''t been for this formation, he wouldn''t have known."


    Mo Yating: "..." Senior brother, did you purposely attack her?


    Now Mo Yating is the Queen of Western Chu, and she fell in love with Chu Lixuan at first sight five years ago.


    Chu Lixuan was like a cold ice cube, ignoring her, Mo Yating''s pursuit was fruitless, so she taught Nanman a formation, trying to force Chu Lixuan to beg her.


    In the end, Chu Lixuan didn''t beg her. Not only did she fail to catch up with the man, but she also made a big mistake, which scared her to go back to Xichu in a disheartened manner.


    The arrogant she chose the best son of Xichu to be married. The second prince of Xichu is the ceiling of all the princes in the royal family.


    Coupled with the help of their Mo family, the second prince stood out as the heir of Western Chu, and he had ascended the throne three years ago.


    Mo Yating fights wits and courage with the harem beauties every day, almost forgetting the man she once pursued.


    Now that ?? was mentioned by her senior brother, she immediately thought of that handsome, handsome young man who looked like an immortal.


    At a glance, she fell in love with him at a glance, and abandoned her face to pursue him, but people turned a blind eye to her.


    She really wanted to directly overlord the king, but she and her senior brother couldn''t beat him. In a fit of rage, she joined Nanman to deal with him.


    She just wanted to force the man to ask her for help, so she would use it as a quid pro quo to force him to marry her.


    However, the final result was that Chu Jiaerlang all died in battle, which scared her and her senior brother to go home quickly. At that time, she also sought the protection of the royal family before choosing the prince to marry.


    She Mo Yating wants to marry the best son-in-law in Western Chu, and after getting married, she also spent a year of sweet life of mixing oil with honey.


    After a year, he accepted two side concubines, followed by the beauty, because her husband needed the support of other ministers, and slowly her husband was too busy, and only went to her courtyard on the 15th day of the first day.


    But since her husband ascended the throne, although the harem beauties are not as exaggerated as 3,000, there are still 100.


    This is only three years after ascending the throne, and ten or eight years later! Mo Yating has been exhausted dealing with the harem women all day long.


    If you let the emperor know that the Dongchen Kingdom forces them to hand over her to Xichu this time to stop the war, Mo Yating thinks that the emperor will definitely push her out without hesitation.


    "Grandfather, Ben Gong has to take care of the harem all day long, and I really don''t have time to go to the border. Do you think it''s the intention of the five senior brothers to choose a sister to go there?"


    "That''s the only way to do it. Just pick an unmarried young lady from the family. It''s hard to explain if the married one has a husband''s family." The head of the Mo family compromised.


    Mo Yating sent her grandfather and senior brother away, and went to the Emperor''s Hall of Mental Cultivation to deliver ginseng soup. The emperor drank the ginseng soup happily, and still wanted to give his wife face.


    "Your Majesty~ this time, Dongchen Kingdom is so arrogant to ask for our Mo family daughter, do you want to covet the formation and organization of the Mo family?"


    Emperor of Western Chu: "..." This is definitely true, I was interested in the Mo family''s organs back then.


    "According to General Hachi''s report, this time the person who came to Yumenguan to guard the city is the Nanhou of Dongchen''s God of War. I want to go to the border to meet him and see if Dongchen''s God of War has three heads and six arms."


    Mo Yating: "..." Why are people so ugly with three heads and six arms, but they look like gods descended from the earth, even if you are a human emperor, you can''t compare with him.


    "If the emperor wants to go on a personal expedition, it will definitely bring down the soldiers in Dongchen, but the concubines will worry about you." Ben Gong also wanted to meet the man.


    "Since the empress is worried, go with me." Emperor Xichu was elated by the look of admiration from his empress.


    "Who will take care of the harem?" Mo Yating was chosen, but she wanted to test her husband.


    "Let''s take care of Concubine Qi." The Emperor of Western Chu said without any hesitation. In fact, he had no other intentions, except that Concubine Qi had a high status except for the empress.


    Because Concubine Qi was the emperor''s childhood sweetheart, but for the sake of the throne, he still married the daughter of the Mo family as his wife.


    Mo Yating was so angry that the handkerchief in her hand almost broke, she knew that the emperor was the best for that bitch.


    I wish she could take care of the harem for that slut, and she should also wish to vacate the back seat for that slut.


    "Okay, listen to your husband."


    "Haha... Tinger just wants to go to the border with me?" Emperor Xichu laughed happily.


    Mo Yating: "..." Her teeth tickled with hatred, but she still had a dignified smile on her face, "I just want to be with the emperor at all times."


    In this way, the Emperor of Western Chu took the Queen''s imperial car to go on a personal expedition, and set off for the border the next day.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "2022****4222" and "Sakurako" from "Liduodou", as well as the recommended tickets for the babies*^_^*


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Wei Yan

    Chapter 523 Wei Yan


    Chu Lixuan and his wife naturally didn''t know about the Emperor Xichu''s personal expedition. Even if they knew about it, they wouldn''t care. If they want to fight, they can fight.


    The couple washed up and went to the dining room, just in time for lunch. Because today''s Chu Lixuan''s birthday, the lunch consisted of eight dishes and one soup.


    Jiang Xinyan''s sharp eyes found that there was a strange beauty on the table, but she didn''t care.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, you guys are back, then we''ll have dinner." The eldest princess didn''t even know that the couple got up!


    She thought that the couple came back from work outside, so she did not say that the Wei family and Nie family were there.


    Recently, both of them are in a hurry. Everyone gets up early to work. Usually, Chu Lixuan and his wife go to the fields very early to direct everyone to work.


    The eldest princess, Jinniang and Aunt Chu didn''t work in the fields because they couldn''t bear the hardship and couldn''t learn.


    Jiang Xinyan gave them all a maid and a lady-in-law according to the standard, and relived the life of a wealthy lady.


    The women and Chu Pei who came down from the cave before were still used to working, so they would work with everyone.


    Women who are married usually either go to the drying farm to dry the grain, or send iced watermelon and mung bean paste to the people who work.


    The female relatives of the Wei family and the Nie family both have maids, so they were not arranged to work.


    Jiang Xinyan has expressly stipulated that their sons and grandchildren should contribute more to the castle, and they can still continue to live the life of a lady as before.


    It''s not that she wants to take care of them, but Jiang Xinyan feels that not only will the daughter and wife not be able to do farm work, but they will be a disservice.


    On the contrary, it will increase everyone''s workload, which is really unnecessary. Until next year, Jiang Xinyan may have to take measures to divide the fields and work alone.


    Eating a big pot of rice is not a long-term solution, it is just a temporary solution when everyone is poor.


    Divide the fields and work alone, and let some people get rich first according to their abilities. That is the inevitable model for the castle to live in harmony.


    Wei Dabin, Nie Cimeng, Zhao Yu and the others are very capable of execution, so they really did not arrange for the female relatives of the Wei family and Nie family to work.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng told their mother and sisters to visit their wife and eldest princess as well as the old lady Jinniang.


    Wei Dabin and the others didn''t know that today, their father and wife haven''t gotten up so late, and everyone is used to getting up early.


    The eldest princess and Jinniang met with the female relatives of the Wei family and Nie family this morning. A mighty group of people was like a gathering when they were still in the capital.


    Fortunately, Jinniang and the others have a big palace and a bigger garden. Now they have a maid and a maid, and they are not short of snacks and tea.


    It was not difficult to entertain, Chu Fang, Chu Yue, the daughters-in-law of the second room, Chu Ye and Chu Jiao all accompanied him.


    Before Chu Xiao and Chu Hua got married, they worked with their men behind them, not with their grandmother and mother.


    After getting married, it was even rarer to see their grandmother and mother kissing, and they lived their own little days.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan even directed everyone together, and everyone was used to their husband and wife dragons not seeing their heads.


    When the female family members of the Nie family were in the capital, they didn''t have much friendship with the eldest princess and Jinniang. Their level was not high enough, and they were just nodding friends when they met at the banquet.


    At this time, they were all behind the Wei family''s female relatives, and wanted to get to know each other well. After all, they were going to meet their entire family''s food and clothing parents today.


    The other female relatives of the Wei family are not familiar with the eldest princess, but the second uncle of the Wei family married the cousin of Jinniang, the daughter of the Cui family.


    Wei Ershu had a main room and two concubines, and gave birth to a total of seven children. Wei Erwei was the daughter of Jinniang''s second uncle. She gave birth to two boys and a girl.


    The eldest son is nineteen years old and the third in the Wei family, the daughter is sixteen and the seventh, and the youngest son is thirteen.


    Wei''s second aunt''s daughter''s name is Wei Yan, and she is called Miss Seven in the Wei family. The Wei brothers have never separated.


    Wei Dabin, the eldest son of the Wei family, the second miss is his sister, the third son is the eldest son of a girl from the Cui family, and the fourth miss is the eldest daughter of Wei''s third uncle. Both the second and fourth are married.


    The Wei family and the Nie family resigned and returned to their hometowns, so the married daughters stayed in the capital to continue to be young ladies, and the unmarried daughters came here with them.


    The boys got married and brought their families along with them. There were also Yue Jiaquan who kept the Wei and Nie boys in the capital.


    The eldest son of the second uncle Wei, the third son of the Wei family did not resign, but stayed in the capital with his wife and children and his father-in-law''s family.


    The girls in Dongchen Country usually start getting married at the age of 12, and get married at the age of 15. For example, Wei Yan did not get married at the age of 16 because her betrothed fiance died in battle.


    Wei Yan''s fianc¨¦ is the third son of the Lu family. The Lu family was the emperor''s favorite three years ago, and the noble girls in the capital are eager to marry.


    Wei Yan of the Wei family, because her mother is the daughter of the Cui family, and the Cui family has a noble concubine, so the Lu family is also happy to marry.


    Wei Yan has been engaged to the third son of the Lu family for three years, and she had been waiting for Wei Yan to get married last year.


    However, there was a plague of locusts, and then there was a war in Nanman, and Wei Yan''s fiance died in the battle.


    This good marriage was in vain, because the capital was also panicked by the war. Before Wei Yan could see each other again, the Wei family returned to their ancestral home.


    Second Aunt Wei can only take her children and follow the Wei family to this place where birds don''t shit.


    The mother and daughter both complained about the decision of the grandfather of the Wei family, but Uncle Wei wanted to come with his father, so they could only come along with grievances.


    The main reason is that their life in the capital was not easy, and every household was short of food. It was not like her mother¡¯s family would not care about more meals for their mother and daughter.


    At least they won''t be disliked by following the Wei family, especially when they came here and had two delicious meals.


    Aunt Wei learned that this huge castle belonged to her third cousin''s son, and the mother and daughter wanted to curry favor with Jinniang.


    After seeing the eldest princess and Jinniang, they decided to compliment, so Wei Yan did not go back with the other female relatives, but chose to stay with Jinniang.


    Then Wei Yan naturally followed Jin Niang, and Chu Ye was several years younger than her, so the two of them couldn''t play together.


    When eating, Chu Lixuan helped the little sweet wife to serve soup, pick vegetables, and pick fishbones as usual. The couple looked as if nothing had happened.


    made Wei Yan envious, she spoke to Jinniang with a more sensible smile, hoping to attract everyone''s attention.


    Chu Lixiang''s fingers have been healed, and he is still as cute as ever. He made one or two new friends today, let''s talk about it to everyone.


    made Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan smile at each other. The man was so good-looking that when he wasn''t smiling, his face was cold.


    Like a mountain covered with white snow, it is unattainable and daunting. When you smile, it is like melting snow and ice, returning to the earth in spring, which is dazzling and beautiful.


    is like walking into a hundred gardens that bloom in spring, making people linger and forget to leave.


    Wei Yan looked at Chu Lixuan stupidly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： you like me?

    Chapter 524 Do you like me?


    Chu Lixuan was stared at by a fiery gaze, and asked very irritably, "Who is this grandmother?"


    Wei Yan''s excited heart is like a deer rushing about, the man finally pays attention to herself, she just said it!


    She is also included in the top four beauties in Beijing. Although she is the fourth beauties who have lost her tail, the beauties in the capital are like clouds. It is very good that she can squeeze into the top four.


    Wei Yan has long seen Jiang Xinyan who is as beautiful as a fairy, but she thinks that Jiang Xinyan has always been pampered and her skin is white and tender.


    And she followed everyone on the road, was exposed to the sun and rain, and ate and slept in the open air, so she was compared by Jiang Xinyan.


    Although Wei Yan didn''t get sun or rain, that''s what she thought, if she was pampered in the castle for a while.


    Then she will definitely be more beautiful than Jiang Xinyan, she is a young lady from the capital, and Jiang Xinyan should have grown up in this place where birds don''t shit.


    "Xuan''er, Yan''er, she is the daughter of the Wei family, she seems to be the daughter of your mother''s cousin." The eldest princess did not introduce it very enthusiastically.


    She saw with fiery eyes that this Wei Yan looked at her eldest grandson''s fiery eyes, which was really unpleasant.


    "Oh, starting from dinner, our husband and wife eat alone. Usually it doesn''t matter if we are alone. Now that there are outsiders, we should also pay attention to the defense of men and women."


    Chu Lixuan frowned and announced, who is really affecting his appetite, he was very unhappy with a dark face, and returned to his cold look.


    Wei Yan: "..." Wow! This man is really good-looking, and his frown is even more domineering, and he never tires of seeing it.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law, then I''ll sit with you too. I''m nine years old this year and can''t sit with a strange woman." Chu Lixiang said solemnly.


    The eldest princess did not speak, thinking to herself that she would also have dinner with her eldest grandson and grandson-in-law.


    Master Jing Hui thought silently in her heart, she must be eating with her granddaughter, and eating with other people is not good at all.


    Then this table was originally intended for Chu Lixuan and his wife to sit out separately, but in the end it became Jinniang and Wei Yan.


    "Brother Xiang, Wei Yan is your cousin, not a strange woman. What about your upbringing?"


    "Brother Xiang~ Don''t you like my cousin? What''s wrong with my cousin, you tell my cousin that I will change it~" Wei Yan said in a whimper.


    Jiang Xinyan almost laughed out loud, this woman must be eighteen or nineteen years old, (because she looks old because she is black) What''s the point of babbling to a nine-year-old child?


    Chu Lixuan was stared at by Wei Yan''s nympho, he became very irritable and black face, lowered his head to eat quickly.


    "Don''t...you... Young Master doesn''t dislike cousin, you must not care about Young Master''s thoughts."


    Chu Lixiang put down his chopsticks while talking, and touched the goose bumps on his arm with his hand, mother! No wonder my elder brother wants to share the table for dinner.


    "Brother Xiang~you just don''t like cousin~why~" Wei Yan looked at the dark-faced man and said more tenderly.


    Cousin must have darkened his face when he saw that his younger brother was ignorant. This young lady is not only beautiful, but also proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Chu Lixiang: "..." He stared at Wei Yan with big eyes, where is the shameless woman.


    "Cousin... Do you fall in love with me? Oh my God! The young man is only nine years old this year! Don''t want to find a daughter-in-law yet!"


    "Haha..." The eldest princess couldn''t stop laughing. She wanted to hold back, but she didn''t have the time to hold it back.


    Jiang Xinyan bowed her head to eat, her shoulders twitched, Chu Lixuan knew she was laughing, he wanted to laugh too, but the woman became a **** when she saw her laughing.


    "Xinxin~ Eat more vegetables." He restrained his smile and diligently helped his little daughter-in-law to add vegetables.


    "Aunt... woo... Brother Xiang said this to Yan''er, how could Yan''er like him?" Miss Ben likes his brother, but Wei Yan is too embarrassed to say it, she wants to be reserved.


    Jinniang looked at her niece who was crying so much and continued to teach her younger son a few words, when she heard Chu Lixiang''s dissatisfied retort.


    "Since my cousin doesn''t like it, why do you keep pestering me? Mother, look, I got goosebumps all over."


    Jinniang really got goosebumps when she saw her little son lift up his sleeves. Could it be that Yaner really fell in love with her little son?


    This is not possible, the difference between the two is too great, Yaner Daxiang brother is seven years old, how is this possible, Jin Niang think about that picture.


    She also got goosebumps, Jin Niang shivered all over, and said a little excitedly.


    "Yan''er, you should go back to Wei''s house for dinner in the afternoon. From now on, come over to accompany your aunt during the day, and then go back for dinner. Anyway, it''s all meals made by a kitchen."


    It''s true that Jin Niang is very affectionate, but she will still be close and distant. How can a niece compare with her own son!


    She has been smooth sailing all her life. She was the second daughter in her mother''s house. She married her in-law''s family, and her mother-in-law took good care of her. Once she entered the Hou residence, she became the mistress of the house.


    Everyone in the mansion listened to her, and no one dared to act a demon in front of her. With the help of her mother-in-law, she managed the Chu mansion in an orderly manner.


    Wei Yan: "..." This stupid aunt wouldn''t believe what that little brat said?


    How could Miss Ben like a little kid? No wonder her mother used to scold this aunt in front of her for nothing but good luck.


    She doesn''t have the ability to judge at all. Listening to the wind is rain, but why is the son she gave birth to so powerful?


    Not to mention the stupid aunt''s eldest son, she is the type she likes. Just talking about this little brat can make this young lady helpless.


    "What my aunt said was that our Wei family came to join my aunt, how could Xiao want to eat at the same table with my aunt! Yan''er is not worthy."


    Wei Yan takes retreat as advance and can''t fight against stupid people. After speaking, she stood up with tears in her eyes and shaky pretended to leave.


    Niang Jin softened: "Yan''er can go after dinner! Brother Xiang is too young, as long as you don''t pester him, then you can stay and eat with your aunt in the future."


    Mrs. Jinghui, who had been emotionally wounded, opened her eyes wide and looked at Niang Jin in disbelief. This girl is obviously interested in the grandson-in-law of Mrs. Ben, okay?


    Princess ??: "..." This daughter-in-law is still so innocent, hey! How could someone so wise as her cousin give birth to such a simple daughter!


    Jinniang''s sister-in-law is in the palace where she eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. She has been favored for more than 20 years. If Jinniang entered the palace, it is estimated that she will be eaten to the ground in a few years!


    She also has a good fate, married into their Chu family, and this princess has been covering her for many years, hey!


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." As for Jin Niang, she doesn''t want to complain anymore, she is still so soft when she is a few decades old, her mother-in-law will spoil her in the future!


    "Yan''er knows that aunt is the best, Yan''er thanks aunt." Wei Yan can stay for dinner in the future, she is so happy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： The first six

    Chapter 525 The First Appearance of Six Parts


    Chu Lixuan had a dark face the whole time, even if Jiang Xinyan made him laugh, he restrained himself from laughing.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head to tease the cute baby Chu Lixiang, the two laughed constantly, and the cute baby was really cute and silly to his sister-in-law.


    didn''t face Wei Yan''s strength at all. No matter how you looked at it, he was a little milk dog, so angry that Wei Yan didn''t know the taste and taste.


    She wanted to talk to her big cousin, but he was still scary with a dark face, but Wei Yan still liked him very much.


    Wei Yan patiently and softly talked to Jin Niang. Jin Niang is a good person. She thought that she had already made it clear to Wei Yan, so she was not afraid of Wei Yan remembering Brother Xiang.


    So Jinniang talked to Wei Yan very enthusiastically. Wei Yan wanted to attract Chu Lixuan''s attention, and she wanted to turn the topic to him several times.


    It''s a pity that Jin Niang didn''t dare to say anything in front of her eldest son. This is a habit formed many years ago, it''s just an instinctive reaction.


    Wei Yan scolded Jinniang in her heart for being unkind and guarded against her, which was really wronging Jinniang.


    This meal was eaten by everyone. There were happy people and worried people, but Jin Niang didn''t know anything about it.


    After eating, Chu Lixuan took the little wife and took Chu Lixiang away, and Wei Yan naturally stayed to accompany Jinniang.


    Grandfather Wei and the sons of the Wei family had a few meals and completely fell in love with it, especially the harmonious atmosphere in the castle.


    Grandfather Wei and Grandfather Nie went to Sun Valley with Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Song. Not only were they relaxed and happy, they could also talk about the mountains.


    Grandfather Wei was a little worried that he was too old to do other work. When the rice was dried, wouldn''t they eat plain rice?


    Grandfather Song said, "Look at what Brother Changshan said, when our rice grains are finished, we will go to the farm, and by the way, we will hunt hogweed, dig earthworms to raise chickens, and do a lot of work!"


    "There are pigs in this castle? Chickens?" Grandfather Nie asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, there are also horses, cows and sheep. Do you know how many horses we have in Xuanyan City?" Grandfather Song asked mysteriously.


    "I don''t know! Our grandson didn''t tell me, do you know?" Grandfather Wei was excited.


    "We must have known that, when the pair was very busy, we only arranged work for the two old men. Usually we are walking around, how can we not know it!"


    "What? You don''t usually have to work? The old man thought that if you didn''t work, you would eat rice!" Grandfather Wei sighed.


    "What kind of rice should I eat, Mrs. Chu can say, an old family is a treasure, and we are the treasure in the castle." Grandfather Song was stunned.


    Hearing Grandfather Song''s words, several old classmates started chatting happily again and again, and they were very happy.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan took Chu Lixiang out of the palace gate. Chu Lixuan originally brought his daughter-in-law to Nie Cimeng and the others to discuss things.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, let''s go see my new friend together." Chu Lixiang''s little eyes turned in anticipation.


    "Husband, if you have something to do, go to work first. I''ll find you later. Brother Xiang has a rare chance to meet new friends."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law, what he could do, but pamper him, he glared at Chu Lixiang, turned around and left.


    The Wei family and the Nie family uncles, as well as the juniors over the age of 18 finally met the legendary castle owner, Zhennan Marquis, who made Nanman feel terrified.


    Today''s Chu Lixuan was originally disgusted by Wei Yan, and his mood was not very beautiful, and his daughter-in-law was not by his side, so he had a black face of Wannian, which made everyone dare not come out.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin thought that Chu Lixuan was upset with Jiang Xinyan, and their faces suddenly sank.


    Wei Dabin''s father and Nie Cimeng learned to manage the fields, household registration, taxes (not required in the praise) and other financial matters in the castle.


    In layman''s terms, it means that he holds the money and grain of the entire castle, which is equivalent to the position of the Minister of the Household.


    These are still very easy for Wei Huaiyu, who was originally the minister of the household. Nie Cimeng picked an uncle from the Nie family to run the household together with Wei Huaiyu.


    Hubu Shangshu is respected as a local official, and the institutions under the Ministry of Hukou include the Qianfatang and Baoquan Bureau.


    Hubu three warehouses (silver warehouse, satin warehouse, pigment warehouse) in charge of storage, and warehouse yamen in charge of storage and water services.


    In terms of functions, the Ministry of Household is equivalent to the combination of the current Ministry of Civil Affairs, the Bureau of Finance, the Bureau of Land and Resources and the Central Bank.


    These must be selected talents, such as (minister, director, president) called Shilang in Dongchen Country.


    Nie Cimeng has already been selected, but the boss of the household department, Wei Huaiyu, has to see it in person and try it out. Wei Huaiyu is only forty-five years old and can still work for several years.


    Nie Cimeng is equivalent to the appearance of the first assistant in the future. The first of the six parts, the Ministry of Engineering has been handed over to Luo Yansong.


    Wei Dabing managed the entire Military Department, and Zhao Yu was in charge of the Punishment Department. They were all still young, and they were all based on the guidance of their father and wife, and they slowly figured out their management methods.


    The Ministry of Rites and the Ministry of Personnel do not need to be established for the time being, from the point of view of some specific affairs in charge of the Ministry of Rites.


    In fact, some things managed by the Ministry of Rites are somewhat similar to the current Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Ministry of Education.


    For example, there are some important ceremonies in the imperial court, such as ceremonies like offering sacrifices to ancestors, or ceremonies like offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.


    All the big and small matters involved here are all in charge of the Ministry of Rites, and for example, the imperial court is going to conduct imperial examinations, etc¡­.


    These things are not needed for the castle for the time being, mainly because their father said that they were afraid of causing the lady''s disgust, so they were not ready to set up.


    The entire council hall is in low pressure. The Wei family and the Nie family are very worried about the future. Isn''t it said that the people here are very easy to get along with!


    Chu Lixuan is scary enough when he doesn''t smile, and there are also two people with black faces, which makes everyone even more depressed.


    The juniors of the Wei family and the Nie family, all those under the age of 18 went to work in the fields, and those who studied martial arts were going to be thrown into the military camp for training.


    Those who study literature are thrown into the academy to study, but whether they study martial arts or literature, they have to take martial arts classes and liberal arts classes.


    Chu Lixiang took Jiang Xinyan to meet his new friends, Wei Wenbin and Nie Jiyuan, two eleven-year-old children with very lively personalities.


    Jiang Xinyan also likes them quite a bit, since childhood, the son and brother of brocade clothing and jade food is now cluttering the heap.


    is to pick up the straw cut from the front and pile it up in a pile, and then hand it over to the person stepping on the threshing machine.


    This is not a technical job, and it won''t hurt anyone. It is enough for novices to learn it once, and Chu Lixiang will do it with them when he goes.


    Jiang Xinyan talked to them for a while, and after encouraging everyone, she went to the council room to find Chu Lixuan.


    It was originally a council hall with ice and snow, but as soon as Jiang Xinyan stepped in, the flowers bloomed in spring.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little daughter-in-law''s high-spirited excitement, and knew that she was in a good mood. Seeing her happy, he also had a soft smile on his face.


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu looked at the lady whose brows and eyes were smiling, and the black face instantly turned into a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Wind and dust

    Chapter 526


    Chu Lixuan stood up and stretched out his hand to hold his little daughter-in-law. His voice was surprisingly gentle: "Xinxin, are you tired? We''re almost done talking, and my husband is going to find you."


    The whole aura of the man has undergone earth-shaking changes. How to tell the difference is very simple. One moment ago, he was like the King of Hell, but now he is exiled.


    "If you''re not tired, I''ll accompany Brother Xiang to meet his new friend. The two lovely children are also very diligent." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile, she found that the atmosphere was not right as soon as she came in.


    The man showed his face again, wondering if he scared the uncles of the Wei family and the Nie family.


    "I''ve seen Mrs." Wei Dabin smiled like a spring breeze, showing his white teeth, as if the black-faced Mr. Bao was fake.


    Wei Family and Nie Family Zhong Erlang: "..." They let out a deep breath and felt relieved.


    The oppressive feeling that seemed to be pressing on them just a moment ago was just an illusion. All the people here are smiling and easy to get along with.


    Wei Huaiyu and the others are also in the mood to look at Jiang Xinyan. She is about five or six years old, her skin is brighter than snow, and her eyebrows are picturesque. She is really beautiful.


    Her voice is sweet and beautiful, and most importantly, she can melt icebergs. Several teenagers from the Wei and Nie families are fascinated.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t speak aloofly before, it was all arranged by Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin, he just sat expressionlessly.


    Everyone wondered if he was listening. Soon, everyone knew that their master was not only listening, but also listening carefully.


    Because he talked to his wife blah blah blah, not even the details of the content of their meeting just now were missed.


    Dai Yuntao was named the military marshal in the castle, leading the three armies to protect the security of the castle, and he would never give in if he fought for an inch of land.


    But everyone sitting here understands what it means, like a military leader of a court.


    Chu Lixuan must have said nothing wrong. The girl listened very seriously. When the man said he was tired, she added a few words of her own opinion.


    Then everyone thought that it was more complete and more reasonable. The meeting was delayed for another half an hour, and everyone was convinced by what Jiang Xinyan said.


    "Okay, uncles and young masters, that''s all for today, you can do as you please, since you came here, this will be your home in the future, don''t be restrained, put forward what you want to do, and everyone will discuss it and accept it as simple and reasonable. your opinions."


    "My subordinates follow the teachings of the Lord and Madam." Everyone expressed their opinions one by one.


    "Today happens to be your father''s birthday, and everyone is welcome to come. We have arranged ten dishes for dinner to clean up the dust for you. We usually have three dishes and one soup."


    Jiang Xinyan said the rules in the castle again, nothing more than asking everyone to be a family and love each other and try not to conflict.


    All of these people are very willing to accept them. They have experienced locust plagues, and now there are wars. They were originally aristocratic noble families who could not stay in the capital.


    Now that they can eat and live better than before, they really have nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    In particular, there are many facilities in the house, they have never heard of it before, but they have never seen it before, but their father and wife just researched it, and it is very practical.


    Wei Huaiyu asked politely again, the situation in the northern border, so there is no need for Chu Lixuan and his wife to answer.


    All of you here know very well. When everyone talks about their war horses, they are all excited.


    and promises that newcomers can share a horse as long as they like, and their wives can share a carriage.


    After all, their castle is very big, and it takes two days to visit the whole castle by horse-drawn carriage.


    The newcomers learned that the army camp of King Zhenbei was supported by their grandfather, and they were shocked and unbelievable.


    It was almost time for dinner, everyone happily hooked up and went to eat together.


    The North Vietnam discussed by everyone is not so harmonious. The Prime Minister spent a few days in Xuanyan City.


    When I went back, I encouraged the ministers, and sent some dry goods brought back from the castle for the ministers to taste.


    That is more convincing. The King of Beiyue ate rice and watermelon, especially the third prince himself made beef stew with potatoes.


    The delicious Beiyue king wanted to swallow his tongue, and the aftertaste was endless. His three children said that if they exchanged with Xuanyan City, their Beiyue people could live such a life.


    The queen also likes to eat. If everything is made by her son, then the queen will support it without hesitation.


    But all this was done by the son of the slut, and the queen would definitely object, if the third prince''s opinion was adopted.


    Then there will be more ministers who support him. What else can her son use to fight with the slut!


    So the queen racked her brains, thought and thought, and finally came up with a good excuse, which she didn''t care much about.


    "Your Majesty, can the people of Xuanyan City really believe it? They are just a small town in the Dongchen Kingdom. How could our country deign to trade with a small town?"


    The King of Beiyue heard the Queen''s words, and also felt that it was very reasonable. If they wanted to exchange, they also exchanged with Dongchen Kingdom. "The Queen''s words are reasonable, and this King will think about it."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue and the Third Prince looked at each other, Wang, you already agreed just now, how come this has become like this again!


    The Prime Minister stepped forward and said: "King Qi, Queen, although Xuanyan City is a city, they are like Penglai Island, and they are not under the control of Emperor Dongchen."


    The King of Beiyue is very afraid of Penglai Island, where it is also self-produced and self-sufficient, and never communicates with the outside world. "Really, they also have a genius doctor in Xuanyan City?"


    "Yes, the owner of Xuanyan Castle is a genius doctor, and his medical skills are even higher than those of the genius doctor in Tianyi Valley." The prime minister did not say that the castle owner was a woman.


    Although the king listened to the queen very much, the king still despised women. He felt that the queen''s father and brother were powerful.


    "Penglai Island is mainly supported by the Tianyi Valley. It has not been established for more than 200 years, and it has made great efforts with the four countries." A minister who received the benefits of the prime minister said.


    "Penglai Island is not yet in the territory of Xichu. Xichu used to be the weakest country among the four kingdoms, and they can be considered a strong country." At least it is stronger than our North Vietnam.


    The latter sentence, the prime minister did not dare to say it in front of everyone, lest their king and ministers be disgusted.


    "What the prime minister said is very true. In this case, we can also befriend Xuanyan City, and there will definitely be many benefits at that time." In addition, the minister also wanted to eat white rice every day.


    "The prime minister said that we can also grow food on our land, the potatoes are delicious, and we have a lot of cattle and sheep, even without rice."


    All the ministers tacitly did not mention the third prince. They all knew very well that when the third prince was mentioned, their queen would definitely object.


    The prime minister is the king''s confidant. Everyone knows that he is not in line, but after this time, we don''t know if he is in line.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Dan Mo Phoenix" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： fake nun

    Chapter 527 Fake Nun


    The King of Beiyue was finally persuaded by the ministers and was ready to send the third prince and the prime minister to Xuanyan City again.


    The Queen ?? did her best to make the King of Beiyue change his mind. The King of Beiyue knew that if it wasn''t for the Second Prince to exchange it last time.


    The North Vietnamese people all ate fragrant rice and beef stew with potatoes. He took a deep look at the queen.


    That look seemed to clearly see everything the queen did, and she felt uncomfortable and bowed her head fiercely.


    For fear of the resentment in her eyes, when the King of Beiyue saw her, she thought secretly that she would never let go of that scumbag.


    The queen returned to her bedroom angrily. The second prince and the sixth princess were waiting for their mother.


    "Queen Mother, what did the Prime Minister say? Did you say that Young Master Chu is willing to exchange food with us?" The sixth princess eagerly wanted to know the result.


    "Your father, the king, agreed to exchange food with them, but this time, he still sent the prime minister to bring that **** to negotiate food and related matters." The queen saw that her sons and daughters tried to suppress their anger.


    "What about the queen mother? You send the eldest brother to go this time. The second brother screwed up the matter last time. The father did not let him go, so let the eldest brother go. The third brother did not listen to me. princess."


    Second Prince: "..." This is disliked by my sister! Where is he wrong?


    "Do you think the queen mother didn''t say anything? Your father and king refused to listen, and those ministers did not approve of temporary replacement."


    "What about the Queen Mother? My daughter still likes Young Master Chu from Dongchen Country, can you help her think of a way?" The sixth princess didn''t see that the Queen Mother looked bad.


    Maybe she saw it, but she wouldn''t care. Her mother and queen are the strong backing of their brothers and sisters, and no one or anything can stumped her.


    "What can the queen mother do? We failed to attack the Dongchen country this time. If we win, the queen mother will send someone to **** the surnamed Chu back to you."


    The implication of the Queen ?? is that if she loses, there is no way for people to grab it. People would rather not be a concubine without exchanging food. What can she do?


    "The queen mother was so wise, she sent that fierce man from Wuritu to rob him. This time, the humble emperor didn''t want to go to Dongchen Kingdom, so he asked Wuritu to accompany him and act accordingly."


    The more the second prince said, the more he felt that his idea was feasible. He was still very smart, how could it be as bad as what his imperial sister said.


    His exaggerated appearance makes people who don''t know think he is old and has some hidden disease.


    "What nonsense is the emperor talking about! If this word spreads out, your father, the king, may not know how to punish you!"


    The queen scolded the second prince on the surface, but she thought secretly and sent a few confidants to follow.


    Take the credit for the third prince, and maybe kill that **** directly.


    The sixth princess was thinking of the young master Chu, the man with the clear breeze and the moon.


    I don''t know if his softness will make people tremble, and if he is domineering, it will make his legs weak.


    Does the voice of ?? tremble to the apex of the person''s heart, and what kind of exciting feeling does it feel to fall into his arms...


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know that someone was thinking about him dirtyly. If he knew, he would definitely kill her with one palm.


    He and Jiang Xinyan wanted to go back to eat, but when they thought that his mother''s niece was still there.


    He sent a letter back in annoyed manner. Today, he wanted to wash the dust for the grandfather of the Wei family, the grandfather of the Nie family and everyone, and would not go back for dinner.


    Jiang Xinyan has no opinion. The couple will go to Yumenguan in a few days. It is necessary to meet more people who are new to the castle.


    Taifu Cheng and Old General Song, grandfather Wei, grandfather Nie, family master Wei, family master Nie, and Chu Lixuan and his wife were exactly one table.


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Nie Cimeng, Dai Yuntao... These capable generals are all in a large dining room.


    During the dinner, Jiang Xinyan was witty and humorous, Chu Lixuan smiled lightly, and occasionally echoed a few words while waiting for her daughter-in-law.


    The two of them are now more tacit understanding and knowledgeable, which makes several old scholars feel inferior.


    Everyone was having a good time. The Wei brothers were very puzzled. Was the gloomy and coldness of Master Chu and their big brother in the conference hall just their illusion?


    Several cousins ??looked at each other and couldn''t come to a unanimous conclusion that the food here was too delicious.


    Wei Yan learned that Chu Lixuan went to the Wei Mansion for dinner, she was half-dead with anger, what was she like to stay by Jinniang''s side!


    Isn''t this a joke? Jinniang, this stupid aunt, didn''t tell her beforehand, it''s unreasonable!


    Wei Yan''s mother was envious, jealous, and hated for Jinniang, her cousin, so she often told her face in front of her daughter.


    It is also a blessing to be stupid, just like so-and-so, so Wei Yan despises Jinniang in her heart.


    During the meal, Wei Yan was not pleasing to anyone, and her two maids quietly reminded her to restrain herself.


    This is the castle master''s mansion, which is equivalent to the imperial palace in the capital. Their young lady is so daring, she even slapped the castle master''s grandmother and mother.


    The eldest princess knew Wei Yan''s character, she looked down on Wei Yan, so she didn''t want to care.


    Jing Hui Shitai planned to eat silently, and didn''t want to bird Wei Yan, a delusional person, but Wei Yan got on with her.


    "Wow! Shitai still eats meat? How can Shitai break the precept? Are you a fake nun or a liar?"


    "Crack!" Chu Lixiang slapped his chopsticks on the table and angered Wei Yan.


    "Buddha has it in his heart, wine and meat pass through the intestines, what is a broken precept? What is a liar? You have something wrong!"


    Shitai is the grandmother of his sister-in-law. This is what the sister-in-law told him quietly. At that time, Chu Lixiang was very happy.


    Since then, he has regarded Shi Tai as his grandmother in his heart, how could he be accused for no reason!


    Where did this crazy woman come from? He dared to speak rudely. His elder sister-in-law was right. Some people were born cucumbers.


    Mr. Jing Hui was not angry, so Chu Lixuan looked at her granddaughter''s idiotic appearance, and wished she could take out her heart, liver and lungs to give her a cheap one.


    It is estimated that no woman can take him away. Her granddaughter said anything, and he would never object to it.


    Then why bother with a woman who has no taste! But seeing Brother Xiang protecting him like this, Mrs. Jing Hui was still very happy.


    Wei Yan saw that the people at the table didn''t speak, so she thought everyone was afraid of Jinniang, so she didn''t dare to offend her.


    "My aunt''s cousin is fierce and sweet~ Miss Ben likes her cousin so much, but he always stares at Miss Ben. What do you think she''s a fake nun living in your palace for a long time?"


    Jinniang: "..." Oh my God! Yan''er actually really likes my son?


    Isn''t this old cow eating young grass? no! If he knew that his nephew had taken a fancy to his younger son, he would not have left Wei Yan behind if he was killed.


    Yan''er would be very happy to see it happen if she fell in love with Xuan''er, and maybe she would go along with the flow and create some opportunities for her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Reasonable

    Chapter 528 Reasonable


    Chu Lixiang looked at the mad woman so disrespectful to their grandmother, he rolled his eyes and was about to slap Wei Yan with all his might.


    heard his mother scolding furiously: "Wei Yan, you are still not human, get out of your way and don''t come to my house in the future."


    "Mother is really mighty, mother is the most sensible, did the ugly woman hear it? My mother called you to get out! How dare the ugly woman scold Shitai? The emperor will give a little face to the teacher when he sees the teacher, how can you doubt your face? What about Master Jing Hui?"


    Chu Lixiang scolded him triumphantly. He didn''t want to give face to his mother before, so he wanted to scold this crazy woman.


    Wei Yan: "..." Why did this stupid aunt go crazy all of a sudden! Could it be that this fake nun is some kind of person?


    This offends the stupid aunt, how can you approach the big cousin in the future! What a mistake, if I knew it would be like this, I would not provoke fake nuns.


    And is this little cousin blind? You actually call this lady an ugly woman? Miss Ben is one of the four beauties in the capital!


    The uninitiated bunker, "Auntie~ Yan''er is wrong, you shouldn''t be too disrespectful to the teacher, auntie, please forgive Yan''er this time."


    "I will never forgive you, you better go, don''t come to our house in the future, you will cause trouble when you come." Jin Niang refused coldly.


    Ha ha! His mother is too powerful, she is indeed his mother, she is very reasonable, and will not lose the chain at the critical moment, Chu Lixiang happily took a chopstick and gave it to his mother.


    The eldest princess felt that this daughter-in-law was still sensible and worthy of her years of teaching, she also took a chopstick and put it into the bowl of Jinniang.


    Niang Jin looked at the enthusiasm of her mother-in-law and young son, she was confused, did she do something wrong again.


    Wei Yan is really not a thing, but the wolf child is so ambitious that the old cow eats the tender grass, the mother-in-law and the youngest son are so happy to hear her words, she even decides to ignore Wei Yan in the future, and can''t lead the wolf into the room.


    Wei Yan looked at such a resolute stupid aunt, her heart skipped a beat, offside and powerful wives like to go to temples to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Was the fake nun she offended a master monk? I blame myself for being too reckless. I can only go back first today, and maybe I can meet my big cousin.


    "Auntie, don''t be angry, then Yan''er will go back first and come to see you in two days." Wei Yan wanted to give herself a step down and pave the way for the future.


    But what she met was the upright Jinniang, who was smooth sailing and played cards against common sense.


    She generally doesn''t want to change what she believes in, not to mention that her decision has the support of her mother-in-law and younger son, so she will not let go.


    "I won''t be angry. Anger is punishing myself for other people''s mistakes. I''m not wrong. You don''t come to my house in two days, and don''t come in the future."


    Jinniang''s resolute attitude made Wei Yan cry and run away. This time she was really sad, but it saved Wei Yan''s life.


    If Wei Yan often kills in front of Chu Lixuan, then maybe one day, she will be slapped to death by Chu Lixuan.


    Wei Yan left, Jinniang didn''t feel guilty at all. When she was far away, Jinniang scolded angrily: "Who is it! Really, I still want old cows to eat tender grass."


    Jing Hui Shi Tai: "..." Da Qing Jin Niang mistakenly thought that Wei Yan really liked Brother Xiang! Just now, she was deeply moved.


    thought that Jin Niang was killing Wei Yan because of her, so that''s fine, she doesn''t have to owe Jin Niang''s favor.


    Princess: "..." Oh my God! It turned out that Jin Niang had misunderstood! She thought that Jin Niang was finally smart.


    She was relieved because she was lonely, Jin Niang was still the original Jin Niang, and she was still so simple.


    Chu Lixiang: "..." Na! Does his mother really believe in her own nonsense? Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the woman Xiao misses his big brother.


    Which eye of the mother can see, that crazy woman will like this little brat with no hair!


    But this result is very good, lest that disgusting woman will make the eldest brother unhappy again. Ugly woman, the ugly person is beautiful, and she doesn''t urinate to take pictures, can she catch the eldest brother''s eyes like that?


    Don''t think he didn''t see it, that woman flattered his mother and despised his mother at the same time.


    Chu Lixiang thought, he must tell his children tomorrow that he will scold that woman every time he sees it.


    No matter how wrong his mother is, she also gave birth to such an excellent son as his eldest brother and himself, why should that woman dare to despise his mother?


    "Don''t be angry, mother, as you said, being angry is punishing yourself for someone else''s fault, eat more, and ignore that ugly woman in the future."


    "Well, mother ignores her in the future. It''s really not a thing. She misses you when you are only nine years old. If Xiao misses your big brother..."


    "Jinniang eat quickly, don''t worry about Xuan''er, if Wei Yan dares to Xiao Xiangxuan''er, she will surely die quickly." The eldest princess knew what Jinniang was going to say.


    She hurriedly interrupted her nonsense, if Yan''er knew about her mother-in-law''s terrifying thought, God! The consequences could be disastrous.


    Jinniang: "..." Ah! Where am I worried! I want to help her too! How can you die so fast!


    Xuan''er said that she didn''t want to have a child with Yan''er, so she must have a child with another woman, otherwise, wouldn''t the Chu family be dead!


    When the eldest princess saw her daughter-in-law who was still unconvinced, she had a headache for a while, and there was nothing she could do. The daughter-in-law chose it by herself, so let''s teach it slowly!


    "Jinniang, you are living a comfortable life now, so don''t meddle in the affairs of Xuan''er and Yan''er, or else I won''t be able to protect you, and don''t recognize any cousin of Luo Shizi, you know?"


    Niang Jin: "..." My mother-in-law doesn''t know anything, this Master Jinghui is Yan''er''s master, so I can''t say it now, so I''ll find another time to tell my mother-in-law secretly.


    "Well, what my mother said is that my daughter-in-law will not recognize relatives after remembering it. This Yan''er looks at the knowledgeable and reasonable, and it turns out that she has evil intentions."


    "Yes, Wei Yan looks restless at first sight. Jinniang has performed very well this time. When Yaner and the others come back, you have to tell her well, and she will definitely praise you."


    The eldest princess knew that Jinniang had misunderstood, and she didn''t know which of her eyes could tell that Wei Yan would like a little boy with no hair.


    But this result is very good, she will not expose her, let her continue to misunderstand.


    "Brother Xiang, you must take a detour when you see Wei Yan in the future. Don''t be tricked by that woman." The eldest princess made fun of her little grandson if she was wrong.


    "Don''t worry grandma, with you and mother watching, that woman can''t hurt me, hehe, mother is so nice."


    Chu Lixiang knew his grandmother''s intention, and he was willing to cooperate. He just heard what his mother didn''t say.


    If the mad woman is interested in the big brother, his mother will add to the flames, my God! Thinking of that scene, Chu Lixiang sweated for his mother.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Zhenzhen" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： face change

    Chapter 529 Face Change


    Chu Lixiang thought, their family has finally lived a good life, his mother must not do anything to make everyone unhappy, but fortunately you are witty.


    Ha ha! Chu Lixiang laughed three times in his heart. In the future, he has to keep an eye on his mother and not be used by others.


    In a happy mood, he took another chopstick dish and put it into his mother''s bowl, "Mother, what you did today is very right, you have to be cruel when dealing with shameless women."


    "Mother didn''t want to be so heartless, but Wei Yan is really not a thing, you are only nine years old this year!" Jin Niang was full of anger.


    "How can she care how old the child is this year! She is not a rare son, that woman wants to climb high branches and just want to be the young lady of our Chu family."


    Chu Lixiang is going to block Wei Yan''s back road, so that his mother will never believe Wei Yan''s words, lest his mother one day know what the ugly woman thinks of her eldest brother.


    His mother''s mind will definitely be active, that''s not good, now it''s not a problem to offend the big brother, but only when you offend the big sister-in-law.


    "Ah! I can''t see that Yan''er is so ambitious, no wonder she doesn''t chase after your big brother!" Jin Niang patted her chest with her hand, it was terrible.


    She said, her eldest son is so good, why didn''t Wei Yan see it, so she didn''t want to be a concubine.


    Her son is so good, Na Yaner looks down on her as a concubine, and she still doesn''t want to, hum!


    Master Jing Hui was too quietly watching Brother Xiang fooling his mother, she felt that Jin Niang was not so annoying anymore, but she was used to it, and her thinking was different from that of ordinary people.


    The eldest princess looked at Chu Lixiang comfortingly. She and her little grandson will watch over Jinniang in the future, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong.


    Wei Yan cried and ran away. It didn''t affect a few people at all. Although several people at the table were eating with their own thoughts, everyone was in a good mood talking and laughing.


    Besides, Wei Yan ran out of the dining room crying, oh my god! This palace is so big, I haven''t touched the gate of the palace after walking for a long time.


    "Miss, should we find someone to ask how to get out, it will be dark soon." The maid said worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of when it''s dark? Anyway, this is my cousin''s palace. He''s the only adult man here, isn''t there something better?" Wei Yanran smiled.


    The two maids were terrified, so long! The young lady is enchanted, and if this goes on, both the young master and the second master will be implicated.


    Wei Yan simply slowed down and admired the scenery in the palace. She saw many strange things.


    Most of these things only exist in picture books, but the owner of this palace put them all here, as if those things are not worth precious.


    How extravagant this is! Wei Yan took the two maids for a while and stopped, and found that the palace was still empty.


    Looking back, the two maids who sent her out of the dining room just now were gone. They didn''t intend to send her out. Wei Yan frowned, and a hint of anger rose in her heart.


    But she didn''t show it on her face, but turned around and walked towards the palace. She wanted to see if she went directly to her cousin''s bedroom to see if anyone came out to take care of her.


    "Miss, what do you need?" A clear voice came from the side, and someone followed him.


    "This young lady is going to my cousin''s bedroom, the good dog will not stand in the way." Wei Yan said arrogantly.


    "Cousin''s bedroom? Who is your cousin? No cousin of yours here?" Luo Yuqi, who came out from the side, asked strangely.


    She is now the head guard of the entire inner courtyard of the palace, Wang Ergou is in charge of the outer courtyard, and Luo Yuqi is in charge of the inner courtyard. She still doesn''t know that this Wei Yan is the old lady''s niece.


    If Luo Yuqi knew that Wei Yanxiao wanted their father, Luo Yuqi would definitely slap him down, Jiang Xinyan had a very high status in her heart.


    No one can think of her wife''s men, one will destroy one, and one pair will destroy one pair of her Luo Yuqi.


    "Is there any need to ask? The cousin of this lady is naturally the owner of the castle and the owner of this palace." Wei Yan looked at Luo Yuqi with the eyes of a fool.


    This girl is dressed in a majestic and majestic dress. This dress is so special that she looks graceful and graceful. Will she seduce her cousin?


    snort! No matter how beautiful she is, when she meets Miss Ben, she is doomed to be unlucky.


    "Ah? The owner of the castle is your cousin?" But the owner of our castle is the lady! How can I call my cousin?


    Luo Yuqi was born in Jianghu, and no matter how outspoken and upright she was, she also heard that the woman in front of her wanted to enter their father''s yard.


    Then how can it be! It was only where their father and wife lived. She asked contemptuously, "Hello! What''s your name?"


    "Who are you asking? Who are you? Dare to talk to Miss Ben like that?"


    "Of course I''m calling you, is there anyone here besides you and the two maids?"


    "Why do you, a maid, ask Miss Ben? You are blocking Miss Ben''s path with gibberish, are you courting death?"


    "Courtesy of death? Are you crazy? This commander is the head of the palace guards, so he has the right to question you, this sneaky woman." Luo Yuqi was angry.


    "Hmph, this miss is the seventh miss of the Wei family, the fourth of the four beauties in the capital. Could it be that a country girl like you can ask?"


    "You are the country girl, your whole family is a country girl." Luo Yuqi has made no progress in pursuing Zhao Yu recently.


    She is always reflecting on herself, is it a small family''s Jianghu daughter who is not worthy of her big brother Zhao.


    It is one thing for Luo Yuqi to think so, if others say that to her, she will be blown away.


    Wang Ergou heard the noise, flew over, and heard Wei Yan scolding Luo Yuqi, which is okay, although their boss has not accepted the future sister-in-law.


    But in their hearts, Luo Yuqi has long been the candidate for their eldest sister-in-law, because Luo Yuqi takes good care of them and is also very good to the boss.


    "Where are the ugly monsters making noise here and claiming to be the four beauties in the capital? The capital is now in such a state of desperation? All the ugly monsters can be on the beauty list? How dare you disrespect our sister-in-law? The young master can''t beat you to death."


    Wang Ergou now has more than a dozen confidants, all of whom he picked from the wounded soldiers of the Zhenbei Army.


    "Our boss said, where are the ugly people who dare to be disrespectful to our boss''s sister-in-law, have you asked us?" said one of Wang Ergou''s subordinates.


    Wei Yan originally saw Wang Ergou, her eyes lit up, and this man was also good-looking, so she scolded herself for being ugly!


    After she married her cousin, the first thing to do was to kill the dog and the man in front of her, but Wei Yan was still very good at pretending.


    Before marrying my cousin, I still have to stay low and be a little girl, so as not to be destroyed by these little ones, Miss Wei Yanben doesn''t say anything.


    "Young Master~ The little girl is Miss Wei''s Seventh. She wants to find my cousin, but this elder sister makes things difficult for the little girl~"


    Luo Yuqi: "..." Changed his face so fast?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： hardcore fan

    Chapter 530 Hardcore Fans


    "Who is your sister, didn''t you just call me a country girl arrogantly? Make it clear, who is your cousin?" Luo Yuqi wanted to figure out if it was what she thought.


    "Sister~ You don''t want to be a fierce little girl~ My brother in the lobby is Wei Dabin." Wei Yan kept an eye on her, mainly because she really didn''t know what Chu Lixuan''s name was!


    just happened, so she took this opportunity to call out her cousin''s name, and she could bluff people at any time in the future, even like now, she didn''t know who she was talking about for a long time.


    Wang Ergou was stunned. This woman was arrogantly scolding their future sister-in-law just now, but she turned her face and complained to herself.


    Since he was a child, he has been fighting wits and courage with the black lotus sisters of the Wang family. Wang Ergou hates this kind of person the most.


    But since she is Boss Wei''s cousin, then even if she doesn''t treat her, it''s more important to please the future sister-in-law, and send the annoying woman back first.


    "Oh! You came to our grandfather''s yard to look for your cousin? Did you go the wrong way? Since you are the cousin of Boss Wei, the two of you should drive a carriage to take them back to the Wei residence."


    "This son~little girl did not go wrong..." Wei Yan saw Wang Ergou politely sending a carriage to her, and she wanted to know her cousin''s name.


    Wei Yan felt that her big brother in the hall still had a great position in this castle, and these **** even called the palace a courtyard.


    Can this luxurious palace be compared with the courtyard? What a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, has no manners at all, and interrupts himself.


    "It''s getting dark, Miss Qi, please come back." Wang Ergou was polite to Wei Yan on the surface, but he scolded her **** in his heart.


    They are not allowed to have white lotus flowers in their castle. Since this white lotus has met Xiao Ye, hehe! Young Master will let everyone in the castle know you.


    Wang Ergou sent someone to send Wei Yan back to Wei Mansion, he went to Chu Lixiang to find out the situation, and learned that White Lotus actually misses their grandfather.


    Oh wow! It''s okay, she must let her dream die, "Brother Xiang, your mother has always been kind, why are you willing to chase ugly women out?"


    "Brother Ergou, you don''t know something, hey! The ugly woman said that she likes me, which will anger my mother." Chu Lixiang sighed.


    "Haha~ What''s the matter? How could the old lady believe it?" The old lady looked so wise, it was impossible to be so childish.


    Jinniang has been the master of the house for decades, and she is still very good. Most people don''t know that she has always been a fool.


    Because the eldest princess is covering her, and most people don''t dare to count her, she has been living very comfortably.


    It was only when I was exiled last year that after a month of hardship, I lived well afterwards.


    "Of course I guided it. My mother spoils me. My mother believes everything I say. I want to put an end to that ugly woman Xiao misses my elder brother and offends my elder sister-in-law. Everyone in our family will be unlucky, Ergou brother, you must be help me."


    Chu Lixiang will definitely not say that his mother is not in front of outsiders, he just emphasizes that his mother loves him very much.


    He and his eldest brother Chu Lixuan learned how to manipulate people''s hearts. He just said that their family was not having a good time, and the rest depended on others to make up for it.


    Sure enough, Wang Ergou was agitated. If the ugly woman offended the lady, not only would the Chu family be unhappy, then wouldn¡¯t everyone in their castle be unlucky too?


    He, Wang Ergou, must not let such a thing happen, fortunately, he came to find the young master himself.


    "Brother Xiang, you''re too smart. If your mother doesn''t help that ugly woman, then she won''t have a chance to approach our grandfather. Haha..."


    "Hey! I''m going to preach to my friends tomorrow to keep them away from that ugly woman."


    "Yes, yes, I will go tomorrow, no, I will talk to my friends now." Wang Ergou had no friends before, but now he has a lot of brothers.


    He has been an ambitious and scheming person since he was a child, but at that time everyone was living very hard, and he didn''t have the ability to lead everyone to a good life.


    So he could only hide his ambitions, be an unknown person, and be scolded by his mother every day.


    Ever since he met their father and wife, it was just when they were employing people that Wang Ergou threw away his disguise and came out of the mud.


    He and Yang Yulong are the same kind of people. Even if they are the best in the cave, they are even better than Cheng Xianhou now.


    "Brother Xiang, let''s talk to our buddies first, but don''t let everyone know about it. For the sake of Boss Wei, as long as that ugly woman doesn''t do anything too much, we''ll just talk and play with our buddies. do you understand?"


    "Hey! Brother Ergou, don''t worry, I know what to do. My mother doesn''t want to see ugly women anymore. She shouldn''t be able to see my elder brother and elder sister-in-law, so we just stop her from jumping in front of my elder sister-in-law."


    "Brother Xiang, you are still thoughtful and thought of something with me. Go back and have a good rest. I''m leaving." After Wang Ergou finished speaking, he went to Yang Yulong.


    Although Chu Lixiang called his brother, but he didn''t dare to call himself brother in front of him, this kid is very clever.


    This night, many people in the castle knew about it. Miss Wei Qi of the Wei family, Xiao Xiang and their master, it''s okay, everyone volunteered to supervise Miss Wei Qi.


    Wei Yan was embarrassed by Jin Niang in front of her, she ate delicious food in Wei Mansion for two days, and passed quietly for two days.


    After breakfast the next day, Wei Yan took the maid to visit the castle, and everyone stared at her, for fear that she would offend their wife.


    Wei Yan enjoys everyone''s "passionate" attention. After all, she is a famous person on the beauty list in Beijing.


    Her former fianc¨¦ was a talented person. He was not only the leader of the Lu family, but also the object that noble ladies in the capital wanted to marry.


    If it weren''t for his short life, she wouldn''t want to be her cousin''s concubine. Fortunately, her cousin''s woman is not her opponent, and she will be killed by herself.


    Xuanyan City is big and arrogant, but in Wei Yan''s eyes, it is a country where birds don''t shit.


    Because Wei Yanxiao thought about Chu Lixuan''s affairs, which involved the two big figures in the castle, everyone secretly spread it, and it was not well known to everyone.


    They are also observing Wei Yan''s follow-up actions. If she knows how to restrain herself, she may not let the four respected grandfathers know about it.


    pity! Wei Yan didn''t know how to restrain herself at all, and when she saw Chu Lixuan and her husband, she wanted to meet by chance.


    There are so many eyes staring at Wei Yan in the castle, and they go to mischief when they understand her thoughts. Wei Yan has not encountered Chu Lixuan and his wife after walking around for a day.


    always missed it by a short distance, so Wei Yan stomped her feet and cursed in anger: "Good dog won''t stand in the way, who are you? How dare you two bumpkins approach this lady?"


    Xu Feng and Zhou Daniu gave way. That''s weird. They are all Jiang Xinyan''s die-hard fans. When they know Wei Yan''s thoughts, they want to scold their mothers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： too ambitious

    Chapter 531 Too ambitious


    "Our castle has always been civilized and harmonious, where are the ugly monsters shouting and screaming here?" Xu Feng asked very seriously.


    He was originally a beautiful young man with white teeth and red lips, but his voice became magnetic and audible after just passing the period of inflection.


    Because he was sweating from stepping on the threshing machine, he took a bath in the river and put on a yellow, modern sports suit.


    Zhou Daniu and Xu Feng also met by chance. They were going to eat in the large dining room. On the way, they saw Miss Wei Qi turning over from the other side.


    I want to cut off Hu and their grandfather. Seeing her urgent appearance, it should not be as simple as a chance encounter. Their wife is by the grandfather''s side at this time.


    Isn''t this a block for their wife, Xu Feng and Zhou Daniu have a tacit understanding and at the same time trot quickly, blocking the front of Wei Yan''s master and servant three, blocking Wei Yan''s hurried footsteps.


    Wei Yan yelled in a hurry, but her two maids were not as arrogant as she was, huddled behind Wei Yan and didn''t dare to let out the air.


    Xu Feng''s sportswear was designed by Jiang Xinyan and made by the women in the castle to facilitate everyone''s work.


    Because at the beginning, when Chu Lixuan and his wife were collecting fabrics, there were a lot of brightly colored fabrics, and there were few women and children in the castle.


    Black and dark fabrics are both worn by older or prudent young people. Like Xu Feng, who looks good and young, naturally choose yellow fabrics.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, as well as Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao, they all choose red, and the others are not as good-looking as them, so red is really uncontrollable.


    Not to mention Xu Feng''s yellow clothes, it suits his skin very well, the slightly raised corner of his mouth has a casual smile, this face is really ostentatious.


    Wei Yan and the two maids were crazy, they didn''t care about Xu Feng calling her ugly, and she was called ugly and ugly since she came to Xuanyan City.


    Wei Yan, who was very confident, didn''t take it to heart. She felt that she was the most beautiful lady in the castle. It wasn''t that everyone didn''t understand her beauty, but they were jealous of her.


    Xu Feng made Zhou Daniu around him inconspicuous, and was automatically ignored by Wei Yan and the two maids.


    So Zhou Daniu can look at the three master and servant unscrupulously, and he saw Wei Yan looking at Xu Feng as a **** and babbling.


    Zhou Daniu is such a woman, didn''t she just turn around to meet their grandfather?


    I''m drooling when I see the good-looking Xu Feng, God! Why is this woman so shameless!


    "Young master suddenly blocked our master and servant. We are in a hurry to pass from here. Miss Ben is too anxious and loud. I hope you will forgive me."


    Wei Yan smiled and gave a standard ceremony, her voice was sweet, if Xu Feng and Zhou Daniu hadn''t heard the rumors, they would definitely not care about them.


    pity! Now all the young people in the castle know that the seventh Miss Wei family is very ambitious and wants to be the wife of the Chu family.


    Either replace the current Mrs. Chu, or marry the nine-year-old young son of the Chu family. No matter who heard it, she thought she was wishful thinking.


    Xuanyan City was named after their father and wife. The wife of their Chu family can only be Jiang Xinyan, and no one can replace it.


    There are some traditional honest people who still regret it, if Miss Wei family Qi didn''t have such great ambitions to be their grandfather''s concubine, they would be happy to see it happen.


    will never target Wei Yan, and maybe help Wei Yan secretly like Jin Niang''s idea.


    But Wei Yan''s rumors made them very disgusted. Everyone watched Wei Yan with hatred and never let her get close to their father.


    Zhou Daniu retorted loudly: "Forgive me? You are such a rude lady, how could we forgive you!" This general was deliberately blocking you.


    Wei Yan: "..." Miss Ben is just casually polite, who wants you to be forgiven?


    "This young lady is talking to this young master. If she didn''t talk to you, you can leave." Wei Yan tried her best to suppress her temper, not wanting to lose her temper in front of the handsome son.


    "Young master just listens to Brother Zhou, not to mention I don''t know you guys." Xu Feng opened his eyes and said nonsense.


    Young people in Xuanyan City, no one does not know Wei Yan now, they are all secretly spreading Wei Yan''s shamelessness, how could they not know the protagonist of right and wrong.


    Wei Yan has always been arrogant and arrogant, so she couldn''t stand the repeated difficulties of Xu Feng and Zhou Daniu. She was fascinated by Xu Feng''s beauty just now, so she was a little polite.


    "Go away, my cousin Chu Lixuan is yours, and my lobby brother Wei Dabin is your boss. How dare you block my way? My cousin will tell my cousin and punish you."


    "Does your cousin know you? Are you going to file a complaint? You thought the young master would be afraid of you, an ugly woman who looks ugly and thinks beautiful."


    "Uuuu...you bully people...are you deliberately blocking this lady from seeing my cousin...uuu"


    Wei Yan saw that Chu Lixuan had disappeared without a trace, she was really crying, she didn''t have the face to go to the palace to find Jinniang, and she would never meet Chu Lixuan on the road.


    Then how could she pursue her cousin! Her grandfather said that there are many young talents in the castle, and hoped that she would help her choose one.


    If she hadn''t seen Chu Lixuan''s tenderness, Wei Yan might have listened to her grandfather. After all, there are so many good-looking men here.


    For example, the one in front of him is very suitable for his eyes, but no matter how good-looking they are, they are not as good-looking as her cousin, and they are not as powerful as her cousin.


    "Just cry slowly, the young master went to eat, and everyone saw that we didn''t hit you." Xu Feng took Zhou Daniu and walked away.


    Leaving Wei Yan there crying uncontrollably, passers-by pointed at the three of them, the master and the servant, and the two maids could only support Wei Yan, who was scolding, to return to the Wei mansion.


    Jiang Xinyan naturally knew about this, she also praised Xu Feng and Zhou Daniu for doing a good job, and rewarded them with two drumsticks.


    He was so happy that Xu Feng couldn''t find Bei, and he and his partners were more diligent in propagating it. He didn''t make it out of thin air. What they said was the truth, so it was very convincing.


    The next day, Wei Yan was still sleeping sweetly. The bed here was so comfortable, and the food here was delicious!


    Mrs. Cheng and a few old men went to the drying farm early in the morning. When they went back to dinner yesterday, they all heard from their grandchildren.


    It is said that Miss Wei''s Seventh Miss is too ambitious, and she actually wants to take down their wife and replace her. Isn''t this a dream?


    Mrs. Cheng and Old Man Song felt that even Miss Wei Yanqi could not be Chu Lixuan''s concubine. If such a person became a concubine, it would also disturb the family.


    Early in the morning, when the four old men met, the atmosphere was very discordant, and there was an embarrassing smell in the air.


    "Old Man Wei, do you know that your granddaughter acts like that?" Old Man Song asked angrily when he saw Old Man Wei.


    Old Man Wei: "..." Could this old man not know? When his little grandson was eating, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Chance

    Chapter 532 Opportunity


    Grandfather Wei recalled that during dinner last night, his little grandson spoke of his seventh sister without any scruples, and the contempt on his face was so obvious.


    The other grandchildren were silent, bowing their heads to eat with relish, as if the delicious food was particularly attractive, with expressions on their faces that I had known for a long time.


    The eldest grandson had a dark face two days ago and seemed very angry. Grandfather Wei didn''t know who he was angry with at that time.


    I only found out when I was eating yesterday that it turned out that the incident had caused a lot of trouble in the city two days ago, but they were just worried about their Wei Dabin''s face, and no one said anything in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Yan crying on the avenue yesterday afternoon, I''m afraid everyone would be concerned about Wei Dabin''s face and wouldn''t tell everyone in the castle.


    The whole Wei Mansion is very big, with a large dining room for all men, a large dining room for women, and a small dining room in each courtyard.


    The chefs are five people selected by Wei Dabin from the Fire Head Army, and they started cooking by themselves in each prefecture only the day before yesterday.


    All ingredients are distributed in the castle, dry goods such as rice and cornmeal are received once a month.


    Vegetables, melons and fruits are collected once every morning. Because the Wei and Nie houses are very populated, if the food is prepared from the large house, hundreds of people will be required to deliver the food.


    This seriously increased everyone''s burden and slowed down the speed of work. Therefore, Jiang Xinyan arranged for Wei''s and Nie''s houses to open fire in the house.


    Big pot rice is only suitable for those single dogs who are not married, which is equivalent to a modern large canteen. Single dogs work and then go back to cook by themselves, which also increases the burden.


    Newlyweds like Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, who just got married, haven''t had children, and don''t have a maid, also eat large canteen meals.


    Wei Wenbin didn''t have any scruples when he said it, and even his seventh granddaughter''s tone and style were vividly learned: "Brother Xiang~ Miss Ben likes you so much~"


    "Go away for this lady~ My cousin''s cousin is Chu Lixuan~ Hmph~ When I marry my cousin, I''ll see if you can''t die~"


    Grandfather Wei was so angry that he almost suffocated himself with a mouthful of old blood. How could this happen!


    His family Yaner is proficient in painting, calligraphy and chess, and is also the granddaughter of the Cui family. The Cui family ranks first in the capital, so Wei Yan is the pride of their Wei family.


    On the way here, all her uncles, cousins, cousins, and cousins ??accommodated her, and she was just like the Queen Mother, pointing fingers at everyone in the Wei family.


    Because their grandfather said that the place where they are going to defect is the grandson of the Cui family.


    Therefore, whether it is Wei Dabin''s father or Wei Ershu, they will tolerate and accommodate Wei Yan''s mother and daughter, and the younger generation will not dare to offend this cousin.


    Wei Yan''s eldest brother was nineteen years old. He got married the year before, and married a side member of the Cui family. He refused to resign, so he stayed in the capital and didn''t come here this time.


    She also has a thirteen-year-old younger brother, Wei Hengbin, who ranks eleventh. Wei Hengbin often persuades his mother and sister to restrain themselves and not be too arrogant.


    After ?? came to the castle, Wei Shiyi hated his seventh sister even more, because after only two days someone always pointed at his back.


    He wanted to ask when Wei Shiyi offended them, but no one was willing to tell him what it was.


    There are many 14 or 15 year olds in the castle, but everyone is far away from him in tacit agreement, as if he has a virus on him.


    Even his fourth and sixth uncles who were about the same age didn''t play with him anymore. Wei Shiqi was his fourth uncle''s second son, Wei Wenbin, and he despised himself even more.


    made Wei Shiyi very sad. At this time, he heard Wei Wenbin speak in a flustered voice, and other uncles and cousins ??listened with great interest.


    Wei Shiqi''s form was learned from his friend Chu Lixiang. That was Chu Lixiang''s personal experience, not hearsay.


    So the eleven-year-old Wei Wenbin also learned so vividly that Wei Shiyi was so angry that he wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    In the entire dining room, except for Grandfather Wei, Uncle Wei, and Shi Shi who were embarrassed and angry, everyone else was gloating.


    Uncle Wei''s two sons also relieved their hatred and ate a bowl of rice more than usual, as Wei Qi''s closest people.


    They usually know Wei Qi more or less better than other cousins, and they suffer more grievances than others.


    The grandchildren of the Wei family came here to know that this place is different from the capital. They did not rely on their second wife, the Cui family daughter, but their big brother Wei Dabin.


    But everyone won''t treat them specially just because they are Wei Dabin''s cousins, what should be done.


    Mrs. Chu said that everyone in this castle is equal, there is no need to form gangs, and there is no need to please anyone, each relying on his own ability to eat.


    Wei Lubin, the eldest son of the third uncle of the Wei family, ranked fifth in the Wei family, and he also got along well in the castle.


    The fifth brother is not as busy as his eldest brother Wei Dabin. He has cousins ??who take care of him, and the cousins ??are very harmonious.


    Therefore, except for Wei Yan''s brother Wei Shiyi, who is a compatriot of Wei Yan''s mother, everyone else knew what Wei Qi had done two days earlier.


    But they insisted that more things are worse than less things. No one told Grandfather Wei and Uncle Wei, and they were silently watching Wei Qi die.


    "You see Xiaoqi crying and crying on the road, won''t you pull her back? Let her be disgraced in the castle? One is prosperous and one is lost, don''t you all know?"


    Grandfather Wei was so angry that his face was blue, and he wanted to rush to the dining room of the female relatives and beat Wei Yan out of anger.


    All sons of the Wei family: "..." We have never been exposed to Wei Qi''s light.


    Her eyes were on the top of her head. She didn''t see it much in the capital. Wei Yan just kept enslaving them along the way, and nothing else.


    "Grandfather, calm down and think about it. How will you explain it to Grandfather Cheng, Grandfather Song and Grandfather Nie tomorrow? My friends will definitely tell their grandfather when they go back."


    Wei Shiqi looked at his grandfather worriedly, his face wrinkled into the folds on the top of the bun, and his melancholy appearance made everyone want to laugh.


    "Hey! They will surely die of laughter! What can I do?" Grandfather Wei really didn''t have time to get angry.


    Because of Wei Dabin''s reasons, among the four old men, he still felt a little bit of pride. Although everyone was tacit, the three of them looked at him with envy.


    Wei Huaiyu, the head of the Wei family, is an old fox in the officialdom after all: "Brother Seventeen, how do you know that your friends didn''t tell their grandfather?"


    "Our boss said that this matter has to be given to the ugly woman...hehe...seventh sister...a chance to make a change. If she changes it, the grandfathers will not know about it."


    His seventh sister not only did not change, but even worsened his scolding of General Zhou and Brother Xu Feng. Is there anyone to help her hide it!


    "Who is your boss?" Grandfather Wei was excited. Several of the old men also had bosses, and Mrs. Cheng was their boss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： bad thing

    Chapter 533 Bad Things


    Wei Wenbin didn''t expect his grandfather to be interested in their boss, so he no longer frowned and said excitedly, "Our boss is Chu Lixiang."


    He told everyone about Chu Lixiang, and even the things that Chu Lixiang cut off his fingers and didn''t let his grandmother and mother know, he said it.


    As he spoke, he told everyone about Journey to the West that Chu Lixiang had told them to listen to, and the Wei family, young and old, listened to them with ecstasy.


    Wei Dabin and Wei Lubin have already heard it. They also have business to do. They wanted to say hello to everyone and leave, but no one answered.


    Wei Wenbin said that he was tired, so he replaced Wei Shiliu on the court and said that in the end, the Wei family, old and young, listened to tiredness before going back to rest, and grandfather Wei even forgot to teach Wei Qi a lesson.


    Being questioned by Old Man Song early in the morning, Grandfather Wei was really embarrassed, and his young grandson reminded him to find a way to deal with it.


    However, he also liked to listen to the story of Journey to the West, and he forgot about the real business, "I know this, I will teach that girl who doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    "When did you know, you haven''t trained Wei Qi yet?" Grandfather Song stared at Grandfather Wei in disbelief.


    Grandfather Song also has younger generations who are worried. Aunt Song and Song Yuemei are his shame. Fortunately, they are no longer dangling in front of his eyes.


    Grandfather Wei hasn''t taught Wei Yan a lesson yet. He didn''t want to evade responsibility, but he forgot the story last night. This morning, the girl hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Although he is her grandfather, he can''t go to her boudoir! In the morning, Mrs. Wei was given a severe training.


    "Old man Wei, how are you going to deal with her? Our castle was originally very harmonious. Chu Lixuan can''t be imagined by anyone. If you don''t handle it properly, it will easily affect your mood. Don''t worry about it, children and grandchildren will have their own children and grandchildren."


    Mr. Cheng persuaded him earnestly that his greatest failure was his eldest son, and his grandchildren had 90 if not 100.


    The last ones left are all good. The second and third of his family are fond of his wife and children, and the children are obedient. Although they are not very promising, they are better than not causing trouble.


    Mrs. Cheng also knew that his granddaughter liked Wei Dabin, and he admired the young man very much, but it was obvious that others despised his granddaughter.


    Mrs. Cheng always told her eldest daughter-in-law to teach her daughter well and not let her have malicious thoughts.


    He himself often talks to his granddaughter, and tries to enlighten her as much as possible. There are so many young talents in the castle, and I hope she will choose a suitable person for her marriage.


    Cheng Qianqian is sixteen years old this year. In the past few years, because life was too hard, Mrs. Cheng wanted to give up on herself. How could she have time to teach her children and grandchildren!


    There is nothing wrong with liking someone, and there is nothing wrong with liking someone to fight for, but if you like someone else and they don¡¯t like you, don¡¯t go up and make people dislike you.


    "Boss, I don''t know what to do? I went to train my second daughter-in-law in the morning, and she was very disapproving of her appearance. She seemed to support Yan''er to rob Young Master Chu!"


    Grandfather Wei really can''t help it, what''s the face of his current friends to his classmates from decades ago!


    "What''s so difficult about this, after warning her, just kick their mother and daughter out, and my third daughter-in-law and granddaughter will be thrown to the King of Zhenbei."


    Song''s grandfather was bold and informal by nature, similar to Chu Lixuan''s and his wife''s personalities, except that their abilities were not as powerful as theirs.


    "Will this affect the development of the grandchildren?" Grandfather Wei was most worried about this issue.


    "Hey! No, as long as you don''t condone her, don''t help the tyrant, no one here will blame you, don''t look at the castle owner is a girl, but with her husband by the side to assist, it is invincible."


    Grandfather Song liked to talk about Jiang Xinyan''s deeds. He told Old Man Wei and Old Man Nie how his third daughter-in-law harmed the grandson of the Cheng family.


    said that he himself was very angry, and the more he talked, the more excited he became, and the other three old men were also perplexed.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang''s eight and a half children, originally invited by Wei Wenbin, wanted to secretly come to help grandfather Wei in the grain drying field.


    They were secretly hiding behind the high heaps of grain, how could they have heard such a secret thing, and they were screaming again and again.


    After all, they are still children, their hearts are not that mature, and they don¡¯t care if they will be discovered by their grandfathers when they are angry.


    A child in Nie''s family is the same age as Cheng Xiande, "It''s too abominable, that what Mei wants to kill your sister-in-law to replace her, it''s too terrifying."


    "If it weren''t for Mrs. Chu, my sister-in-law would have died when she gave birth to my eldest nephew, you know? That third aunt Song even stuffed my eldest nephew into my eldest sister-in-law''s belly!"


    Hearing Cheng Xiande''s words, several children were frightened, covering their mouths with one hand and pressing their chests with the other, for fear that their hearts would jump out of fright.


    "What? De Geer, who did you listen to?" Grandfather Song roared. He only knew the outline of the matter. Who would tell him these details to an old man!


    His ears are very good, and he has long heard that there are several children behind the grain heap, but he does not care.


    Half of the children in the castle looked like they were shrewd, all of them were very smart, so Grandfather Song told them to listen.


    There is an inside story that he doesn''t know, and the method is still so vicious, Grandfather Song is very angry.


    "I accidentally overheard what my sister-in-law told my aunt, and my elder brother also knows that Grandpa Song''s story is absolutely true." Cheng Xiande is nine years old this year, the same age as Chu Lixiang.


    He is the posthumous son of Mrs. Cheng''s eldest son and a girl from the Yang family. Cheng Xianhou and the Yang family take good care of him.


    "Hey! Fortunately, the vicious mother and daughter were thrown out, otherwise the old man would be mad at me." Grandfather Song closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Several grandfathers, do you think that Wei Qi''s mother would also learn from Aunt Song and do something to hurt my sister-in-law in order to help her daughter rob a man?"


    Chu Lixiang was still the hand that held his heart and released his mouth to cover his mouth, and said crisply.


    "She dares?"


    "She dare not."


    "She doesn''t have that ability."


    "If she dares to be an old man, I will kill her first." The four grandfathers said in unison.


    Grandfather Wei was full of worries, but he was relieved to hear that grandfather Song and grandfather Cheng also had some unfilial children and grandchildren, which had nothing to do with tutoring.


    Grandfather Nie, who was standing beside him, smiled silently. Why didn''t it have anything to do with tutoring? Their Nie family didn''t have those bad things.


    Several children also expressed their opinions, they will always pay attention to Wei Qi and her mother, and they will quietly tell their brothers.


    Chu Lixiang naturally told Chu Liuer and Chu Lizheng, as well as his elder brother Xu Feng and elder brother Zihao...


    It is conceivable that Wei Qi''s life will not be easy after that, not to mention that she looks down on others, even the young talents in the castle will not marry her.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Leaves", "Satisfaction", "Peace and Peace", and "Yunluo", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets. Sincerely thank you all, I will post 3 chapters today ^O^


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： bad luck

    Chapter 534


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan also listened when they passed by the Sun Valley Farm. She didn''t think what these things were, and a Wei Yan was not enough to make her care.


    Just let a few grandfathers and children worry about it, and it doesn''t hurt. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are open and secret fights.


    Children are the flowers in the castle. It''s not a bad thing to see the sinister human heart. Aunt Song is indeed too vicious.


    That''s why she took action to send them away. It is said that the scourge of several women caused the king of Zhenbei to almost fall.


    One can imagine how terrifying it is for a woman with a bad mind to destroy it. The King of Zhenbei was proud of his life, but he never got a good wife.


    At that time, the North Vietnamese army had already broken through the city wall, and the King of Zhenbei after the fall had no power to fight, and happened to meet the Jinyi guards to get food.


    helped him to frighten the North Vietnamese army away, and Jiang Xinyan and the others also happened to **** the North Vietnamese war horse at that time, so that they regained the confidence of the King of Zhenbei.


    I don''t know how he is now. King Zhenbei, who was talked about by Jiang Xinyan, was very busy at this time.


    The last time he took his troops to Xuanyan City, he couldn''t get in. King Zhenbei''s fighting blood boiled, so he went to Xuanyan City to investigate overnight.


    The King of Zhenbei also knew that Dai Yuntao gave him the water, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to enter the castle with his ability.


    So King Zhenbei didn''t dare to do bad things. He knew that if he did bad things, he would definitely die. Chu Lixuan had already told him that King Zhenbei could enter the castle alone.


    King Zhenbei watched half of the castle in shock, and was driven out by Dai Yuntao. There were countless pigs, cows, and chickens in the castle.


    Watermelon, strawberries, vegetables, rice fields and some crops he didn''t know, all of them could be seen at a glance.


    Looking at those crops is like seeing infinite hope. As long as they have more grain for the army in the north, it doesn''t matter if there is no army pay.


    When the King of Zhenbei went back, he ordered all the soldiers to turn over the land, whether it was fertile or fertile land, and quickly plant potatoes.


    They already have experience in growing potatoes, but they have no experience in growing rice, not to mention potatoes are delicious and filling.


    It can also be dried in the sun, and it can also be ground and washed out of potato flour. They ate potato vermicelli that day.


    The King of Zhenbei also planted a lot of corn and sorghum. These are staple foods and are also very suitable for planting in the north. It is said that rice can not be grown without technical level.


    The weather is hot, but the Zhenbei Army is very motivated. They also want to eat watermelon to quench their thirst, but the Zhenbei King has no face to ask for it.


    If he hadn''t brought his troops there before, he might have asked for some watermelons to eat. After being defeated, King Zhenbei thought again and again.


    Chu Lixuan still can''t be provoked. He is also a conscientious person. He has raised their Zhenbei Army for more than half a year, and also gave the court a batch of food.


    Concubine Li Shu and the women in the backyard were quarreling and the King of Zhenbei knew that he would go to farm without saying anything.


    "This king will assign tasks to you. Those who haven''t completed the tasks will continue to plant. Rest is not allowed. Aren''t you very idle and like to quarrel?"


    "My lord, I beg you, let us go back, the concubine will never fight again, the sun is so vicious, the skin of the concubine is tanned." Wu Meiren begged bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are black, this king does not despise you." King Zhenbei said ruthlessly.


    Concubine Li Shu and Wu Meiren had never done farm work since they were young, and their hands were blistered. They hated Song Meiren and her daughter to death.


    If it wasn''t for them, she and Wu Meiren would never have suffered like this no matter how much they quarreled. This is simply not the life of a human being.


    Aunt Song also regrets it very much! Although she had gone to the ground, she had never really done any farm work, and Song Sanshu helped her to do it.


    Uncle Song went from a beautiful man to a proper black crop man after being exposed to the sun for two years, so Aunt Song despised him and abandoned him.


    The first half of the year has just passed, and it is back to the days of working at sunrise and resting at sunset. This day cannot be passed.


    She used to be trapped in that place where birds don''t **** in Lengmu Town, but now she has been in the military camp for half a year, and she has also met a few children of aristocratic families who are related to the Lu family.


    Aunt Song is planning, and she will go back to the capital with the people from Zhenbei Army who return to Beijing to report their work.


    Therefore, Concubine Li and Wu Meiren stared at her, but she endured it and farmed the fields obediently. After all, she had worked with Uncle Song and knew which tasks were easy.


    Compared with the ignorant Concubine Li Shu and Wu Meiren, Aunt Song and her daughter are much more relaxed, and there are three maids of the Wang family who can be enslaved.


    The task assigned by the king of Zhenbei, they can complete the task on time, and when they leave, they taunted provocatively: "Li bitch, aren''t you very good? Call your son to help you do it!"


    "Wu Meiren is doing evil, she has no son and no maid, haha..."


    Song San''s arrogant provocation made Concubine Li jump up and beat her, which happened to be seen by the King of Zhenbei.


    "Are you going to add more tasks? You are jealous of others if you can''t finish your job. Can you be a little more shameless, you jealous woman?"


    Concubine Li''s chest trembled with anger: "...It was obviously that **** who provoked this concubine."


    "This king saw it with his own eyes, and you have to argue." King Zhenbei did it on purpose, how could he not hear it if he had martial arts.


    He just took these women out of his mind, he helped this one today, and that one tomorrow, and he felt at ease when they quarreled.


    Chu Lixuan''s woman is so powerful, she takes care of the castle neatly, the people in the castle are still very harmonious, and the days of surplus grain and rice should not be too cool.


    And his woman! Either a spy sent by someone else''s house or a stupid pig who only knows how to be jealous.


    Concubine Li: "..." So angry that she was speechless.


    Aunt Song: "..." You won, you don''t need to say anything.


    This open and secret battle ended in this way, and Aunt Song took Song Meiren with her head held high and walked away.


    Concubine Li and Wu Meiren bowed their heads and continued to work, no one knew what they scolded in their hearts.


    The King of Zhenbei saw this result, and he was even more bored. He continued to grow potatoes, corn and sorghum, and strived for more food at the end of the year.


    When King Zhenbei was in high spirits, a pan of cold water poured down his head, so angry that he wanted to scold the emperor''s mother, but they were the same mother.


    His emperor''s elder brother ordered him to prepare 500,000 shi of grain, and he had already sent the third prince to bring Jiang Fangfei to Youzhou to get the grain, about ten days to come.


    This king himself still relies on selling the food that he got by selling wounded soldiers and generals. Where can there be any surplus food?


    King Zhenbei is so irritable that he doesn''t know who to scold! The emperor''s secret letter complained to him that the Zhenxi Army had not issued military salaries for eight months.


    West Chu was about to move, but fortunately, the Zhenxihou mansion used the power of the whole clan to supply food, and the morale of the Zhenxi army was soaring to repel Xichu in one fell swoop. There is currently no problem with the western border.


    Only King Zhenbei knew that it was Chu Lixuan who was able to defeat Xichu this time, but he would not tell his emperor brother.


    In order to prevent the emperor from doing bad things again and doing something to hurt Chu Lixuan, the result will make the Dongchen Kingdom even more precarious...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： ask for help

    Chapter 535 Help


    King Zhenbei also knew very well that their northern border was also because Chu Lixuan helped to repel the North Vietnamese Army.


    The emperor''s secret decree also stated that the Dongchen Kingdom had already raised the entire country''s forces to deal with the Nanman, but the barbarians were fighting more and more bravely.


    As long as the younger brother can help the elder brother and give the last batch of food, the Xuanyuan family''s country will be stable.


    King Zhenbei knew that his emperor brother was deliberately playing emotional cards, and he also wanted to help his emperor brother, but what did he do to help!


    His Zhenbei Army was supported by Chu Lixuan, and the North Vietnamese Army on the northern border was also repulsed by Chu Lixuan.


    Several fierce generals under the King of Zhenbei have already gone to exchange food, although they were seriously injured before.


    But Chu Lixuan is surrounded by the elders of Tianyi Valley, the elders of Tianyi Valley! It is impossible for Xuanyuan Dong to want a disciple of Tianyi Valley.


    In desperation, the King of Zhenbei sent his son Xuanyuanchen and his military advisors to Xuanyan City for help.


    Chu Lixuan also received the fact that the emperor asked Zhenbei King for food again, "Xinxin thinks we still need to give it?"


    Jiang Xinyan was very upset when she heard "give". The couple brought the fruits of everyone''s hard work, why did they give it away in vain, "Husband, why do you want to give?"


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Too bad! The daughter-in-law is finally going to get angry, this Emperor Dongchen is really too poor!


    If food is not given, Nanman will really occupy the south, which will be very painful for Chu Lixuan. After all, the southern border is the territory guarded by the Chu family for generations.


    Although the emperor ruthlessly killed the donkey and hurt himself and the Chu family, the people are innocent!


    If Chu Lixuan were to die, he would be dead, and he wouldn''t be able to control that much if he closed his eyes, but he was still alive, and he was still alive and well.


    Then, how could he have the heart to watch, the people who were guarded by the Chu family for generations were displaced!


    "The food we have worked so hard to grow will not be given to them in vain. At least the King of Zhenbei must exchange the land for the land, otherwise we will not talk about it."


    Jiang Xinyan is really angry, the emperor is too shameless, does King Zhenbei have any food?


    Chu Lixuan looked at the puffed-up little wife, she was cute no matter how she looked at her, and she was so transparent that she understood what she was thinking.


    I have to say that Chu Lixuan''s mind-reading skills are very good. Jiang Xinyan just saw that he was very anxious and wanted to send food to the frontier soldiers.


    She just let go. As for changing more land, there is really no harm. After all, their subordinates like to farm.


    Especially looking at the high heaps of grains, the old and the young laughed so happily, talking about wanting a variety of rice every day.


    "Which piece of land does Xinxin want?" When Chu Lixuan heard that his daughter-in-law was willing to give food, he was very happy.


    "Let''s ask everyone''s opinion, the land, it''s not the two of us who grow the land, and the grain is not grown by the husband and wife."


    The husband and wife planted more rice and potatoes in the space than outside. Last time, they exchanged 200,000 taels of silver with the Zhenxi Army.


    These natural and man-made disasters continue, and Jiang Xinyan also wants to stock up on more food. Although potatoes are not afraid of locust plagues, if there is a flash flood or something, there will be no income.


    Chu Lixuan immediately summoned everyone to discuss together in the council hall, and this time even the four grandfathers of Master Cheng called over.


    When they arrived, everyone had already arrived. Chu Lixuan took his little wife to the main seat and sat down. He didn''t wait for everyone to greet him before he spoke.


    "Today I called you all here because the sage sent a secret decree to the King of Zhenbei that he needed another 500,000 shi of grain, and he has already sent someone over to get the grain.


    Everyone sitting here knows that the King of Zhenbei has no food. For the past six months, the Zhenbei Army has relied on us to support him.


    In addition, the entire Dongchen Kingdom has just released the new grain from our Xuanyan City. The new grain from other places will take more than 20 days to be harvested. Discuss with you all, should we still give it? "


    Everyone gasped after hearing this, and the emperor was so tired of being shameless, the lion opened his mouth, asking for so much at a time!


    The emperor not only asked for food from this barren and cold land in the north, but also ordered so much. Does he have no points in his heart?


    Everyone has different thoughts. I don¡¯t understand whether Master Chu wants to give or doesn¡¯t want to give?


    The new cadres headed by Wei Huaiyu were stunned. Since the locust plague, the Zhenbei Army has been supported by Lord Chu?


    As Wei Huaiyu, the former minister of household, he knew that the Zhenbei Army had 500,000 people and needed 300,000 catties of grain a day, right?


    How much food is that! After this double-robbing harvest in the castle, the sun-dried paddy was worth 600,000 stone, which was only enough for the Zhenbei Army for about 250 days.


    "Master, the emperor can''t get tired of it anymore. He knows that King Zhenbei has no food, so he still asks for so much food." Dai Yuntao said angrily.


    He dragged the wreckage and brought all the wounded soldiers here to exchange food for the Zhenbei Army. Does this dog emperor want to kill the Zhenbei King?


    Dai Yuntao still has a little relationship with King Zhenbei. After all, he grew up in Zhenbei Army since he was a child. More than 20 years ago, King Zhenbei was transferred to Zhenbei Army as a supervisor.


    The emperor secretly ordered King Zhenbei to slowly replace their Dai family army. More than 20 years later, the emperor became suspicious of King Zhenbei again.


    He Jianjun was sent by the emperor to replace King Zhenbei, but unfortunately He Jianjun did not have the ability of King Zhenbei, so he took risks and cooperated with North Vietnam.


    "General Dai is right, this emperor is so embarrassed that he is so tired of being shameless. He even opens his mouth and asks for 500,000 stone grains of food. Does he have no point in his heart?


    Jiang Xinyan echoed Dai Yuntao angrily, and rolled her eyes with Chu Lixuan, she clearly saw that people in this conference room were reluctant to give it.


    Mrs. Cheng listened to Jiang Xinyan''s words, my God! Chu Lixuan summoned them all because he wanted to give the emperor food!


    This kid is too big! Exiled by the emperor, are you still willing to give out food to help the Xuanyuan family protect the world?


    He thought that Chu Lixuan built such a big castle, such a big palace, that he wanted to overthrow the Xuanyuan Dynasty!


    Are you being too narrow-minded! Compared with Chu Lixuan, his mind is as broad as the ocean, but he is a small pond at most.


    Wei Dabin has been in the southern border for nine years. Like Chu Lixuan, he is also reluctant to part with the soldiers of the Chu family, although they are now renamed the Lu family!


    "Master, Madam, since the master is reluctant to starve the soldiers, then we can''t give the emperor so much food for nothing, at least we have to exchange it for land."


    "Cuckoo... Wei Dabin and Mrs. Ben''s thoughts coincide. Yes, that''s the reason. We don''t need to worry about whether to give the emperor''s food to the shameless emperor. Today we mainly discuss where we want the most cost-effective land."


    Chu Lixuan quietly watched the little sweet wife deliberately guide everyone, the doting in his eyes filled his eyes, with a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for.


    Thank you again for the monthly tickets and everyone''s recommendation tickets for "Satisfaction" and "Spring Day".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Rice bran is also fragrant

    Chapter 536 Rice bran is also fragrant


    Chu Lixuan held her hand tightly, and he said an opening remark when he came in, and never spoke again.


    Wei Dabin was praised by Jiang Xinyan, his heart was as sweet as honey, and he spoke more positively.


    "If there is no more food, we can just plant it again. As long as there is more land for us, we will have more food. Do you think it is true?"


    "Yes." When the other young soldiers heard that, the Lord and Mrs. did not plan to give the emperor the food for free, and they were very happy to say yes.


    Everyone swept away the previous downturn, and enthusiastically discussed where to change the taxi land. Isn''t it just food, let''s plant it again.


    Now they have the technology, as long as there is land, they can grow more grain. The lady said that they can also grow crops in winter, such as wheat, rapeseed...


    "Master, we want the fields around Youzhou Fucheng. Anyway, the King of Zhenbei also knows about our Xuanyan City, hehe! Their Zhenbei Army can''t beat us."


    "Yes, even if the emperor wanted to send troops, he didn''t have to. In another year, we won''t be afraid even if the four kingdoms come to besiege us at the same time."


    "Zhao Yu, the place where we beat the Jinyiwei commander last time is not bad, we can also exchange that area for us." Wei Dabin said conspicuously.


    Han Lianzhou and Cui Yingjie were dumbfounded, and asked in unison: "The one who beat Commander Zhong two months ago and was so badly injured that he couldn''t walk on the road were you all?"


    OMG! It''s terrifying, they look so young, their internal strength is actually higher than their commanding adults.


    "Yes, the commander of Jinyiwei was fought by Wei Dabin and I. We were also seriously injured, and we have been training for half a month! You also know that we have elders from Tianyi Valley here."


    "Old Man Zhong, the top ten martial arts masters in the four kingdoms, was commanded by Jin Yiwei, and was seriously injured by the two of you. It''s really terrifying. Why don''t I know about the old man?" Grandfather Song was excited.


    "Grandfather Song, you didn''t ask! Hey, we''re embarrassed to spread the word everywhere. Our father and wife said, let''s keep a low profile."


    "That''s right, we have to keep a low profile. That time we went deep into the Beiyue military camp and snatched hundreds of thousands of horses. The King of Zhenbei thought it was stolen by the commander of Jinyiwei."


    "Haha, at that time, the commander was beaten by General Wei and Lord Zhao so he couldn''t ride a horse!" Zhou Daniu laughed loudly.


    Everyone laughed happily again. Now that the food in their castle is gradually harvested, they are short of everything. They have martial arts cheats to practice, and their martial arts values ??continue to rise.


    In time, what are they afraid of? Whoever wants to attack the city, come, I am afraid that no one will dare to come and train them.


    Their grandfather said that there are advanced weapons and advanced defense equipment in the castle, as well as a hundred elite Snow Wolves.


    Nie Cimeng finally announced: "When the people from the King of Zhenbei come, we will negotiate with them. Youzhou City is close to our Xuanyan City, which is 500 kilometers away. In exchange for food, we will take out three 100,000 shi of rice, 100,000 shi of corn flour, 100,000 shi of potato flour, do you have any opinions?"


    "No." Everyone answered loudly.


    Grandfather Wei, Grandfather Nie and Wei Huaiyu and those who came later were stunned. These young people took out 500,000 shi of grain in one breath, without blinking an eye.


    "Why do you want to give rice? It''s okay to give millet directly." Wei Huaiyu was still very distressed about the food.


    The question he asked is also what most people think, and only a few people know what it means to give rice.


    "Uncle Wei, we are all out, and it''s not a fraction of a percent. Besides, we keep a lot of pigs and chickens in our castle. The bran from rice can be fed to the pigs. It''s a waste to give the emperor''s old rice bran."


    Jiang Xinyan''s clear and sweet voice explained everyone''s doubts in detail. After all, this is the result of everyone''s hard work.


    "The rice bran people can also eat it, and it''s pretty good to fry it with some wild vegetables..." Grandfather Song was suddenly embarrassed to say.


    Thirteen years ago, when they were exiled here, even eating rice bran was a luxury, and the rice bran was really fragrant.


    But now, they don''t need to eat rice bran for a long time, especially when they are old, rice bran sticks to the stomach and is not easy to digest.


    Everyone heard what Grandfather Song had not finished, and they all understood what was going on, and they immediately recalled their hardships.


    "The days of eating bran and swallowing vegetables are gone forever for us. We will have three meals without worries in the future. Not only do we have to eat well, but we also need to eat well. This is our goal."


    Jiang Xinyan swore with pride that she was hungry in her previous life as a child, and later she often ate instant noodles, and she also encountered the days when she ate instant noodles without boiling water.


    When I came back here, fortunately, I met Chu Lixuan. She used her blood to open the Chu family''s heirloom jade pendant space. Since then, she has lived three meals without worries.


    Now, their husband and wife also have the ability to defend the castle they worked hard for, can she not be proud? !


    Everyone followed the oath with enthusiasm, and even a few old grandfathers swore aloud, "Our goal is to have three meals without worry."


    Grandfather Wei and Grandfather Nie looked at each other and smiled. The two of them discussed countless days and nights in order to bring the family over.


    In the end, they decided to come here with their family out of helplessness. They also felt a lot of sympathy when they saw the depression along the way.


    "You can make arrangements at home. I will take my wife to Yumenguan and make an appointment to negotiate with Xichu." Chu Lixuan said the concluding remarks after everyone was finished.


    His words were like a thunderbolt, which made everyone ignorant again. Could it be that the west side also depends on their master to settle it?


    Then where does this Dongchen country not need our grandfather! The dog emperor did not kill the donkey and exiled their father.


    Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu and Nie Cimeng, as well as the generals surnamed Chu, know, their father and wife must have provided food to the Zhenxi Army again.


    When they hadn''t planted food before, they all depended on the hoarding of food from the father and the wife.


    "Master, it wasn''t you who defeated General Ha Chi of Western Chu last time, right?" Dai Yuntao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we also gave all the food in stock to the Zhenxi Army in vain. Your father said that the rice can be harvested when you come back, and we have new food.


    Boo! The General of Zhenxi also wanted to exchange the land with us, which is a pity! Yumen Pass is too far away, we have to go back and forth for a month, what is the use of land for us! "


    What Jiang Xinyan said is the truth. As for giving it away for free, it is impossible for the emperor to eat her food for free.


    The couple received the money, but there is no need to report these things to everyone. After all, the food was planted by her husband.


    Chu Lixuan just looked at her and smiled dotingly. Her happiest thing was to brag with everyone, not to mention that what she said this time was the truth and not brag.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Rainbow After Rain" and "Jin", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： peanuts

    Chapter 537 Peanuts


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng had such expressions on their faces as expected, and the others were so shocked that they could put eggs in their mouths.


    Everyone was curious again, and Jiang Xinyan told them about the process of Chu Lixuan defeating the Western Chu general Ha Chi.


    Her voice is sweet and eloquent, and she speaks in a flustered voice, and when she hears everyone, it''s like being there.


    Everyone''s worship of their grandfather has risen to a new height, and the worship is like a surging river, which is endless.


    Dai Yuntao received a letter from his father yesterday saying that Dingxihou''s mansion in the capital was rich and powerful, and could actually support the Zhenxi Army for half a year.


    Because the Zhenxi Army was well fed, they had the strength to repel the Western Chu general Ha Chi, who was named the God of War in one fell swoop.


    Many ministers in the imperial court were jealous and jealous, and the loyal ministers were just jealous, sighed, and had no other meaning.


    However, the traitors secretly wanted to frame the Dingxihou mansion and clean up the Dingxihou in the name of the emperor.


    The treacherous officials can deprive and divide up the family property of the Xihou Mansion, but the war in the south is not over yet.


    Xi Chu has not completely let go and stopped attacking Yumen Pass, so the emperor did not let go and find fault with the Dingxihou mansion.


    I don''t know if the emperor is also regretting the rectification of Zhennan Marquis Chu Lixuan, and the people are spreading it.


    If the Marquis of Zhennan were not exiled, God would not let Grandpa Locust come down to harm the crops, and Nanman would not dare to invade the southern border easily.


    Dai Yuntao''s father said that the capital was very short of food, so they all came to the north, and the emperor didn''t care, just sent a secret order to his father to find out the source of the food.


    The ?? emperor also thought that the food from the north was obtained by the king of Zhenbei. As for what happened, even the commander of Jinyiwei did not find out.


    There is no room for other people to sleep on the side of the couch. He can feel at ease when everything is in the hands of the emperor. How could the emperor allow the King of Zhenbei to have a large amount of food!


    Even his own younger brother could not do, so the emperor went with the flow to assign Duke Dingbei to the northern border.


    The emperor ?? knew that the Duke of Zhenbei had seized the military power of the Duke of Dingbei, and the Duke of Dingbei would definitely take revenge on the King of Zhenbei.


    As long as Chu Lixiang Ding Beihou caught the little braid of King Zhenbei, he would definitely report it to the emperor.


    It turns out that all of this is due to their master''s skill, the Western Chu God of War was defeated by their master, and the food was given freely by their master.


    Dai Yuntao''s father told Dai Yuntao worriedly in the letter that if Dingxi Hou was murdered by a traitor again, I was afraid that Dongchen Kingdom would end.


    His father was helpless, he was soft-spoken, had no real power, and no one in the court listened to him, so he was disheartened and wanted to return to the northern border.


    In fact, Dai Yuntao''s father was the Marquis of Dingbei, and he didn''t want to return to this sad place.


    The Dai family has guarded the north for generations. Eighteen years ago, the emperor took over military power and ordered them to go to the capital.


    Ding Beihou also has a name for nothing, and the good son of the junior is also Dai Yuntao. The other juniors were ordered to study literature by him, and they became weak chickens with no strength.


    This time, Dai Yuntao was able to persuade his father, but he played a trick and wrote to his grandmother to successfully persuade the Duke of Dingbei.


    The Dai family is also similar to the Chu family. The rest are women and children. It can be said that almost all the sons of the generals'' family died in battle.


    Like Grandfather Wei and Grandfather Nie, their grandmothers passed away, because both of them were civil servants.


    After the meeting, we had dinner. Everyone went back to their houses to eat, and the singles went to the large dining room to eat.


    The next day, Jiang Xinyan led everyone to tear down peanuts. Peanuts are called peanuts in Dongchen country. The harvest period of peanuts is from June to November.


    Groundnuts are sown in spring and fall. Peanuts are suitable for sandy soil areas with warm climate, long growing season and moderate rainfall.


    Therefore, in Lanni Town, where Jiang Xinyan and the others are located, groundnuts are the best for sowing and the yield is abundant. Even in modern groundnuts, groundnuts are widely eaten as a nut.


    The peanut oil can be extracted from peanuts, and the waste from the extracted oil can also be used as raw materials for cosmetics such as soap and hair oil.


    These have to wait for Jiang Xinyan and his wife to do it after returning from Yumen Pass. Chu Lixuan has already drawn a picture according to Jiang Xinyan''s description and arranged for Luo Yansong to be the press.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife, followed by Wei Dabin, Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao, Zhou Daniu and other strong generals, as well as Jiang Zihao, Chu Lixiang, Song Mingjiang, Wei Wenbin and other weaklings.


    "Hey! Look carefully, groundnuts are mainly determined based on the appearance of the plant and the appearance of the fruit at maturity.


    Judging from the appearance of the plant, the upper leaves turn yellow, the middle and lower leaves turn from green to yellow, and gradually fall off, and the stems and branches turn yellow when they are mature and ready to be pulled.


    Take a bag to show you, the outer skin of the husk is hardened, the texture of the network veins is deep and clear, the inner sponge of the husk is dark brown, the kernels are full and full, and the seed coat is brightly colored. "


    "Ma''am, is this piece of land planted and mature at the same time?" Zhao Yu also easily pulled out a pocket.


    "That''s right, so if you are not sure if it is ripe, just pull it out and take a look. If it looks like this, it is ripe. If the shell is not hard like water bubbles, it is not yet ripe."


    Jiang Xinyan peeled a groundnut and had three peanut kernels, she stuffed one for Chu Lixiang and another for Jiang Zihao.


    Then she wondered whether the one in her hand should be eaten for herself or for Chu Lixuan to eat!


    Before she could think clearly, Chu Lixuan put two peanut kernels into her mouth, she opened her mouth to take it, and without hesitation, put the one in her hand to the man.


    Chu Lixuan happily tasted the newly baked peanuts, and the others followed them to pick a peanut and peel it off.


    "It''s too sunny outside, so we put the ripped peanuts back in the big dining room on a carriage, pick them out and dry them in the sun. The leaves and stems of the peanuts can be chopped, cooked and fed to pigs, or directly to horses and cattle. eat."


    "Understood, I''ll make arrangements." Wei Dabin knew that their father and wife were going to Yumenguan tomorrow.


    "Everyone is too tired to do double robbing. You can rest for two days before tearing peanuts. There are no other crops to be harvested for the time being, so let''s harvest them slowly."


    "Don''t worry about us, ma''am, giggling... We''re not tired at all." Xu Feng likes to talk.


    "Then also pay attention to rest, don''t suffer from heat stroke, the sun in the north is more violent, you all remember, raw peanuts, just taste it.


    Don''t eat too much at one time, it''s easy to have diarrhea, I''ll wait and ask the kitchen to teach them to boil boiled peanuts for you to eat, it''s very delicious. "


    Jiang Xinyan also happened to cook more and took them to eat on the road. They also planted peanuts in their space, but there was nowhere to cook them.


    "Oh! Brother Xiang, why are you sitting on the ground?" After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she saw Chu Lixiang sitting on the ground.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, I''m just not careful, hehe, I''m not careful." Chu Lixiang said shyly.


    "Hahaha..." Makes those who saw the process laugh out loud.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Boiled Peanuts

    Chapter 538 Boiled Peanuts


    Chu Lixiang saw that everyone was laughing at him, he sat down on the ground in a dejected manner and had no strength to stand up, Jiang Xinyan stepped forward and pulled him up.


    As she pulled Chu Lixiang, she asked him, "Did you use too much force when pulling the peanuts?"


    Chu Lixiang: "..." Sister-in-law, is she supposed to be so powerful! Just a guess.


    He saw that everyone was easily pulling out a bag of peanuts, and he also tried it, but he couldn''t pull it out after a lot of effort.


    He yanked it violently, and the peanut came out, and he also sat on the ground because of inertia.


    "Yes, this peanut is not easy to pull at all. It won''t come out if you don''t pull it hard. If you pull it hard, it will fall over."


    "That''s because the method you used was wrong. Look at me, the peanut has to be pulled straight to pull it out easily.


    Besides, you are young and your strength is still small. When you grow up, you can easily pull it out.


    You can follow behind, hold the peanuts we pulled in, stack them together, tie them with rattan for a few adults, put them on the carriage and pull them back.


    In doing any work, you must give full play to your own strengths. Only by division of labor and cooperation can you be more efficient. Your children can run fast, and they will not be slower than adults. "


    "Okay, let''s try to pull a bag, and then go to the pile." The children shouted in unison, they can also work with an adult.


    A few children pulled according to the method taught by Jiang Xinyan. After pulling for a long time and using a lot of force, the effort paid off, and finally pulled out a bag of peanuts without falling.


    "Giggle... I''m so good, I pulled it out, wow, there seem to be more than 30 peanuts." Wei Wenbin proudly showed off to his friends.


    The youths followed Jiang Xinyan''s instructions, pulling a pocket with one hand and shaking the sand off with the peanuts in both hands.


    Once it¡¯s done, put it on the ground and continue to tear it. Everyone is so busy that they are tired and pick a few peanuts to peel and eat.


    Crispy and sweet, it''s really delicious, but the lady said that you can''t eat too many raw peanuts at one time.


    Chu Lixiang saw that his little friends were pulling out a few pockets of peanuts. He tried again, but he still pulled out a pocket with the strength of feeding.


    Tore a few pockets in a row, and he felt his palms still get a little hot, so he had to go and pile up the peanuts.


    An hour later, the sun is getting bigger and bigger, and the ground is hot. The children''s feet are thin, and they feel a little hot when they step on the ground.


    This sour feeling was experienced by Chu Lixiang, Song Mingjiang, and those exiles last year.


    "Oh! Sister-in-law, my feet are not healthy, why are they hot again?" Chu Lixiang couldn''t help shouting.


    "Hehe... Brother Xiang, this is because the ground has been heated by the sun. Let''s go home and come out when the sun goes down." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t take it anymore.


    Wei Dabin and the fierce generals could still hold back, but they also went back obediently. They all thought to come early tomorrow.


    When everyone got home, before it was time for lunch, they sat down to pick peanuts, put a shawl in front of everyone, put it in the shawl, and put the shawl into the basket when it was full.


    The speed of picking one by one is very slow, Jiang Xinyan recalled that her classmate once described it to her.


    Put a bamboo pole on top of the basket, grab a handful of groundnuts, put it on the pole and knock it a few times, and the groundnuts will fall off completely.


    Jiang Xinyan finished knocking, and looked back to see that Chu Lixuan hadn''t taken off the pocket, she smiled proudly: "Husband come and try, will it be much faster."


    Chu Lixuan immediately went over and took a handful and knocked on the pole, "Well, that''s faster than a lot of people." The mud and sand that he knocked flew all over his hair.


    Everyone is scrambling to learn to knock, haha! It''s really much faster. The children and the elderly are not strong enough, so they can only pick one by one honestly.


    No matter how fast or slow, everyone was very happy and filled with the joy of the harvest. Everyone worked together to finish picking the peanuts.


    After lunch, Jiang Xinyan went to the kitchen to teach the Huotoujun how to make boiled peanuts. She followed a group of children and old people as always.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t have time to go with her in the afternoon, they are leaving tomorrow, and there are other things to be arranged in the castle.


    There are generally two ways to boil groundnuts; one is boiled with shell, and the other is boiled without shell.


    Boiled peanuts in the shell can be eaten immediately after being cooked, or they can be dried and eaten slowly, and can be stored for a long time.


    Of course, uncooked peanuts can be stored for a long time as if they were directly dried, it depends on everyone''s preference.


    Jiang Xinyan and their castle grow a lot of groundnuts, so they can eat whatever they want. Peanuts have high nutritional value.


    Not only can promote people''s intelligence, but also peanuts have anti-aging effects, so eating more peanuts is good for everyone''s body.


    Boiled peanuts with shells, be sure to wash off the sediment on the peanut shells repeatedly, and then put cold water into the pot.


    Add thirteen incense to the pot. Thirteen incense is a very important dish to enhance the flavor of peanuts.


    After the peanuts are cooked, they must be soaked in the pot for a period of time, so that they can taste better.


    Jiang Xinyan told you a few tips for making peanuts. First of all, when cooking peanuts, you must first soak them in a cup of tea, so that the peanuts can be more delicious and can be boiled. be more thorough.


    An hour later, the first pot of peanuts came out of the pot. After a while, everyone could not wait to peel the shells and try the taste.


    "Wow! Boiled peanuts are more delicious. Unlike raw peanuts, they are crunchy and sweet. Cooked peanuts are fragrant and powdery." Jiang Zihao was very excited.


    "Then do you like to eat raw or cooked?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile.


    "Hehe! Sister-in-law, I like to eat all of them, and each has its own taste." Chu Lixiang answered quickly.


    "Yes, boiled peanuts are delicious and nutritious, girl, is it okay to eat too many boiled peanuts?" Grandfather Song asked Jiang Xinyan.


    "It''s alright, Grandfather Song, you can rest assured to eat, but you should eat less at night, so as not to eat too much and affect your sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan saw several grandfathers looking at her eagerly, she quickly told them what she knew.


    The elderly and children were not idle while they were waiting. They were peeling peanuts, so it was dinner time.


    There is a pot of boiled peanuts on everyone''s table. The dishes here are different every day, with balanced nutrition and delicious taste.


    Wei Yan didn''t go out for a few days. She was ordered by her grandfather to learn the rules in the yard, and her two maids were also grounded. She complained to her mother angrily.


    "When I was in the capital, I was so kind to Miss Ben. I came here because his eldest grandson was doing well, so I grounded Miss Ben. It''s unreasonable, Miss Ben will go to the Castle Lord''s Mansion every morning to find that stupid aunt. "


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "Strawberry", especially for your recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Mrs. Wei Er

    Chapter 539 Mrs. Wei


    Mrs. Wei comforted Wei Yan distressedly: "Yan''er, don''t shout like this from a stupid aunt, your stupid aunt will be very unhappy when she hears it."


    A few maids of mother and daughter: "..." You didn''t say it like a stupid aunt, the young lady learned from you.


    "Mum~ my daughter just said it in front of my mother, I wouldn''t shout like this in front of other people, haha! My daughter is smart." Wei Yan acted like a spoiled child.


    "You''re smart? Then why did you get into trouble before you got to the Marquis of Zhennan? How did your mother usually teach you?"


    Mrs. Wei got angry when she talked about this. All her efforts were spent on punishing the aunt in the backyard and educating her daughter.


    The day before yesterday morning, she was scolded by her father-in-law, and Mrs. Wei knew how stupid the woman she taught was.


    She felt that her life was not smooth or smooth. Although she was the eldest daughter of the second son of the second son of Duke Cui, her father was not the heir.


    One of her cousins ??married to the imperial palace to be a noble concubine, and one of her cousins ??married to the Hou residence to be the mistress of the house.


    And she! She could only marry the Wei family who was okay at the time. Her husband was not the head of the family, but a second son.


    Wei Er Aunt hates the injustice of fate, she is better than Jin Niang in terms of talent, and she is not inferior to Jin Niang in terms of appearance, why can''t she be the mistress of the house.


    Not only are the married husbands very different, but even the sons born are not as powerful as Jinniang''s sons, and they are the **** of war of Dongchen Kingdom at a young age.


    The daughter born by the stupid Jin Niang easily married into the Shangshu Mansion as a young lady, so Mrs. Wei had raised her daughter since she was a child.


    I hope she will marry a good husband''s family. The Cui family doesn''t have a suitable son-in-law for her daughter. Cui Yingjie is okay, but it''s a pity that her third uncle is a concubine.


    Mrs. Wei looked down on that nephew, but she looked down on Jin Niang''s eldest son, but unfortunately it was snatched by the daughter of the prime minister, and she even got the emperor''s gift of marriage.


    The adult princes all have a concubine, and the second wife of Wei does not look down on the position of the side concubine. She chose the son of the Lu family out of thousands of choices, but she is also a short-lived ghost.


    After a few years like this, Wei Yan was over sixteen years old. Mrs. Wei originally planned to stay in the capital with her eldest son.


    Her eldest daughter-in-law dislikes Wei Yankefu and is unwilling to take in Wei Yan. Her eldest daughter-in-law is the niece of the prime minister''s wife.


    is the granddaughter of today''s Taifu family. The third son of Wei was in the Taifu''s house, the prime minister''s house, and the Cui Guogong''s house. He entered the household as a servant at a young age.


    In the same year, Jinniang and her outstanding son were exiled by the emperor, and their daughter was divorced by the Shangshu Mansion. Mrs. Wei was so happy that she set off firecrackers to celebrate at home.


    Her son Wei Sangongzi has a promising future, how could Erwei Wei give up the opportunity to stay in the capital as a noble lady?


    But her daughter-in-law didn''t like Yan''er, so Mrs. Wei told her son that if she didn''t leave Yan''er, she would follow.


    She just wanted to force her son to express his position, but Wei San Gongzi listened to his wife and decided to keep only his mother and not Kefu''s sister.


    It was mainly Mrs. Wei Sanshao who listened to her mother, fearing that Wei Yan would pester her brothers, she just made it up.


    The son didn''t let go, and she said it again. Mrs. Wei Er, who was unable to ride a tiger, could only come here with her husband and his family.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Wei was very angry and resentful, but she was very good at pretending, even her husband didn''t know that she was angry.


    It was only halfway through that Grandfather Wei told everyone in the Wei family that they were going to join the Marquis of Zhennan this time, and that Marquis Zhennan¡¯s mother was her cousin.


    So the Wei family, big and small, treat their mother and daughter very well. Although the road is a bit hard, their mother and daughter enjoy the life of the empress dowager fiercely.


    Mrs. Wei thought that they were going to the countryside in the north, which is said to be a bitter and cold place where birds don''t shit, and she was even more resentful in her heart.


    complained that her son didn''t let her go down the steps. If her son begged her well, even if he didn''t leave Yan''er, she wouldn''t blame them.


    Helpless, her son had a tough attitude and full of authority, and he didn''t even think about what life her mother lived in the country.


    Along the way, Mrs. Wei was treated like an empress dowager, but she learned that her cousin was alive and well, and the whole Wei family went to defect to her cousin''s son.


    The treatment of the empress dowager did not bring any pleasure to Mrs. Wei. After suffering for more than two months, they finally arrived at this arrogant castle.


    After stepping into the castle, Mrs. Wei''s resentful heart became even more jealous, and she also truly enjoyed the life of the empress dowager for two days.


    Mrs. Wei Er learned that this castle belonged to her stupid second cousin''s son, and she tugged at it with hatred.


    Since I saw my cousin that day, the stupid Jinniang took her hand, and she was so enthusiastic that she would go along with her whatever Jinniang said.


    After returning to the Wei Mansion, the entire Wei family''s female relatives respected her, and even the elder sister-in-law, who usually dismissed her, nodded to please herself.


    Mrs. Wei doesn''t regret coming here at all. She is sure to control the stupid cousin and make her obey her orders. Then she will not want to win the wind in the future.


    Mrs. Wei hadn''t had time to teach her daughter how to please the stupid old lady in the castle.


    This was scolded by Grandfather Wei, and he even banned her feet. The female relatives who had respected her at the beginning did not care about her anymore.


    Her sister-in-law even taught her a lesson with the attitude of being a mistress of the house. The more Mrs. Wei thought about it, the more angry she became. Everything was ruined by this stupid daughter.


    What Mrs. Wei didn''t know was that Mrs. Wei (wei Dabin''s mother), her son would let her ride on his mother''s head?


    Wei Dabin followed Jiang Xinyan and his wife, and Jiang Xinyan also instilled the concept of equality for everyone in his bones, so naturally he would not let his mother get used to Mrs. Wei.


    Mrs. Wei San (wei Lubin''s mother), her son will also tell her the rules in the castle, don''t be mad at the second Mrs. Wei.


    Wei Lubin was so angry that he wanted to curse when he heard his younger brother and sister say that along the way, Mrs. Wei''s mother and daughter were bullying them.


    Wei Lubin preached to his mother and younger siblings again, and even boasted that Mrs. Chu valued him more.


    Jiang Xinyan''s apprentice, Oh Huo! That bragging ability really got her personal biography.


    After Wei Lubin bragged hard, it made his parents, younger siblings laugh, and all of them were very straight.


    Wei Wenbin, the youngest son of Uncle Wei''s family, is a good friend of Chu Lixiang. After a day of getting along, he knew the various rules in the castle.


    When he returned to the mansion, he immediately told his parents, blah blah blah, that knowing the rules in the castle, who would be afraid of Mrs. Wei in the four rooms!


    The fifth aunt of Wei was the mistress of the house in the capital, and her husband was doing well, so she didn''t come here with her father and brothers.


    Wei Liushu is Wei Huaicheng, who has lived in the castle for two months, and has long regarded the castle as his home.


    Many thanks to "2022****8300" for the reward, and special thanks to the monthly tickets of "Normal Heart" and "Blowing in the Sun", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： joke

    Chapter 540 Jokes


    Uncle Wei Liu''s wife is also the young lady of the Nie family. Madam Wei Liu took her children along the way to please the second lady Wei.


    After coming to Xuanyan City, I learned about the rules here, I don¡¯t need to please anyone, just do my duty well.


    Therefore, in Wei Mansion, Second Lady Wei was a passerby in their eyes from now on, before Grandfather Wei scolded Second Lady Wei.


    Everyone knew what Wei Yan was doing, and they all tacitly agreed not to break it, they just wanted to quietly watch Wei Yan act as a demon.


    "How can mother say that about Yaner? Don''t you love Yaner?" Wei Yan''s sharp questioning interrupted Mrs. Wei''s memory. "What''s the matter with you, mother? Look at the stupid things you did, and let your grandfather ground us. What a fool."


    Mrs. Wei fell from the cloud into the mud and was covered in mud. Can she feel better?


    It is precisely because she is not feeling well that the maid, who has been scolding for two days in the yard, is still unable to relieve her anger.


    In the midst of anger, her daughter brought her maid to the door and scolded her. It was no wonder she could hold back.


    "Uuuu... What did my daughter do wrong? Isn''t she just trying to pursue her cousin? What''s wrong with that? That old immortal still regarded her daughter as a treasure before, so why has this changed in a blink of an eye? It''s unreasonable to ruthlessly ground her daughter. The daughter will go to her aunt tomorrow."


    Wei Yan scolded Grandfather Wei angrily. If Grandfather Wei hadn''t grounded her, how could the people in Wei House dare to laugh at her!


    "Can you go out tomorrow? Not even a fly can fly out of this yard. Mother has long wanted to find her cousin, but they won''t let her out."


    Mrs. Wei was even more irritated after being detained for two days. If she went to her cousin, that stupid cousin would definitely help her to express her anger.


    She believed that her cousin would also be willing to accept Yan''er. When she talked about her daughter a little that day, her cousin left Yan''er reluctantly.


    Looking at the meaning of the stupid cousin, she is also very happy to see it happen, and she has the opportunity to issue orders in front of the other ladies of the Wei House.


    Unfortunately, she was banned for a few days before she was majestic. Mrs. Wei hadn''t gone to the Nie Mansion for two days to show off. She was extremely upset. All this was caused by her daughter.


    "Mother, aren''t all the people in this mansion respectful to you? Even the eldest aunt is trying to please you. If you go and ask for the stewardship of the Wei mansion, then the whole Wei mansion will obey your command. "


    Wei Yan''s words irritated Second Madam Wei even more, she pointed at Wei Yan''s nose and cursed without any image.


    "It''s not all your fault. Originally, everyone was respectful to your mother. After you did something wrong, everyone ignored her."


    "What''s the matter with your daughter? Mother, did you offend your grandfather and implicate me?" Wei Yan thought more and more.


    "Yan''er, how can you be so suspicious of your mother? Look at what you look like now?"


    "What does your daughter look like? Isn''t your daughter like you? Mother, are you angry with your daughter? Who is your daughter looking for when you are angry?"


    "Yan''er, how does mother usually teach you? If you don''t make a move, you will be hit. You see that you haven''t caught up and you have been banned. I really doubt whether you understand human language or not?" Mrs. Wei scolded furiously. .


    She can''t wait to slap this unfilial daughter to death. If it wasn''t for her daughter, would she come here with her?


    She and her son are enjoying happiness in the capital at this time! Next year, she can still hold her grandson, and she will be the old lady in her son''s house.


    Although this place is not bad, she was grounded before a few good days, and she was even scolded by her father-in-law in front of the people in the house.


    "Mother, my daughter has nothing to say to you. I angered the old immortal and caused my daughter to be implicated. I heard that my grandfather scolded you before grounding us."


    Wei Yan didn''t get up the day before yesterday, she heard from her maid, that her grandfather scolded her mother early in the morning, and only grounded their mother and daughter when she came back.


    "Snapped-"


    Mrs. Wei, who couldn''t bear it anymore, slapped Wei Yan, and her forehead burst into blue veins.


    She pointed at the daughter she had been in pain for for sixteen years, her face was as pale as snow, her eyes were fixed on Wei Yan, and she seemed to be immersed in the memories just now and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "To say that you are stupid as a pig is to flatter you, and pigs are smarter than you."


    Wei Yan: "..." She didn''t even believe that her mother would beat her. Her mother changed when she came to this country, and she was no longer gentle.


    "You''re still not my mother? I made a mistake and was scolded by my grandfather, and my daughter didn''t admit it. I''ll ignore you."


    Wei Yan left without looking back, the mother and daughter''s boat capsized as soon as it was overturned, and now it is going to sink into the sea.


    Mrs. Wei was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys hurt, and she was helpless when she looked at the back of her daughter, who rushed away in anger.


    People in the other rooms of Wei Mansion are very busy and have no time to worry about Wei Yan''s mother and daughter. They are busy picking peanuts!


    The peanuts that Jiang Xinyan distributed to the Wei and Nie houses were all freshly pulled out and not picked.


    Wei Dabin''s housekeeper was picked out by Wei Dabin. He was his former personal attendant and grew up with the castle. He knew the rules in the castle very well.


    The 30-year-old young housekeeper Wei Yuan, who has been the son of the Wei family for generations, once followed Wei Dabin from birth to death.


    The arm was injured and almost crippled before. Although Jiang Xinyan healed her, she couldn''t raise her sword on the battlefield.


    He can do anything in the castle. After so many people came to the Wei family, Wei Dabin made him the big housekeeper.


    As soon as Wei Yuan heard that Mrs. Chu had given them peanuts that were not picked in the Wei residence, he hurriedly organized the little princesses and wives of each residence to pick peanuts in the hall.


    At the same time, he also sent a chef to everyone''s house to learn how to make boiled peanuts, so Wei House also tasted delicious boiled peanuts for the first time.


    After eating delicious peanuts, everyone is more active in picking peanuts. They usually pick peanuts while talking.


    "I''ll tell you the good news, the seventh sister and the second aunt quarreled, and the scolding was terrible." Wei Shiliu said mysteriously.


    "Brother Sixteen, you just went to be lazy?" Mrs. Wei teased her nephew.


    "Auntie, I''m not slacking anymore. I just wanted to call Sister Seven to come pick peanuts. I heard it when I walked to the door of Aunt''s yard. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to go in."


    "Pi Monkey, listen, what did you hear?" Mrs. Wei San asked her youngest son with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Wei Shiliu in unison. The twelve-year-old Wei Shiliu did not go out with Wei Wenbin to join in the fun today.


    He really wanted to call Wei Yan to come and work. He heard his sister say that when she was eating, the seventh sister and her daughter specially picked the best food, and no one was seen at work.


    So he stayed in the house and wanted to supervise Wei Yan''s work, but when he heard such a hot joke, he must tell Chu Lizheng tomorrow.


    Wei Shiliu''s eloquence is also very good, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah the Wei Yan mother and daughter said everything.


    He and Wei Shiqi were two cousins, and they were able to tell the stories they heard from Chu Lixiang so that the men of the Wei family could be fascinated by their eloquence.


    After listening to this, everyone was silent for a while, and they all laughed tacitly, thinking of the arrogance of Wei Yan''s mother and daughter along the road, they were very relieved.


    "It''s really not difficult for the sixteenth brother to take the top spot in the future. It''s as if we were listening to the second sister-in-law and Yan''er quarreling there."


    Mrs. Wei Liu said with schadenfreude that she did not forget to praise Wei Liu. It¡¯s been a long time since she lived. The second sister-in-law turned out to be such a second sister-in-law.


    The aunt and concubine of the second room, everyone did not tell them behind their backs, Wei Hengbin and Wei Wenbin, the second son of the second room, went out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： dislike

    Chapter 541 Dislike


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t know anything about Wei Mansion for the time being. She is busy cooking peanuts, and the couple are going to take them to eat on the road.


    It was only in the evening when she heard about the quarrel between Mrs. Wei''s mother and daughter, Jiang Xinyan smiled gloatingly.


    Luo Yuqi was not a very good gossip person. Seeing that their wives liked listening to them, she was going to talk about her, but she just stammered and said it completely.


    made Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixiang laugh, "How unreasonable, that second lady dares to call my mother-in-law a fool, Brother Xiang, you must tell your mother tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will protect our mother and I will never let that mother and daughter succeed." Chu Lixiang patted his small chest and expressed his position.


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan laughed three times again, but what she thought was that her mother-in-law was really a fool and sweet, but she had a good life and lived a smooth life.


    Jinniang lived a comfortable life all her life because someone around her helped her carry her weight, making her life easy and comfortable.


    The eldest princess has always been by her side to cover her, and Jinniang has given birth to two good sons.


    Her eldest daughter, Chu Xiao, is also good, but her life is not good for Jin Niang. She met a family of scumbags, but now she is living happily.


    The youngest daughter, Chu Ye, is not bad in nature, and now she is not so charming with San Yiniang and Chu Jiao.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s a good thing for you to protect your mother, but don''t put all your energy on the women''s house in the backyard. You are a little man, and you should focus on your studies."


    Jiang Xinyan is afraid that the little guy will become a mother-in-law in the future, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I know that when I grow up, I still need to earn money to support my family, so I won''t waste my studies."


    Chu Lixiang''s words made Luo Yuqi laugh, "Which family will Brother Xiang make money when he grows up?"


    "Of course it''s the entire Chu family! My eldest brother and sister-in-law have worked too hard. When I grow up, they will retire." Chu Lixiang and Jiang Xinyan learned all modern vocabulary.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed until her stomach hurt, "Brother Xiang, retirement means retirement. You will be an adult in seven years. We are not old yet, right?"


    "Hey, just retire, not old age." Chu Lixiang ran out of words, he wanted to say, you do not retire and raise children!


    But he was afraid of Chu Lixuan, so he didn''t dare to say it, he just laughed, he is a clever ghost and will never make his elder brother unhappy.


    Jiang Xinyan also listened to Chu Lixiang, how could he punish Wei Yan''s mother and daughter without making Jinniang embarrassed.


    "Giggle... Sister-in-law, I remember it, you can go without worry, I have everything in the family." Chu Lixiang reassured.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t rest assured to let Chu Lixiang deal with Wei Yan, she was just diluting the sadness of Chu Lixiang''s parting, the little guy was very dependent on their husband and wife.


    Jiang Zihao just laughed beside his sister and didn''t speak. Mrs. Wei''s youngest son Wei Hengbin was his classmate and friend, and his character has always been good.


    Jiang Zihao''s actual age is two years older than Wei Hengbin, but the Prime Minister''s wife has been hiding it from everyone, and he has been eating well since then.


    So he still looks a little taller than his peers. After all, he is two years older, but he was abused before the age of two, and no matter how well he eats, he can¡¯t compare with his peers.


    Jiang Xinyan gave Lingquan blisters medicine to help him adjust his body. In two years, Jiang Zihao will be the same height as a normal person.


    Jiang Zihao was misled by the Prime Minister''s wife, he was a little out of character and also a person without friends.


    So Jiang Zihao cherishes the friendship with Wei Hengbin very much, especially when they meet in a foreign land, it is more like what later generations say, when a hometown sees a hometown with tears in her eyes.


    But his mother and sister are not good, his friends are very distressed, Jiang Zihao doesn''t know how to enlighten him.


    Luo Yuqi sent Chu Lixiang away, and Jiang Xinyan asked her brother, "Zihao, do you have something on your mind? Do you want to go to Yumen Pass with your sister?"


    "Sister and brother-in-law have important matters, so Zihao will not be a hindrance." Jiang Zihao is not an ignorant person.


    "Oh! Zihao has grown up in a blink of an eye. Don''t be so sensible, my sister will feel sorry for you." Jiang Xinyan teased her younger brother.


    Jiang Zihao couldn''t stand his sister''s ridicule, so he just told his sister about his friendship with Wei Hengbin.


    After Jiang Xinyan heard it, she even scolded the Prime Minister''s wife thousands of times, that the old witch raised her younger brother to be eccentric.


    Fortunately, the prime minister''s father is very good at educating children, otherwise Jiang Zihao''s life will be finished.


    "Zihao, sister understands that you have an indescribable complex emotion in your heart, so would you not want to play with Wei Hengbin?"


    "I never thought about not playing with him. Ever since he learned about what his sister did, he has been ashamed of himself. I have never seen him as sad as he is now, but he can''t find the way to do what he wants to do."


    "Then you tell him, he is him, his mother and sister did something wrong, that is their business has nothing to do with Wei Hengbin, he can stop it best, it doesn''t matter if he can''t, we won''t blame him."


    Jiang Xinyan enlightened her younger brother, "Bad bamboo grows good bamboo shoots everywhere, crooked melon vines and good melon vines are the same vine, good jujubes and cracked jujubes also grow on the same tree, they cannot be compared."


    In her previous life, she believed that the dragon gave birth to the dragon and the phoenix gave birth to the phoenix, and the son born of the mouse would burrow. That is the son born of her adoptive mother, and it is indeed not a thing.


    "Thank you for your suggestion, I already have many friends, but I don''t want to give up the friendship between Hengbin."


    Jiang Zihao was happy, and he did not forget to tell Jiang Xinyan, "Sister, you have a long way to go to Yumenguan, so you should take good care of your health."


    "With your brother-in-law here, what are you afraid of, you can happily study and work in the castle, don''t worry about your sister, your brother-in-law is amazing!"


    Your sister is also amazing! But Jiang Xinyan still didn''t say anything, and the man stood beside her.


    Chu Lixuan heard that his daughter-in-law exaggerated herself and depended on her, and his heart was as sweet as eating honey, and he explained Jiang Zihao rarely.


    "Zihao, you can go to Shitai if you have anything. She is your grandmother, and everyone in the castle can trust her, but don''t let your sister worry about you."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Zihao knows what to do." Jiang Zihao was taught by his prime minister at the age of five, which is really not bad.


    In fact, he is seven years old, so he started a little late, but the prime minister is a cunning old fox, and the children raised are naturally thieves.


    The next day, while everyone was still sleeping, Jiang Xinyan and his wife drove a carriage and rushed out of the city gate. Both carriages were full.


    Wei Dabin took the generals for more than 20 miles, but he couldn''t catch up. "No wonder the Lord didn''t take us there. It turns out that he disliked our slowness."


    "You still have self-knowledge, which is really good. Let''s go back and work hard."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Dust Master

    Chapter 542 Dust-free master


    "Yes, we will go back to work now, and soon we will have a lot of crops, haha..."


    "It''s as if we lack land. A small part of Daling Mountain has not been reclaimed, and more than half of Snow Mountain has not been reclaimed."


    "With fertile land, who is willing to open up wasteland? Isn''t it fragrant to grow crops in fertile soil?"


    "What''s more! It''s all in exchange for food. If you don''t exchange it for food, it will be more delicious, haha..."


    "The food we grow can save the entire Dongchen country. It''s better to change half of Dongchen''s land, haha... I''m very proud of thinking about it."


    "What''s half the land of Dongchen Country? We work hard to cultivate the land in exchange for the land of the entire Dongchen Country... Haha... Drive..." Wei Dabin deliberately guided everyone.


    The management in the castle is now more perfect, and everyone is still working actively as always.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife did not see their subordinates chasing after them, so they slowed down and walked slowly. In broad daylight, they would not rush into the space.


    It was like experiencing life. Stop-and-go and soon it was lunch time. The couple chose a forest to rest.


    Anyway, they don''t need to hurry, there is a pot and ingredients in the space, Chu Lixuan buried the pot to cook.


    There are slaughtered chickens, pork and various vegetarian dishes in the space. Chu Lixuan made a farmhouse stewed chicken. It was the first time to cook with peanut oil. The peanuts were grown in their space.


    Chu Lixuan drew a picture of the oil press and knew how to operate it. He could use his mind to press peanut oil in space.


    A lot of porcelain jars were burned in their castle, so Chu Lixuan collected a lot of them and put them in the space to hold oil.


    A winter melon stewed pork ribs, a plate of eggplant fried beans, two dishes and a soup, plus a plate of peanuts, enough for the couple.


    His craftsmanship was in place, and the food he made was very appealing to Jiang Xinyan. She enjoyed it and did not forget to praise: "The dishes made by your husband are extraordinarily delicious."


    "It''s delicious, Xinxin will eat more. In the future, as long as we are alone together, we will cook for our husbands for Xinxin to eat."


    Chu Lixuan induced his petite wife to spend more time with him alone. Apart from sleeping in the castle, there were many people around them.


    Especially Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao, they followed her every step of the way except during class.


    "Okay! During dinner, let''s go hunting for some game to eat." In their castle, they can only eat pork every day in summer, and cattle are busy cultivating the land in summer, so they are reluctant to kill them.


    The sheep have to be kept to produce goat milk for the time being, and the chicken farms will develop, and it will take at least a month before a large number of broilers are produced.


    "Amitabha, it''s good, it''s good, the donor please give some food to the old man, okay?"


    When the couple was having a good meal, a long and long Buddha''s horn sounded from the forest, and when they looked up, they saw a monk in a blue cassock standing under a tree.


    Without waiting for Chu Lixuan and his wife to respond, a brisk footstep sounded from far to near, and instantly arrived in front of Jiang Xinyan.


    rashly looked like an expert from outside the world, but when he got closer, he saw that the expert was also very hungry, yellow and thin, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, unable to tell his true age.


    Jiang Xinyan sees that the old monks are very worshipped, no matter how deep the other party''s Taoism is, if he can convert to Buddhism and stick to it, he is a respectable master.


    "Amitabha, if Master doesn''t dislike it, let''s sit down and eat together. Our dishes are all meat dishes, there is only one vegetarian dish, and fortunately there is a plate of peanuts."


    Warmly invited the old monk, Jiang Xinyan''s crisp and sweet voice sounded, she knew that the master was still several meters away when he spoke.


    arrived in front of their husband and wife in the blink of an eye. Without thinking, they knew that this was a worldly expert. What Jiang Xinyan couldn''t figure out was that a worldly expert would also starve?


    "The old man''s name is Wuchen, he is just an ordinary monk, not an eminent monk. Now the whole country is so poor that he can eat mud, can he not starve?"


    "Master is doing evil, sit down and eat, this bean and eggplant is fried in peanut oil, and this dish of peanut rice, Master can eat."


    Jiang Xinyan peeked at the master next to her while saying hello, and she could actually read minds, this ancient capable city!


    If only the master could eat meat, he could also drink a bowl of pork ribs and winter melon soup to relieve the heat, which is really hot in this hot summer.


    Chu Lixuan saw what his daughter-in-law was thinking, the corners of his mouth twitched and he didn''t smile because there were outsiders.


    If he remembered correctly, this dust-free master was the one who sent the soul of his petite wife to another world.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t move like a mountain, and he didn''t say hello to Wuchen. In his heart, he was very grateful to this Wuchen master.


    If it weren''t for this master, Xinxin''s grandmother said that Xinxin would not live to be ten years old, so where would he find such a good daughter-in-law.


    Without Xinxin, he would have long since become a pile of bones, how could there be such a happy life!


    He smelled the fleshy smell of Master Wuchen. This monk is also a master of alcohol and meat, and his daughter-in-law honestly only serves the Master as vegetarian.


    Master Wuchen smiled and nodded, looking very gentle and elegant, Master Wuchen was not ugly, he should be very handsome when he was young.


    Now, when he puts on a cassock and beads, he also looks kind and kind, and he also looks like an expert who cares about the country and the people when he opens his mouth.


    "The old man does not avoid meat and fishy food. He will eat whatever he likes. The donor can eat it at will, don''t worry about the old man."


    "What? Master doesn''t abstain from alcohol and meat?" Are these ancient monks and nuns fake?


    Jiang Xinyan almost choked, Chu Lixuan gently patted her back and gave her a stern look at Wuchen, full of warning.


    Master Wuchen: "..." He also wanted to ask the female benefactor that he didn''t abstain from alcohol and meat. Could it be that they have met other monks?


    He was looking for Jiang Xinyan on purpose. Wuchen counted that Jiang Xinyan''s soul had returned, and he wanted to see the difference between the souls who had gone to another world.


    Is there any sequelae? Now that I have seen the deity, it is indeed different, but it is still so kind, and the soul has not been polluted.


    Master Wuchen is relieved, if Jiang Xinyan''s soul goes to another world to be infected by filth and becomes ruthless, he will not let her go.


    Dust-free, in a particularly beautiful mood, picked up a piece of fried chicken, eh! The taste is particularly delicious, and I want to eat it again. If there is wine, it will be even more beautiful.


    "Xinxin~ I went to the carriage to get a jar of wine for my husband and gave it to the master to taste." Chu Lixuan saw his satisfaction with Xinxin in Wuchen''s eyes.


    He was also in a happy mood, and gave him a drink generously. After all, it was Wuchen who saved his Xinxin.


    "Thank you, the donor. The donor has the heart of the world to benefit mankind, and there will be endless blessings in the future." Wuchen was shocked.


    This young man can actually see through his mind, it''s not easy! not simple.


    As for whether there will be endless future blessings, he really can''t see through it. In this world, there are still people he can''t see through, Dongchen Emperor Xuanyuan Qi, he can see through it at a glance.


    Thank you very much for the rewards of "Quiet Autumn" and "2019****7342", the monthly tickets for "Zhuhua Zhuohua" and "Zhuzhu 77", and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： cheeky

    Chapter 543 Cheeky


    Wuchen can''t say it through, but leaking the secret will hurt him a lot. He is 110 years old this year, and he still wants to stay in the world for a few more years.


    He is a monk, and he has a relationship with the Buddha. He knows astronomy and geography at the bottom. Those who are related to him can see through the past and present of others at a glance.


    Wuchen is undoubtedly an eminent monk, but Wuchen is not an eminent monk who has attained the Tao, and he has not yet reached the level of attaining the Tao.


    In those days Wuchen was also related to Jiang Xinyan who was still a child. When she touched her head, she knew that her soul had gone to another world to be tempered and would come back one day.


    Exactly when he will come back is not within Wuchen''s control, nor does Wuchen have the ability to send Jiang Xinyan''s soul away at will.


    It''s just that he can calculate her fate. Jiang Xinyan is God''s darling, so Wuchen dares to explain everything to her family, so that her family will not be too sad.


    It seems that this time, the world is going to be in chaos. Wuchen made a calculation, knowing that the hero who saved this chaotic world was at the northern border, and he came to find it in person.


    He came to the world for a trip, and on this day with him, he will try his best to protect the peace of this world, and only pure merit can be achieved.


    Wuchen felt relieved after seeing Chu Lixuan, not to mention Jiang Xinyan was by his side to assist him.


    He originally calculated that the person who could repel the Nanman was not Chu Lixuan, but that person was only able to repel the Nanman, and there would be no more.


    But Chu Lixuan is different, he can not only calm down the turmoil in Dongchen Kingdom, but also faintly stabilize the world.


    No matter how much, there is no dust that can see through it. Just like this, it is enough to feel at ease. When the world is stable, he will have no sins.


    Why the national teachers or eminent monks of the dynasties are very upholding the orthodoxy of the royal family, that is to say, the national teachers and the royal family complement each other.


    Hello, I am good, everyone is good, if one party is not good, everyone is not well, and the internal chaos and external worries of the imperial court will not affect the eminent monks.


    If the souls are devastated and starving, then they are guilty of deep sins, and the monks are busy doing their homework to save the souls every day.


    But the so-called national masters and high-ranking monks like Wuchen are all unenlightened, even if they are famous, they are still ordinary people.


    can''t be regarded as a real monk, so Wuchen can eat meat and drink, and a real monk can become a Buddha.


    That refers to those who have attained enlightenment through meditation and attained the position of seeing the Way. They are called monks who have attained the Way, and they are also called great sages.


    What is the use of practicing meditation? The Sixth Patriarch talked about sudden enlightenment and paid attention to the study of meditation and wisdom, but he still emphasized that moral conduct is the foundation of meditation and wisdom.


    The basic skill of cultivating the Tao is to purify the mind and keep the precepts, so the Buddha said that "the mind is nothing but the self-nature precepts", it must be a quiet mind and strict precepts.


    The reason why people''s behavior is wrong is mainly due to greed, hatred, ignorance and other afflictions, and afflictions are caused by "non-mind".


    How the heart is like, there is a maze, thousands of miles away, and there is no boatman who can cross people. Except for crossing himself, no one else can help.


    ???


    Chu Lixuan poured a glass of wine for Wuchen: "Master, please have a drink, it''s only half a day''s journey from here to Xuanyan City, you can go directly to our castle, we have to rush to Yumenguan."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her man with a bewildered expression, when did he become so enthusiastic?


    She obviously forgot the last time her grandmother told her that she had been hit by the Nanman''s Soul Removal Technique.


    Wuchen didn''t want to break it, seeing that she didn''t feel any discomfort, and her blessings continued, she had already eaten up all the hardships she should have suffered.


    Besides, it was the blessing of the little girl, he just saw through it, not his ability.


    "Xuanyan City? You want to deceive the old man? There is no such place in the world, right?"


    "It didn''t exist before, but now there is. There is a castle built by our husband and wife and named Xuanyan City."


    Jiang Xinyan said triumphantly, Master also has something that can''t be counted? Aren''t you very capable?


    "The old man said that he won''t count unless he has attained the Tao, but he is just a little bit more powerful than the ordinary monks. Does the girl not welcome the old man?"


    "No, since my husband invited you to visit our castle, then I will definitely welcome the master there. When you get there, the master will tell you what he wants to eat."


    "I can eat anything I want? I want to eat white rice every day, meat every day, and drink, right?"


    "Yes, there is no problem at all, it shouldn''t be too simple, the people in our castle just have meat for every meal and have enough white rice." Jiang Xinyan said with her chin raised.


    "Let''s not talk about the Dongchen Kingdom, the noble families of the four kingdoms in the world are going to run out of food, and the people are even more hungry. Where do you get the food?"


    "We grow our own! Horses, cows, sheep, pigs, and chickens are all raised by us, and we have enough food."


    Wuchen, who had been practicing for a hundred years, was all gone. From the way Jiang Xinyan spoke, he knew that she was not lying.


    When he was puzzled, Chu Lixuan''s low voice sounded: "Xinxin has learned to grow vegetables in greenhouses and raise seedlings in another world, so the crops in our castle are earlier than others, so the master doesn''t know?"


    Wuchen: "..." The old man has never been to another world, how would he know!


    "Haha... The donor is so powerful, no wonder the northern border is so peaceful, and the old emperor wants to ask you for food again?"


    "Master is really accurate, but the old emperor didn''t ask us directly. He probably thought that our husband and wife were dead!"


    "Then you give it back? This is even more broad-minded than the old man!" If the old man would have to consider it!


    "It''s my husband who can''t see the soldiers in the border camps suffering, or the people being displaced.


    Last year, when the plague of locusts just came, my husband and I were still on the road of exile, we couldn¡¯t grow any food, and we couldn¡¯t do anything. Seeing the people of Dongchen all over the place with hunger, my husband was so angry every day. "


    Jiang Xinyan told lies and don''t make drafts. At that time, they really didn''t have so much food to save the refugees.


    Even if there is, they and the couple would not dare to take it out. It is true that men are uncomfortable, but it is not enough to live or die.


    At that time, their husband and wife were farming and falling in love in the space every day, and they lived a small life with honey and oil.


    "The donor is really a righteous person, and I am ashamed of myself, so I will go to your castle to enjoy my old age first."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Doesn''t it mean that the eminent monks like to travel around the world? How can you be like a common man, and still enjoy life!


    Strange things happened in all dynasties, but Dongchen country had the most, Jiang Xinyan didn''t bother anymore, she just went there.


    As if they had a Feng Shui master in their castle, "Master, you can go first, we will go back from Yumen Gate and have a good chat with Master about life."


    "Well, all the food in the carriage? Give me some food for Lao Na to eat on the road, in case I go the wrong way, so as not to starve on the road."


    "Okay, it must be dripped. If the master doesn''t say it, we will prepare it for you." This dust-free face is also greasy and thick, and it is not lost to Emperor Dongchen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： negotiation

    Chapter 544 Negotiations


    Jiang Xinyan went to the carriage while complaining, and prepared food for Master Wuchen. Anyway, they had a lot of food in the space.


    For those who have been hungry, they instinctively want to have food around them, and the worldly experts are no exception.


    The couple also likes to stock up on food and grain. Maybe it¡¯s because they¡¯re hungry, so they don¡¯t panic when they have grain in the house.


    Jiang Xinyan took out a few chickens that had not been plucked and made them into beggar chickens. The couple kept two for Master Wuchen.


    The dry food for Wuchen was pancakes, dried meat, and French fries. Jiang Xinyan wrapped it in a homemade cloth, handed it to Wuchen and teased him.


    "Master, these meals can be eaten for two days, and you only need half a day to go to our castle."


    "Amitabha, goodness is good, I am so grateful, I am waiting in the castle for the two donors to come back."


    Wuchen was very full and wanted to eat beggar chicken. Seeing that Chu Lixuan and his wife hadn''t left, he disappeared in a hurry.


    "I''m going, this master walks so fast, it doesn''t take a long time to arrive, and he wants us to feed him, to make us play!" Jiang Xinyan pouted and complained unhappily.


    "Xinxin~ This Master Wuchen, if people who don''t know his name think of him, he is an ordinary monk. If he wants to enter our castle, he must prove that he met us on the way."


    Chu Lixuan''s explanation to Xiao Jiao''s wife was patient, for fear that she would really mind and it would affect her mood.


    "Giggle~ In this way, the master is still very smart!" Jiang Xinyan was really happy.


    The sun was too fierce outside, so the couple didn''t want to hurry for the time being, so they hid in the woods from the sun.


    At this moment, they are even more tacit and dare not enter the space, just like Master Wuchen, who escaped from nowhere.


    The couple leaned against a big tree, the wind blowing from the forest was not hot, and it was slightly cool.


    The comfortable Jiang Xinyan was drowsy, "Xinxin~ you can sleep for a while, help your husband to help you, and sleep at ease."


    "Husband is so nice, then I''ll sleep." Jiang Xinyan was very sweet in her heart, it was outrageous that this man was really nice to her.


    She closed her eyes and remembered the chicken soup she had seen in her previous life: if you love, life is lovely everywhere, if you hate, life is hateful everywhere.


    If you are grateful, you can be grateful everywhere, and if you grow, everything can grow; the world did not choose you, but you chose the world.


    Since there is nowhere to hide, it is better to be silly; since there is nowhere to escape, it is better to be joyful; since there is no pure land, it is better to meditate; since there is no wish, it is better to relax.


    She didn''t read it out to the man, for fear that when she said it, the man sighed again when he heard it, and after thinking about it, he really fell asleep.


    Chu Lixuan just looked at her without blinking, until she really fell asleep, and then hugged her, for fear that she would fall.


    Holding her like this, he was filled with infinite joy. For the 23 years before him, because of her, his life was as plain as water.


    Since the year he got married, his life has been very enjoyable, and he is really happy like a fairy.


    Outside Xuanyan Castle, Xuanyuanchen and Zhenbei Army sergeant stood at the city gate with a few guards, "Xuanyuanchen came to visit the castle owner, please open the city gate."


    Wei Lubin knew that they were coming thirty kilometers away, and had already reported to Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin.


    "Our castle master is not in the castle, you should come back another day." Nie Cinan said coldly.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Such a coincidence? Is it true or false!


    The military division is older and more stable: "Brother, please report to your castle steward, we are in a hurry to find them."


    Wei Lubin: "..." Urgent? I just want the food in our castle! What an emergency!


    "Then wait a moment, I will send someone to report." He deliberately embarrassed Xuanyuanchen and the others.


    Their grandfather had already explained that when the people from the Zhenbei military camp came, they would put them in. At this time, the sun was fierce, so let them have a cup of tea.


    They have a blower on the tower, but they can''t get the sun. They eat sweet watermelon to relieve the heat. Wei Lubin is a child after all.


    He was talking to himself while eating, the weather is too hot, eating a few catties of watermelon to relieve the heat is really pleasant!


    Nie Cinan: "..." Where did this guy come from so naive, I don''t know him, I really don''t see it.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." I know you are deliberately teasing Young Master, but I''m still envious! We also want to eat watermelon to relieve the heat.


    Maybe everyone in the castle knew the purpose of his visit this time, Xuanyuanchen instantly felt that his uncle, the emperor, was not a person.


    He said flatteringly, "Brother, do you have a lot of watermelons? The sun is so hot that the skin will fall off. I''m so thirsty!"


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t have any hope, he just felt that what they did was not kind, so he wanted to lower his profile and satisfy Wei Lubin.


    When their Zhenbei Army still lived here, he also had a little friendship with Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan.


    Wei Lubin: "..." Is this all right? Also the heir of King Zhenbei! You are so shameless to beg for food, you make the young master feel embarrassed.


    "Come here, open some watermelons and send them to eat."


    The watermelons they eat at the moment are all just taken out of the ice cave deep in the snowy mountains, and they taste very good.


    Zhenbei military division: "..." Is this all right? And it''s so good to talk, it''s good to be shameless!


    Xuanyuanchen and the military division got their wish to eat watermelon, wow! Just one bite and one feels comfortable.


    The life of the people in their castle is really **** good, don''t worry about the court coming to grab it, their father and king (the prince) can''t even reach the city gate!


    At this moment, Xuanyuanchen didn''t feel that the sun was too hot, and nibbled on the watermelon without any image at all.


    After eating the watermelon, they didn''t let them wait, so they opened the city gate and let them in. Wei Dabin, Nie Cimeng, Zhao Yu, and Dai Yuntao received them.


    The first thing is to arrange for them to have a full meal. As for the smell of sweat, no one cares.


    "Our father and wife went to Yumen Pass, it''s really not the right time for you to come here." Nie Cimeng said lightly.


    "Master Nie, we are looking for you as well. Our prince was forced by the emperor to have no choice. We want to exchange a batch of food with your prince."


    Zhenbei military advisor nodded and bowed. From Xuanyuanchen''s shameless behavior, he realized the experience, face, what is that?


    "What did you exchange for it?" Hmm! This strategist is still very knowledgeable, don''t let them mention it first, it will be more beneficial to negotiate.


    A very good military advisor: "..." What in exchange? They have nothing now! People, 30,000 soldiers have been exchanged for your castle!


    Do you still want to continue to exchange soldiers? Will the lord agree?


    Nie Cimeng and Wei Dabin saw the Zhenbei military division look bewildered, did he just say something casually?


    Xuanyuanchen saw that a few people on the opposite side wanted to get angry, so he quickly got up to smooth things out, "We will continue to exchange land for food with you."


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Wish Star Language" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： The cabbage was arched by the pig

    Chapter 545 Cabbage was arched by pigs


    Dai Yuntao has always admired Xuanyuanchen, this prince who is nearly ten years younger than him, is not only smart but also very discerning.


    "Well, this is indeed a good idea. How much food do you want to exchange this time? Where do you plan to exchange the land?"


    Dai Yuntao is suggesting that Xuanyuanchen and the military division, the people in their castle agreed to exchange land for food.


    And Xuanyuanchen and the military division also understood, but they were too embarrassed to speak! 500,000 stone grains, who would have the nerve to say it!


    The two of you look at me and I look at you, and both hope that the other party will say it. Xuanyuanchen is not the principal this time. He sees what the military advisor means, and quickly turns his face away from him.


    Xuanyuanchen''s childish appearance made Nie Cimeng want to laugh, so you would be embarrassed to say it!


    Wei Dabin and the others are very patient and tacit understanding. In fact, everyone knows that the King of Zhenbei is also helpless.


    Knowing is one thing, but understanding is another. They will not let go easily. Their wife said that they are Party A.


    Generally speaking, Party A has a sense of superiority over Party B. There is no need to speak in a hurry. Listen carefully to what Party B has to say, and then nod or shake your head carefully.


    Zhao Yu and several people admired Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan very much, so they obeyed Jiang Xinyan''s meaning and acted like Party A''s father.


    Zhenbei military division looked at the presence of the old god, he could only blushed and said embarrassingly.


    "The Holy High has a secret order to force our lord to hand over five¡­100,000¡­ stone grains. Our military camp currently only has about 10,000 stone."


    Dai Yuntao: "..." The food we exchanged for was only 10,000 stone, so you didn''t save it!


    Nie Cimeng: "..." Oh! You Zhenbei Army eat and drink a lot, haven''t you thought about what you will eat in the second half of the year?


    Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu: "..." You still have 10,000 shi of grain, which is amazing! Without careful calculation, I don''t know how much food you should save.


    Xuanyuanchen looked at everyone with different expressions, but they didn''t look surprised, but also, people already knew how much food the emperor''s uncle wanted.


    Zhenbei military division was not shocked when he saw everyone. Could it be that they can take out 500,000 stone grains in the castle casually.


    My God! People are more mad than people, and the soldiers in their military camp are also farming every day! Why don''t you have food!


    "Can you hear clearly? Five hundred thousand stones, not fifty thousand stones."


    Nie Cimeng answered slowly: "Does the strategist doubt your own ability to express yourself? We are not deaf, 500,000 stone grains, let''s talk, your lord is ready, where can we exchange it for?"


    Zhenbei military division: "..." Why should this military division talk too much! It should have been known long ago that people are rich and rich.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Are you ready? No! His father and king felt that Xuanyan City might not be able to get so many 500,000 stones.


    His father also said that it would be good to be able to collect 300,000 stones, and he didn''t even consider what to exchange for it.


    Just now, it was because I saw that they were going to get angry and chase people away, so I was in a hurry and made up my mind temporarily.


    "Several adults, you have prepared food. As for the land to be replaced, do you have any special requirements? I will go back and tell my father and king."


    Zhao Yu glanced at the two people: "Then Zhao will take you to see the food first, and then you will go back and bring the documents from the villages and barren mountains that are 500 miles away from Youzhou City near our Xuanyan City and pull the food. "


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." The food was ready, and the land was also optimistic, so we were nervous and lonely.


    Zhenbei military division: "We will definitely report the truth to the lord, what if the lord does not agree?" He wanted to try it out.


    Wei Dabin said indifferently, "If you don''t agree, don''t agree! Do you think we really want to change? Humph! If you want to pinch us, get out of the way."


    Dai Yuntao: "..." The strategist is worthy of being a strategist, and he still wants to stand up when he is weak, and his courage is commendable.


    He glanced at the strategist with contempt, your tactics are useless against us.


    Zhenbei Military Division: "..." Hey! This boy surnamed Dai has already betrayed. To be precise, it is not a mutiny!


    The boy surnamed Dai also brought 10,000 soldiers and exchanged the remains of his body for two months of food for everyone in the Zhenbei Army, so that they could easily spend the barren moon!


    can be regarded as the last vestige of the Zhenbei Army and the court, and it is understandable that people are loyal to the new owner now.


    "Okay, let''s go to see the food now." Zhenbei military division is still very concerned about food.


    If they can''t get enough food, they can''t bear the anger of the saint. King Zhenbei''s family and his clan are all in the capital.


    After a group of people watched the food, Xuanyuanchen wanted to rely on it and not go back, "The military advisor just needs to go back and discuss with the father and the others. The young master is here to guard the food."


    He still has to visit his uncle, aunt, and his sister, so he doesn''t have time to go back and forth.


    The strategist couldn''t ask Xuanyuanchen, so he hurried away with a few guards.


    "The strategist went back to discuss with the King of Zhenbei, and brought the document with the seal over. In addition, he directly brought the people who held the grain and grass to wait thirty miles outside the city."


    Dai Yuntao escorted them to the gate of the city, and when they parted, he explained to the military advisor that the people from Xuanyan City would not help them **** them.


    "Thank you Dai Shizi for reminding me, I am very grateful, so let''s say goodbye." The strategist did not dare to promise to meet soon.


    He has been with King Zhenbei for nearly 20 years, and he can more or less understand the temperament of the prince. The prince regretted it last time.


    The lord ?? said that Chu Lixuan should not be given so much land, and asked him to build a castle bigger than the capital.


    The city walls of Xuanyan City are as hard as iron, and the castle is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    What''s more, the current imperial forces are simply unable to concentrate, and the people of the whole country are going to eat mud from top to bottom.


    It will take a month for the new food to come out from all over the country. The new food from Xuanyan City has not only come out, but also a bumper harvest.


    It is really unheard of for the talented people in the castle to grow crops in a greenhouse.


    Xuanyuanchen, who stayed behind, first went to see his aunt, Aunt Cheng. Uncle Cheng and his eldest son were weighing food. Xuanyuanchen had already met them.


    Aunt Cheng and her daughter and Xuanyuanshuang were picking peanuts, "Brother, when did you come, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time."


    Xuanyuanshuang saw his brother dashing over like a butterfly, and they had a good relationship with each other.


    "You little conscience, I miss my brother, why don''t you go back?" Xuanyuanchen''s doting eyes did not mean to blame at all.


    "Brother, I like this place very much, I will live at my aunt''s house in the future." Xuanyuanshuang blushed.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." God! My sister won''t like his second cousin! My cabbage was arched by a pig.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "2018****8328" and "Yan", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： Wronged

    Chapter 546 Wronged


    Xuanyuanchen learned that his sister might be in love with his second cousin, he felt very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything. "Chen has seen my aunt, is my aunt okay?"


    "Chen''er looks so good-looking and is much handsomer than your two cousins. Come in and sit, and Jing''er will pour tea and come over."


    "You''re welcome, aunt, I was full before talking about things. Your meals and snacks here are delicious."


    "Yeah! Shuang''er said, it tastes better than the one in your palace. Although it''s not as luxurious as your palace, but there are different dishes every day here."


    Aunt Cheng is a gentle and contented woman. Although she has rough skin on her face, which has been abused by wind, frost, snow and rain all the year round, she smiles very tenderly and joyfully.


    makes people want to get close, Xuanyuanchen likes to talk to her very much, "My aunt is laughing, our palace is supported by Chu Ye, how can there be a luxurious life!"


    "It''s all because of the locusts that damage the crops. Fortunately, it''s over, and we now have hope. Your eldest cousin and third cousin got married at the same time on May 1st."


    "I received a letter from my eldest cousin. I couldn''t find the time to come over to congratulate me. This time I brought a gift to make up for it."


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t have time to spare, but it was already the end of the month when he received the letter, and the date of marriage was the beginning of the month.


    "The date of marriage was set by Mrs. Chu. At the time, we never thought that many young couples could get married on the same day."


    "I heard that on the day they got married, at least hundreds of men and women got engaged again. What about the second cousin, has it been decided yet?"


    Xuanyuanchen pretended to inadvertently asked, his second cousin is not bad, but with his sister, why does he feel like his cabbage has been arched by a pig.


    "It has been decided, she is the daughter of the refugees who came with the Chu family army, your four cousins ??have already decided, and she likes it herself, Chen''er, if you stay at your aunt''s house for a few more days, you will see them. "


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Didn''t his sister fall in love with the second cousin? Could it be that Shuang¡¯er was making fun of herself?


    He helped his forehead helplessly, how could he have such a willful little sister! He just said it! Marriage must go through their father and mother.


    Not to mention their father and king, just relying on their mother and concubine''s virtue of disliking the poor and loving the rich, they would never agree to marry the second cousin.


    Xuanyuanchen opened his mouth and didn''t ask his sister anything, she was young and didn''t understand these twists and turns.


    Xuanyuanshuang snickered in her heart when she saw her brother''s speechless expression. Who told her that the only person she was close to in her life was this brother.


    Her father was majestic and busy, so she didn''t dare to get close. Her mother and concubine had a broken mouth and kept talking about it every day.


    As soon as he saw her brother rashly, Xuanyuan Shuang couldn''t help expressing his thoughts and grievances.


    Xuanyuan Shuang didn''t like her cousin, but like Jiang Zihao. She knew very clearly that she fell in love with Jiang Zihao at first sight.


    Jiang Zihao was proud to meet his sister and brother-in-law. Although he ate well for a few days along the way, his handsome face, which was so thin that he had lost his appearance, had not been fully recovered.


    The day after ?? and Jiang Xinyan entered the city, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang met Xuanyuanshuang and her cousin on the trail.


    Jiang Zihao didn''t know what he was talking about with Chu Lixiang, he was smiling all over his face, and there were two smart eyes under his curved eyebrows.


    In spite of being pretty pretty, he opened his mouth (the one who was hungry and thin has yet to make up for it), Xuanyuanshuang did not dare to face Jiang Zihao because he was shy.


    After a quick glance, I saw only two thick lips, which left a deep and deep influence on Xuanyuan Shuang.


    People often say that thick lips are clumsy, but he can speak well and is chatty, which makes Chu Lixiang giggle.


    Xuanyuanshuang''s third cousin, Cheng Wen, got married on May 1st. The fourth cousin, Cheng Jing, was only two months older than Xuanyuanshuang, and she had also set a fiance. The man was a thousand households in the castle.


    Cheng Jing saw her cousin staring at the boy, "Shuang''er, you have a crush on someone?"


    "No, I didn''t feel embarrassed to look at it, so I took a peek and thought that his eyes were very smart, his lips were thick and cute, and his voice was very nice..."


    "Hee hee~ You said that you didn''t have a crush on others, so you said so many good things at a glance..."


    "I really hate the fourth cousin, I will ignore you." In this way, under the encouragement of Cheng Jing, the two cousins ??often met Jiang Zihao by chance.


    pity! Under the strict discipline of the Prime Minister, Jiang Zihao read only the books of sages and did not hear anything outside the window.


    Over the past two weeks, they have met countless times, but they have not made any progress at all, because Jiang Zihao doesn''t understand anything, it''s not that he is stupid.


    But, what is love love love? He didn''t understand, it was strange that his vicious stepmother would take good care of him.


    If he hadn''t accidentally discovered the viciousness of the Prime Minister''s wife, he would have known his pitiful encounter.


    This is still the reminder and clue that Chu Shiliu gave him at that time, otherwise Jiang Zihao would live a chaotic life.


    Of course, with his Prime Minister''s father there, the Prime Minister''s wife would not blatantly kill him without Jiang Zihao''s knowledge.


    The old witch wanted to kill him this time, also because Jiang Zihao found out about his life experience. If the prime minister finds out, the old witch''s good days will come to an end.


    Therefore, the old witch killed Jiang Zihao at all costs. She deserved his life. Not only did she not die, she also met his sister.


    It''s not that Jiang Zihao refuses to take care of Xuanyuanshuang, just like Chu Lixiang, he regards Xuanyuanshuang as a good brother and sister.


    Xu Feng has been with a bunch of big men since he was a child, and he is also a person who does not understand the style. Chu Lixiang is a child, and it is strange that they can understand what Xuanyuanshuang means.


    Xuanyuanshuang became more and more frustrated, and she was only about to confess, and she also figured it out. Jiang Zihao knew nothing about the relationship between men and women.


    For someone who doesn''t know anything, how can you have a romantic relationship with him! Stop scaring people.


    Xuanyuanshuang is only thirteen years old, she still has two years, she can''t believe that she can''t win Jiang Zihao, but she is very wronged!


    She is beautiful and has a very good identity. For the first time, she likes a person to be humble and indulge the other person, but Jiang Zihao is indifferent.


    He almost blurted out his grievance without seeing his own brother, which made Xuanyuanchen misunderstand, and Xuanyuanshuang did not dare to explain.


    Jiang Xinyan was engaged in double robbing as soon as she came back, and she didn''t have time to teach her younger brother to fall in love. She never dreamed that anyone would like that wooden fish bump.


    Xuanyuanchen is a very smart and sensitive person. He knew that his sister was attracted to others, but they did not.


    "Auntie is still early, how about Shuang''er take brother to the castle?" Xuanyuanchen knew his sister very well.


    "Shuang''er takes Chen''er for a walk, come back early for dinner." Aunt Cheng gently explained to the brothers and sisters.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： So weak still want to marry a daughter-in-law

    Chapter 547 So weak, still want to marry a daughter-in-law


    Cheng Jing also wanted to follow, "Mother, I''ll go with my cousin and Shuang''er too, can you?"


    "Jing''er, you should hurry up and pick peanuts at home, and then bring some back to your cousin to give your aunt a taste."


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." His mother and concubine would not be grateful. Every time her aunt gave her food, she would devour it.


    Never ask where things came from, who sent them, as if whoever gave them should be.


    "Don''t be so polite, Auntie, we don''t have a shortage of food now, and keep it for our cousins ??and cousins."


    "Brother, the portion of the castle is very large. We can save some for you to take back to eat by eating less every day." Xuanyuanshuang said relaxedly.


    She knew that her mother-in-law would not thank her aunt''s family, nor did she ask her brother to give her a word. Xuanyuanshuang was very disappointed with her mother-in-law.


    But her aunt misses her real sister very much. Neither her uncle nor cousin told her aunt that their mother and concubine do not want to see them.


    Xuanyuanshuang was afraid that her brother would make her aunt unhappy. Her uncle, cousin, and cousins ??were all obedient and sensible, and they were also very kind to her.


    Xuanyuanshuang took her brother and left. At this time, Jiang Zihao was still practicing martial arts. He and Chu Lizheng learned martial arts together. Her uncle''s father taught the arts in person.


    Master Yang and Master Wang are masters who teach every day, and it is said that they can no longer teach Jiang Zihao anything.


    The two cousins ??Xuanyuanshuang and Cheng Jing had already figured out Jiang Zihao''s time and knew where to meet him by chance.


    Xuanyuanshuang subconsciously, as soon as he went out, he ran into Jiang Zihao. The two brothers and sisters had not seen each other for three months and had a lot to say.


    While talking, he didn''t walk very fast. On the way, he met Chu Lixiang, "Xuanyuanchen, when did you come?"


    Xuanyuanchen is a generation older than Chu Lixiang. Although Chu Lixiang is young, he is very sensible. If his elder brother does not call Xuanyuanchen cousin, he will not call him uncle.


    "Long time no see Brother Xiang, grow taller, where are you going in such a hurry?" Xuanyuanchen also liked Chu Lixiang very much.


    "I''m going to pick up Brother Zihao, and wait for him to come home for dinner. Xuanyuanchen, Shuanger, you guys will also go to my house for dinner later."


    Chu Lixiang hadn''t seen Xuanyuanchen for a long time, but he was still very happy and warmly invited him back to dinner.


    "Don''t be so polite." Xuanyuanchen was habitually polite, but he didn''t say no, Xuanyuanchen also wanted to see his imperial aunt.


    "Brother, let''s go together! Anyway, where to eat in this castle, it''s for Brother Xiang''er and sister-in-law."


    Xuanyuanshuang had never eaten with Jiang Zihao before, she was afraid that her brother would refuse, so she said urgently.


    Xuanyuanchen glanced suspiciously at his sister, and walked to the martial arts field with Chu Lixiang.


    Several people chatted and laughed all the way, and before they got to the martial arts training ground, they met Jiang Zihao, Chu Lizheng, and a few teenagers who were sweating profusely.


    Everyone greeted each other, and then went back to wash and prepare for dinner. Chu Lixiang took Jiang Zihao to introduce.


    "Brother Zihao, this is Xuanyuanchen, the son of the King of Zhenbei, Shuang''er needs no introduction. We meet frequently recently."


    "Hello, Prince Xuanyuan, I''m Jiang Zihao." How did the son of King Zhenbei come to his brother-in-law and sister''s castle?


    Jiang Zihao greeted him calmly. The prince in front of him looked seventeen or eighteen years old, with a high-spirited and handsome face.


    Xuanyuanchen was also looking at Jiang Zihao at the same time. He clearly felt that his little cabbage was attracted by the pig in front of him.


    Because Xuanyuanshuang has been glued to Jiang Zihao since she saw Jiang Zihao, she looks like a shy little daughter.


    The boy in front of ?? is fourteen or fifteen years old, handsome and handsome, with a bookishness, if it wasn''t for his little cabbage who liked him.


    Xuanyuanchen would also like to make this friend at first sight, but to be his own brother-in-law, that''s still a long way off.


    His brother-in-law doesn''t say how tall and mighty he has to be, at least he can''t be so weak**!


    "Jiang Zihao? Where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Xuanyuanchen thought, he couldn''t be a refugee from somewhere!


    Jiang Zihao: "..." How do you say this is called Xiaoye? The son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion? Brother-in-law of the fortress?


    "Brother, why are you questioning so much? Young Master Jiang is Madam Chu''s younger brother. You''d better not offend him. When your father asks for food, don''t even think about it."


    Xuanyuanshuang was afraid that her eldest brother would fight with Jiang Zihao, and she hadn''t caught up yet! Quickly warn your brother.


    yo hoo! Is this already distressing?


    Oh, he took away his little cabbage, and he wanted this son to be polite to him, dreaming!


    "Sir Xuanyuan, when did my brother Zihao offend you?" Chu Lixiang didn''t even call Xuanyuanchen''s name.


    "No, I''ll just ask casually, Zihao, won''t you mind!" Xuanyuanchen was furious.


    He figured it out, this weak chicken hasn''t taken a fancy to his own sister, so it''s worth it. Do you really think that the younger brother of the Castle Lord Xuanyan is very cool?


    Jiang Zihao was bewildered by Xuanyuanchen''s cold eyes. The literati had a sense of arrogance, and he didn''t bother to explain: "Young master doesn''t know you, what do you mind?"


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." Really so good? Seeing the uncle still not convinced? This weak chicken still wants to marry a wife? There are no doors.


    Jiang Zihao: Who wants to marry a daughter-in-law, why don''t I know?


    Chu Lixiang saw Xuanyuanchen and Jiang Zihao, just like the mortal enemies of the previous life, he was stunned.


    "Shuang''er, your brother was obviously not such a person before, why did he change after not seeing him for a few months?" Chu Lixiang asked quietly.


    "I don''t know either, maybe there''s no food to eat, so if you''re hungry, you''ll get very angry!" Xuanyuanshuang also replied quietly.


    Actually, both Xuanyuanchen and Jiang Zihao heard it, they looked at each other and turned their faces away at the same time, ignoring each other.


    Walking to the gate of the palace, seeing Wei Yan''s master and servant three being stopped at the gate of the palace, Xuanyuanshuang whispered to Chu Lixiang again.


    "Brother Xiang, look, Xiao Xiang''s woman is here again, why are you so shameless!"


    "It''s too shameless, but my eldest brother and sister-in-law are not at home, it doesn''t matter, let them stand at the door." Chu Lixiang said nonchalantly.


    He knew that Wei Yan was Xiao Xiang''s eldest brother, so his eldest brother would not want such a shameless woman as his concubine!


    He didn''t refute the rumor, just let his mother know that Wei Yan was so cheeky that he wanted to marry him, and let his mother hate Wei Yan.


    "What? Brother Xiang, that woman wants to marry you? It''s impossible, right?" Xuanyuanchen looked in disbelief.


    "Brother, this is true. Her name is Wei Yan, the seventh lady of the Wei family. She doesn''t have to marry Brother Xiang. She said that if the castle owner divorced his wife, she could marry her. Anyway, she didn''t want to be a concubine."


    Xuanyuanshuang knew that Jiang Zihao hated Wei Yan, so she hated Wei Yan very much, for no other reason.


    "Ben Shizi still admired her just now! Someone who looks like a fairy has such big ambitions?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： look shameless

    Chapter 548 Shameless


    Xuanyuanshuang heard that her elder brother praised Wei Yan, she hated Wei Yan even more, blah blah blah, blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah s t s s t u s t s s u t r u t


    She said it a bit eagerly, for fear that her brother would be confused by Wei Yan, so she said it a bit messy and not so clear.


    Jiang Zihao also added, although he doesn''t like Xuanyuanchen, he still thinks Xuanyuanchen is very good.


    also looks a bit good-looking, how can a **** like Wei Yan be worthy of Xuanyuan Shizi!


    Xuanyuanshuang saw Jiang Zihao cooperate with her so much, her heart thumped, not running out of words, but unable to speak with excitement.


    Chu Lixiang watched Xuanyuanshuang lose the chain at a critical moment, so he continued to say it, because he had said it countless times, it was very smooth, and it was also very interesting.


    Xuanyuanchen soon understood that these three people especially hated the beautiful girl in front of them.


    They were afraid that they would be seduced by the girl, and even the weak chickens were afraid that they would fall. That''s right, according to their words, the girl wanted to climb the high branch.


    The status of this world is not low, hehe! It''s just to make fun of the weak chicken in front of him. If the weak chicken is indifferent, this prince has no such thoughts.


    Xuanyuanchen was defending, he absolutely couldn''t let the girl attract his heart, but he wouldn''t let these three people know what he was thinking.


    He adjusted his clothes, touched his hair, and looked at his shoes. He felt that there was nothing wrong with him, so he straightened his back and strode forward.


    Seeing Xuanyuanshuang, Jiang Zihao, and Chu Lixiang stunned, they all drooled, it was all in vain!


    Jiang Zihao couldn''t catch up with Xuanyuanchen, and gave Xuanyuanshuang a look of contempt.


    Look, this is your brother? A guy who only likes beauty and doesn''t care about character, but that''s fine, it''s better to take away the scourge of Wei Yan.


    Jiang Zihao pulled Chu Lixiang and chased after him, leaving Xuanyuanshuang stomping his feet in anger, so he could only lift up his skirt and chase after him.


    "Wow! Miss, look at the handsome young man walking in front of you." Miss Wei Qi''s maid exclaimed in amazement.


    Wei Yan originally wanted to go in to find the stupid aunt, but the **** guarding the palace gate not only refused to let the three of them in, but also did not inform them.


    The two maids of Wei Yan were so angry that they cursed at the gate of the palace. Wei Yan was also full of anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    She was banned by grandfather Wei for five days. Grandfather Wei knew that Chu Lixuan and his wife had gone to Yumen Pass, so he released Wei Yan.


    Grandfather Wei still loves this seventh granddaughter. After all, it took a lot of hard work from his family to cultivate, and he is also one of his most admired granddaughters.


    The furious Wei Yan heard the exclamation of her personal maid, and she thought to herself that if she didn''t look good, she would just have an excuse to clean up this ignorant maid when she went back.


    She looked up, God! The man in front was extremely handsome, his face was carved with distinct features, and his angular face was exceptionally handsome.


    looks very good, wearing a purple straight robe, a gold silk spider-pattern belt of the same color tied around his waist, and his black hair is **** and fixed with a bi-gilt crown.


    The slender body is straight and straight, and the whole person is full of handsomeness and innate nobility. Looking at it, it makes people feel unattainable and low to dust.


    Only such a man can barely match her Wei Yan, and only her Wei Yan is worthy of such a man.


    No wonder her grandfather said that there are many young talents in the castle, and any one who is caught at random is much better than the son of the Lu family, so she should not go to think about the castle owner.


    Since there is no response from the cousin, the man in front of him is also a good choice, although he is not as noble and beautiful as his cousin.


    But he is still much stronger than the others, especially a hundred times better than her short-lived ghost fianc¨¦.


    While Wei Yan was looking at Xuanyuanchen, he was also looking at Wei Yan, this woman is beautiful, she is really as she told her sister.


    The woman looked at herself and showed a calculation of shopping around. She nodded and shook her head for a while. Is she satisfied or dissatisfied with herself?


    "I''ve seen your son~ May I ask your son''s surname? My lady''s surname is Wei Mingyan." Wei Yan gave a standard salute.


    "This prince is Xuanyuanchen, the son of the King of Zhenbei, and came here to meet the Lord of Xuanyan Castle at the order of his father." Doesn''t this woman like to climb high branches!


    Xuanyuanshuang: "..." Her brother is so shameless, how could this be! Don''t you understand what you just said?


    She glanced at Jiang Zihao for help, what should we do next?


    Jiang Zihao: "..." This Prince Xuanyuan understood what they were saying, and knew that shameless women liked to climb high branches. As soon as he came up, he reported to his family. Did he really like this woman?


    Chu Lixiang was also dumbfounded, if he knew he wouldn''t say so much, this Xuanyuanchen''s head was broken by the door, hey! Still betting on it.


    "Little girl ~ I have seen Shi Ziye ~ Shi Ziye can come to our Wei residence to drink tea and enjoy flowers when there is time." Wei Yan said in a whimper.


    Chu Lixiang originally wanted to expose Xuanyuanchen, and wanted to say that their Zhenbei Army didn''t even have food, and they had to borrow food from his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    But the young ones are also very entangled. If Xuanyuanchen is destroyed, then this shameless woman will definitely continue to pester his elder brother.


    Between his eldest brother and Xuanyuanchen, he would definitely choose to protect his eldest brother, so let the two of them entangle.


    Chu Lixiang gave Jiang Zihao a look, and the two quietly entered the palace gate and went home for dinner.


    Xuanyuanchen was also a young general who had experienced hundreds of battles, so he naturally saw the anxiety of his younger sister, as well as the meaning of Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao.


    It¡¯s really not loyal enough, and I want to throw the shameless to myself, hum! For the sake of Chu Lixuan helping them out 500,000 stone of grain, let''s help him once.


    "Okay! This prince will go to Wei''s house tomorrow morning to visit Miss Wei''s parents. Will this affect Miss Wei''s reputation?"


    "The grandfather''s visit to the Wei Mansion will make the Wei Mansion flourish. What impact can it have!" Wei Yan said with a charming smile.


    "The little girl is retiring, she will be waiting for the eldest son in the mansion tomorrow~" Wei Yan said in a whimpering voice, then took the two maids and walked away.


    Xuanyuanchen reluctantly chased after him, looking like an idiot, so angry that Xuanyuanshuang burst into tears.


    She stomped her feet, gritted her teeth and chased Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang into the palace gate. Chu Lixiang looked back and saw Xuanyuanshuang behind him.


    "Why are you crying? Oh! Your brother has taken a fancy to a shameless woman?"


    "Well, you still followed the shameless way. Brother Xiang, did we not explain it just now?" Xuanyuanshuang cried.


    "No, we''ve made it clear enough. Your brother is already an adult, so don''t be sad." Jiang Zihao comforted his "brother" rarely.


    Xuanyuanshuang was so angry with her brother that she wanted to cry, but now she was comforted by Jiang Zihao, and she was very happy.


    Besides, Xuanyuanchen followed Wei Yan''s master and servant three step by step, which made Wei Yan very proud.


    She deliberately quickened her pace, and Xuanyuanchen behind her also quickened her pace, following them not far or near.


    Walking to a place where no one was around, Wei Yan looked back and saw that Shizi was gone, and then they were **** and stuffed with smelly socks in their mouths.


    The three master and servant could not speak at all, they could only whimper for a while, and then they heard a buzzing sound.


    That''s... bees!


    "Woooooo!" Wei Yan struggled in horror, dangling in the air, in their fearful eyes, the bees were getting closer and closer, drowning them...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： dislike the poor and love the rich

    Chapter 549


    Xuanyuanchen caught up with his sister, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, "Why don''t you wait for me?"


    "Brother, didn''t you go with the shameless? Uuu... Did you fall in love with the shameless beauty... I''m so **** off." Xuanyuan Shuang saw her brother and cried aggrieved again.


    "Don''t worry, Shuang''er, brother won''t like people you don''t like either." Xuanyuan Chen saw that his sister was really crying, so he stopped teasing her.


    was very distressed, he stepped forward to help his sister wipe tears, "Don''t worry, Shuang''er, it''s very realistic to say that you are shameless. She went back and found out that our palace is very poor, and she won''t be willing to see her brother tomorrow."


    Xuanyuanchen is very sure that Wei Yan has been stung by bees all over her face at this time, and she will definitely not see herself tomorrow.


    He smiled in a good mood. He was already good-looking, and his smile was even more like a spring breeze.


    "Then you''re still going with the shameless? You scared me to death." That shameless person is many times more annoying than their mother-in-law!


    Her brother and sister were forced by their mother and concubine to compete with the beauties of their father and king since childhood. Xuanyuanshuang always hoped that her brother would find a kind-hearted person to be his eldest sister-in-law.


    The two brothers and sisters looked beautiful. In fact, her brother had a very hard life since he was a child. She hoped that her brother would find a fairy like Mrs. Chu as his sister-in-law.


    This is also the reason why she is chasing Jiang Zihao. Jiang Zihao and Jiang Xinyan are brothers and sisters, and Mrs. Chu is so beautiful and kind.


    Then Jiang Zihao will definitely be a kind man in the future, who can bring him warmth for the rest of his life.


    Xuanyuanshuang was used to being scolded by her mother and concubine since she was a child. She has always been inferior and lacked self-confidence, but she disguises herself so well that ordinary people can''t see it.


    The two brothers and sisters have been dependent on each other for many years, and Xuanyuanchen can naturally see what his sister is thinking.


    Although his small body looks weak, he should have a good heart when he tried to persuade himself not to be confused by that woman.


    "You said that since you didn''t look shameless, why did you follow her and make your sister cry? Who are you lying to?"


    Jiang Zihao looked at Xuanyuanchen with a good-looking smile, his eyes narrowed, and he angered Xuanyuanchen.


    Xuanyuanshuang glanced at Jiang Zihao cautiously. Could it be that he also felt sorry for himself and cried? Could he also like him a little bit?


    If Jiang Zihao knew what Xuanyuanshuang was thinking, he would definitely tell her that he thought too much. He just didn''t like Xuanyuanchen, and wanted to hate him, with no other meaning.


    "That''s right, Xuanyuanchen, you said, are you being driven back by shameless people?" Chu Lixiang was not angry, but worried.


    That shameless thing is very realistic. If she knew that Xuanyuanchen''s barracks didn''t even have food to eat, then she would definitely look down on Xuanyuanchen.


    If the shameless person doesn''t look down on Xuanyuanchen, he will definitely continue to pester his big brother, God! This can''t be done.


    "Come back? It won''t be so fast. The shameless one doesn''t know that we have no food to eat, right? I''m just taking advantage of the crowds on the road and I want to pursue her. If he doesn''t want to see me tomorrow, then we will It can be said that she dislikes the poor and loves the rich.¡±


    Xuanyuanchen looked like he was winning, which made the three of them involuntarily believe him.


    "Xuanyuanchen, I''ll go to Wei Mansion with you after breakfast tomorrow, giggle...I want to see if the shameless person will come out to see you."


    Chu Lixiang was so young that he was easily persuaded by Xuanyuanchen''s self-confidence.


    "Then I''ll go take a look too." Jiang Zihao didn''t believe it much anymore, if the shameless one didn''t want to see Xuanyuanchen.


    Then he will definitely continue to think about his brother-in-law, no, he must go to see it tomorrow before he can figure out a solution.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you too." Xuanyuanshuang just wanted to get closer to Jiang Zihao, Wei Yan didn''t want to see her brother, she was very satisfied.


    The four of them chatted and laughed together without any grudges and went back to dinner. Chu Lizheng and Jiang Zihao separated and went to special training.


    Princess ?? was very happy to see Xuanyuanchen: "How come Chen''er has time to come here? How is your father?"


    "If I go back to my aunt, everything is fine with my father. I came to Xuanyan City to exchange food this time, and I stayed here for a few days to visit my aunt."


    Xuanyuanchen didn''t dare to call the emperor''s aunt, his aunt was exiled by the emperor''s uncle, and it would be ironic to call him like that.


    Jing Hui Shitai is a pretty girl who looks after her grandson with shining eyes. Is there such a good thing?


    "What''s the name of the little girl? How old is this year?" Master Jing Hui asked Xuanyuan Shuang with a smile.


    "If you return to the teacher, my name is Xuanyuanshuang, and I am fourteen years old this year." Xuanyuanshuang reported the false age.


    She wanted to leave a good impression on Mrs. Chu''s master, try to be as well-behaved as possible, and understand etiquette well.


    Jing Hui Shitai became more and more liked, "She is really a good girl, she can say kiss at the age of fourteen, have you decided on her husband''s family?"


    "Teacher, Sister Shuang''er hasn''t gotten married yet. Do you want to help her as a matchmaker?" Chu Lixiang knew that Mrs. Tai had recently instructed a lot of juvenile medical skills.


    He also likes to play with Xuanyuanshuang. If he marry her into the castle, hehe! Not too good.


    Chu Lixiang always called Sister Xuanyuanshuang and Sister Cheng Jing in front of outsiders. She had a very cute mouth and was very cute.


    "Brother Xiang, how do you know that Shuang''er didn''t say kiss? When did you become a know-it-all monkey?" The eldest princess smiled and teased her little grandson.


    Niang Jin looked at her younger son very proudly, "He! He likes to inquire about things in the castle most, so he can tell her when his sister-in-law comes back."


    "Hey, grandmother, master, mother, we have dinner. It is rare for Emperor Xuanyuan and sister Shuang''er to come to our house for dinner."


    "Okay, let''s have dinner. Brother Zheng hasn''t come back to eat together for a long time." Jin Niang didn''t know that Chu Lizheng was going to do special training.


    "Ninth brother likes to eat with those big brothers. Anyway, the dishes we eat in our castle are the same. Mother, don''t worry about it."


    "Chen''er, Shuang''er, you brothers and sisters can eat whatever you want." The eldest princess helped the two brothers and sisters to pick up chopsticks.


    Mrs. Jing Hui also brought vegetables to Jiang Zihao and said distressedly, "Zihao, you are still too thin, eat more to make up for it."


    She seldom eats with Jiang Zihao, but today she is with Xuanyuan Chen, and they are both elders, so they sit at the same table.


    Before Jiang Zihao was two years old, his body was at a loss. Later, although he ate well, he did not deliberately make up for it. Some time ago, he was hungry again.


    His body was getting thinner and thinner. Jiang Xinyan helped him with conditioning, but the effect was not so fast. Only Jiang Zihao felt that his body was much lighter.


    He also knew that the person in front of him was his grandmother, and the care in her eyes filled her eyes, "Thank you, Master, you can eat too."


    He also brought a chopstick to braised pork for his grandmother. It is very relaxed and happy to get along with real relatives.


    Unlike when he was in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Jiang Zihao at that time only thought that the old witch liked her daughter and disliked her son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： panic

    Chapter 550 Panic


    Chu Lixiang also helped his grandmother and mother to prepare vegetables. In fact, now they all have maids serving vegetables when they eat.


    But they still like to use common chopsticks to pick up each other''s dishes, and they never get tired of it, so the atmosphere of eating is very good.


    The eldest princess has never helped others in her life, because they used to eat dishes prepared by maids.


    These habits are all led by Chu Lixuan and his wife, because Chu Lixuan especially likes to help his little wife with vegetables and soup.


    Mrs. Jing Hui also diligently served Xuanyuan Shuang with vegetables, and she was embarrassed to directly ask her grandson if she liked this girl.


    They ate happily and didn''t talk much during the meal. After dinner, they sat together to chat and laugh. The ones who talked the most were Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The couple, who were remembered by them, rested in the woods for two hours at noon, and then set out on the road slowly.


    The couple just finished their dinner, and they entered the space when it got dark. The spring water in the space is warm in winter and cool in summer, and they will be washing happily.


    "Husband, shall we go directly to the gate of the West Barracks in Yumenguan Town or the gate of Shaling Town tomorrow?"


    "Let''s go to the gate of Shaling Town in the morning when the sun is not so bright, lest Zhao Chengan be suspicious, he will definitely send someone to wait for us at the gate of the town."


    Chu Lixuan does everything he wants to do. He doesn''t believe in anyone except Jiang Xinyan.


    "Husband, we have met the Mo family daughter, what should we do?" Jiang Xinyan was very curious about the woman who liked her man.


    There are many women who like Chu Lixuan. It is said that before he quit, all the noble girls in the capital wanted to marry him.


    But no woman is as crazy as Mo Yating. In order to ask Chu Lixuan to help her, she dares to provoke a war between the two countries regardless of the consequences.


    That woman is either a brain-damaged person or a vicious person, in short, normal people will not be so crazy.


    "It''s too cheap to kill her directly. I won''t let her suffer. How can I be worthy of my dead father, brother, and soldiers, so let''s give that woman to Zhao Chengan''s soldiers."


    Chu Lixuan''s tenderness was only given to Jiang Xinyan, and he was not very gentle to his grandmother and mother.


    Not to mention his enemy! That must be the most painful punishment to make him willing, he has been a ruthless master since he was a child.


    The couple changed the subject tacitly, everything in the castle has been explained, there is nothing to worry about.


    Jiang Xinyan asked curiously, "Husband, do you think Master Wuchen has come to our castle?"


    "No, he won''t go directly to our castle. He seems to have come to the north to find someone. He must find someone first, but his business will not go."


    "I''ll just say, Master Wuchen asked me to prepare a lot of dry food for him in half a day, so that''s how it is, my husband is amazing~" Jiang Xinyan''s adoring eyes were dazzling.


    Chu Lixuan watched his daughter-in-law look at him with admiration, his heart was extraordinarily excited and his eyes were extraordinarily hot, he couldn''t help hugging her for a mad kiss...


    And Master Wuchen was really hit by Chu Lixuan, he carried the dry food that Jiang Xinyan helped him prepare, instead of going to Xuanyan City, he entered Youzhou City.


    Wuchen entered Youzhou City and saw that there were few people in the city, he put his hands together and recited a few words of Amitabha.


    He thought that almost all the people in the city had starved to death, and he recited sutras with grief on his face to save the souls of the dead.


    Futai Master Mao Yiming learned that Master Wuchen came to Youzhou City, and brought all the officials out to greet him, "Master Unknown is here, Mao Yiming has never been far away to welcome him."


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is just passing by, the donors do not need to work with teachers and move the crowd." Master Wuchen called the Buddha''s name coldly.


    He mainly went to the city to inquire about a man named Dai Yuntao, because Wuchen had calculated that only Dai Yuntao could stop the Nanman invasion from the Dongchen Kingdom.


    "Master is still an eminent monk, and even the sage should be polite when he sees you. How dare the lower officials neglect you." Mao Yiming was very excited to see Wuchen.


    "Amitabha, the casualties of the people in Youzhou City are so heavy?" Wuchen felt that there was no spirit of grievances in the city.


    Youzhou City doesn''t starve to death, so where did the people in the city go?


    "This locust plague, because the Duke of Zhennan came to the territory of Youzhou, he saved the Zhenbei army and the people in the city, so there were no casualties in the city."


    What Mao Yiming didn''t say was that before the Marquis of Zhennan and the others arrived, almost all the people outside the city of Youzhou starved or froze to death.


    Master Wuchen knew that the people of Youzhou City followed to Xuanyan City, and the population of Guanfu City on the northern border was sparse.


    Now that a new city has been built, Youzhou City, which is empty like this, knows what is going on.


    According to the couple, their castle grows a lot of crops and also raises a lot of pigs, so there are a lot of people.


    In fact, this is just Wuchen''s guess. Most of the people in Youzhou City went to King Zhenbei, while more than 30,000 soldiers of the Zhenbei Army went to Chu Lixuan.


    The Zhenbei Army lost nearly 100,000 people in the last battle with Beiyue, and picked tens of thousands of people from the city of Youzhou.


    And the small family in the city and the shopkeepers of the small shops have no livelihood and are about to starve to death, so they are also willing to join the army.


    The poor people in the western district of the city are more willing to join the army, and it is enough to have enough food, so the city of Youzhou is empty.


    Master Wuchen looked at the food eaten in Futai, and before Chu Lixuan and his wife ate well, he left without even wanting to eat.


    Mao Yiming can only sigh, the eminent monks who have attained the Tao are masters outside the world, and they are not short of food during this famine period, which is really amazing.


    The master came and went in a hurry, and Mao Yiming was lucky enough to have a glimpse of the master''s demeanor.


    Master Wuchen left Youzhou City, he found a big tree and flew over, and opened the cloth bag Jiang Xinyan helped him prepare, which contained beggar chicken, braised pig''s trotters, and Gu shochu.


    He ate happily as if he were a fairy. It was like what Futai prepared for him was boiled winter melon and braised pumpkin¡­


    The next day, after breakfast, Xuanyuanchen took his sister to the gate of the palace to wait for Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang.


    The brothers and sisters were not allowed to wait. As soon as the Xuanyuanchen brothers and sisters arrived, they saw a group of people walking out. It was rare that Chu Jiao and Chu Ye also followed.


    Xuanyuanshuang knew that Chu Jiao, who was a year younger than her, had a fiance, Song Daida, and her aunt''s family had a deep friendship with Song Daida''s family.


    Xuanyuanshuang was thinking when he saw Song Daida and a few people coming from another direction.


    We meet a lot and are familiar with each other. Song Daida shouted from afar: "Shuang''er, is this your brother? He looks so good-looking."


    Song Daida knew that Xuanyuanchen was the prince, but he deliberately pretended not to know him, young man! They like to fight in secret.


    "Brother, he is Song Daida, the head of a thousand households." Xuanyuanshuang warmly introduced two people to cover up her panic.


    Eleven-year-old Chu Ye, who is also slim, stood next to Jiang Zihao and looked so good.


    Xuanyuanshuang thought too much and was too sensitive. In fact, there was Chu Lixiang between Chu Ye and Jiang Zihao.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： awkward

    Chapter 551 Uncomfortable


    Song Daida greeted Xuanyuanchen and walked to Chu Jiao''s side, "Jiaojiao, long time no see, how are you?"


    "I''ve seen Song Qianhu, the little girl is very good." When Chu Jiao saw Song Daida calling her Jiaojiao, she blushed with shyness.


    Song Daida is a straight and simple man. Although Chu Jiao named him to marry him, his grandfather was very satisfied, so he had no objection.


    Not to mention his cousins ??and many brothers, they all got engaged at that time. Since they are already engaged, they are the closest people.


    Therefore, he followed her relatives to call her Jiaojiao, he really had no other intentions, just a responsibility to his fianc¨¦e.


    Chu Jiao was different. She liked Song Daida very much when she saw him. Their marriage was purely won by Chu Jiao.


    She is a concubine of the Hou family. She has known since she was a child that she depends on herself for everything. Her aunt is an unreliable person.


    Since she likes Song Daida, she will try her best to fight for it. If Song Daida does not agree, Chu Jiao will not stalk her.


    Chu Jiao knows that she has a good elder brother and elder sister-in-law, so she can get whatever she wants.


    So, Chu Jiao wanted to treat Chu Ye better to thank her eldest brother for his kindness.


    Chu Jiao and Chu Ye went out to play with Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang this time. They just listened to San Yiniang''s words and hoped that Chu Ye would have more contact with Jiang Zihao.


    Chu Jiao was very satisfied with her marriage, she thought that Chu Ye would also find a good home. Although Chu Ye was still young, she must first try to date when she finds a good one.


    This is also because her aunt (Wu Yiniang) scolds Chu Jiao every day at home, saying that Jiang Zihao is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother, it would be nice if she didn''t get married so early...


    Chu Jiao saw that her aunt was very satisfied with Jiang Zihao, so she asked San Yiniang if she could match Chu Ye to Jiang Zihao.


    San Yiniang thought about it and thought it was okay. The two of them didn''t tell Chu Ye, because they were afraid that it would not be a good thing at that time and would hurt the peace.


    Chu Ye, who is different from Chu Jiao, was brought up by Jin Niang, a rich and precious flower that eats beautiful clothes and jade, and does not eat the fireworks of the world.


    So Chu Ye doesn''t understand love like Jiang Zihao, but she is different from Jiang Zihao. She is Jin Niang who is so spoiled.


    Maybe she also inherited Jinniang''s silly and sweetness in her bones, or maybe someone was protecting her, arrogant and domineering, so what if she was a little stupid.


    But Jiang Zihao has no one to protect him, but no one to teach others how to be sociable, his prime minister only teaches him knowledge.


    The old witch may also deliberately mislead him, so Jiang Zihao, who is fifteen years old, is still an emotional fool.


    Jiang Zihao only has zero emotional intelligence, but his IQ is quite high. After he greeted everyone, he saw Xuanyuanshuang was very strange today, and his eyes became cross-eyed.


    He walked up to her and asked softly, "Does your brother still think about that shameless man?"


    Xuanyuanshuang: "...No! My brother swore yesterday that the shameless one will not see him today."


    If Jiang Zihao said a word to her, Xuanyuanshuang would jump up happily, but today she was very uncomfortable seeing him standing with Chu Ye.


    "No? Then why are you unhappy?" Jiang Zihao thought it was even more strange, this brother is usually in high spirits, but today he is sluggish.


    Xuanyuanshuang couldn''t help rolling his eyes, can''t the fool see that Miss Ben is seeing you and Chu Yezhan unhappy together?


    But she was embarrassed to say it, and said casually, "I''m not unhappy, I''m like this every day."


    "Come on! You are usually not like this. You laugh happily every day, but you didn''t laugh today."


    Jiang Zihao always had a smile on his face every time he saw Xuanyuanshuang, but today he suddenly stopped laughing. He was not used to it, so he went to the bottom of it.


    Xuanyuanshuang: "..." Does this fool like me or not?


    Xuanyuanchen saw that Jiang Zihao would take the initiative to care about his sister, and he felt that his sister was not hot.


    He glanced at the two of them calmly, "Let''s go, let''s go to Wei''s house now. At this time, everyone in their house must still be eating breakfast."


    As expected by Xuanyuanchen, when their group arrived at Wei Mansion, the people from Wei Mansion were just finishing their breakfast and preparing to go to work.


    The concierge went in to report, Grandfather Wei was still surprised that some wind had blown a group of boys and girls into their Wei residence.


    No matter what the reason, Grandfather Wei and the head of the Wei family were still very happy, and brought the whole family to prepare to welcome the brother and sister Xuanyuan and everyone else.


    Wei Dabin was very busy and didn''t eat breakfast in the Wei Mansion. Wei Huaicheng and Wei Lubin were there, and Wei Huaicheng and Xuanyuanchen were very familiar with each other.


    "Sir Xuanyuan, why are you willing to come to the Wei residence today?" Wei Huaicheng greeted casually.


    "Chen has seen grandfather Wei and all the uncles of the Wei family. Chen came here specially today to see grandfather Wei and by the way to meet Miss Wei Qi."


    Xuanyuanchen greeted him and said his purpose straight to the point. He really wanted to see what happened to Wei Qi''s three masters and servants when they were stung by bees yesterday.


    "When did Prince Xuanyuan meet Yan''er?" Grandfather Wei looked at Xuanyuan Chen who was arrogant and thoughtful.


    With his status as a young man, it is more than enough to match his family Yaner. If it can be a good thing, I also understand a thing on my mind.


    Grandfather Wei very enthusiastically instructed the servant girl to prepare snacks and serve tea, "Eleventh brother, hurry up and call your seventh sister to come out to meet the guests."


    Wei Hengbin said hello to Jiang Zihao and went to the gate of his sister''s yard. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see anyone at the gate of the yard, so he shouted.


    "Seventh sister, brother and sister Xuanyuan brought friends to our mansion to see you. Grandfather called you out to meet the guests."


    "Who? Eleventh brother, who do you think is coming?" Mrs. Wei heard her younger son shouting as soon as she returned to the gate of the courtyard after breakfast.


    "It''s that... Prince Xuanyuan... the son of the King of Zhenbei." Wei Hengbin wasn''t quite sure, but he just heard what his sixth uncle said.


    "You invite Prince Xuanyuan to the flower hall to wait. Mother will change your clothes and bring you Seventh Sister." Mrs. Wei was very excited.


    The son of King Zhenbei! That''s much better than her cousin''s son, hum! What a small fortress!


    "Okay, okay, mother, the child will retire first." Wei Hengbin didn''t tell his mother that his grandfather, uncle and uncles were all with them in the flower hall!


    At this time, Wei Yan didn''t hear the conversation at the door of her yard at all, she was beating and beating in her boudoir!


    When it was getting dark yesterday, she said goodbye to the prince Xuanyuan, and the prince reluctantly sent her away for a while.


    On the way, many people who went home for dinner greeted the prince. The prince always said that he fell in love with Miss Wei Qi at first sight and wanted to take her home.


    The others shook their heads and sighed and left, Wei Yan was also very glad that no one spoke ill of her face to face.


    When Wei Yan was getting carried away, she didn''t know who tied their master and servant three, and put them next to the hornet''s nest.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Leaves" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Put your stance up

    Chapter 552 Putting up your posture


    Wei Yan was stung by a wasp and was so painful that she wanted to shout but couldn''t because she still had a stinky cloth in her mouth.


    Her two maids weren''t tied too tightly, they loosened after a few struggles, and hurriedly helped her untie them.


    Wei Yan''s face has been stung by wasps for many times, and it immediately turned red, and then began to swell up and get bigger and bigger.


    After a while, they turned into little red steamed buns, not only all over their face, but also on their exposed hands.


    The three master and servant didn''t dare to say a word, and quietly returned to the yard, looking in the mirror and frightened her even more.


    I didn''t eat dinner, I didn''t eat breakfast, because of the pain, I couldn''t sleep well, and there were dark circles around my eyes, which was even more ugly.


    Wei Yan, who loves beauty so much, can''t stand her appearance, so she throws things in her boudoir angrily.


    Mrs. Wei changed her clothes very quickly, and walked into Wei Yan''s yard excitedly with her two personal maids.


    "Yan''er, have you changed your clothes? Hurry up, don''t make Prince Xuanyuan wait too long."


    Mrs. Wei shouted as she walked to her daughter''s boudoir, she was still wondering, why didn''t she see anyone!


    The Wei mansion is very large and the courtyard is luxurious, but there are not many servants, they are all the servants they brought from the capital.


    All the rooms are equipped with personal maids and old ladies, as well as loyal little servants, and other errands are not brought.


    I didn''t know that when I came to this city of Xuanyan, and there was no one to buy it, Wei Yan''s yard consisted of two personal maids and a maid.


    At this time, the three people in Wei Yan''s boudoir persuaded her not to get angry, and they didn''t know if there was any supply for the broken things.


    "Ah! Ghost! Yan''er? Where has this lady''s Yan''er gone?" Mrs. Wei screamed loudly as soon as she entered the door.


    Mrs. Wei just didn''t recognize her daughter, but she recognized her mammy and maid at a glance.


    "Madam! Can you keep your voice down? What should you do if you scare the lady? Madam, please help me to persuade the lady not to drop anything."


    Wei Yan''s grandmother hurried over to support the second lady Wei. She used to be the dowry maid of the second lady, so she was not so afraid of the second lady.


    Mrs. Wei pushed her away: "Don''t touch Mrs. Ben, you don''t have a good thing, where is my Yan''er? Where did she go? You give me back Yan''er..."


    Tears flowed out as she spoke, and the mammy also burst into tears, seeing that the two maids were still standing stupidly.


    Grandma roared angrily: "Why are you two still standing stupidly, help Madam to sit down quickly."


    Wei Yan finally had the reaction to stop at this time, and hurriedly walked to her mother''s side: "Mother... woo... my daughter is dead... how do you think her daughter can live like this?"


    Mrs. Wei took a lot of effort to recognize her daughter, "Yan''er, tell my mother who beat her?"


    After all, the owner of this castle is also her cousin''s son, how could her daughter be bullied!


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuously. The girl didn''t see anyone." Wei Yan was aggrieved and angry.


    She really didn''t see anyone, she was walking on the road, all her heart was on Xuanyuan Shizi who was chasing after him.


    Because Prince Xuanyuan followed her step by step, her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    Where ?? was beating around the bush, she found that Prince Xuanyuan was not following her, so Wei Yan deliberately slowed down and looked back.


    In an instant, they were **** and brought to the hornet''s nest. In the end, they became the ghost she is now, and even her own mother couldn''t recognize her.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll call your cousin to find out who did it, Yan''er, the prince of Xuanyuan is here, how can you go out to meet people like this!"


    Mrs. Wei looked at her daughter like this, and didn''t want her to go out to meet people, which would scare the prince away.


    "Mother, go and tell the prince that your daughter is ill and it is inconvenient to see guests." Mainly because she was like this, she couldn''t even cover her with a veil.


    Not only are there bags around his eyes, but they are now black and cyan, even the gouache can''t cover them. If you go to see Shizi like this, you might as well not see him.


    What Wei Yan thought, Mrs. Wei also thought, "Well, Yan''er, you have a good rest, my mother will go to see Shizi first, and see you in two days."


    "Mother said that although Prince Xuanyuan''s status is indescribably expensive, your daughter is also very good, so our attitude should be higher,"


    Wei Yan thought of Xuanyuanchen''s obsession with her, she told her mother not to lick her face to the prince, she was a famous beauty on the Beijing Beauty List.


    She is the most beautiful lady in this country and castle where birds don''t shit, otherwise Prince Xuanyuan wouldn''t fall in love with him at first sight.


    In the flower hall, all the men of the Wei residence, as well as the ladies, and the young master were all talking to Xuanyuan Chen while picking peanuts.


    Xuanyuanchen has been drinking tea carelessly, and inadvertently meets a pair of almond-shaped eyes that are full of water and autumn, completely matching the two new eyebrows.


    The pimples closely follow Cherry''s mouth, her red cheeks are like peach blossoms blowing in the wind, and she is as beautiful as that Chang''e is coming out of a curtain.


    Xuanyuanchen''s heart skipped a beat, and his peaceful heart lake seemed to fall into a small stone, causing chaos in the heart lake.


    The little girl peeked at him and then immediately looked away, not daring to meet him, Xuanyuanchen pretended to lower her head to drink tea, and the little girl peeked at him again.


    After repeating this a few times, Xuanyuan Chen was sure that the little girl was peeking at him, and he usually hated **** the most.


    But this time, he didn''t hate him at all, but he was a little bit happy, what happened to him?


    Could it be that he was confused by Wei Qi''s shameless woman last afternoon, and Xuanyuan Chen severely suppressed the beating heart.


    "Sister Jiu, why is your face so red? Isn''t it too hot? I''ll bring you the iced mung bean soup."


    Wei Shiqi was talking to Chu Lixiang, and they were still picking peanuts, but he really didn''t notice.


    Chu Jiao reminded him that his ninth sister treated him very well, so Wei Wenbin was a little worried about Miss Wei Jiu.


    The ninth miss of the Wei House is fourteen years old this year, the eldest daughter of Wei Huaicheng, and she was overjoyed when she saw Xuanyuanchen.


    always wanted to take a peek at him, Miss Wei Jiu knew that the prince Xuanyuan was here for her seventh sister, and she felt that the seventh sister was not worthy of the prince.


    But she couldn''t say anything, it was immoral to destroy other people''s marriage like this, so she looked at Xuanyuanchen one after another.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that Seventh Sister was unworthy of others, and the more she looked, the more she liked them, how could this be possible!


    The flustered Miss Wei Jiu blushed with anxiety. When Wei Shiqi asked her, she cried even more flustered.


    "Good! Xiaojiu stopped crying, tell mother, what''s the matter with you?" Mrs. Wei Liu was also inexplicable.


    My daughter, who was fine in the morning, is so sad! In the past, Wei Qi often bullied her, but she didn''t cry, why did she cry today!


    Everyone looked at Miss Wei Jiu, which made her cry even more, she couldn''t tell her mother that she liked Prince Xuanyuan!


    "Mother, my daughter didn''t cry, but sand got into her eyes when picking peanuts."


    The owner of the flower hall: "¡­"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： agree

    Chapter 553 Consent


    Ms. Wei Jiu''s words made everyone look at each other in dismay. Could it be that they couldn''t tell the difference between the sand getting into their eyes and crying?


    Grandfather Wei, the highest authority in the Wei family, was about to ask why his ninth granddaughter suddenly cried when he heard his second daughter-in-law''s exaggerated voice.


    "Ouch! Mrs. Xuanyuan is here, and this lady will be far away to welcome her," Mrs. Wei arrived first before she could hear her.


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at the door, and saw the second lady Wei who was dressed up, dressed in jewels.


    Her outfit is normal in the capital, but she feels out of place in this castle.


    Because everyone in the castle has to work, no one is dressed like this, and the eldest princess and Jinniang will not be so gorgeously dressed.


    "This must be Mrs. Wei Er? Why hasn''t Miss Wei Qi come out yet? Someone has been waiting for a long time." Xuanyuanchen greeted her lightly.


    "Yan''er is ill." Mrs. Wei also wanted to hear her daughter''s high profile, but in the face of Xuanyuanchen''s powerful momentum, she couldn''t say the lines she had prepared.


    "Hey! Is it really sick? I''m afraid I don''t want to see this prince? Since yesterday''s goodbye, this prince has been obsessed with her, thinking like crazy, the seventh young lady is like a bright star, and like this cup of tea, Once you take it, you will never forget it.¡±


    Xuanyuanchen has been taught to be both civil and military since he was a child. As long as he is willing, his eloquence is self-sufficient, and it is not a problem to speak out.


    He knew that Wei Qi had no face to meet people today, so he spoke nonsense without any scruples, just thinking about making fun of Wei Qi.


    At this time, Xuanyuanchen never dreamed that it was because of his **** that his daughter-in-law would often take this word to him in the future.


    Grandfather Wei: "..." This prince must be too frivolous! His seven granddaughters are very good, but when they meet, they think like crazy?


    But he felt that it was a good thing for his seventh granddaughter to marry the young prince of Zhenbei Wangfu.


    In this case, in the future, Zhenbei Army and their castle will be kissed and kissed. With the protection of Zhenbei Army, no one can peep at their castle, which is very good.


    Mrs. Wei: "..." As her daughter said, Shizi fell in love with her daughter at first sight, and was deeply in love.


    Miss Wei Jiu: "..." Woohoo, her love at first sight can only be fed to the dog! I cried because I was overwhelmed by my cousin''s question just now, and now I want to cry loudly.


    Chu Lixiang is a clever person, he immediately thought that if an ugly woman marries Xuanyuanchen, she will definitely oppose their castle, he must never let Xuanyuanchen marry that ugly woman.


    Jiang Zihao also thought of this, he looked at Chu Lixiang, knowing that Chu Lixiang also thought the same, he was relieved.


    Wei Huaicheng also knew that Wei Yan was a restless person, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the Zhenbei Army couldn''t beat the soldiers in their castle.


    Song Daida is an iron man, and he asks whatever he thinks, "Wei Qi is ill? Yesterday, when it was dark, the young master saw her and was chatting and laughing with the prince of Xuanyuan, the prince of Xuanyuan missed Miss Qi specially and came to see her, she You must be deliberately not wanting to see Prince Xuanyuan?"


    What''s the point of twitching like this! It''s still his Jiaojiao family, who is always generous and never twisted.


    Thinking like this, Song Daida also glanced at Chu Jiao, who was diligently picking flowers, and felt that she was more suitable for her.


    Mrs. Wei always listened to her daughter''s words and wanted to put a high profile, "Is Yan''er the one you want to see?"


    Her original intention was to slap the rainbow fart of Prince Xuanyuan, and at the same time raise her daughter. People like Song Daida do not deserve to see her daughter.


    "Since Mrs. Wei''s daughter is a treasure, we mortals don''t deserve to see her, so I will leave."


    Xuanyuanchen laughed inwardly, but a look of despair appeared on his face, as if he had been severely hit.


    He didn''t say goodbye to everyone, he walked away without looking back.


    Miss Wei Jiu couldn''t bear it, but she had no position to comfort him, so she lowered her head and continued to pick peanuts.


    Chu Lixiang quickly pulled his sister Chu Ye and followed him, and the others who came with him also walked away.


    Mrs. Wei: "..." Don''t you mean thinking like crazy? Why don''t you have any memory at all?


    "Uh~ Lord Shizi, don''t leave~ Mrs. Ben..." Without saying you, these words were interrupted by a roar from Grandfather Wei.


    "Enough, am I getting old? You are all lawless now. You don''t look down on such a good son-in-law as Prince Xuanyuan?"


    Wei Shiqi saw the furious grandfather, he ran to his grandfather''s side and whispered in his grandfather''s ear.


    "Grandfather, the seventh elder sister doesn''t look down on the prince, but my ninth elder sister does. I know that the ninth elder sister must have watched the seventh elder sister not come to see the prince Xuanyuan for a long time. She cried angrily."


    Grandfather Wei: "..." Is the ninth granddaughter crying for this reason? What is the reason for this?


    "Brother Seventeen, are you sure it''s true? Didn''t you talk nonsense?" If it''s true, that''s not bad!


    Ha ha! As long as he can marry the King of Zhenbei, it doesn''t matter which granddaughter he is!


    "It''s absolutely true. It''s what Sister Chu Jiao said. Brother Xiang also said it''s true. He will persuade Prince Xuanyuan to propose marriage in two days."


    Wei Huaicheng: "..." His ear is very good, others can''t hear the whispers of the grandparents and grandchildren, but he can hear them clearly.


    He knew that it wasn''t that Wei Yan looked down on Xuanyuanchen, but that his niece loved to show off, haha! Then be your own son-in-law.


    Wei Huaicheng watched Xuanyuanchen grow up and knew him very well. He had this idea before and wanted to marry his daughter to Xuanyuanchen.


    This kid runs so fast, others may not see it, but he can see it clearly, and the kid smiled secretly when he left, it was definitely intentional.


    "Little Jiu''er, Prince Xuanyuan will come to propose marriage to you in a few days, do you agree?" Grandfather Wei talked to Chu Lixiang several times.


    I know that your child is skinny but not without measure. Since they swear by it, it must be true.


    Mrs. Wei screamed: "Is Dad confused? What are you talking about, the son of Xuanyuan belongs to Yan''er, how can you tell the nine girls?"


    "Second siblings dare to scold their father. It''s really good education. It''s true that the son of Xuanyuan came to see Yan''er today, but you have already refused." The wife of the Wei family was angry.


    "That''s right, the second sister-in-law is really daring and dares to scold our father. It''s unreasonable, the husband will help our father bring a whip and come to the house to serve the second sister-in-law." Wei Lubin''s mother fell into the trap.


    Her second sister-in-law has been bullying their mother and son. Her daughter is only ten years old this year, so she is not in a hurry for the time being.


    Miss Wei Jiu was stunned. There are such good things and good things, whether it is true or not, she shyly said: "Nian''er everything is left to grandfather and parents to decide."


    "Okay, okay, okay, haha, what do you think of your husband and wife?" Grandfather Wei looked at such a well-behaved granddaughter, and didn''t mind that the second daughter-in-law was disrespectful.


    Wei Huaicheng looked at his wife with a smile on his face: "Madam, do you think it''s okay?"


    Mrs. Wei Liu saw her husband, her mouth grinned to the bottom of her ears, how could she not know what he was thinking!


    "I listen to my husband in everything, no matter it is big or small, I listen to my husband." The couple stayed together less often, and their relationship was fairly stable.


    Wei Shiqi saw that everyone had no objection, he ran away, and hurried to chase after Chu Lixiang to ask for a reward.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Milk Soaked Rice" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Siege again

    Chapter 554 Siege again


    Xuanyuanchen laughed up to the sky as soon as he left the Wei residence, "Just say it, young master! That shameless woman will dislike the poor and love the rich, and will not come out to see the young master today."


    What is the reason why Wei Yan didn''t come out to see everyone, Xuanyuanchen wouldn''t say it even if he was killed.


    Even if Wei Yan really came out, he wouldn''t say such sensational words, haha, he is too witty.


    Jiang Zihao: "...From what I see, Second Madam Wei is obviously very fond of Prince Xuanyuan. Why don''t you say shameless and refuse to come out?"


    Jiang Zihao has a low EQ, but he has a high IQ, and he can pinpoint the peculiarities of things.


    Xuanyuanchen thought for a while, this pig is not so idiot! He had to think of a perfect excuse to put them off.


    While he was racking his brains, he heard Song Daida''s iron-handed sound.


    "Huh! Why? It''s not shameless and like to be squeamish, or just pretending to be arrogant! Young master hates that kind of woman the most. There are a lot of good girls here, such as my Jiaojiao is the best."


    Chu Jiao was praised by Song Daida in public, her face flushed with shame, but her heart was as sweet as eating honey.


    She gave Chu Lixiang a look, the words they whispered in the Wei Mansion before, and asked him to say it now.


    Chu Lixiang is also a clever ghost. He usually plays with Wei Shiqi and has been to Wei Mansion many times. He also likes Wei Jiu.


    "That''s right, there are many excellent girls in our castle, Xuanyuanchen, you don''t like that shameless one, I think Sister Wei Jiu is very good, her name is Wei Nian, she is the ninth in the ranking, she is fourteen years old this year, and I cried for you just now. That''s it!"


    "What? Didn''t she get sand in her eyes?" Xuanyuanchen blurted out in surprise.


    "It turns out that Prince Xuanyuan is also very concerned about her. It''s not that sand and sand got into her eyes. She was so angry that she cried when she saw that Wei Qi couldn''t come out." Chu Jiao hurriedly made up her knife.


    She didn''t care about her embarrassment anymore, as long as she could stop Xuanyuanchen from liking Wei Yan, she would be of infinite merit.


    "Jiaojiao, didn''t she cry when her brother asked her why she blushed?" Chu Ye thought that way before.


    "You''re stupid! Wei Jiu blushed just because he liked my brother, and then shamelessly didn''t come out for a long time, to betray my brother, she felt sorry for my brother, and when her cousin opened her mouth, she was so angry that she cried."


    Xuanyuanshuang wanted to slap her when she saw Chu Ye. She felt that Chu Ye was not only very smart but also very careful. Wei Jiu cried because she didn''t know how to answer her brother''s question.


    What Chu Ye said is the truth. What Chu Jiao said was too far-fetched. Wei Jiu might like her brother a little.


    However, it is impossible for her to dig out her heart and lungs as soon as they meet, and she is still worried and crying to deceive the child?


    "Chu Ye, you are stupid. The two of them are right. Should Prince Xuanyuan propose marriage to Wei Jiu tomorrow?"


    Jiang Zihao didn''t understand why Wei Jiu blushed or cried, he just wanted to stop Xuanyuan Chen from liking shameless people.


    The words of Chu Jiao and Xuanyuanshuang are both about matching Xuanyuanchen and Wei Jiu. It doesn''t matter if it''s right or not, it''s right if it works.


    Xuanyuanshuang''s heart was thumping, so smart Jiang Zihao opened his eyes and talked nonsense for himself.


    Mother! Is he in love with him? Does he not like Chu Ye?


    Xuanyuanshuang felt like a roller coaster in her heart, with ups and downs going up and down, and she was secretly overjoyed.


    And what about Chu Ye! Since the last time she saw Wei Hengbin, she felt that he was very melancholy. Chu Ye was the rich flower in the world, and Wei Hengbin''s demeanor of a melancholy prince just happened to attract her.


    Chu Ye naturally doesn''t know anything about relationships, he just wants to make him happy, so he pays special attention to him, and Wei Hengbin used to be a classmate and friend with Jiang Zihao in Beijing.


    So Chu Ye was a little more tolerant towards Jiang Zihao, and she didn''t mind Jiang Zihao calling her stupid.


    "Brother Zihao, if Prince Xuanyuan proposes marriage to Wei Jiu, will your classmate Wei Shiyi be even more unhappy?"


    "You are very worried about him. We are going to propose marriage with Prince Xuanyuan tomorrow. You also go to comfort him, hey! He is too sinful."


    Jiang Zihao also sympathized with his classmates, but in comparison, he was more willing to break up Wei Qi and Xuanyuanchen''s marriage.


    "Okay! I''ll bring him some gifts tomorrow to make him happy." Chu Ye said happily.


    Xuanyuanshuang was stunned, she was angry for a long time, so Chu Ye liked her shameless brother? Is that shady boy really suitable for Chu Ye?


    "Chu Ye, you wouldn''t like that gloomy boy, would you? That person is not suitable for you." Xuanyuanshuang couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "No...no...something, I just saw that he is very sinful, his sister and his mother are not good people, I want to make him happy." Chu Ye was stunned by Xuanyuanshuang.


    "My grandmother and my eldest sister both said that my eldest sister-in-law chose my marriage. My eldest sister-in-law said I was still young and it would take a few years."


    "That''s it! Chu Ye, you are so happy, your mother spoils you so much, and your grandmother, your elder sister and elder sister-in-law are very concerned about you." Xuanyuanshuang instantly had no hostility towards Chu Ye.


    Xuanyuanchen listened to everyone''s words, he was recalling those big watery eyes, looked at him secretly, and then shyly moved his eyes away.


    It¡¯s okay to marry the owner of those eyes, my God! He was stunned, he was really moved by Jiang Zihao, and wished he would propose marriage tomorrow.


    But his marriage really requires his father to nod his head, otherwise it would be absurd!


    He really wants to propose to that girl tomorrow! There are so many young talents here.


    If someone else is the first to get on, he will cry to someone, "Well, I have to go back to my aunt to discuss whether we should go to propose marriage tomorrow or go back to ask my father for instructions."


    "Brother, are you serious? You won''t be confused by shameless anger, right?" She thought everyone was joking!


    Her brother is so anxious to propose marriage, does he like Shame or Wei Jiu?


    "Xuanyuan Shizi, you go to your aunt to discuss first, we have to go back for lunch." Jiang Zihao said calmly.


    They also went back and reported to their grandmother and grandmother to see what they said, whether to propose marriage tomorrow or go back to ask the King of Zhenbei.


    In fact, he really misses his sister at this time. If his sister is here, he will not be so entangled, and his sister will be very good at giving ideas.


    Chu Lixiang was also thinking of his elder sister-in-law, if only his elder sister-in-law was here, these teenagers and children were thinking about Jiang Xinyan here.


    They were thinking about Jiang Xinyan, and at this time they were also very anxious. The couple arrived at Shaling Town on the border early in the morning.


    met the men of General Zhao who had been waiting for a long time, and learned that the Emperor of Western Chu personally led the army to attack Yumen Pass.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： sword array

    Chapter 555 Sword Formation


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan heard the report that it was Xi Chu who broke the contract again and came early before the one-month deadline.


    They came prepared this time, and invited the ancestors of the Mo family to come out. The ancestors spent many years researching a new formation.


    What''s more, the young emperor of Western Chu was driving himself to march. The morale of Western Chu was high, and he was fighting outside the city to capture Zhao Chengan, the general of the town.


    Zhenxi Army could only send generals out of the city to fight, and several generals sent in a row were all injured and returned, General Zhao was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot.


    Chu Lixuan asked calmly after listening, "What formation did they use? What are the characteristics?"


    "The end general doesn''t know what the formation is, but I just heard from the generals who came back from injury that this new type of formation can isolate people from the formation. As long as they enter the formation, they cannot use their internal force, so they are only like lamb to be slaughtered."


    The little general wiped his cold sweat and said, he is not qualified to fight, he has not entered the formation, so he can stand here intact.


    Other generals who entered the formation were either dead or severely injured. Anyway, none of them came back intact.


    "The Emperor of Western Chu said that their only goal is to capture our general Zhao Chengan alive."


    Chu Lixuan knew that if Zhao Chengan did not fight in the city, Western Chu would attack the city again. This time, several generals of the Zhenxi Army were damaged and morale was low.


    It would be much easier for Western Chu to attack the city. If they did not arrive in time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    However, for the unknown formation, Chu Lixuan is not fully sure that he can break the formation, and if he can''t break the formation, what should his Xinxin do?


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes and looked at Chu Lixuan, who was keeping pace with him. There was still a host of anger in him, a pair of phoenix eyes, gloomy and ruthless, like an abyss, hooking people and falling.


    "Husband~ Are you worried about Zhao Chengan?" He is not yours, is it necessary to worry so much?


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He was really worried that he wouldn''t be able to break through the battle, but he wasn''t worried about Zhao Chengan. He was very annoyed that he brought the little wife over this time.


    If she didn''t come with him, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t win, and he would run back if it was a big deal.


    But with his daughter-in-law by his side, it is inevitable to have many scruples, especially when Xi Chu''s attack on the city gate will bring disaster to Chi Yu and hurt her.


    "My husband is worried about you, what am I worried about him doing? Drive... drive" After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he whipped the horse again.


    "Husband, why are you worried about me? I can hide if I can''t win!" The old lady can enter the space at any time! What to worry about.


    "Haha... That''s right, Xinxin, my husband was so anxious that I forgot about your ability, haha..." Chu Lixuan was so worried that he forgot that they still had room to hide.


    There is nothing to worry about now, the couple hurried the horses forward, leaving the group of people who greeted the couple far behind.


    Everyone: "..." They tried their best to chase after the horses, but no one was seen. This is too amazing!


    Chu Lixuan and his wife entered Yumenguan this time, and no one dared to stop them. The couple still wore half masks of the same style.


    Wearing the same majestic armor and riding a tall horse, it looks like a majestic **** descending to earth.


    Upstairs at the West City Gate, today is the third time Xi Chu has called the battle. Zhao Chengan has never been up to the challenge, it''s not that he dare not go out of the city to fight.


    But he went out of the city to fight, and he was bound to be injured. Several of his generals were killed and wounded, and even his eldest son Zhao Qingshan was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Zhao Qingshan was personally passed down by Zhao Chengan. He was young and strong in martial arts, and was the third greatest master in the Zhenxi Army.


    If Zhao Chengan went out of the city to fight again at this time, the Yumen Pass would no longer be able to hold, then why did he go out of the city to die for the sake of face?


    It is better to command on the city wall. How to protect the Yumen Pass is the most important thing. No matter how powerful Xichu''s new formation is, it has to break through the city gate to be effective.


    "Report to the general, Master Chu has arrived at the gate of Dongcheng." A young general quickly ran to Zhao Chengan to report.


    "Haha... Brother Chu is finally here. Hurry up to meet him and invite Master Chu directly." Zhao Chengan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xichu dog under the city, let this general hear clearly, Nanhou, the war **** of our Dongchen country, is here, you all prepare to die!"


    Zhao Chengan shouted with his inner strength, he was so happy, he looked confident, and he calmed down and boosted morale in an instant.


    "West Chu will be defeated... West Chu will be defeated, get us out of Yumen Pass." The soldiers on the city tower shouted loudly.


    What do the soldiers do? That''s where shouting and cheering come. They may not be able to fight, but shouting is unmatched.


    In the tent of Western Chu, Emperor Li Chenhao and Empress Mo Yating were drinking each other. The emperor had a rare tenderness and sweetness.


    The queen and the emperor went on a personal expedition, and no other concubines competed for favor. This time, the father of the queen Taizu left the customs and devoted himself to research for 30 years before creating the Nine Curved Sword Formation.


    This nine-curve sword formation has three levels, and the most powerful nine-curve sword array is formed by nine people with the highest level of martial arts.


    There are also fourteen sword formations with superior martial arts, which belong to the middle grades, and the second lowest grade sword formations consisting of twenty-six third-rate martial arts masters.


    First of all, they must have used the lowest level, but they made the generals of the Zhenxi Army die first, and the Xichu sword formation killed the Quartet.


    Therefore, Emperor Li Chenghao was very happy, and his tenderness towards the queen was dripping with water.


    Mo Yating is also a beautiful woman from Western Chu, and her family is so powerful that Emperor Li Chenghao is not disgusted by her hospitality.


    Although there is a noble concubine in his harem that his childhood sweethearts love deeply, but the noble concubine is not by his side.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, the war **** of Dongchen country broke our sword formation." A messenger knelt down on the ground in a panic to report.


    "Haha... Dongchen God of War Chu Lixuan, okay, very good, immediately send a second sword formation to capture the God of War alive." Emperor Xichu was not surprised at all.


    After all, the God of War is not to be underestimated. It is also expected that they broke their ordinary sword formation.


    Empress Mo Yating was still very excited when she heard Chu Lixuan''s name, that ruthless and ruthless man was her young and frivolous obsession.


    She wanted to ask the emperor if he wanted to go to the battle together to watch the battle, but she missed the tenderness of the emperor Li Chenghao at this time.


    "Tinger, come here, accompany me for another drink, haha, Dongchen God of War, I want him to die without a place to be buried, this time I wanted to capture Zhao Chengan alive, but Chu Lixuan came to die, haha..."


    Li Chenghao is the ceiling among the princes of Western Chu, and he is also a master of martial arts, and his martial arts are well-known in the Four Kingdoms list.


    It''s just that he ranks behind Chu Lixuan, the royal family''s genes are very good, and Li Chenghao is handsome and handsome.


    pity! In the four countries'' list of beautiful men, he was still ranked behind Chu Lixuan, because they were ranked next to each other, so he clearly remembered Chu Lixuan''s name.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Lonely Moon in Distant Mountains

    Chapter 556 The Lonely Moon in the Far Mountains


    Chu Lixuan has been guarding the southern border of Dongchen Country, Li Chenghao has no chance to compete with him, and he has never even seen him face to face.


    After Li Chenghao became the emperor, he always wanted to break through the Yumen Pass and go directly to the capital of Dongchen Kingdom to fight against Chu Lixuan.


    But since he ascended the throne for three years, they have not been able to break through the Yumen Pass, just when he was preparing to raise his troops and fight against the Dongchen Kingdom.


    Knowing that Chu Lixuan was not only disfigured but also disabled, what made him even more happy was that Chu Lixuan was exiled.


    The happy Li Chenghao celebrated with the whole country, and within a few months he heard that the Nanman invaded Dongchen again.


    Li Chenghao felt that the opportunity had come, and he used all his troops to attack Yumen Pass, and he was about to succeed.


    I don''t know! They were completely defeated in Xichu, and they were beaten by his mortal enemy, Chu Lixuan, and their general Hachi fled.


    This is not the case of the Emperor of Western Chu¡¯s imperial expedition, and it was the time when the Mo family¡¯s ancestor was leaving the customs. Li Chenghao felt that this time there was the nine-curved sword formation of the Queen¡¯s great grandfather.


    They would definitely be able to capture Chu Lixuan alive, so Li Chenghao happily hugged his queen and drank happily.


    He fantasized about the scene where his jealous nemesis was caught alive in front of him and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    However, the fantasy of the Western Chu Emperor did not come true. Jiang Xinyan was afraid that the Lao Shizi formation was very powerful, so she went out of the city with her man to fight.


    As far as the couple went out of the city, they didn''t bring any generals or soldiers with them, mainly because they brought them to death, and the couple could hide if they couldn''t win.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife urged their horses to walk to the opposite side of the Western Chu army, but they did not communicate. The other side immediately had 26 men and women lined up.


    The long sword flew and blocked Chu Lixuan and his wife. These men and women were not very high in martial arts, they were only third-rate masters.


    But once a formation is formed, the attackers attack and the defenders defend, and twenty-six people can stop four or five first-class masters.


    But Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan are not first-class masters in martial arts! They are two levels above the first-class.


    The couple broke up the formation with a single move. The scattered formation had no power at all. At this moment, ten men and women were dead on the ground.


    There were 16 others who were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    Jiang Xinyan''s clear and sweet voice (the urging magic sound) resounded through the sky, "Oh, what kind of breaking method are you guys doing? We haven''t tried our best yet!"


    The soldiers of Western Chu: "..." They were dumbfounded, they were so powerful, and the sword formation that no one could match, they killed the couple with a single move!


    There was also a demonic sound resounding through the sky, which was unbelievable for the soldiers of Western Chu, and made them sweat.


    But for Zhenxi Army, Jiang Xinyan''s voice was the sound of heaven, it was very pleasant to the ears, and it excited them.


    "God of War mighty... Madam Chu is mighty... Xichu dog get us out of Yumenguan... The vulnerable Xichu dog..."


    The soldiers on the city tower shouted with all their strength to suckle. They had been frightened for three days, and now they were raising their eyebrows.


    "Haha... Open the city gate to welcome the God of War and Mrs. Chu." Zhao Chengan ordered loudly proudly.


    At this time, the city gate was opened, and no one in Western Chu dared to come behind Chu Lixuan, the murderous couple.


    Hachi, who was stunned for a moment, immediately sent someone back to report to the emperor, and he took everyone to stand by in front of the battle.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife entered the city gate and climbed the city wall. Zhao Chengan was so excited that he almost knelt down, "Brother Chu, long time no see."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Do you want to be so exaggerated! It''s only been a month, how long has it been!


    Besides, the old lady is a few years younger than your son! Is it really good to call the old lady and sister-in-law?


    "Brother Zhao, don''t get excited, Xi Chu will come to call later." Chu Lixuan said lightly.


    "Come back? How dare they come? Aren''t they afraid of death?" A lieutenant beside Zhao Chengan shouted loudly.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife: "..."


    This time, Xi Chu was obviously prepared, and it was impossible to have such a vulnerable formation.


    But Chu Lixuan won''t say it, there is no need for him to say what he guessed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the Xichu army under the city tower was calling out again: "Dongchen God of War came out to die, come out to die."


    "Ge Lao Tzu, is it still not obvious who died? You wait for our God of War to go down and harvest the heads." The young and vigorous lieutenant had already taken on the challenge.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife had no opinion, they were all scolded on their heads, and naturally they were going to fight.


    It was the couple who went out of the city gate. This time the formation was really different, from twenty-six people to fourteen.


    These fourteen people are all first-class experts. They waited fifty meters in front of the Western Chu army, and immediately surrounded them when they saw Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    "What God of War is afraid of being a bear in front of us, haha..." The leader laughed wildly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it." Chu Lixuan''s cold voice sounded.


    They pulled out their swords at the same time, and a heat flow that was bothering the colorful light gradually emerged, and the air gradually distorted.


    "Husband, this sword formation is a lot more cheating than the previous one! Shall we give them a little face and a few more tricks?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t look afraid at all.


    Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly, "Well, you can observe it and go back and teach Wei Dabin and the others to practice."


    The ?? sword formation gradually launched a heat flow, which flowed hundreds of times and thousands of times. The morale of the Western Chu army was high, and they shouted loudly: "Catch the God of War alive... Capture the God of War alive..."


    The couple didn''t make any moves, and they couldn''t hurt the couple in the slightest. Everyone in the formation was surprised.


    General ??Hachi, thought to stand by and wait for the change, even if Chu Lixuan could not be captured alive this time, they would still be more powerful.


    The fourteen masters of Western Chu were very closely guarded, and Chu Lixuan and his wife did not make any move, but they could never attack.


    One of the fighters was careless and attacked too far. Jiang Xinyan turned slightly to the side and stabbed the other fighter in the thigh.


    Although the injury was not serious, it was dripping with blood, and it was very embarrassing. When the formation was in chaos, many people were left alone and could not form a sword formation in time.


    Chu Lixuan swung a sword at will, but before using his three successes, the fighters could only be forced to make moves to fight.


    If they didn''t form a sword formation, they didn''t have the upper hand, and it didn''t matter for a while, because Chu Lixuan simply gave them a chance to re-form the formation.


    He just wanted to learn. The formations were dangerous and dangerous, so they didn''t have time to think so much. They wanted to form a formation urgently.


    was broken up by Chu Lixuan again. After seeing each other a few times, Chu Lixuan had learned a lot. Chu Lixuan gave Jiang Xinyan a look and stopped teasing them.


    The husband and wife showed no mercy, and all fourteen were killed by their swords. Ha Chi and everyone looked at Chu Lixuan in disbelief.


    He sat on the back of a horse, majestic and dazzling, like a cold star in the sky and a lonely moon in the distant mountains.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Show off

    Chapter 557 Show off


    Jiang Xinyan asked angrily, "Uh, are the brothers still fighting? If you want to fight, hurry up, don''t wait for the old lady to go back to the city and scold here again."


    Hachi: "¡­"


    As the commander-in-chief, he must want to make persistent efforts and immediately use their highest-level Nine Curved Sword Formation.


    This is the highest-level nine-curve sword formation that he and his eight most powerful subordinates have practiced countless times, and can destroy the existence of an army at any time.


    Why didn''t he directly surround the couple with a sword formation? That''s because he still remembers the scene where he was pressed and beaten by Chu Lixuan last time.


    The kind of injury was still aching till now, so he wanted to suppress Chu Lixuan with the nine-curved sword formation, and then beat him fiercely for revenge.


    But their emperor is the supervisor of the army, so naturally they have to ask the emperor to make a decision, and Ha Chi can''t care about other things: "Fight, how can you not fight? Go and ask the emperor for instructions, you can wait for this general."


    "Okay, we''ll just stand here and wait. Did we lose the fight and go back and ask the parents?" Jiang Xinyan felt that it was not impossible to give them the time to ask for instructions.


    Hachi: "..." It''s true that he lost the fight, what the **** is asking the parents, he doesn''t understand, he sent someone back to ask the emperor.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Ha Chi didn''t speak, and knew that they were so angry that they couldn''t speak.


    She didn''t care about Ha Chi''s rude attitude, and took out two roasted beggar chickens from the space.


    "Husband, are you hungry? Here, let''s wait here while we eat. Seeing that they don''t want to give up."


    Chu Lixuan gently took the beggar chicken, peeled off the mud on the outside of the beggar chicken, and handed it to his daughter-in-law, and he peeled another one for himself to eat.


    A burst of fragrance wafted in the wind, and the Western Chu army was drooling. They haven''t eaten lunch yet!


    Usually they are in a fight, and they beat the Zhenxi Army generals to death and wounded.


    The ?? town west army hurriedly withdrew their troops and fled back to the city, and then they withdrew their troops and went back to the camp to eat, and now they have turned around.


    It became that their Western Chu army was busy collecting corpses, and the **** of war was eating in front of them, and they didn''t know what to eat, but it was still so fragrant.


    The soldiers on the opposite city tower were still shouting continuously: "Xi Chu will be defeated... Xi Chu dog will get out of Yumen Pass... Xi Chu will be defeated..."


    The soldiers of Western Chu were so angry that they jumped, but they had no choice but to fight! They can''t beat it again, shout! What are they shouting?


    They can only look up at the sky. The sun today is so hot that they can''t breathe.


    The scorching sun was scorching hot, and their soldiers and soldiers from the Western Chu army stood on the battlefield like fools, and the enemy camp consisted of a couple.


    What is even more irritating is that people sit on horseback, wearing armor, armor, and half a mask on their faces, where the scorching sun can get their skin.


    And they do! Most people have no horses, no shade on their heads, and are hot and thirsty.


    The yellow sand under the scorching sun is like a red-hot iron block, which makes people almost dehydrated, and the Yumen Gate is not far away.


    They thought they would be able to enter the city within two days, but now the distance is getting more and more out of reach...


    The Emperor of Western Chu, Li Chenghao, learned that all the fourteen first-class masters who formed the formation were killed, and they were all the first-class masters of Western Chu!


    That is the master he has spent so much effort to cultivate! Coupled with the sword formation of the ancestors of the Mo family, Li Chenghao thought they could kill the Quartet.


    I don''t know! It was worse than the ordinary sword formation. Not one person was injured and all died. He was so angry that he pushed the queen away, and the tenderness just now disappeared.


    As if the person who was drinking with tenderness and sweetness was not him just now, Mo Yating, who fell to the ground, looked at the emperor''s handsome face, and there was a trace of disgust in her eyes, which made her fall back with anger.


    She knew that the emperor did not love her, the emperor had a childhood sweetheart concubine, but she thought that the emperor at least liked her a little, and would not hate her.


    Her family background is very good, and she is as beautiful as a goddess. If she likes her noble son, she can walk half a circle around their imperial city.


    However, this zhilan and jade tree, the emperor who is so beautiful and capable of ruling the country not only dislikes her, but also hates her.


    This makes her feel so bad! It just so happened that Mo Yating didn''t like him that much, and it was just unwilling to fight for jealousy.


    "Prepare the horse, I have to go to battle in person to meet the **** of war in Dongchen for a while, and the queen will also dress up and go with me!"


    Li Chenghao indifferently instructed, he turned around and went in to change his armor, and the Nine Curved Sword Formation was formed by him, his great inner master, and Ha Chi.


    He didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t be able to win Chu Lixuan, and he would even take his queen to show off.


    His queen, although not in his heart, but undeniably, she is a beautiful woman.


    And it is said that Chu Lixuan''s fiancee who looked like a fairy was replaced by a fool, haha!


    On the basis of this, he was able to compare Chu Lixuan, and the Emperor of Western Chu secretly pushed Chu Lixuan dozens of times.


    "Ahh~" Jiang Xinyan suddenly sneezed and rubbed her nose, "What''s the matter? Did you catch a cold?"


    "Ahie~Ahie~" Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but sneezed a few times in a row, he looked at the little wife beside him and said.


    "Xinxin, we are fine, it must be the Emperor of Western Chu who is scolding us!"


    "Hehe! You have the ability to scold us in front of us! What kind of ability is it to scold people behind your back!"


    Jiang Xinyan was almost full after eating two chicken legs, and habitually handed the uneaten chicken body to Chu Lixuan.


    "Xinxin is full? Would you like to eat another drumstick?" Chu Lixuan''s beggar only kept a drumstick.


    "Husband, eat, I''m full, we''ll eat some watermelon to quench our thirst later." The couple spoke without anyone else.


    Hachi only hated that his ears were so good that he could hear everything clearly. He was even hungrier when there was a watermelon to quench his thirst.


    Thirsty? No, because he carries a water bag with him. When the couple eat chicken, he drinks water.


    Now, the water in the water bag seems to be gone, and when he eats watermelon, he doesn''t even drink water.


    It''s really a human being, and it''s maddening. He Hachi has never suffered from this bird''s anger, he thought, and he will use the master''s nine-curved sword array to kill the couple to relieve their hatred.


    Even if the Nine Curved Sword Formation can''t kill them, it will still hurt them, hehe! At that time, they will go into battle with thousands of troops, and they are afraid that they will not be able to kill them with the wheel formation?


    Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da Da was the sound of horses'' hooves, and the Emperor of Western Chu made a grand debut, raising a piece of yellow sand.


    Chu Lixuan saw that the watermelon that his daughter-in-law had eaten was half-eaten, and the watermelon was splashed by the yellow sand rolled up by the horse''s hoof.


    He stretched out his hand and said to Jiang Xinyan, "Xinxin, don''t eat it, throw it out for my husband and kill that idiot."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Why for you? The old lady will not lose herself!


    But she still obediently handed it to the man, "Don''t be angry, husband, some people like to pretend, people often want to show off what they lack."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： obsessed

    Chapter 558 Obsession


    Li Chenghao, the queen and a group of generals rushed to the front of the confrontation between the two armies, and the Western Chu army automatically gave way.


    The Emperor of Western Chu saw the unknown object flying towards him, he thought it was a hidden weapon and hurriedly turned his head to avoid it.


    "Bang!" A piece of watermelon rind brushed Li Chenghao''s ear, and there were still red watermelon naan left in his ear.


    Red watermelon juice dripped on his silver-white armor, smearing a pale red, looking so funny.


    "Help me, there are assassins." When the watermelon rind fell to the ground, the guards beside the Emperor Xichu shouted in confusion.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to smash the Emperor Dog in the face, but he avoided him. After all, he was a famous master on the master list of the four countries.


    The martial arts were not covered, but they were still scratched. It can be seen that Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are much higher than that of the Western Chu Emperor.


    The personal **** quickly took out a clean handkerchief and wiped it for the emperor, "Yo~ what is this? It''s still very fragrant!"


    The fresh watermelon has a sweet fragrance, Li Chenghao also smelled it, which was a shame for him, and he was angry to death.


    "Fragrance? Then don''t wipe it, just lick it clean, I don''t know what''s dead or alive."


    When the **** heard this, he was so frightened that he put his handkerchief under his nose and sniffed it, and muttered, "It''s really fragrant! It smells really good!"


    Li Chenghao looked at his stained armor, and couldn''t help but stretched out his foot and kicked the eunuch, "Go away, go away, don''t get in the way!"


    "Hey~ Your Majesty, please slow down..." The close **** chased after him, but he muttered: "I don''t know what it is, but it smells so good, and it can quench thirst!"


    Li Chenghao didn''t have time to listen to his murmur. He raised his eyes and saw that there were only two people and two horses on the opposite side. What kind of battle is this between two armies?


    He had never seen Chu Lixuan and didn''t know him, only knew his name but didn''t know who he was. He turned to look at the queen beside him, but saw her looking at the opposite.


    He followed the Queen''s eyes and looked over again. A man and a woman on the opposite side were both wearing half masks, and the man under the mask had three-dimensional facial features as handsome as a knife.


    The whole person exudes an aura of a king that shakes the world, and there is still a hostile aura on his body, a pair of phoenix eyes, gloomy and ruthless, like an abyss, hooking people and falling.


    No wonder that **** is so obsessed, even I didn''t respond when I looked at her, hum! Say you love me too!


    Li Chenghao angrily looked at the woman next to the man, the mask couldn''t stop her long eyelashes, and flickered like two black butterflies.


    Wearing a mask is all breathtakingly beautiful. Looking at the man beside her, the corners of her eyes and brows are full of smiles, which makes people tremble.


    Li Chenghao''s heart was pounding, his heart seemed to jump out of his throat, he pressed his hand to his heart, and blurted out, "What''s your name, beauty?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Where does this funny come from? Is it so natural to strike up a conversation?


    Doubi''s body is tall but thin, with fair complexion and a beautiful face. At this moment, her thin lips are slightly raised, and she looks obsessed with her eyes.


    Such a big show should be the Emperor of Western Chu, is he a slut? It looks like there is a woman beside him!


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and looked over, teasing the woman beside her with a beautiful and hideous face~


    To be precise, the woman looked at her man madly, too madly and looked hideous.


    What makes Jiang Xinyan even more strange is that the woman is obsessed with resentment, this is for Mao!


    It is normal for ordinary women to be obsessed when they see her man''s immortal appearance, but they can''t understand it if they are obsessed and resentful!


    This couple is really good at fighting each other. The man is fascinated when he sees her, and the woman is like a **** when she sees her husband, and she also harbors resentment.


    "She is the wife of the master. Is it really good for the Emperor of Western Chu to ask his wife''s name like this?" Chu Lixuan Bingshuang''s voice was like black iron.


    "Then who are you? Could it be Chu Lixuan, the legendary Dongchen God of War?" Li Chenghao was stunned.


    If this is Chu Lixuan, then it is indeed normal for such a man of Zhilan Yushu to be in front of him.


    But it is said that he is ruthless and can stop children from crying at night. It is not a legend that he is disfigured! Also disabled, where is the disfigurement and disability like this?


    "Master is Chu Lixuan, does the Emperor of Western Chu have any opinion on him?" Chu Lixuan learned from Jiang Xinyan''s bandit anger, and became a little less sinister.


    Li Chenghao: "..." The opinion is very big, you should never have to, and everything should be ahead of me.


    "Did you break my Nine Curved Sword Array alone?" Li Chenghao asked in disbelief.


    According to his subordinates, the Zhenxi Army who broke through the front two days ago was a large group of people, and then they were all dead and wounded.


    "I''m not alone."


    "I just said, our sword formation is very powerful, you can''t break the formation alone."


    Hachi: "..." Your Majesty! Don''t say it''s awesome! What is the difference between one and two?


    Besides, there is another woman! Wouldn''t it be more shameful for you to say that! This general would rather believe that the battle was broken by the **** of war alone.


    "Stop talking nonsense, there will be more powerful formations, and I will bring my daughter-in-law back to dinner!" Chu Lixuan became impatient.


    "My people are all here, what about yours?" It''s not that Li Chenghao has a conscience, but the beauty he doesn''t want to hurt.


    "Your Majesty, it''s the formation that the husband and wife broke. You decree that they will form a formation immediately at the end." Ha Chi stepped forward and said.


    "That woman is ruthless and kills without blinking. The emperor must not be fooled by her appearance."


    Li Chenghao: "...How is it possible! Ha Chi is out alone, and the other seven are masters in the big inner circle." I was already fascinated by her appearance.


    I couldn''t wait to capture the two of them alive, the man tortured them severely, and the beauty was raised in my harem.


    Chu Lixuan was looking at Xiaojiao''s wife, and he didn''t see Li Chenghao''s obscene thoughts, otherwise he would be more ruthless.


    Not long after, the Emperor of Western Chu personally led nine people to form the Nine Curved Sword Formation. Once the sword formation was formed, the overwhelming pressure overwhelmed Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The two sides started a fierce battle. This nine-curved sword formation was many times stronger than the previous sword formation.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan also fought with serious faces, and even Zhao Chengan on the tower''s heart jumped to his throat.


    Both sides stopped shouting, because the sword qi was too strong, and those who were too close could not stand firm, how could they still shout!


    The nine long swords in the nine-curve array were divided into three to deal with Jiang Xinyan. Chu Lixuan only held off the sword that Li Chenghao stabbed in the chest.


    With a sound of ??, there are three long swords, and three marks have been made on his armor, each of which is about a foot long.


    Otherwise, Chu Lixuan''s armor was made of special materials, and ordinary swords could not be penetrated, so the swordsmen used by sword formations were naturally not ordinary swords.


    It can be seen that Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are strong, and they are only worthy of the armor. They have drawn three marks, and there will be no more...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： mean

    Chapter 559 Despicable


    Jiang Xinyan took it easy with the three of them, and the other side didn''t even touch her clothes. She heard the sound of chi chi and was very worried about Chu Lixuan.


    But she didn''t have the time or ability to help, Jiang Xinyan could only deal with the three people who attacked her for the time being.


    Li Chenghao and his subordinates wanted to take Chu Lixuan''s life very much.


    The ?? sword array has improved their martial arts by several levels, and they were originally a level higher than the first-class masters.


    Among the nine people in the Nine Curved Sword Formation, only the Hachi Kung Fu is a little shallower than the other eight people.


    Chu Lixuan''s kung fu was comparable to Li Chenghao''s a year ago. In the last year, he has practiced the magic skills in their space, as well as the Lingquan Water Garter, and his martial arts have improved a lot.


    In the case of singles, Chu Lixuan has already dumped Li Chenghao a few blocks away, but Li Chenghao''s nine-curved sword formation is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the two sides have become equal opponents, and they both want to kill each other, which shows how fierce the battle is.


    Zhao Chengan on the city tower was dazzled, and he couldn''t see clearly with the "telescope" used by the ancient military to watch the battle.


    He sighed involuntarily, if he went to the battlefield, he would be wiped out by the opponent without a cup of tea!


    No wonder, as soon as the Western Chu army came on stage, they shouted confidently to capture Zhao Chengan alive!


    Chu Lixuan also had to worry about the little wife, so he played a little out of order, and he was not sure about the severity of the sword.


    just cut through the sleeve of his right arm armor, and the tip of the sword stabbed the skin of his right arm, bleeding profusely.


    It wasn''t that Chu Lixuan didn''t cut off his arm with a ruthless sword, but Li Chenghao followed him with several swords.


    I can''t wait to kill Chu Lixuan, Li Chenghao may still want to capture Chu Lixuan alive and go back to humiliate him.


    Today''s Li Chenghao just wanted to kill Chu Lixuan on the spot. It was too difficult to capture him alive, and they couldn''t afford it.


    Chu Lixuan wounded several people one after another, but failed to kill each other. It was really a combination of several people in the Nine Curved Sword Array.


    forced him to only hurt the opponent, Jiang Xinyan was able to protect herself, her martial arts and internal strength were on par with Ha Chi, and she was the last among the ten players.


    She is better than Jiang Xinyan, and she is very flexible in dodging. She knows that she can''t kill the other party, so she has to protect herself and not let Chu Lixuan worry.


    The Nine Curved Sword Formation does not require horseback riding, so Chu Lixuan and his wife also abandoned their horses to fight against it.


    Sword Qi, the world was instantly filled with a desolate and chilling spirit, Li Chenghao backhanded and raised his sword as his chest, his eyes never leaving Chu Lixuan''s hand.


    He knew that this was a terrible hand and had already injured the four of them. If he killed two of them, then Li Chenghao''s nine-curved sword formation would have no power.


    At this moment, Li Chenghao seems to have changed as a person. He has no royal demeanor. He wants to cut off Chu Lixuan''s hand madly, and the sword formation changes again and again.


    Li Chenghao''s helmet was destroyed by Chu Lixuan''s sword energy, his hair was so disheveled, and his armor was also torn by Chu Lixuan, and blood flowed onto his body, dyeing the armor red.


    Chu Lixuan''s white armor was also stained with blood. I don''t know if it was his or someone else''s. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Li Chenghao, his eyes were cold and indifferent, as if he was looking at a dead thing, and there was a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Chenghao burst out suddenly, he rushed over, and the armor was stained with blood, as if he had escaped from the Shura field.


    But there was a morbid smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with some strange beauty.


    After ?? a few tricks, three of Li Chenghao''s men fell, and the sword formation''s power was greatly reduced, and he was forced to stop.


    Chu Lixuan stood five steps away from him and looked at him coldly: "It''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "For mercy?" Li Chenghao smiled contemptuously.


    "Chu Lixuan, although we haven''t dealt with each other before, you probably don''t know my temperament, let alone I wouldn''t kneel when I die. Even if I really knelt down and begged you for mercy, would you let me go?"


    "..." Chu Lixuan stared at him silently, before saying indifferently after a long time: "You are indeed a hard bone."


    Li Chenghao snorted coldly: "If that''s the case, why should we waste our words?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole person suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Chu Lixuan, and the long sword took him straight to the throat.


    The sword was fierce and swift, as if carrying endless hatred, but Chu Lixuan did not dodge. At the same time, Chu Lixuan also waved the sword to meet him.


    The two sides were fighting together again, the swords were overflowing, and the moves were fierce. Li Chenghao and five others were all fighting more fiercely and more tragically than the sword of desperation.


    Chu Lixuan and Li Chenghao are both attacking and defending. Suddenly, Li Chenghao took advantage of Chu Lixuan''s sword to slash, and his two men stepped forward to fight the gap.


    In an instant, he took the opportunity to escape, a dazzling brilliance radiated from his haggard face, "All of them will be killed without mercy."


    Thousands of troops and horses surrounded Chu Lixuan and his wife in the middle. Jiang Xinyan was already prepared, and she called their horses when Li Chenghao escaped.


    The couple jumped on the back of a horse at the same time, back to back, and one of their horses was beheaded by the enemy when they came forward.


    Chu Lixuan sat in the front to control the horse, Jiang Xinyan was facing the back, the couple slaughtered everywhere, and everyone''s heads fell to the ground.


    The soldiers of Xichu really had no resistance. The couple didn''t move for a while, they just sat on horseback to kill the enemy.


    Over the past year, Chu Lixuan and his wife are like a sword hidden in a box. They keep a low profile and keep their edge hidden, so no one can see their splendid brilliance.


    The Empress Xichu looked at the surrounded couple, not embarrassed at all, and even killed the Quartet recklessly.


    Especially the man sitting on the back of a horse, majestic and dazzling, like a cold star in the sky, a lonely moon in the distant mountains.


    The woman is dressed in armor and has a slender and moving figure, her appearance is better than snow, her temperament is cold, her body exudes a cold breath, and she kills without mercy.


    The corpses around the couple were piled up in mountains, and the soldiers of Western Chu could only approach them by stepping on the corpses of their companions.


    But he was injured by the sword qi before he got close. Li Chenghao knew that his soldiers could not kill Chu Lixuan.


    He just wanted to drag Chu Lixuan down with the wheel battle. When he was exhausted, Li Chenghao and a big insider next to him went up to kill Chu Lixuan.


    Li Chenghao rode on the back of the horse and asked the imperial physician to help him deal with the wound, "Your Majesty, please go back to the tent, your wound is too deep, and it needs to be dealt with in time."


    "Stop talking nonsense, help me stop the bleeding first, I must watch him die before going back with confidence." Li Chenghao was in a better mood.


    Zhao Chengan finally saw clearly that the Luo Shizi sword formation in Western Chu had been destroyed by his brother Chu, and the despicable and shameless Western Chu army wanted to exhaust his brother Chu to death with 300,000 people.


    This is worth it, "Quickly open the city gate, and all of you will go out of the city with this general to fight."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： return with glory

    Chapter 560 Triumph Return


    Zhao Chengan''s deputy general was frightened by his sudden order, and asked in a daze, "General, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Chengan shouted angrily: "Immediately follow this general''s instructions, and those who disobey the military order will be executed!" After speaking, he added: "Hurry up!"


    The lieutenant did not dare to disobey the military order, so he hurriedly called soldiers to open the city gate.


    Outside the city, Chu Lixuan and his wife fought with the Western Chu army who came forward, and the two sides fought hard.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife had the advantage, but they didn''t pursue them. Instead, they stayed where they were, allowing the Western Chu soldiers to attack.


    He kept waving the sword to block the attack of the Western Chu army, and the swarming heads fell down from the place where the sword passed.


    There are soldiers moving forward in all directions, Chu Lixuan is in charge of the six directions, and Jiang Xinyan is in charge of her front.


    "Da da da..." The sound of hooves awakened the proud Emperor of Western Chu, who would be wiped out if he did not leave.


    It''s not that the Zhenxi Army is stronger than their Western Chu army, but because there is the big killer of Dongchen God of War, and the menacing Zhenxi Army.


    It''s no wonder that they are not destroyed. As a fairly good emperor, he ordered loudly: "Boom the drums and withdraw the troops."


    Li Chenghao took the lead in running away as soon as he finished speaking, and his dark guards turned to Ming guards to protect him around him and left in embarrassment.


    Empress Mo Yating was still in a nympho, she stared at the majestic Chu Lixuan, not even realizing that the emperor ran away.


    Hachi was seriously injured but not in a coma. He has countless combat experience. If he can''t win, he naturally knows to run away. "Junior sister, run quickly, and senior brother will help you break through."


    "After breaking something, our husband and wife didn''t want to kill you yet. Remember to hand over the Mo family daughter when you go back. Otherwise, you will be called to the Western Chu Imperial City."


    Jiang Xinyan shouted arrogantly with her internal strength, and even Li Chenghao, who fled at the front, could hear clearly and almost fell off the horse.


    If there were only Chu Lixuan and his wife, Li Chenghao wouldn''t be very afraid of them. After all, Chu Lixuan couldn''t do anything against their army.


    But Chu Lixuan had the backing of the Zhenxi army, so Li Chenghao had to think carefully about the consequences.


    If Chu Lixuan hadn''t broken their Nine Curved Sword Formation this time, Yumen Pass would have been included in his pocket.


    Li Chenghao fled on horseback, and when he looked back, he saw that Chu Lixuan had no intention of chasing them at all, so he could only go back to the tent and then discuss...


    Chu Lixuan hugged his daughter-in-law to his chest, "Xinxin~ Are you injured? I''m worried about dying as my husband."


    "Husband protected me very well, I wasn''t injured! Are you seriously injured? Does it hurt?" Jiang Xinyan saw several wounds on the man''s body that were still bleeding.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all to scratch a little skin. The injury was much worse than this before." Chu Lixuan was telling the truth.


    His armor was designed by Jiang Xinyan. The material is special, and it is invulnerable to swords. The main reason is that the sword used by Emperor Xichu Gou is too sharp.


    "Xi Chu''s nine-curved sword formation is really powerful. We were only able to break through their formation." Jiang Xinyan said angrily.


    "Xinxin, don''t be angry, it took the Mo family''s ancestors 30 years to research it. It was easily broken by the two of us, and they died of anger."


    Chu Lixuan gently comforted the little sweet wife, he already knew the method of breaking the formation, and he knew no matter how powerful the formation was, as long as there was a way to break it, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    A few years ago, it took him two full years to break the one-word long snake formation. Now, the more powerful Jiuqu Sword Formation took only two hours for the couple.


    Can Chu Lixuan not be happy? Jiang Xinyan also felt the joy of the man, "My husband is really powerful, and the Emperor of Western Chu is like a treasure after breaking the battle."


    "Haha~ Xin Xin~ It''s nice to have you..." Chu Lixuan hugged her tightly, wishing to embed her in his own blood.


    "Brother Chu, are you injured? The sons and daughters of Xi Chu can run faster than rabbits. This general will chase them to their old nest."


    Zhao Chengan rode his horse to the front of Chu Lixuan and saw that his armor was covered in blood, so frightened that Zhao Chengan really wanted to chase the deserters.


    "Forget it, go back to the city." Chu Lixuan said indifferently.


    Zhao Chengan just said angrily, when he heard Chu Lixuan''s words, he calmed down, if he really caught up.


    is just a fierce battle. It is not certain who wins and who loses. It is only a sudden increase in casualties, so there is no need to chase.


    "Back to the city~ Haha..." Zhao Chengan laughed proudly.


    All the soldiers who followed: "..." When did they become so powerful?


    "Haha~ As soon as we got out of the city, we scared the son of a **** in Xi Chu to the point of urinating, haha..." One of the lieutenant generals burst into laughter.


    Another lieutenant scolded him unceremoniously: "We? Don''t be ashamed, we were so embarrassed yesterday, right? We haven''t touched the light of the **** of war yet."


    "Yeah! It''s the God of War couple who defeated the Western Chu army, let''s see if they dare to come tomorrow?"


    "Hey! We have damaged dozens of generals this time, and injured dozens more. The eldest son has not woken up yet!"


    The soldiers walked back and chatted. This time, they could finally sleep peacefully. The sword formation of Xi Chu was so frightened that they dared not sleep.


    Who knows, Xichu''s most powerful nine-curve sword formation has been broken by the God of War couple, so what advantage does Xichu have!


    Everyone has returned triumphantly, rest assured to go back to eat and sleep, the Huotoujun has already prepared the food, and now Yumenguan is not short of food.


    A month has passed, and the rice they planted before is almost ripe, and everyone put their hope in the fields.


    I was worried about the Luo Shizi sword formation in Xichu before, they would not be able to hold the Yumen Pass, but unfortunately the rice is about to mature, and now there is nothing to worry about.


    After everyone devoured the dinner, the crowd cheered happily and ran to tell each other. Soon everyone in Yumen Pass knew that the God of War couple had driven the Western Chu army away.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan went into the courtyard of the General''s Mansion to wash up together. This time, Zhao Chengan personally arranged for the couple to live in two adjacent rooms in the same courtyard.


    For fear that the last Oolong incident would happen and offend the God of War couple, that was unforgivable. Everyone in the General''s Mansion was waiting in the dining room for Chu Lixuan and his wife to come out for dinner.


    They didn''t dare to complain no matter how long they waited, but they didn''t let them wait long, and the couple came together hand in hand.


    Chu Lixuan is as slender as a jade tree, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, straight nose bridge, handsome facial features, and eyes like torches.


    He changed into a black long gown, but the **** of war is the **** of war, and he will never lose his majesty just because he changed his clothes. Most of the time, he has a cold face.


    The little wife beside him was dressed in white, with a handsome appearance and a cold temperament, and her black hair was tied on her head with a white suet hairpin.


    Really looks like a fairy, full of extravagance, and the couple are both cold and splendid, like the snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains, which is not dare to blaspheme.


    The general''s wife was terrified in her heart, how could they dare to imagine such a godly couple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： beat up

    Chapter 561 Beating


    "General Zhao has been waiting for a long time." Chu Lixuan pulled Jiang Xinyan forward to greet Zhao Chengan.


    "Brother Chu, please, are you hungry?" Zhao Chengan politely invited Chu Lixuan and his wife to take a seat. He also hadn''t eaten all day.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife walked to the guest seat and took their seats. She said loudly to the people in the dining room: "I helped my husband to deal with the wound. It took some time, you all take your seats and eat."


    The General''s Mansion did not invite outsiders this time, it was Zhao Chengan''s family, so they all sat in the same dining room to eat.


    Zhao Qingshan, the eldest son of the General''s Mansion, was injured and unconscious, and the little boys were all about eleven years old.


    At the table for the women''s family, the general''s wife brought a few concubines, the second young lady Zhao Qingqing, the third young lady Zhao Qingyun, and a few little girls.


    Zhao Chengan was very hungry, and now he has no worries about the future. He devoured his food happily, and from time to time he slapped Chu Lixuan''s rainbow fart.


    The level of respect made the general''s wife very surprised, not to mention the others present, they couldn''t help showing respect to Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The food in the General''s Mansion is very ordinary, mainly because it is difficult for clever women to cook without rice. They only have staple food, and they lack oil if they don''t have any dishes.


    Chu Lixuan ate with a light expression, extremely elegant, and Jiang Xinyan even ate white rice in small bites.


    The couple were really not hungry. While Jiang Xinyan was helping Chu Lixuan treat the wound, he fed his daughter-in-law some snacks.


    In the space there are pork jerky, scallion pancakes, boiled peanuts, strawberries, watermelon, peach, lychee...


    Jiang Xinyan is pretending to eat some white rice. In the eyes of everyone in the General''s Mansion, after all, the couple have been at Yumenguan for a long time, so it''s impossible not to be hungry.


    Chu Lixuan also ate a few mouthfuls of white rice gracefully, and he didn''t take any dishes for his daughter-in-law anymore. It was really hard for him to swallow the dishes on the table.


    Zhao Qingqing looked at Chu Lixuan obsessively, she loved it and hated it, why did she avoid this man that day?


    If Chu Lixuan hadn''t run away that day, she would have become his concubine, perhaps now his only wife.


    The angry Zhao Qingqing looked at Jiang Xinyan as if poisoned, how could a convict marry such a good man.


    And she can only marry an old man to fill in the house. She can marry an old man, and she also brings a cheap hoof maid.


    The old man was afraid that her father was a general, so he didn''t dare to beat her, let alone ask her to have the same room with him.


    Zhao Qingqing originally hated the old man''s husband, but she looked at the cheap hoof maid with pink flour and peach blossoms every morning.


    Zhao Qingqing became jealous again, and even more disliked the maid, she wanted to grab the old man and told the maid to get out of the room.


    The old man still has a bit of tenderness towards the beautiful Zhao Qingqing, and he is very strong in the aspect of Confucianism.


    Zhao Qingqing still likes the old man very honestly physically, but she despises him inwardly, so the contradictory Zhao Qingqing enjoys it while cursing.


    During the day, she either scolds the old man or beats the maid and concubine, and shares the bed with the old man at night. The old man nourishes her and makes her more feminine.


    Recently, everyone in Yumenguan is short of food. In fact, Zhao Qingqing''s life is not too bad, but her heart is higher than the sky and she feels aggrieved.


    It is really unfortunate for her to be wronged every day. The old man lost a leg in a war the day before yesterday, and Zhao Qingqing hated her husband in every possible way.


    Now he has become a lame man again. Zhao Qingqing is even more disliked by him.


    I have endured you for a long time because of the general''s face. Now that I am lame, what else do I need to worry about?


    The ?? officer has no longer survived, so let¡¯s give up on ourselves. I can¡¯t live well, and no one should think about it. The angry lame general saw that his wife was still cursing.


    Even if he was lame, he would have no trouble hitting a woman, not to mention that there was no such thing as not hitting a woman in his dictionary.


    The old man who let go of himself, beat his wife who disliked him severely, and the beating was so miserable!


    Zhao Qingqing couldn''t see any injuries on her face, but she ran back to the General''s Mansion with injuries all over her body, so she didn''t want to face the lame husband!


    She knew that with the first beating, there would be countless beatings, and a single beating almost killed her, and the days that followed would be unbearable.


    Zhao Qingqing returned to the General''s Mansion to recover from her injuries for two days. The General''s wife urged her to go back all day, saying that her abandoning her husband at a time of crisis would affect the reputation of other children in the General''s Mansion.


    She stayed in the General''s Mansion, and the eldest son was injured and comatose again. The General''s wife was even more concerned that Zhao Qingqing''s nose was not her nose, not her eyes, not her eyes.


    The general''s wife scolded and scolded her, so she was only about to use a broom to drive her away, but Zhao Qingqing refused to leave.


    Mrs. ?? didn''t have the time or mood to take care of her, so she left her in the mansion, and other brothers and sisters stared at her.


    Zhao Chengan never returned to the general''s mansion because he was scolding the Western Chu every day, and he was in command of the city tower every day.


    Zhao Qingqing was tired of listening to the abuse of the old man at her house, and even beat her, the one who beat her was miserable.


    When she returned to the General''s Mansion, the lame Xianggong might beat his concubine every day to vent his anger. The old man went out of his way that day to beat her to vent.


    Zhao Qingqing can only stay in the General''s Mansion with low eyebrows and pleasing eyes, what kind of reputation, how can a small life matter!


    Not to mention that it hurts the reputation of the other brothers and sisters in the General¡¯s Mansion, so who cares about her?


    But she never dreamed that in the General''s Mansion, she could still see this exile-like man, seeing how attentive her father was to men.


    If she was the concubine of this exiled man, would the vicious general''s wife dare to despise her? Do the younger brothers and sisters in the General''s Mansion still dare to despise her?


    That is absolutely not dare, maybe her father will look at her with admiration, then she can raise her eyebrows in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more eager Zhao Qingqing''s heart became, and his obsessed eyes stuck to Chu Lixuan without any scruples.


    Chu Lixuan, such a sensitive person, how could he not know that there is a yin and crooked eyes that stick to him like a maggot on his tarsal bones.


    He just didn''t want the petite wife to respond, and he has been deliberately ignoring the annoying look. He heard Zhao Chengan say that his son is still in a coma.


    Chu Lixuan said casually: "General Zhao, your eldest son is still in a coma? My wife is a direct disciple of Tianyi Valley, can you take us to see it?"


    Zhao Qingshan''s great fortune was thanks to Zhao Qingqing, if it wasn''t for her clinging to Chu Lixuan with such disgusting eyes.


    Chu Lixuan would never open his mouth to ask Jiang Xinyan to help heal his illness, he really wanted to leave this hellish place.


    "Yes... so... it''s very good. It turns out that Mrs. Chu is studying in the Tianyi Valley. Brother Chu is really lucky!" Zhao Chengan said incoherently with excitement.


    Thank you very much for the monthly passes of "Satisfaction" and "Light Ink Phoenix", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： good fortune

    Chapter 562 Fortune


    "Crack." The bowl in the hand of the general''s wife fell and shattered. She was excited because her grandfather told them how powerful Tianyi Valley was.


    There is a direct disciple of Tianyi Valley, her son can definitely be saved, Mrs. Chu is willing to help her son heal, it is really her son''s creation.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, I will lead you to the courtyard of the mountain, and my son will ask Madam Chu to you."


    Mrs. General lost all her pride for her son. She even used "I" for Jiang Xinyan and her husband.


    This is something that has never happened before. The general''s wife is returning to the Dingxihou mansion in the capital, and she is also a wife.


    Even in the face of her mother-in-law and her grandmother, she just said it one by one, never saying "I".


    Led by the general and his wife, a group of people headed to the Qingshan Garden of the eldest son of the general''s mansion, and just reached the gate of the courtyard.


    I saw a maid hurriedly ran out of the house and shouted to everyone: "It''s not good, it''s not good..."


    Before he could say a word, his whole body fell softly to the ground, and everyone heard the woman''s sharp cry from inside the house: "God! The eldest son is out of breath."


    The general''s wife fainted when she heard the words, the general hurriedly supported her, everyone was stunned and stopped, but Jiang Xinyan continued to walk inside.


    The room was already crowded with people, the little servants, the maids and the old ladies were rushing around in front of the couch, panic-stricken, and there was a young man in Tsing Yi lying on the couch.


    At this time, his eyes are closed, his lips are purple, his body is slightly arched, and he looks dying...


    Jiang Xinyan raised her feet and walked to the bedside, and reached out to probe the pulse of the young man in Tsing Yi. Fortunately, there was still a faint beat.


    "General Zhao, don''t worry, the eldest son is just in shock, Mrs. Ben will give him a few injections first." She softly comforted.


    "How is my son?" Zhao Chengan''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, and his face was haggard and tired.


    "General, you should drink some water first." Jiang Xinyan motioned for her maid to pour a cup of tea and pass it to her.


    General Zhao gently put down his wife, took a cup of tea and drank it, and then asked: "What is my son, please tell me quickly, is it..."


    Jiang Xinyan hurriedly waved her hand to interrupt him: "General, rest assured, although the son is seriously injured, it is not life-threatening, and he can recover after just a few months of rest."


    Zhao Qingshan''s internal organs were shattered by the enemy''s sword energy, and there was a small amount of internal bleeding, resulting in a coma, and his tendons were slightly damaged.


    These situations are not a big deal to Jiang Xinyan, and they are not as serious as Dai Yuntao''s internal injury.


    If you drink the spiritual spring water in Jiang Xinyan''s space, you will be alive and kicking for ten days, but the spiritual spring water will increase your internal strength.


    There is no need to give him a drink if it is not theirs. Jiang Xinyan used a silver needle to seal the blood flow out of the internal organs, and then slowly adjusted with medicine.


    As she said, as long as you rest, you can recover. As for the rest time, it depends on your physical condition.


    Those medicinal materials were planted in her space, so the efficacy of the medicine is much better than that of ordinary medicines, and the recovery will be much faster.


    Jiang Xinyan skillfully helped Zhao Qingshan with dozens of needles, and then used a little internal force to shake the end of the needle, and then pulled out the silver needle.


    "Hmm~" Zhao Qingshan spat out a mouthful of black blood, not poisoning, but internal bleeding accumulated in his chest, causing him to fall unconscious.


    As soon as Zhao Qingshan opened his eyes, he saw the fairy in the sky, with a crescent head, a creamy skin, and a slightly wrinkled nose.


    "I...I...I am able to ascend to the sky even if I die, hehe!" Before Zhao Qingshan fell into a coma, his whole body was excruciatingly painful.


    I can''t feel the pain anymore. He thought he was dead at first, and then he saw the fairy, so he smiled.


    After the general''s wife was treated by the government doctor, she woke up leisurely and suddenly heard her son speak. She stumbled to the bed with the support of the maid.


    went to Zhao Qingshan''s couch: "Shan...er...shaner is awake, it''s good to wake up, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Mother, is the baby still alive?" Zhao Qingshan looked at his mother with an unbelievable expression.


    "Shan''er, Madam Chu rescued you. You also met Master Chu and Madam Chu last time." Zhao Chengan said happily.


    Tianyigu''s direct disciples were so powerful that the doctors in the military camp were at a loss. She woke her son with dozens of needles.


    Then to be cured, just as the genius doctor said, it will be fine to rest for a few months. This medical skill is really too powerful.


    Zhao Qingshan heard his father''s words, and then went to look beside Tianxian, and sure enough, there was a man who looked like an immortal.


    The man stood there, with a noble and elegant temperament, his face was even more beautiful and flawless, and his facial features like a knife had a cold temperament.


    Only four words appeared in Zhao Qingshan''s mind: astonishing as a heaven and man, a companion of gods and gods.


    Last time, Zhao Qingshan also met Chu Lixuan and his wife, and he didn''t dare to look at them.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at Zhao Qingshan coldly, didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Xinyan dispensed medicinal materials from her backpack for the little servant to cook medicine, while she helped Zhao Qingshan to clean up the traumatic wound.


    Her fingers were cold, and she inadvertently touched Zhao Qingshan''s neck during processing, but Zhao Qingshan felt very hot.


    "Just give...the little servant to help me with medicine." Zhao Qingshan stammered, his ears were bleeding red.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were deep and deep, "Xinxin~ You are tired, what do you say to my husband."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Would you? But when she saw that the man seemed very unhappy, she stepped back behind him.


    "Well, I''m really tired, so thank you husband."


    Jiang Xinyan stood behind Chu Lixuan and said that Chu Lixuan would deal with the rudeness herself.


    "Master Chu, you''ve worked hard too, let me handle it." The old doctor said with a wink.


    Chu Lixuan''s kindness towards the old doctor, he still stepped aside to save face, in fact, he did not have the patience to deal with the wound.


    He just instinctively didn''t want his wife to help Zhao Qingshan, and this old doctor admired Jiang Xinyan''s medical skills.


    He wanted Jiang Xinyan to give him some pointers, so he came forward very diligently. After all, he had been a doctor for decades, so he would not be in a hurry to deal with it.


    What Jiang Xinyan said, the old doctor will handle it like this, it saves trouble, the wound is treated here, and the little servant over there also boils a bowl of medicine and brings it in.


    "Young Master Zhao will take a good rest after taking the medicine. We will come back tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan saw that Zhao Qingshan was not in a good mood, so she asked him to take the medicine and rest.


    Mrs. General ?? sat beside her son''s couch and was reluctant to leave, for fear that if she left, her son would faint again.


    Zhao Chengan wanted to see Chu Lixuan and his wife out of the door, but Jiang Xinyan persuaded them to stop: "General Zhao, please stay, we are tired and go back to rest first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： The palace does not know

    Chapter 563 I don''t know


    Chu Lixuan and his wife went directly back to their yard, "Xinxin~ Are you hungry? Let''s go to the space to eat something and go to bed early."


    "Well, I''m really tired. We have to deal with Emperor Xichu tomorrow. I wonder if they will send the Mo family daughter over tomorrow!"


    "Didn''t Xinxin say that they dare not send us to their imperial city?" Chu Lixuan said happily.


    The victory against Xi Chu this time is due to his petite wife. Chu Lixuan feels that marrying Jiang Xinyan is his luck in his third life.


    "Xinxin, you''re tired, just take a rest when you''re full and don''t think too much about it. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s business tomorrow." His hand stroked her soft hair, and his eyes stared at her with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan felt infinite warmth in her heart, "Okay~"


    The Emperor of Western Chu fled back to the camp in embarrassment, took off his armor and simply washed and let the imperial doctor help him apply medicine. Li Chenghao had many wounds on his body.


    Especially the right arm, which was almost slashed by the sword, and the flesh was blurred. When the imperial doctor saw the situation, he almost fainted.


    "Your Majesty, you are so seriously injured, why didn''t you ask Wei Chen to help you bandage earlier?"


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you get bandaged for so long?" Chief Ouchi hurried to see such a big wound when he got the news, and he asked him sharply.


    Are there people in the enemy army whose martial arts are higher than their highness? Especially the Nine Curved Sword Formation of the Mo Family, it is simply incomparably powerful!


    The imperial doctor was frightened and knelt down on the ground: "Your Majesty spare your life, Wei Chen... Wei Chen... Wei Chen is incompetent!"


    Li Chenghao waved his hand lightly: "It''s none of his business, I''m the one who delayed it myself."


    "Who is it? Who attacked your Majesty and injured you? The minister will go and slaughter the bastard." The chief of the inner court was filled with anger.


    He relied on his martial arts to be much higher than the Emperor of Western Chu, so he felt that he could avenge the emperor alone.


    He did not go to the formation this time, and stayed in the barracks to guard the tent, in case the Zhenxi Army attacked their base camp.


    Li Chenghao glared angrily: "Don''t mess with me! You have never been a reckless person, can you say such a thing?"


    The chief of Ouchi gave a wry smile and sighed lightly: "I am indeed not a reckless person, but I can''t believe that the Mo Family''s Nine Curved Sword Formation will be destroyed by the enemy army."


    Li Chenghao was stunned for a moment: "Do you know what you are talking about? Do you suspect that the Mo Family''s Nine Curved Sword Formation has been leaked?"


    The chief clerk lowered his eyes: "Your Majesty, the Zhenxi Army has been asking for Miss Mo''s family, have you ever wondered why?"


    Emperor of Western Chu: "..." I really have no doubts, is there any inside story?


    The title of Empress of the Mo family has been given to the daughter of the Mo family. With such a noble position, what else is there to be dissatisfied with the Mo family?


    My Yue''er can only be a concubine with grievances, that is his childhood sweetheart, Yue''er who grew up together since childhood, and also my beloved woman.


    In order to compete for the throne back then, he was tricked by the Mo family''s daughter and dared not make a big fuss about it, so he could only aggrieved Yue''er to be a side concubine, and now he can only be a noble concubine.


    "Go check it out, why exactly?" After a while of silence, Li Chenghao''s majestic voice sounded.


    "I retire, Your Majesty, please take care of the dragon."


    The imperial physicians observe the nose, nose, and heart, and try to reduce their sense of existence. Don''t tell us such a confidential matter, Your Highness.


    When the atmosphere was tense, the queen stepped on the lotus and came in a goose-yellow dress.


    Flying stars and moon buns with red gold and rubies inserted into their buns, looking charming and charming.


    Li Chenghao was looking down at his moon, and he was not surprised by Mo Yating walking towards him step by step.


    To say that she is amazing, only the wife of her nemesis on the battlefield can be called stunning and unbelievably beautiful.


    "Your Majesty~ Are you injured?" The queen saw the emperor''s bare arm at a glance.


    The imperial doctor is carefully applying medicine. The wound is very long and deep, as big as the baby''s mouth. If you look closely, you can see the bones.


    Emperor: "..." Are you blind? I am covered in blood, is it not an injury or something?


    This woman just likes to pretend, hum! Back then, I also framed me because I was already firmly seated as the crown prince.


    "Your Majesty~ are you in pain~ why don''t you speak?" Mo Yating wanted to please the emperor at this time.


    Chu Lixuan broke the nine-curved sword formation of their Mo family, if the emperor knew of the mistakes he made back then.


    The emperor will definitely take the opportunity to send himself out to Chu Lixuan, just to make a seat for his beloved bitch.


    Mo Yating likes Chu Lixuan very much, and she likes him even more when she sees him today, but compared to her fate, she still stays safe by His Majesty''s side.


    "Yeah! It hurts a lot. Queen, let''s go back to eat." Li Chenghao said perfunctorily without raising his eyes.


    "I understand, Your Majesty takes care of the dragon body." Mo Yating said tenderly.


    "Well, good." The emperor said in a weary tone.


    The Queen ?? could only walk away angrily, and stopped taking lotus steps, obviously she was very angry.


    The Nine Curved Sword Formation of the Mo family ancestor did not have the expected effect, and the emperor abandoned it to himself.


    Those who do not understand gratitude are like being covered with dust in their hearts. They only see their own interests and cannot see the thoughts of others.


    If Li Chenghao knew that Mo Yating thought about him like this, he would definitely spray her with spit stars.


    Her mind? She only has interests in her eyes! That group of white-eyed wolves from the Mo family is not because of my identity.


    But Mo Yating didn''t think so. She felt that Li Chenghao should be grateful to her. After all, without her, how could Li Chenghao be in that position.


    Mo Yating never thought that one day, the person who once flattered the Mo family to please the Mo family would be able to trample her on the soles of her feet.


    Mo Yating returned to her tent and sat on a chair, resting her cheeks with her hands, looking at the delicious food on the table in front of her, but she couldn''t get the slightest appetite.


    Mo Yating was spoiled by the Mo family since she was a child, and her grandfather even taught her how to set up a girl with an exception.


    I hope she will grow up happily. She has been eating fine clothes and jade since she was a child, and she has never eaten any delicacies from the mountains and seas, but at this moment, Mo Yating suddenly feels that she is so boring.


    What if you are the honor of the queen! At this time, the door of the room opened, and Mo Yating looked up and saw Ha Chi wearing black clothes standing at the door.


    He still has a rough and handsome face. In fact, her senior brother is not ugly at all, but she doesn''t like him.


    Hachi approached her and gave a big gift, and said with a big smile, "Why, junior sister is not happy?"


    Mo Yating snorted softly: "What do you think?"


    Hachi shrugged his shoulders, pulled out his chair and sat across from Mo Yating and said, "That senior brother accompanies the queen to a bar."


    "Senior brother, Chu Lixuan is getting more and more powerful!" Mo Yating wanted to say that he was also more and more handsome.


    "Junior sister, has your Majesty stated whether to fight with the Nine Curved Sword Formation tomorrow, or hand over to the Mo family for negotiation?"


    Mo Yating: "..." Ben Gong doesn''t know either!


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "11****60" and everyone''s recommended tickets


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： do stupid things

    Chapter 564 Doing Stupid Things


    "Your Majesty didn''t say anything, Senior Brother, we can only wait and see what happens. If His Majesty knows anything, it will definitely push this palace out."


    "He dares! Hehe! It''s impossible, as everyone knows that Your Majesty is pleased with Junior Sister, Junior Sister, don''t worry, no matter how bad it is, there is still Master Tai." Ha Chi comforted her distressedly.


    Mo Yating: "..." Grandfather went out to teach the nine-curve sword formation. During the trial, many first-class masters in Western Chu were defeated by the sword formations of the third-class master group.


    Old Ancestor felt a great sense of accomplishment, and immediately went to retreat and devote himself to studying new formations. How can he keep her?


    "Yeah. Senior Brother, but Ben Gong is still a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, Senior Brother is here"


    "Um"


    At this time, a group of people came in from the outside, the leader was wearing a dragon robe, and his face was full of smiles, while the people who followed him were sad.


    The emperor is really affectionate and righteous to the queen! Even if they are injured, they have to come to see the queen, and they are worried that they will die.


    "See Your Majesty." General Ha Chi saluted respectfully.


    "Let Aiqing be flat." Ha Chi stood up and looked at the emperor, and found that the other party was staring at his junior sister with affection.


    Hachi felt that Junior Sister''s worries were unnecessary, and the Emperor still liked Junior Sister as always.


    Only Mo Yating knew that the emperor pretended to be affectionate in front of outsiders, and was ruthless when no one was there.


    Especially when he was trying to figure him out back then, when no one was there, the emperor always looked at her with disgust, "Has your majesty eaten?"


    "Not yet, come here, Ha Chi accompanies me for a few drinks." The emperor smiled like a spring breeze.


    The emperor only came to Mo Yating because the masters in the big house had already figured out what Mo Yating had done back then.


    It is impossible for the emperor not to be angry. She offended Chu Lixuan, and has been fanning the flames in front of him, leading him to hate Chu Lixuan.


    Thinking about him, Li Chenghao is not unacceptable, and there are not only Li Chenghao and Chu Lixuan in the ranking of the four countries.


    Why is he so jealous and jealous of Chu Lixuan! Since when? Li Chenghao remembered.


    After Mo Yating got married with him, she always guided him intentionally or unintentionally, and went mad with jealousy towards Chu Lixuan, who had never met her face-to-face.


    This vicious woman, she really has the ability to deceive people. She successfully guided me to pay attention to Chu Lixuan from time to time, trying to compete with him.


    The masters of the big inner circle also found out that the Mo family of Western Chu had a relationship with the Dongchen Xuanyuan royal family, and it seemed that a stupid woman taught Nanman the formation of the one-word long snake formation for the sake of men.


    was actually an agreement between Emperor Dongchen and the Mo family. Emperor Dongchen felt that the Chu family was superior and wanted to destroy the Chu family.


    This matter had no effect on them in Western Chu, so his father turned a blind eye and was very happy to see it happen.


    snort! If I revealed this to the Dongchen War God, would it be easier to destroy the Mo family?


    But for the sake of the royal family, Li Chenghao was also willing to pretend to be stupid. The Mo family replaced the queen with an unmarried daughter, and he did not want to expose it.


    When necessary, he will also punish the Mo family for dethroning the queen, so the emperor is in a good mood to see the queen.


    The queen heard that the emperor was going to drink, and her heart burst into anger, but she still had a smile on her face, "Senior Brother Hachi, since His Majesty has arrived, you should retire first."


    "Empress, I didn''t say, let my senior brother accompany me to drink!" The emperor still had a tender voice.


    "Your Majesty is injured, so you can''t drink these days. When your injury is healed, the concubine will accompany you to drink enough." Now the emperor is her best supporter.


    Mo Yating didn''t know whether she was unwilling or liked the emperor. Anyway, she would care about him in her heart and compete with the women in the harem to be jealous.


    But when she sees Chu Lixuan, her heart beats faster, and she loves him affectionately. Maybe she is always in a commotion for what she can''t get.


    General Hachi didn''t dare to leave, "Your Majesty, the Queen will have dinner first, and this minister will accompany you."


    The emperor, the queen, and the general Hachi, the masters of the big family, have dinner together, which is extremely rare.


    This is impossible in the palace, and it is not so particular in the military camp. The Western Chu royal family is still not short of food.


    Delicious delicacies were filled, "Then I would like to thank the Chief Executive and General Ha Chi." The Queen said with a smile.


    During the banquet, Ha Chi asked the emperor if the war should continue in the future. The emperor said that if he can ask for peace, he will negotiate peace.


    The emperor understood that he was not so jealous of Chu Lixuan, so he was not unwilling.


    The next day, Jiang Xinyan and his wife went out to see Zhao Chengan after having full breakfast in the space, and when they learned that he went to the tower at dawn.


    The couple didn''t stop, they went to Zhao Qingshan''s yard to see him, Jiang Xinyan helped him get acupuncture and had a pulse.


    Zhao Qingshan''s physical fitness is good, plus the medicine in Jiang Xinyan''s space, the effect is good, the effect is fast, and the internal bleeding has stopped.


    As long as you stay in bed to recuperate, you can''t get out of bed for a month. The general''s wife is very satisfied with this, and she is very grateful to Jiang Xinyan.


    Mrs. General ?? is also a talented person, she knew Zhao Qingqing''s eyes that she was going to make trouble again.


    She locked Zhao Qingqing in the backyard with an iron fist, and ordered her daughter not to have any other thoughts, for fear of making the doctor unhappy.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what the general''s wife did, even if the general''s wife didn''t help her, it didn''t matter.


    She will not be soft-hearted without boundaries, that will only allow the other party to gain an inch, and the unprincipled kindness will only allow the other party to do whatever they want.


    She will take action when it is time to take action. She can kill the enemy on the battlefield. Will she be afraid of a few backyard ladies?


    I still remember when they were on the way to exile before, that Miss Roushzi misses her man. At that time, the relationship between the two of them was not as deep as it is now.


    Didn''t she starve to death the delicate young lady of the family?


    It''s just that Zhao Qingqing and the others are not afraid of tigers. They don''t know how ruthless Jiang Xinyan is. They dance on her bottom line.


    After Jiang Xinyan saw Zhao Qingshan, the old doctor asked her to help see a few more critically ill patients.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Chu Lixuan and asked him with her eyes, "Husband, do we want to go take a look?"


    Chu Lixuan felt sorry for Jiang Xinyan, but she was still willing to help.


    He has always cherished talents and cherished capable people, Chu Lixuan nodded in agreement.


    It took more than half a day to come down. Except for a few stumps with broken legs and arms, which were not recovered, Jiang Xinyan healed the rest.


    Those healed generals admired the **** of war and his wife even more, and those who were not injured also worshipped like a surging river.


    Fortunately, Xianggong Zhao Qingqing''s broken leg was never found, so he could only be lame all his life.


    What kind of life Zhao Qingqing will live in the future, it can only be said that her life is not good.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： want to kiss

    Chapter 565


    When Jiang Xinyan was helping the injured, Zhao Chengan once sent a deputy to ask Chu Lixuan and his wife for instructions, saying that Xichu was willing to hand over Miss Mo''s family for peace.


    Chu Lixuan had no opinion, and told them to talk about it the next day. There is no time today, and his wife is very tired from treating the wounded.


    Zhao Chengan was even more proud to show off to Ha Chi that Madam Chu was busy treating the wounded and had no time to see them today.


    The Emperor of Western Chu learned that the fairy-like woman was actually a direct disciple of Tianyi Valley, and he wanted to befriend her even more.


    His uncle is the eldest son of the owner of the Tianyi Valley, and Li Chenghao is still thinking about going to relatives with Jiang Xinyan!


    Emperor Xichu readily agreed to have peace talks tomorrow, and specially told Jiang Xinyan to take a good rest, they would come to visit tomorrow, and they would also give a big gift.


    Chu Lixuan was full of anger when he heard this, thinking secretly how to make things difficult for the Emperor of Xichu tomorrow.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care when she heard it. Although she didn''t know what medicine was sold in the emperor''s gourd in Western Chu, she didn''t refuse, anyway, she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Husband ~ don''t be angry, you want to fight, we and the husband and wife are not afraid, if we anger you, our husband and wife will bring hundreds of thousands of Zhenxi troops to their imperial city."


    Jiang Xinyan''s domineering appearance made Chu Lixuan feel good instantly, yes! Why is he angry!


    If you want to fight us, you can fight. The most powerful nine-curve sword formation in the Xichu Mo family was destroyed by their husband and wife. What else is there to worry about!


    "Well~ Xinxin is tired, let''s go back to the yard to wash up and come out to eat later."


    The old doctor had no problem. He took his disciples and grandchildren to deal with the follow-up matters. He benefited a lot by following Jiang Xinyan for a day.


    Suture, the old doctor just heard what his master said, and the old doctor himself saw suture for the first time.


    Jiang Xinyan also patiently instructed them, but unfortunately the old doctor is too old and will not learn it for a while, but his disciple and grandson did.


    There were some minor injuries on the back, so Jiang Xinyan pointed the old doctor to the 18-year-old boy, and let him sew up simple wounds.


    When Jiang Xinyan and his wife were far away, the old doctor asked expectantly, "Let''s go to see Li Qianhu later, there is a big wound on his arm, do you dare to stitch it up alone?"


    "Master, I dare." I have already stitched several people just now, didn''t you see it?


    The young man didn''t dare to say what he said later. He knew that his master''s eyes were glued to the doctor''s body, and he didn''t look at him at all.


    The boy thought, just a few of us later, the master will see me, the boy is full of confidence and ready to go forward.


    Actually, what the old doctor meant was, disciple and grandson, please tell me that you don¡¯t dare to sew by yourself, you need your master to go out.


    The disciple said this, the old doctor can practice suture. The old doctor thinks that he has learned it theoretically, but he has not done it himself.


    Where did the old doctor think that this disciple and grandson were not sensible at all, and said that he dared to sew alone, don''t you know that he already knows how to do it!


    On the way to Li Qianhu''s residence, the old doctor could only lick his face and said embarrassingly: "Wait for the old man to sew up, you can watch it and point out anything wrong."


    The boy understood. It turned out that the master wanted to do it himself, but he didn''t understand why the master didn''t do it before?


    "Okay, my master is definitely better than me." The young apprentice and grandson are clever and know how to slap Rainbow Farts.


    The old doctor felt more at ease, so the disciples and disciples Sun Hao went to Li Qianhu, and after Li Qianhu was cured, they would go to the next injured patient.


    The injured people in the military camp felt the unparalleled enthusiasm and enthusiasm of the old doctors, teachers and apprentices for the first time.


    Later, they found out that Madam Chu was a direct disciple of Tianyi Valley, and the doctors in their barracks learned Madam Chu''s medical skills and practiced with them.


    But no matter what, their wounds did heal more easily than before, and even the largest wounds healed well after being sutured.


    Therefore, many wounded people were even more grateful to Mrs. Chu. The ones who were not injured were grateful to Chu Lixuan and his wife for defeating the Western Chu army.


    Zhao Chengan was very happy at this time, because Xichu announced a truce, he took his lieutenants to hunt game for his brother Chu and his wife to eat.


    As a general, Zhao Cheng''an observed closely and saw that the Chu brother and his wife were just eating a little white rice.


    And that rice was sold to them by Brother Chu, Zhao Chengan knew that the food that Brother Chu ate at their own house must be delicious.


    But they were too poor at Yumenguan, and there was no good food, so he personally took his men to hunt some fresh game to entertain Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    I don''t know if Chu Lixuan and his wife are lucky, or if Zhao Chengan and the others are lucky.


    This time, they hunted a big wild boar weighing more than 300 kilograms, as well as hare and pheasant, and everyone returned to the barracks happily.


    The fireheads of the barracks are enthusiastically killing pigs and preparing a sumptuous dinner...


    Chu Lixuan and his wife went back to their yard, entered the space to soak in the hot spring for a while, and sat under the grape trellis to eat snacks and drink juice.


    "Xinxin~ We will go back after we deal with the Mo family''s daughter tomorrow." Chu Lixuan fed his daughter-in-law diligently.


    "Let''s stay for a few more days, we have already seen the scenery along the road once, so don''t waste time on the road." Jiang Xinyan''s straight daughter thought.


    The people in the castle all knew that the couple came to Yumen to close, and it would take about twenty days to go back and forth quickly.


    They have only been out for three days, and they will only be back in four days tomorrow. How can I tell everyone!


    "Xinxin~ there''s nothing for you to eat here, we eat snacks every day to fill our stomachs, you won''t be able to eat it." Chu Lixuan worried about her.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." The snacks in the space are much stronger than her previous life. There was a period of time when eating instant noodles every day, there was nothing she was not used to.


    Besides, there are delicious fruit juices to drink every day. On the way to Yumenguan, they roasted dozens of beggar chickens and placed them in the space.


    Besides, the pork jerky she made, boiled peanuts, and scallion pancakes are all her favorite foods.


    "Husband~ Are we not eating well now? You can also eat a bowl of white rice outside every meal, so there is no shortage of nutrients."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He knew what his daughter-in-law was thinking by looking at her expression, but he just liked to walk slowly with her on the road!


    On the way, he can hunt some fresh game and make it for her to eat, he just likes to be alone with her.


    "Let''s go after the things here are settled. We don''t have to take this route. We can go to the capital to see, look around, and play for more than 20 years before returning to the castle."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it! The husband is really amazing, we''ll leave the day after tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan''s eyes and brows were full of smiles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： eight rituals

    Chapter 566 Eight Rites


    Jiang Xinyan was thinking, why didn''t Chu Lixuan go to the southern border? It is said that the war there has devastated two state capitals.


    Chu Lixuan knew what Xiao Jiao''s wife was thinking, "Xinxin~ we have already saved the northern and western borders, let the emperor use his skills in the south!"


    There is the land guarded by their Chu family, and he doesn''t want to be ruined by Nanman, but if he does it.


    When the ?? emperor learned that he had this ability, he would definitely turn his head and gather the entire force of Dongchen to attack their Xuanyan City!


    Chu Lixuan will never put himself and his family in danger again. He likes to plan ahead and plan everything well.


    At least he did his best to save the people of Dongchen without hurting his family. Now that he has her, he wants to avoid disadvantages and look to the future.


    Only by constantly pursuing higher levels of fun will they have a free and determined life.


    "Hee hee~ Your husband is getting more and more powerful, then we won''t go to the south to watch it. If we can''t see it, we won''t be bothered, and watching it will only increase our troubles."


    "Xinxin~ With you, my husband will have scruples, and I don''t want to be a good person. I just want you to be happy."


    "Well~ my husband is so good, and we don''t owe anyone anything. As the saying goes, fight with rice to raise grace, and bear rice to raise revenge."


    Jiang Xinyan is really happy at this time, she just wants to build their castle well, the world is so big, where can I worry about it!


    The two of them are not the saviors of the world. They are already at their limit. The main reason is that Emperor Dongchen is not a good person and will bite them back.


    "Xinxin ~ Guiguzi said that you must measure your talents and know your wisdom. You can measure the length and distance, and you can go in and retreat."


    Jiang Xinyan also knows the meaning of these words. When doing anything, you must know how to know each other and yourself, and consider comprehensively. Only in this way can you be able to advance or retreat, and you can protect yourself while being kind to others!


    This world needs sincerity, trust, compassion, and more importantly, endless love and kindness.


    But the kind-hearted Chu family can''t exchange their blood and life for the peace and good death of their family, so Chu Lixuan also began to hesitate.


    Now he doesn''t dare to pay easily, even if he has this ability, he is more afraid of his kindness today and becomes the weapon that others will use to hurt him in the future.


    As there is a saying, desires are never-ending, satisfying one will lead to the emergence of another, making people step by step toward an uncertain future, and ultimately winning and losing.


    "Husband~ You have done a good job. We exchanged a lot of food for the king of Zhenbei this time, and indirectly to the emperor."


    "Xinxin~ I can''t bear it for my husband. We obviously have surplus food, so we can''t just watch the soldiers in the south starve to death instead of fighting."


    "I understand you, but I don''t know if King Zhenbei is willing to exchange land?" Jiang Xinyan is now worried that King Zhenbei will not agree to the exchange.


    "Husband, you said, we are blindly opening up territory, and Dongchen is in trouble, so we will change a piece of land. Will King Zhenbei be vigilant?"


    "If he doesn''t want to change, we are more than happy. Our land is more than enough to support the people in our castle, and he is happy. King Zhenbei won''t be so stupid not to change."


    Because Chu Lixuan knew that it was a deep-rooted idea in the hearts of both the emperor and the King of Zhenbei.


    "The King of Zhenbei will definitely think that there is no king''s land in the world. Even if there is a land deed for us, in his heart, he will always think that it belongs to them in the end."


    "That''s not necessarily true. When it comes to our hands, it must be ours. If you don''t accept it, let''s fight. Hehe~ Husband said it very well. It doesn''t matter to us whether we change it or not. you~"


    Chu Lixuan was praised by his daughter-in-law, and his heart was too sweet. He was almost fed. He washed his hands, hugged her and kissed her wildly...


    The king of Zhenbei, who was mentioned by the couple, was really just as Chu Lixuan thought, when he heard the military advisor go back and told him that Xuanyan City had more than 500,000 stone grains.


    There are about 600,000 shi of rice in the recent double grab, as well as potatoes, cornmeal, and vegetables and fruits¡­


    "Lengyue prepares horses, this king will immediately go to Youzhou Fucheng, get the land deed and stamp it, and the military advisor will arrange for men and horses to **** the food."


    "My lord, Xuanyan City is already very big. If we give them land again, then the whole north will not become theirs?"


    The sergeant asked worriedly, although the north was a bitter cold land before, either deep mountains and old forests or barren mountains and wild ridges, where no grass grows.


    But through the hands of Marquis Zhennan, the barren hills and ridges have turned into green crops.


    "Haha... so what if it became them? Could it be the king''s land in the world? The food they grow is not for the imperial court."


    The King of Zhenbei laughed proudly, and said disapprovingly, anyway, the crops grown are exchanged for the court, so why not give them land.


    If Jiang Xinyan was here, she would definitely admire her man even more, but the relationship between the two of them was growing day by day, and it was already very good.


    Ice Soul: "..." He had a feeling that Zhennanhou''s land would never be handed over easily, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Lengyue: "..." Did your lord forget that the people from Xuanyan City blocked them outside the city and wouldn''t let them in!


    Military division: "...The lord said that the subordinates will arrange for people to **** the food." He always felt that it was not so simple.


    But the lord is so confident, why should he say more about making the lord unhappy! Besides, there were less than 100,000 people in Xuanyan City, so it was impossible for them to rebel.


    But the strategist didn''t know that the last time King Zhenbei led ten thousand elite soldiers to Xuanyan City, he was pressed and beaten by Wei Dabin!


    The 50,000 soldiers of the family can withstand the 500,000 troops of the Zhenbei Army. If they really do match, they may not lose.


    The King of Zhenbei quickly stamped the title deed overnight and arrived at Xuanyan City early the next morning.


    Xuanyuanchen and Cheng Xian''an were about to go out for falconry, when they learned that his father was coming, they immediately rode to the city gate to meet him.


    "Chen''er, you are quite energetic in your strong suit, where are you going?" King Zhenbei asked in a happy mood.


    Xuanyuanchen: "..." I don''t know how to start, my face blushed, and he said with embarrassment for a long time, "My son is here to pick up the king on purpose."


    "Hahaha...Okay, Chen has a heart." King Zhenbei laughed.


    Cheng Xian''an was stunned: "..." This cousin, who is a month younger than him, would actually lie to his father!


    The thing is, Xuanyuanchen went back last night to discuss with his uncle and aunt, he wanted to go to the Wei residence to propose marriage.


    Uncle Cheng said, "Brother Chen, do you want to go back and ask your father?"


    "My father, the king, should come in person this time. Uncle thinks that we should prepare for the wedding ceremony first?"


    "Tomorrow morning, Ang is going to hunt a pair of eagles with you, and I will prepare other candy gifts with your aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Bishan Sea

    Chapter 567


    Cheng Xian''an didn''t point out Xuanyuanchen, but just asked, "Will the lord go to our mansion or the conference hall first?"


    Cheng Xian''an, although his official rank is not large, he also knew that the King of Zhenbei was here to exchange food, so he asked this question.


    Because the King of Zhenbei was in a good mood, he asked casually, "Is there anything good in going to your mansion?"


    Cheng Xian''an, let''s go, let''s talk about Xuanyuanchen''s going to the Wei House to propose marriage, Xuanyuanchen didn''t have time to cover his mouth.


    "Really? This is a good thing! Then hurry up and go to Falcon. This king has handed over the food exchange, and we will go to the Wei House to propose marriage in the afternoon."


    King Zhenbei himself loves mountains and seas in this life, and the mountains and seas are not flat. His son has a girl he likes, so he should go to propose marriage quickly, so as not to regret his life.


    It is also a good thing that they can propose marriage to the Wei House in Xuanyan Castle, and the King of Zhenbei laughed with joy.


    Wei Dabin got a letter and rushed over to pick up King Zhenbei. He happened to hear Cheng Xian''an and King Zhenbei. His grandfather also asked his opinion last night.


    Wei Dabin would rather give the ninth sister to Xuanyuanchen than to marry the seventh sister to Xuanyuanchen, because the seventh sister will be in trouble if she is not in the house.


    "My lord, just give me the land deed. When you **** the people who transport the grain to 50 miles outside the city, we will send someone to deliver the grain."


    "That''s okay, Leng Yue quickly gave him the land deed, then you lead the way, this king will go to your Cheng mansion first." The King of Zhenbei pointed at Cheng Xian''an after he finished his instructions.


    King Zhenbei is not afraid that people in Xuanyan City will default on their debts. Although he does not know where his confidence comes from, he is not worried.


    Xuanyuanchen: "Father, Cousin An is going to hunt eagles with the boy. You said that we will go to propose marriage in the afternoon. I don''t know if we can hunt eagles in the morning!"


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Falcon is indeed not easy, but don''t say it!


    King Zhenbei, who didn''t know how to teach his stupid son, was speechless and looked at the sky. He secretly decided in his heart that his daughter would never marry someone as stupid as his son.


    "Xuanyuan Shizi doesn''t have to go to falconry. We have eagles in our farm. Just buy us a pair of eagles for silver."


    Yang Yulong said with a wink, because he understood the look in his boss Zhao Yu''s eyes, obviously his boss was happy to prompt Xuanyuanchen to go to the Wei residence to propose marriage.


    Xuanyuanchen''s eyes were bright and dazzling, and his white teeth dazzled everyone''s eyes when he smiled. Everyone could see that he was very happy with this marriage.


    Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin both knew that Xuanyuanchen threw Wei Yan next to a hornet''s nest, and stung Wei Yan all over his face.


    But they pretended not to see it, because Wei Yan, who is greedy for vanity, will only consume her good time unknowingly and bring down her own life.


    In the city of Xuanyan, no one likes Wei Yan now. As soon as she came, she wanted to be their master''s wife. This is something that everyone can''t bear.


    If Wei Yan lowers her posture first, becomes Chu Lixuan''s concubine sincerely, and then finds a way to win the position of the wife.


    Although she will not succeed, the castle will not hate her, and there may be many people who will help her.


    There are a lot of ancient aborigines in this castle, and they all like to have more sons and more blessings, so Wei Yan will not be such a street rat that everyone shouts and beats.


    But Wei Yan''s ambition is not hidden at all. She is too anxious and too obvious, so she is hated by everyone.


    Wei Yan has been spoiled by everyone in the Wei family since she was a child, spending a lot of money to cultivate her talents in all aspects, and her mother, Mrs. Wei Er, regards her daughter as a stepping stone to prosperity and wealth.


    Wei Yan''s mother has complained in front of Wei Yan since she was a child, how good she is, she is better than her mother''s cousins.


    especially emphasizes how silly and sweet Jin Niang is, however, the life of silly Baitian is much better than her mother''s.


    This made Wei Yan, who grew up with the wind and water, come to this "countryside" with whatever she wants, and her sense of superiority is overwhelming.


    Acting style is even more unscrupulous, and seeing Jin Niang has no respect at all, so the clever Chu Lixiang found out.


    Chu Lixiang is his eldest sister-in-law''s number one fan, how could Wei Yanxiao be allowed to miss his eldest brother?


    Being his eldest brother''s concubine, Chu Lixiang would not agree, not to mention Wei Yan made no secret of her ambition to be his eldest brother''s wife.


    Chu Lixiang is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. He mobilized his group of friends to tell Wei Yan''s ambitions everywhere.


    Being a concubine is acceptable to many people, but being a wife affects their interests. Without Jiang Xinyan, how could they live such a good life? !


    Now Wei Yan has aroused public anger, and the effect is remarkable. Everyone wants to take advantage of Wei Yan''s swollen face and shameless face in the past two days.


    decided on the marriage between Wei Nian and Xuanyuan Chen, Miss Wei Jiu, especially because Wei Dabin felt more and more that Xuanyuan Chen was a good match for his Ninth sister.


    "An Ge''er brought the prince to your Cheng residence and told your parents to come to our Wei residence for lunch."


    "How much money is there for a pair of eagles, Ice Soul will give them the money, you go with them to catch eagles, and this king will go to Wei House at noon to propose marriage." King Zhenbei ordered Ice Soul.


    King Zhenbei is sensitive, and was infected by everyone''s atmosphere. He saw his son''s happiness from the bottom of his heart, so he wanted to settle down earlier.


    Ice Soul: "..." Do we still have money on us? I''ve been so poor that I don''t even have a single piece of copper left. Does the lord have no points in his heart?


    "Yulong, take your ice soul to catch the eagle." Zhao Yu and Chu Lixuan learned a little bit about watching people''s hearts.


    What''s more, it was written so clearly on Bing Po''s face: We have no money!


    "Brother Zhao...I..." I was embarrassed to say in front of so many people that I had no money, but fortunately Zhao Yu helped him out of the siege.


    "Brother Ice Soul, you go first, we''ll talk about it in the afternoon if there is anything else." Zhao Yu himself had nothing on him.


    It''s normal to have no money these days. Zhao Yu and the others lack everything, and selling food is just an exchange of land, and there is no money to flow.


    Zhenbei Army was attacked by the North Vietnamese Army a few years ago and fled to Youzhou City, who would have time to collect money!


    The little money that I carried with me was bought and eaten when I first entered Youzhou City. After the plague of locusts, the food was extremely expensive.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife, now they have a lot of silver notes, silver ingots, and gold.


    However, they won¡¯t pay everyone at the moment, at least they won¡¯t pay everyone until everyone sees that they have received money from selling food.


    Now that everyone has enough to eat, it is very good, not to mention the living conditions in their castle are so good.


    The King of Zhenbei acted separately and went to work separately, while Wei Lubin went back and told them to prepare two more tables for lunch in the Wei House.


    Mrs. Wei methodically arranged meals and drinks. Although there were not many servants in Wei''s house, they didn''t need to go out to buy.


    Because in each house of the castle, all ingredients, wine, melons and fruits are distributed according to the amount, and they are received once every ten days.


    If you have a lot of consumption, you can make a list to the castle manager, and he will supply the provinces in time. The chefs are selected from the fireheads and assigned to the provinces, and they work very quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Najib

    Chapter 568 Najib


    Wei Liushu and his wife learned that the King of Zhenbei came to the house to propose marriage in person, and they stopped picking peanuts in the morning, so they hurried to the yard of their daughter Wei Nian to report.


    The couple came to Miss Wei Jiu''s Jiu Nian Garden, Uncle Wei Liu was waiting in the small flower hall in the yard, and Mrs. Wei Liu entered her daughter''s boudoir.


    Originally, Mrs. Wei Liu wanted to inform her daughter, but as soon as she entered the door, she saw two maids helping Wei Nian dress up.


    This is when Wei Shiqi got the news, so he immediately went to tell him the ninth sister. Wei Nian also cared about this marriage, so he called the maid to help her dress up.


    "Nian''er, Prince Xuanyuan used to chase Wei Yan, but now he says he wants to marry you, would you mind?" Mrs. Wei Liu asked her daughter gently.


    "Mother, my daughter already knows that the prince doesn''t like the seventh sister, so he deliberately made fun of the seventh sister like that."


    Miss Wei Jiu blushed and said, because yesterday before it was dark, she happened to meet Xuanyuanchen.


    She turned her face angrily and ran away, being pulled by Xuanyuanchen and chatting a lot, Wei Nian only knew why her seventh sister didn''t come out.


    After she returned to the mansion, she didn''t quite believe it, so she took the maid and wanted to go to her seventh sister''s yard to see what happened.


    In the end, she just didn''t feel that she saw Wei Yan and was scolded, she believed that what Xuanyuanchen said was true, and she fell in love with Xuanyuanchen at first sight.


    So now, when she heard her cousin Wei Shiqi say that Xuanyuanchen went to Falcon to propose marriage today, Miss Wei Jiu was as sweet as honey.


    called the maid to help her dress up, and she wanted to appear in front of Xuanyuanchen in the most beautiful manner.


    Facing her mother''s worried eyes at this time, Wei Nian quietly told her mother what Xuanyuanchen had told her, which made Madam Wei Liu chuckle.


    "Mother just said that your seventh sister is clearly attracted to the Prince Xuanyuan, why didn''t you come out! It turned out that she was shameless, and she thought she was a fake again, lol..."


    "Mother~ you said, will the seventh sister run out again after being unwilling?" Wei Nian was a little worried that Wei Yan would come out to grab a relative.


    "Nian''er, what are you worried about! Then Prince Xuanyuan is willing! If Prince Xuanyuan took a fancy to Seventh Sister, he wouldn''t treat her like that."


    Mrs. Wei Liu is a calm person, if she used to worry that her second sister-in-law would forcefully rob her.


    Now in the entire Wei Mansion, no one is afraid of Second Madam Wei, not to mention that her husband has an official rank in the castle!


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Mrs. Wei Liu personally helped her daughter comb her hair and told her to leave the boudoir again.


    After leaving her daughter''s boudoir, Mrs. Wei Liu told her husband Wei Huaicheng what her daughter said. The couple became more and more satisfied with the marriage.


    It doesn''t mean how high the status of the prince of Zhenbei is and how powerful he is, it''s mainly because people like their daughter, that''s enough.


    Wei Liushu and his wife talked and laughed all the way, and they were going to go to the flower hall to wait for others. On the way to the flower hall, they met Mrs. Wei Er.


    Mrs. Wei didn''t know yet, Xuanyuanchen came to Wei''s house today to propose marriage to Miss Wei Jiu, "Hey, sixth brother and younger brother are so busy? Don''t you go to work after breakfast?"


    "Father said that a distinguished guest will arrive in the mansion today, and he wants us to change into our clothes and go to the flower hall to wait, and don''t go to work yet." Wei Huaicheng said without changing his face and heart.


    There is no guilty conscience of his daughter stealing the relatives at all. If it weren''t for what his daughter said, he might be a little embarrassed.


    Mrs. Wei Liu lowered her head and did not speak. She was still a little afraid of Second Mrs. Wei, and she was often bullied by her.


    "What? Some distinguished guests are coming to our mansion, why didn''t the old man inform me earlier? No one in the manor told Mrs. Ben?"


    Wei Er''s sister-in-law screamed, what other distinguished guests are there at this time? Could it be that Zhenbei Wangfu sent someone to propose to Yaner?


    Mrs. Wei Liu coughed softly: "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, since father has already explained it, maybe you haven''t had time to inform the second sister-in-law, so you should go back to your room and change your clothes."


    After she finished speaking, she dragged Uncle Wei and walked quickly, for fear that Mrs. Wei would catch her and ask questions, she would not lie.


    "Husband, let''s go quickly, now is not the time to quarrel, so as not to wait for the person who proposes to come to see the joke."


    Mrs. Wei Liu didn''t know that King Zhenbei was here in person, so they hurried to the flower hall, and there were bursts of laughter inside.


    It turns out that the person who proposed the marriage has already come. Aunt Cheng asked Jinniang to be the matchmaker. Mrs. Wei was talking with Jinniang and Aunt Cheng.


    The grandfather of the Cheng family, the grandfather of the Song family, and the grandfathers of the Nie family and Wei family have been drinking tea with King Zhenbei in the flower hall.


    The client Xuanyuanchen, accompanied by Jiang Zihao, Wei Lubin, and Song Daida, was sitting at another table drinking tea.


    King Zhenbei is also impatient, seeing Wei Huaicheng and his wife come in, aha! This is still an old acquaintance, and he is even more satisfied.


    After the two sides greeted, they directly asked Jin Niang to ask her name, that is, the man''s family asked the matchmaker to ask the woman''s name and date of birth.


    Wei Huaicheng is also a straightforward person. When his daughter came in, he had already given Wei Nian''s birth date to Jin Niang.


    The two sides greeted each other again, Xuanyuanchen was still very moved to see Miss Wei Jiu again, and Wei Nian was even more satisfied with Xuanyuanchen.


    That is Naji, that is, after the man retrieves the woman''s name and horoscope, he goes to the temple for divination.


    The King of Zhenbei took Miss Wei Jiu''s Geng Tie and Xuanyuan Chen''s, and ordered Bing Po to immediately take it to the temple in Youzhou Fucheng for divination.


    "Huaicheng! If their two birthdays are very compatible, this king will order someone to send a betrothal gift to your house."


    When everyone was having a good time, Mrs. Wei came in dressed up and saw that the flower hall was full of people, especially when she saw her cousin, she said loudly.


    "Sir Xuanyuan, are you here today to propose marriage to Yan''er? It''s time to make a decision. Yan''er can get married at the age of sixteen this year."


    Her voice was neither light nor heavy, just enough for everyone in the flower hall to hear, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly froze.


    Everyone in the flower hall looked towards Mrs. Wei. Grandfather Wei had a complicated expression and seemed to be a little regretful.


    The granddaughter he values ??most is Wei Yan, and the one who spends the most time and money to cultivate is also Wei Yan.


    If Wei Yan didn''t act like a demon yesterday, and it would be nice to come out immediately to see the son of Xuanyuan, then Xuanyuan Chen and Wei Yan are really a good pair.


    Grandfather Wei thought that Xuanyuanchen was dissatisfied with Wei Yan''s high profile, so he turned around and settled for his nine children.


    King Zhenbei didn''t know the situation, "Yan''er? Isn''t it Nian''er? This king has just read Geng''s post, and his name is Wei Nian, who is fourteen years old this year."


    Wei Huaicheng stood up with a bright smile on his face, "Second sister-in-law, the eldest son is here to propose marriage with us Nian''er today, my father and I have already agreed, and they have already exchanged messages."


    Mrs. Wei''s delicate face was flushed red, her eyes were round, her mouth was open, her brows were wrinkled, and even her hair was shaking.


    At that moment, Mrs. Wei glared at Xuanyuanchen''s face, trying to determine whether it was true or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Splash

    Chapter 569 Sapo


    Xuanyuanchen is not a person who is afraid of things. He wanted to make fun of him, but he didn''t have the right words to describe it in his mind, so he could only say it shrewdly.


    "Second Aunt, don''t be too surprised, what the father-in-law of this eldest son said is true. Today, the eldest son and the ninth miss of the Wei family are engaged."


    "How is that possible? Didn''t you say you liked my family Yan''er?" Mrs. Wei asked angrily.


    When Xuanyuanchen didn''t know what to say, he saw Song Daida take a step forward.


    He didn''t give Mrs. Wei any face at all, "Second Aunt Wei, didn''t you say that your daughter is not something we can meet if we want?"


    "That''s because our family Yan''er was too busy yesterday, but just now I ordered someone to call her over, and she''ll be there soon."


    "Oh? I don''t know how long it will take to invite her this time? Will Miss Wei Qi really come? We waited for a long time yesterday." Song Daida asked with a smile.


    He thought badly, there will be a good show when he comes. Yesterday, Miss Wei Qi was reluctant to come over and over again. Could it be that Xuanyuan Chen is not used to her.


    She was really willing to come, but Xuanyuanchen had already made an engagement with Miss Wei Jiu, and Geng Tie had already been exchanged.


    Song Daida felt very relieved for some reason. He usually hates the pretentious Wei Yan.


    Especially when he learned that Wei Yan wanted to replace their wife, he despised Wei Yan even more.


    Although Song Daida doesn''t like Xuanyuanchen either, he still prefers Xuanyuanchen to marry Miss Wei Jiu than Wei Yan.


    "You" Mrs. Wei was choked. Her daughter was really unlucky. Yesterday''s face was so swollen that she didn''t even know her own mother.


    How could he come out to see Prince Xuanyuan! She also listened to Yan''er''s words yesterday and raised her posture a little bit.


    Could it be that the son of Xuanyuan had engaged Jiutou to save face? This can''t be done! She asked Yaner yesterday that Yaner is willing to marry the son of Xuanyuan.


    "Sir Xuanyuan, what do you mean, why is my Yan''er worse than that bitch?" Mrs. Wei said angrily.


    Xuanyuanchen: "...Second Aunt, this is incomparable. This prince has no interest in your daughter at all."


    Everyone has different thoughts, but at the same time they are silent, waiting to watch the play, and some are really worried.


    Mrs. Wei Liu is the one who worries the most. She has been concerned since the second Mrs. Wei came in. Now that she heard Xuanyuanchen''s words, she breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart blossomed with joy.


    "Why didn''t you like it? Good wow, good son of yours, so you lied to my family Yan''er?" Mrs. Wei''s face was ashen, and she was trembling with anger.


    She is not stupid at all, on the contrary, Mrs. Wei Er is a very smart woman, she heard what the Prince Xuanyuan said and knew that what he said was true.


    That''s why she was very angry. Isn''t this obviously bullying their family Yan''er? It''s worth it!


    "You...my family Yan''er said that yesterday you were privately set for life." Mrs. Wei roguely insisted on him.


    "Second Aunt Wei, you''re really joking. I''ve only heard the words of my parents'' fate and matchmaking, and when have I heard that the girl''s family took the initiative to get married." Jiang Zihao said contemptuously.


    Oh wow! This second lady Wei has settled for Xuanyuan Chen, and there is a good show to watch.


    Jiang Zihao is definitely not a kind help to Xuanyuanchen, he is watching the fun and doesn''t think it''s a big deal, the bigger the better.


    Song Daida didn''t think of a good word just now, so he took a breath, and now heard Jiang Zihao''s words.


    He followed Mrs. Wei with great enthusiasm: "Zihao is right, it counts if your daughter likes him? Did she like Brother Xiang before?"


    Song Daida is Jiang Xinyan''s number one fanboy. He heard from Chu Lixiang that he must not let Wei Yan be involved with their father.


    So he just said nonsense, saying that Wei Yanxiao wanted Chu Lixiang, which would hit the second lady Wei even more, hahaha, Song Daida laughed three times in his heart.


    "You... how dare you be so rude to Mrs. Ben? I tell you, Song Daida, don''t forget, you are still an exile~"


    Mrs. Wei was so angry that she didn''t choose to say anything. She just stared at Song Daida and didn''t look at other people''s faces.


    Grandfather Wei was enraged by his second daughter-in-law, and grandfather Nie held him back. There is the King of Zhenbei and his mother in the castle.


    Before their old man came forward, Nie Cimeng told Grandfather Nie everything about the castle.


    Grandfather Nie knew that they were in the state of old age, and they didn¡¯t need them to solve everything, just eat and be happy.


    His friend was so angry that his mind exploded, and he would understand when he calmed down. Sure enough, Grandfather Wei, who was held by Grandfather Nie, quickly calmed down.


    also watched along with everyone, with a different mentality, and it was no longer uncomfortable to listen to their theories.


    "What if I''m an exile? Don''t Second Aunt Wei know that most of the people in our Xuanyan Castle are exiles?"


    Song Daida even wanted to say, you say we are exiles, but your Wei family eats the food grown by our exiles!


    But no matter how straightforward Song Daida is, he also knows that the latter sentence should not be said, it will cause public anger.


    Mrs. Wei has already caused public outrage, but she didn''t know it, she shook her head with a sneer, "Song Daida, you are so brave, I think you have eaten the guts of a bear and a leopard, and you dare to talk back to this lady!"


    Song Daida glanced over lightly: "Second Aunt Wei, don''t be angry, after all, you are old and easy to get angry. I''m just telling the truth."


    "I don''t care, Mrs. Xuanyuan must be married to my family Yan''er."


    The second lady Wei, who had scolded Song Daida for a long time, still lost, she said playfully.


    Mrs. Wei was so angry that she completely forgot the manners of the nobles.


    Wei Nian''er saw her second aunt come in, she was sitting next to Mrs. Wei Liu, and she looked at her mother worriedly, her eyes reddened.


    Mrs. Wei knew that Yan''er''s marriage could not be just let it go, but what about the situation now, can the prince''s words go back on his words?


    She looked at Jinniang eagerly: "Second sister~ you must help Yan''er~ Wuwu...My poor Yan''er..."


    Jinniang wanted to help her cousin before, and Xuanyuan Shizi was a good match for their Yaner.


    Hearing Song Daida''s words made her sad again, she asked herself how good she was to Wei Yan.


    But Wei Yan actually misses her brother Xiang. This is unforgivable. Jinniang is thinking about marrying Yaner to the son of Xuanyuan as a concubine, so as not to harm her son.


    Before Jin Niang could speak, she heard an angry roar from King Zhenbei: "Who do you think you are? Does your daughter have to marry this king''s son? Based on the way you swear at the street, this king will not promise the prince to marry your daughter, not even a concubine."


    King Zhenbei finally figured it out after listening for a long time. The shrew''s daughter also fell in love with her son and wanted to force her to marry. He sneered in his heart and it was a dream.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： reach a consensus

    Chapter 570 Consensus


    "Mrs. Ben''s daughter is a famous beauty on the Dongchen Country''s Four Beauties List. How can she be a concubine?"


    Mrs. Wei''s sharp voice pierced the air and entered everyone''s ears, her face was hideous.


    was so angry that he vomited blood again. Madam Wei was so troublesome, in fact, it meant that she wanted to marry Yaner to the prince of Xuanyuan.


    Whether she was a flat wife or a concubine, she could only grit her teeth and admit it. The King of Zhenbei actually said that Yaner would not agree to be a concubine for his son.


    This made her feel bad. Originally, Mrs. Wei felt that the son of Xuanyuan was much stronger than Chu Lixuan.


    Her and her daughter''s previous thoughts were to be Chu Lixuan''s concubine first, and then slowly figure out the position of Chu Lixuan''s wife.


    Their mother and daughter had a good plan, and the first step was to please Jin Niang. Seeing that they were about to succeed, they didn''t know what was going on, but their thoughts were revealed to others.


    caused her to lose her prestige in front of everyone in the Wei Mansion. Fortunately, God has eyes, so that her Yan''er got acquainted with the son of Xuanyuan.


    This son of Xuanyuan is the life-saving straw for their mother and daughter, how could Wei Nian cut him off again!


    Now it is impossible to even be the concubine of the prince. Since this is the case, the face still has to be fought, so Mrs. Wei told everyone again.


    "Do you know that the eldest prince still wants to marry my wife''s Yan''er as a side concubine, but Yan''er is unwilling. If my daughter becomes a concubine, won''t she discredit herself?"


    Everyone was shocked: "..." It turns out that Miss Wei Qi really doesn''t want to be a concubine, they were still dubious before.


    Jinniang opened her eyes in disbelief when she heard what her cousin said, but fortunately she didn''t say it.


    The King of Zhenbei said that Yan''er didn''t even want to be a concubine to his son, but the cousin said that her daughter would never be a concubine.


    Then how can I help her! Jin Niang secretly rejoiced, fortunately, she was still talking just now and didn''t say anything about being a concubine.


    If you say it yourself, you are not a good person inside and out, isn¡¯t this offending both parties?


    Jinniang wanted Yan''er to be her eldest son as a concubine, something that the king of Zhenbei didn''t want, she absolutely could not agree.


    "Five sisters, since Yan''er doesn''t want to be a concubine, and the prince has already engaged with Miss Jiu, then ask Zhenbei King to help her find a good-looking general in the barracks to be her husband?"


    King Zhenbei originally wanted to refuse, but the person who spoke was Chu Lixuan''s mother, which had to give Chu Lixuan some face anyway.


    The 500,000 shi of grain that his brother the emperor asked for has not yet been received, and there are many things that Chu Lixuan will be asked for in the future!


    Actually, if Jinniang had spoken before and said that Xuanyuanchen would marry Wei Yan as a child, the King of Zhenbei would have agreed.


    In that case, Xuanyuanchen and Miss Wei Jiu would not have An Sheng''s life, which is also their luck.


    Xuanyuanchen also understood this truth, so he immediately said: "What the old lady said is very true, if the second aunt is willing, she will take your daughter to our military camp. Can you do it yourself?"


    Mrs. Wei, who was on the verge of madness, calmed down in an instant. She felt that this was okay, after all, there were many young generals in a military camp.


    Especially the subordinates of King Zhenbei, there are many children of big families who are training, they have a good family background, and they are young and promising.


    "Father, what do you think?" Second Mrs. Wei regained her elegant and decent appearance as a lady.


    "I don''t care anymore, it''s fine for you to decide your own affairs." Grandfather Wei said wearily.


    He felt that if Yan''er came out to see the son of Xuanyuan yesterday, wouldn''t it be Yan''er who got engaged today? If she wants to do it herself, no one can help her.


    It''s not that Grandfather Wei doesn''t like Miss Wei Jiu, but he thinks that Miss Wei Qi is better, and it is reasonable to find a husband with a higher status than Jiu''er.


    There are as many young generals in the Zhenbei military camp, but there is no one with a higher status than the prince.


    So Grandfather Wei felt very tired and really didn''t want to worry about Wei Yan''s marriage. He still felt that there were many excellent sons in Xuanyan City.


    Mrs. Wei had been arguing all morning, but Wei Yan still did not show up. She wanted to wear a veil before.


    Wei Yan''s maid found out that Prince Xuanyuan and Miss Wei Jiu had exchanged Geng posts, so angry that Wei Yan was beating and beating in the boudoir, and even more embarrassed to come out.


    Everyone in the flower hall reached a consensus and had lunch happily. Second Mrs. Wei sat with Jinniang, she figured it out.


    King Zhenbei wants to give some face to her stupid cousin, is it because the eldest princess is her mother-in-law, oh! Fortune favors fools.


    Mrs. Wei was envious and jealous of Jinniang, and she flattered Jinniang, "Second sister ~ you tell the king of Zhenbei to introduce the best son-in-law of their barracks to Yan''er."


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my mother-in-law that the King of Zhenbei will listen to his royal sister, and the fifth sister can rest assured."


    Jinniang is very happy, Yaner has a good choice, so she will not harm her son again, which makes her very happy.


    "Thank you second sister, Yan''er will depend on second sister in the future. Your life is very good, and the eldest princess will protect you in this life."


    "Haha! Yes! My mother-in-law treats me very well, my son also said that my life is good, and now Yaner treats me well." Jinniang is very Buddhist, and she is easy to satisfy.


    She has been reading poetry and books since she was a child, and she has a professional mother who teaches her housekeeping. No matter what, Jinniang is not a fool.


    Jinniang just had someone to protect her from childhood to adulthood, and for most of her life, she had smooth sailings.


    But it doesn''t mean that she is really stupid, her life is good, you can live a comfortable life without fighting for it, there is nothing wrong with being a salted fish as long as you have that fate.


    Mrs. Wei scolded Jinniang thousands of times in her heart, but she was chatting with her with a smile on her face.


    The King of Zhenbei was sitting at a table with his four grandfathers, Wei Dabin and Wei Huaicheng, and he had special respect for Master Cheng and General Song.


    They drank happily together, and the King of Zhenbei also ate happily. The dishes here are delicious. If possible, the King of Zhenbei would like to stay here every day.


    Xuanyuanchen and Wei Lubin, several teenagers sat at a table, Song Daida kept talking to Jiang Zihao.


    The younger brother of his idol, he likes it very much. Song Daida also helps Jiang Zihao with vegetables from time to time.


    We happily finished lunch here, and then sat in the flower hall to chat and drink tea. There was no more trouble all afternoon, and we didn¡¯t go home until dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the General''s Mansion of the Zhenxi Barracks, the kitchen finally made two tables of sumptuous dinners, all of which were hunted by Zhao Chengan and his subordinates.


    Zhao Chengan saw that the dishes were almost done, so he went to the yard where Chu Lixuan lived and called the couple to come out for dinner.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan had almost eaten in the space, but they still went out to eat with Zhao Chengan very respectfully.


    During the meal, Chu Lixuan tasted every dish, and if he thought it was okay, he gave it to his daughter-in-law. After all, it was fresh game and the taste would not be too bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： heart of fist

    Chapter 571 The Heart of Fist


    Zhao Chengan was in a very good mood when he saw that the couple was finally willing to eat their food. He and the lieutenants toasted Chu Lixuan several glasses of wine.


    The ?? wine was brought to Zhao Chengan by Chu Lixuan this time, so he drank several glasses to save face, "General Zhao, drink it yourself, don''t persuade me not to drink it again."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he carefully helped Jiang Xinyan pick dishes, Jiang Xinyan said with her eyes, you are not afraid of others laughing at you like this.


    Chu Lixuan smiled gently, and replied to her with his eyes. He just likes to take care of her for the rest of his life, saying that he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan was speechless, so she could only lower her head and continue eating. The braised pheasant made by the cook was delicious, and she liked it very much.


    And other people really don''t laugh at them, because with their husband and wife, their war ended in such a hurry.


    If it wasn''t for the couple, they might not be able to hold the Yumen Pass this time. Could they not be grateful to them?


    The lieutenants usually like to drink a lot, but this time they didn''t drink so hard, but took turns to shoot the rainbow farts of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The eloquence of the generals is not very good, and they are just a few words back and forth. You two are really amazing, Master Chu''s martial arts are unparalleled, and Madam Chu''s medical skills are amazing, they are a natural pair...


    Although the words are not gorgeous, and some ordinary sentences, everyone still says it back and forth, but it can be seen that they admire their fists.


    Jiang Xinyan was also full, and she was really tired of hearing it. She just reached out and didn''t slap the smiling face. She could only passively accept the admiration of others.


    But everyone repeated it several times, and Jiang Xinyan, who couldn''t take it anymore, pulled Chu Lixuan up and said goodbye.


    "General Zhao, we''ve had enough to eat. Let''s go back first. I''m sorry, you all drink slowly. Everyone should rest early. We will see the Emperor of Western Chu tomorrow."


    "Okay, Brother Chu and Madam take a slow walk, I''ll take you out." Zhao Chengan also saw that they did eat a lot tonight.


    "General Zhao and everyone eat slowly, we can eat enough, and we slowly walk back to the yard, which can be considered as a digestion."


    Jiang Xinyan dragged Chu Lixuan away after she finished speaking, for fear that Zhao Chengan would get up and send them off.


    She walked so fast that she seemed to step out of a galaxy in her stride, but she was graceful and everything was well controlled.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife walked in unison as they walked outside the dining room, with their backs in pairs, like a beautiful landscape.


    "Wow! What an immortal couple! The backs are so beautiful, I have never seen such a well-matched couple in the world."


    "You bastards, are you drunk? You''re going back and forth with those few words, and this general''s brother Chu can''t stand it anymore."


    Zhao Chengan laughed and scolded, but he was not really angry. In fact, he really wanted to tell Brother Chu that he admired him very much.


    "Hey! General, what are you talking about, Master Chu and the others will meet with the Emperor of Western Chu tomorrow. They have to rest early, and they will be in a good state tomorrow."


    "That''s right, General, let''s rest early after we finish eating. We must not lose momentum to the barbarians in Xichu tomorrow."


    "Yes, we don''t drink today, we all go back to rest early, and we have to see the Emperor of Western Chu tomorrow, so we can save the wine next time until we get drunk."


    "Master Chu and his wife are really our nobles. Now we are not short of food, and this West Chu has to negotiate again, hahaha..."


    Chu Lixuan walked a long way and heard them talking, which showed that they were really happy.


    He was also very happy, he took the hand of the little wife and slowly walked to their temporary yard, just like exercising after dinner to digest food while walking.


    "Xin Xin ~ I met you, I have no regrets for my husband in this life, like a crane returning to a pine, like a sturgeon returning to the river, I am glad we still have the rest of our lives to spend, you didn''t come too early, and I didn''t marry you too late.


    Because I love you, I don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. Before I met you, my life was heavy and dirty, with many unpleasant things in it.


    For example, sadness, self-pity, despair, my heart is so fragile, and I am always defeated by those negative emotions, as if struggling and sinking in a swamp.


    When I first got married, I didn¡¯t want to drag you into the mud pond, but I wanted you to save me, I wanted to let you go back to the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion, and I desperately wanted to keep you by my side. "


    This is the first time that Chu Lixuan has expressed his conflicting feelings since he got married. He is a person who only goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Where does he know about the love between men and women, his possessiveness towards his petite wife has always been an instinctive reaction.


    He is a pure rookie emotionally. Fortunately, the lover he met was also a rookie, so he would be happy as a matter of course.


    "Husband~ You haven''t had a few drinks! Are you drunk?" Jiang Xinyan changed the subject, she could understand his initial mood.


    When he caught her, he kissed her fiercely. At that time, they didn''t know each other at all, they were just husband and wife in name, but she felt inexplicably fond of him.


    may be a lonely person, so she is willing to kiss him, as if that would ease his pain.


    In fact, she had just returned to this world at that time, everything here was so unfamiliar, and the space jade pendant gave her confidence, but the jade pendant was an heirloom of the Chu family.


    Jiang Xinyan can only be with him. She can''t take the jade pendant with her conscience. If she doesn''t want jade pendant, how can she survive.


    She was terrified, and she would feel at ease when he was relying on him. At that time, she did not understand feelings.


    When he was relied on and kissed by him, he was a kind of redemption for her, and she wanted to stay by his side.


    Not for love, but for survival. Fortunately, love developed between the husband and wife. Looking back on those hard times, they lived happily as a husband and wife.


    The hunger and thirst for happiness in each other is like looking for an oasis in the desert, and worrying that it will be fruitless in the end, but it will make you more exhausted.


    The couple looked at each other, and everything was silent. The two of them tacitly stepped up their pace and went back to wash up for a deeper exchange...


    After eating, Zhao Chengan went to his son''s yard and saw Zhao Qingshan lying on the couch reading the military book, "Has Shan''er eaten? Are you tired?"


    "Dad, I''m full, the chicken soup stewed today is delicious, did you eat it?" Zhao Qingshan was in a good mood.


    Zhao Chengan saw his son who was obviously very happy, "Dad is full, too. Dad took the lieutenants to hunt pheasants today. Why is Shan''er in the mood to read the military book? Are you okay?"


    "The child is fine now. Mrs. Chu said that she can read books to pass the time when she is recuperating. The child just likes to ponder about military books since she was a child." Zhao Qingshan replied.


    Zhao Qingshan remembered that fairy-like person, and told him to read more books, saying that he was in a good mood and would be able to recover from illness.


    But he blushed after reading a few pages, and the words in the book were full of love and love, which made him even more unable to calm down...


    "Since that''s the case, Shan''er should study slowly, don''t be too eager for quick success, and pay attention to resting your body early." Zhao Chengan went back to sleep after saying that.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： see mad

    Chapter 572 Seeing Crazy Criticism Again


    The next day, Jiang Xinyan woke up leisurely, her body was sore before she opened her eyes, she wanted to scold her, this man is always so energetic.


    "Xinxin~ wake up, you''re tired, let''s get up and prepare to meet the Emperor of Western Chu." Chu Lixuan said refreshingly.


    Chu Lixuan was very excited last night, tossing her so hard, looking at the charming face of the woman in her arms, she felt very comfortable.


    "Ah~ I''m so sleepy." Jiang Xinyan closed her eyes and muttered, and continued to roll on the bed, "I don''t want to move."


    Chu Lixuan was helpless when she saw her childish appearance, and smiled dotingly: "Then let''s not go."


    "That''s not good. I want to see your father-killer today. I must go. I''ll get up now."


    "Xinxin, close your eyes and rest~ I will help you get dressed for your husband." Chu Lixuan is skilled, which is a skill they practiced when they were relatively unfamiliar.


    The couple got dressed and ate some snacks and fruits to padded their stomachs. When they left the room, they saw Zhao Chengan wearing armor standing at the door of their yard.


    "Morning! General Zhao." Jiang Xinyan greeted politely, is it rare for this general to have no entourage?


    Every time they call their husband and wife for dinner, they come over in person, which puts a lot of pressure on the old lady.


    "Brother Chu, Madam Chu, early, did you sleep well last night?" Zhao Chengan really just said politely.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." She raised her head and glanced at the man beside her, you see, at a glance, they saw that the old lady hadn''t slept well.


    "Haha~ The bedding in General Zhao''s mansion is very good, and we slept soundly." Chu Lixuan said nonsense in a serious manner.


    What kind of bedding was in the General''s Mansion, the couple had never touched it, and Chu Lixuan even took a look at it.


    The couple spent the night outside, both in the sleeping space. The bedding in the space was still prepared when they got married, and there were several sets.


    "That''s good. Brother Chu is satisfied. Let''s go to have breakfast first." Zhao Chengan was very excited.


    The Emperor of Western Chu is going to enter the city to negotiate peace. He has been guarding the western frontier for more than 30 years. It was the first time I saw the Emperor of Western Chu, and I was excited just thinking about it.


    Not to mention other things, this white rice porridge is well cooked, neither thick nor thin, Jiang Xinyan quite likes to drink it, when everyone ate half of breakfast.


    "Master Chu~ you save the little girl~ I can''t live anymore~ woo woo... Chu..." A shrill cry burst into the dining room.


    Zhao Qingqing didn''t know how to bribe the person who guarded her, and she came to the dining room dressed up.


    I saw she was wearing a long red dress, her hair was curled up, and she had enchanting makeup on her face. How could there be tears in that look!


    At first glance, it was fake crying. I don''t know where she had the courage to look for Chu Lixuan. Jiang Xinyan''s mood was not affected, and she continued to drink porridge with her head down.


    And at this moment, there was a young maid next to her, her face was panic-stricken, but the maid was in tears, she really cried.


    Mrs. ?? heard the cry and turned around with a frown, only to see Zhao Qingqing kneeling in front of Lord Chu.


    She was so angry that she fell backwards. If this worry-free thing collided with Master Chu, she would have nothing to eat.


    "Qingqing, this is the dining room, it''s not a place for you to spill, hurry up!" The general''s wife got up and went to pull Zhao Qingqing in person while roaring.


    "Mother, why are you so cruel, you locked up your daughter, woo woo... My daughter is going with Chu Ye~ Chu Ye~ you save the little girl~ woo woo..."


    Zhao Qingqing knelt on the ground with pear blossoms in the rain, her face was delicate and glistening, her body trembled slightly as she sobbed, and her chest heaved violently.


    Because the general''s wife went to pull her, Zhao Qingqing was really sad this time, she was afraid of being abandoned by the general''s residence.


    If this posture were changed to another man, I am afraid that he would have rushed over to Lianxiang Xiyu and hugged her for comfort.


    It''s a pity that the man sitting in front of him is Chu Lixuan, the one who only loves Jiang Xinyan all his life.


    He continued to drink porridge indifferently. His little wife liked the white rice porridge here, so he also liked it.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t kick out because of Zhao Chengan''s face. He hoped that the general''s wife would pull this crazy group away as soon as possible.


    Helpless, the general''s wife is not as strong as the young Zhao Qingqing, and her clothes are messy when she is struggling.


    It was summer, and the fragrant shoulders were exposed between the pulls. Zhao Qingqing shamelessly crawled in front of Chu Lixuan, and called out tenderly, "Master Chu~"


    She was not afraid of death and stroked her fragrant shoulder with her hand. The chill in Chu Lixuan''s eyes almost condensed into substance, "Go away~"


    Jiang Xinyan slammed in front of her man, she knew that Chu Lixuan wouldn''t look at the garbage **** on the ground.


    But she was afraid that he would kick the trash away. After all, this is General Zhao''s daughter, and the man on the verge of anger does not know the importance.


    A kick without any suspense will kill Zhao Qingqing, and it is not easy for the couple to face Zhao Chengan.


    "My husband tells you to get out, if you don''t get out, he will kill you, and a few people will drag her out."


    Jiang Xinyan kicked her clothes up to cover her shoulders as she spoke, she saw the bruises on Zhao Qingqing''s body.


    That must have been beaten by a man, and I don¡¯t know which unworthy man actually beat the weak woman.


    "You...you...what the hell..." Zhao Qingqing went out and wanted to yell, but Zhao Chengan, who was woken up, slapped her to the ground.


    "Someone, send this useless thing back to Li Chengdao''s General''s Mansion."


    Several of his personal guards carried Zhao Qingqing away swiftly. What a joke, Master Chu and Madam Chu are their distinguished guests.


    How could ?? be thought of by a married woman Xiao! Not even the daughter of their general.


    A few guards took Zhao Qingqing away with no pity, and the general''s wife was so angry that she still didn''t wake up.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t have the appetite to eat anymore, so he pulled Jiang Xinyan and walked out, took two steps and backed back.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that he didn''t want to go out to see Zhao Qingqing, and she didn''t want to go out to see women like crazy.


    Zhao Qingqing, who was sent back like this, will not have a good life. There is a type of woman who is happy to marry anyone, and there is a type of woman who will be unhappy when married.


    "General, the Emperor of Western Chu has arrived at the gate of the city with his troops." A general in armor hurried over to report to Zhao Chengan.


    "Oh? The Emperor of Western Chu came over so early," Zhao Chengan pondered for a moment, then laughed.


    "Since that''s the case, Brother Chu, let''s go and see what the Emperor of Western Chu looks like, haha..." After that, Zhao Chengan stepped outside.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan walked side by side, followed by the soldiers of the Zhenxi Army, all of them wearing armor.


    "General Zhao, go and inform the Emperor of Western Chu to enter the city first, and we can meet and talk in the past." Jiang Xinyan suggested.


    "Hurry up and inform the city gate guards to let the Emperor Xichu and others enter the city." Zhao Chengan was not afraid of the emperor who did not bring troops into the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： frenzied

    Chapter 573 Crazy


    Chu Lixuan''s horse was killed during the next war, and he and Jiang Xinyan rode a horse together.


    Zhao Chengan took the lead, and a group of people headed for the council hall of the tent in the west of the city.


    They are really happy. The situation that was bound to be defeated was turned by the husband and wife of Chu Ye. The degree of happiness was revealed from their smiling faces.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, please go in first and wait." Zhao Chengan graciously invited Chu Lixuan and his wife to go in first.


    He led the generals to the gate of the city to meet the Emperor of Western Chu. Chu Lixuan nodded and agreed, and the couple dismounted and went to the tent where the generals usually discussed matters in the Zhenxi military camp.


    Jiang Xinyan walked into the huge conference hall, and at a glance, she saw a big banner with the word Zhao written on it majestic.


    "Husband, this is the conference hall in the military camp. It''s quite grand. It''s much more arrogant than the king''s camp in Zhenbei."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the soldiers standing at the door and lined up inside, and secretly praised in his heart, not only more arrogant than the Zhenbei military camp, but also more arrogant than their previous southern military camp.


    But it was far from their current council hall in Xuanyan City. In front of so many people, when they were talking about other people''s camps, Chu Lixuan didn''t say anything.


    He just doted on the little wife''s forehead, "Let''s go in and find a seat."


    "Wow! This is Dongchen''s Ministry of Defense. It''s not high enough. I don''t know how many times less than our conference hall."


    Jiang Xinyan whispered in Chu Lixuan''s ear, not only is this council room less than their Xuanyan City council room, but it is much simpler than theirs.


    Chu Lixuan was amused by her funny appearance, his smile was like a hundred flowers blooming in spring, "Just your skin~"


    He is happy from the bottom of his heart. Since he has her, everything is the best, and there is no sense of superiority without comparison.


    Now this comparison, Chu Lixuan was full of pride, he held her hand tightly and walked inside.


    "Husband~ They just want to make you laugh~ Look at how serious you were just now, not cute at all."


    Jiang Xinyan will have a sense of awe since she entered the council chamber in the military camp, but she is more curious.


    The Western Defense Department, which has not been destroyed, is so rudimentary, she can''t believe it.


    Fortunately, she had seen Zhenbei Barracks before, so she was a little surprised when she came in, at least it was much more stylish than the barracks of King Zhenbei.


    "Is Chu Lixuan here yet?" A loud question came in from the door.


    The Emperor of Western Chu, the Empress, with the Chief Inspector, the eunuch, and General Ha Chi...the group walked in quickly.


    "Aiya, this is the Zhenxi Barracks..." As soon as he stepped over the threshold, Ha Chi couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s really impressive!"


    "You won the prize, how can you have the style of your Western Chu military camp!" Zhao Chengan said politely.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan just happened to be seated, Jiang Xinyan stepped forward to greet him, "I have seen His Majesty the Emperor of Western Chu, the Empress."


    Emperor of Western Chu did not wear a dragon robe, but he was well-dressed. His male beauty was sharp and solemn, the precipitous beauty of high mountains and flowing waters, the free and easy beauty of riding horses and swords, and the cool beauty of snow-capped mountains in cold nights.


    The Queen ?? also did not have a phoenix crown and a robe, but she also dressed herself in a decent manner, with a gorgeous attire that made her complexion like snow, and her figure was graceful.


    "His Majesty the Emperor of Western Chu, the Empress and Empress, please come to the seat. This is Brother Chu and his wife." Zhao Chengan introduced them for both parties.


    The Emperor of Western Chu is also looking at his former nemesis, and his beauty is three-point majesty, three-point heroic, and three-point cold.


    From far and near, there is a kind of verve that oozes out of the bones, like an immortal who does not eat fireworks in the world, with a Qinghua bearing and a sweet demeanor, which makes people dare not look at her.


    Li Chenghao was stunned, this man''s aura actually made him, a man who had been an emperor for several years, dare not even look at him!


    Looking at the woman next to him, her skin was as white as snow, like an angel descended from the earth, she smiled sweetly, confused Yangcheng, fell in love with Cai, and a sky blue bracelet lay casually on her wrist, making her skin white, tender and lustrous.


    His eyes were pure like water, and his red mouth was slightly pouted, giving people a delicate feeling.


    The appearance is like a fairy in the dust, and the appearance is like an orchid in the empty valley. It is as clear as a narcissus in the waves, with a faint rhyme of water mist. They are really a couple of gods.


    Ever since the queen came in, her eyes have been glued to Chu Lixuan, and she occasionally glanced at Jiang Xinyan with resentment in her eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." This Emperor of Western Chu needs to have looks and identity, and as his queen, Xiao Xiang, who is blatant, thinks about other men, is it really okay!


    How dare this ancient man be bolder than the modern man, Jiang Xinyan also glared at the queen, hum! Will my wife be afraid of you?


    Chu Lixuan didn''t like Li Chenghao''s eyes staring at his daughter-in-law: "What does the Emperor of Western Chu have to talk about this time?"


    "I heard that you are looking for a Mo family daughter?" The Emperor of Western Chu asked without answering.


    "Well, back then, the Mo family''s daughter and Nanman ganged up against the Chu family''s army and father and brother who framed the master, and asked the emperor to hand her over."


    Chu Lixuan actually knew that a Mo clan couldn''t cooperate with Nanman yet, so Emperor Dongchen should have also participated.


    Hatred, Chu Lixuan must be avenged, but Emperor Dongchen''s account can''t be calculated yet, so he can only kill the Mo family''s daughter first to relieve his hatred.


    Li Chenghao took a deep look at Chu Lixuan and was shocked, this person knew that the whole thing was not that simple, he thought Chu Lixuan was in the dark!


    "This is the sincerity brought by me. Since the Mo family girl made a mistake, I will let Young Master Chu punish you."


    The Emperor of Western Chu pointed at the woman beside him, and said sincerely that their nine-curve sword formation could not defeat the Zhenxi Army this time, so they could only admit defeat.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were always on Jiang Xinyan, and he only glanced at each other occasionally when he had to speak.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t even look at the Mo family daughter handed over by Xichu. He didn''t look at it with his eyes back then, and he didn''t have the slightest impression, so he couldn''t recognize it again.


    Jiang Xinyan followed the direction of the emperor''s finger and saw that the woman lowered her eyebrows and pleasing to the eye, at first glance she was weak and deceiving.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, would such a woman have the courage to negotiate with Nanman? Jiang Xinyan asked aloud when she thought so.


    "It is said that Empress Xichu is also a daughter of the Mo family? What does it have to do with this woman who betrayed the formation?"


    Emperor Xichu was astonished in his heart. The couple on the opposite side are not easy. Should he hand over the queen!


    "My queen and this woman are cousins. The queen has been a high-ranking peacock since she was a child, while Mo Yao is as humble and lowly as dust, so she has an evil mind, and she is so mad that the Chu family''s army is severely damaged."


    When the Emperor of Western Chu said this, he did not want to protect the queen, he was purely for his face.


    If the war gods of the neighboring countries know that they are a vicious person after the Western Chu kingdom, wouldn¡¯t he not know people well and be very shameless?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Thousands of people

    Chapter 574 Thousands of Thousands of Faces


    Empress Xichu: "..." I was deeply moved. It turned out that the emperor looked at this palace like this, and he still had this palace in his heart.


    Although it is impossible for this palace to like His Majesty wholeheartedly, but for the sake of His Majesty¡¯s liking for this palace, I will help him take care of the harem in the future.


    Empress Xichu looked at Chu Lixuan obsessively, it would be great if this man was willing to marry Ben Gong!


    "Wow! This lady understands. His Majesty''s meaning is to say that Mo Yao''s existence is actually to set off Queen Xichu''s excellence and group favor. As the old saying goes, a hundred people have a variety of styles, and a thousand people have a thousand faces, um~ No wonder Mo Yao is so mad."


    After Jiang Xinyan deliberately taunted Emperor Xichu, she had to wonder if the Queen of Xichu went to Dongchen Kingdom, then fell in love with Chu Lixuan, and then did something crazy.


    Emperor of Western Chu: "..." What does this make me say?


    Li Chenghao took another look at Mo Yao, her slender head, her head, her head, her head, her head, her head, her head, her head and her feet fearful, it was really too wretched, no matter who looked at it, she didn''t look like a troublemaker.


    He glared at the queen again, do I want to hand her over like this! This vicious woman also killed several of my unborn princes.


    Now the Mo family''s mechanical formations can''t work, mainly because this **** is still staring at Chu Lixuan, the **** of war.


    Isn''t this obvious, let everyone know that she is the woman who loves and hates back then?


    Why! What''s the use of such a stupid person protecting her? Or look at the requirements of the God of War couple before making a decision.


    The Emperor of Western Chu had already given up protecting his empress in his heart. As long as Chu Lixuan and his wife asked for it, he would give it.


    Mo Yao: "..." Who is she? where is she? Who did she provoke? Everyone said she was vicious.


    She was also a smart and shrewd Miss Mo family since she was a child. She was well-bred and well-bred, but her grandmother was a peerless lady, surpassing the other sisters of the Mo family.


    She is a beautiful lady. Apart from learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she usually doesn''t leave the door, but she suddenly sees so many generals.


    Can she not be afraid? Can you hold back? How did it become crazy?


    Chu Lixuan heard his daughter-in-law''s rebuttal, which made the Emperor of Western Chu speechless.


    Queen Xichu angrily questioned, her voice was a little sharp, which inexplicably made everyone unhappy, "Who are you? Why do you say this about the sisters of the Mo family in this palace?"


    "This lady and her husband are the ones who broke your Mo family''s nine-curved sword formation. My surname is Jiang and Xinyan. I think you are the Queen of Xichu?"


    Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes, I''ll go! Isn''t it introduced as soon as you come in? Actually pretended not to recognize the old lady.


    "It''s Ben Gong. You said that you broke the Mo Family''s Nine Curved Sword Formation. Does anyone believe it?" Mo Yating actually saw it with her own eyes that day.


    But she always felt that it was the man she was thinking about who broke the line. She wanted her to admit that a woman who was younger than her, who was stronger than her, was unwilling to accept anything.


    The Emperor of Western Chu sat at the head of the guest seat and glared at the Empress. What kind of nonsense is this nonsense!


    The day before yesterday, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, and she was still pretending to be stupid here, so she wanted to show off! Don''t you know this is someone else''s territory?


    There were several generals sitting next to the emperor, and when he heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, his face changed slightly.


    Hachi always thought it was Chu Lixuan who broke their Nine Curved Sword Formation by himself, but now he heard the woman''s oath.


    He couldn''t help believing that it was the couple on the opposite side who broke the battle together. This woman is still so young, how can it be worth it in time?


    "Dongchen God of War, this..." The chief of staff looked at Chu Lixuan in disbelief, as if he wanted him to say something.


    He never dreamed that it was a couple who broke their Nine Curved Sword Formation, no! Especially this girl, she looks only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Because the day when the formation was broken, the chief of Xichu Dani was not present, and the others did not say who broke their formation when they went back.


    Chu Lixuan knew it well, but he ignored him, and sneered: "The empress is so loud! Your Mo family''s nine-curved sword formation is so vulnerable, it was easily broken by the master and the wife, I still don''t believe it. ?"


    The Queen of Xichu was pale when asked by Chu Lixuan, and was so ruthlessly ridiculed by her beloved, she said embarrassingly.


    "Ben... Gong... I have long admired the name of the Dongchen God of War. If it is said that the God of War broke the Nine Curved Sword Formation alone, I would still believe her. Does anyone believe her?"


    Jiang Xinyan sneered when she heard the words: "Oh! What''s the use of not believing if you lose? How could our husband and wife be so cultivated that your mere Mo family''s Nine Curved Sword Formation can stop them?"


    All the people from Western Chu who were present here gasped for air, and they murmured in their hearts at the same time. Madam Chu''s voice is so loud!


    And all the Zhenxi troops present were proud of themselves. Our Master Chu and his wife are so powerful.


    Mrs. Chu is not only strong in martial arts, but also very good in medicine. The beauty of the world is intertwined with her, which is really admirable.


    "That''s true. I heard that Chu Lixuan, the **** of war of Dongchen Kingdom, went to the battlefield at the age of twelve, and his martial arts cultivation is first-rate, but I have never heard of Mrs. Chu..."


    The Emperor of Western Chu deliberately didn''t finish speaking. He tried to drill Jiang Xinyan, trying to find out the details of Jiang Xinyan.


    "My wife is the second daughter of Prime Minister Dongchen. She studied in Tianyi Valley. She studied medicine at the age of two and learned martial arts at the age of three. In addition to playing chess, calligraphy and painting... What else does the Emperor of Western Chu want to know?"


    Jiang Xinyan is very arrogant to ask, she is the best at bragging, and she is the only one who can blow the arrogance so fresh and refined.


    Chu Lixuan held back her smile and looked at her with a burning gaze. Every pore was written, "My wife is amazing."


    Emperor Xichu was calm on the surface, but she was already very surprised. She was able to figure out my holy will at such a young age!


    People like ?? can only make friends, not offend. Li Chenghao thought about his previous prejudice, and glared at the queen.


    "Haha~ Mrs. Chu is talented and smart, I started studying literature at the age of two, and I could write poetry at the age of three. I thought I was the most powerful person in the world, but I knew that Mrs. Chu was even more powerful!


    You and your wife are amazing people who were able to break through the Nine Curved Sword Formation of the Mo Family. I came here to admit defeat this time. "


    As soon as the words of the Western Chu Emperor fell, the people in the council hall of the Zhenxi Barracks were stunned, and there was no sound at this time.


    The ?? conference hall was already full of people, and all of them were military generals. He was stunned by the words of the Western Chu Emperor for a long time, but he couldn''t recover.


    The generals on both sides had different thoughts. The generals of the Zhenxi Army were very excited. Although they did not speak, it was written on their faces that Mr. Chu and his wife were really amazing.


    On the other hand, the generals of Western Chu were downcast and felt that their faces were dull. They also did not speak, and even the chief of the Western Chu, who was the first master of Western Chu, did not speak.


    When he came in, he had a secret contest with Chu Lixuan. He lost, and the emperor conceded defeat. What else could he say.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： humiliated and thrown abroad

    Chapter 575 Disgraceful and thrown abroad


    Chu Lixuan didn''t like the comparison between the Dog Emperor and his petite wife very much, although the Dog Emperor had self-knowledge and conceded defeat.


    But Chu Lixuan was still very unhappy. He learned literature and martial arts when he was three years old, and he was still learning martial arts and literature when he was five years old. He didn''t know how to write poetry at all.


    His knowledge of literature was only used to read military books to study formations, and his martial arts practice was used to fight the enemy. Chu Lixuan instantly felt a little inferior.


    "Since Xichu is willing to hand over the Mo family''s daughter, I will accept His Majesty''s sincerity and take it away. Xinxin, we will leave."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he went to hold Jiang Xinyan''s hand, ready to get up and leave, he didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Emperor of Western Chu: "..." Just left? I still have a lot to say?


    When Li Chenghao was thinking about how to keep Chu Lixuan, he heard a sharp cry beside him.


    "Chu Lixuan~ Are you going to take Mo Yao away? Aren''t you going to kill her?" Mo Yating shouted in a broken way.


    Chu Lixuan: "...When did the Lord say he was going to kill her?" I was stunned! The lord just wanted to send the abominable Mo family girl to the soldiers of the Zhenxi Army as a military prostitute.


    Mo Yating confirmed again: "Aren''t you going to kill her? Did she kill your Chu family''s son?"


    Chu Lixuan said impatiently: "Master never thought of killing her." It would only torture her to make her life worse than death.


    Empress Xichu was stunned. Could it be that Chu Lixuan always liked the Ben Gong who killed his Chu family, but Ben Gong ran away because he was afraid.


    OMG! This misunderstanding is so big that Ben Gong married the crown prince because he was afraid, and now he is the queen again. Should Ben Gong admit that he was the person back then?


    Ben Gong is not innocent now, so will he still want himself? Mo Yating hesitated.


    Chu Lixuan is very good at reading people''s expressions and interpreting people''s inner thoughts, but he is not interested in watching Queen Xichu.


    So he didn''t know what Mo Yating was thinking at this time. If he knew, Chu Lixuan would be half-dead with anger. He likes vicious women, that''s impossible.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t look at it, but Jiang Xinyan was looking at it, although she didn''t have as much mind-reading skills as Chu Lixuan.


    However, Empress Xichu''s bright face means that anyone who is a little smarter can see what she is thinking at this time.


    Jiang Xinyan admires her man''s straight male cancer. He didn''t lie, but he misled Queen Xichu perfectly.


    The two of them had discussed it before, and gave one of his enemies'' cannon fodder, the Mo family girl, to the soldiers in the Zhenxi military camp.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed happily in her heart, walked up to Mo Yating and patted her on the shoulder and said, "My husband never thought of killing her."


    But we didn''t say that we should treat her kindly. Queen Xichu thought that her man would like the girl of the Mo family back then, which was too funny.


    You jump out yourself and give it to the soldiers of the Zhenxi Army after a country, haha~


    Thinking about it, she was in a beautiful mood. Jiang Xinyan was not a scheming person, so she showed what she thought.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t look at Empress Xichu, but his eyes were always on Jiang Xinyan, and he didn''t know it until now.


    That Empress Raoshizi was the one who hurt his father and brother and the Chu family army back then. It''s okay, no matter if she is the queen or what, he must avenge this revenge.


    Chu Lixuan is such a smart person. Although he doesn''t know how to write poetry, he is very keen. He quickly understood, "I never knew that the Mo family''s daughter was so good."


    Mo Yating''s heart was pounding with excitement, her face was blushing, the emperor had always been in love with his childhood sweetheart concubine.


    She herself has always been in love with Dongchen God of War, but because she made a mistake on the spur of the moment and was afraid that he would kill her, she went back and hurriedly married the prince who had great potential at that time.


    Because of a misunderstanding, she messed up her marriage with the person she loved. Now that it''s all right, it''s time to put things right.


    Hongu, no! Miss Ben still cedes the queen to the woman whom His Majesty loves, and walks with the man she loves.


    Mo Yating is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart, which is the answer to the sentence of being smart but being mistaken by smart.


    She thinks she knows Chu Lixuan very well, that is a man who is between 90 and 100, and the Jedi will not lie.


    What he said must be true. He said that he did not know that Mo family girls are very good, and now that he knows, he will definitely love Mo family girls even more.


    It''s just that he now has a wife, so is this palace going to be a concubine? This is impossible, so Mo Yating asked in a squeamish manner.


    "Master Chu~ Then will you give up the position of your wife to Ben Gong¡­ Miss Ben¡­?"


    The Emperor Xichu was so angry that he didn''t like her, but was it too much for her to dump me in public like this?


    This shameless slut, can''t you see that Chu Lixuan just said to take away the Mo family daughter, as for how to punish the discerning person, it will not be too light.


    She even fantasized about being a real wife? Why didn''t I realize that the person beside my pillow was so stupid, she was not only vicious but also stupid like a pig.


    That''s it! Shame on shame! But this humiliation has been thrown abroad, and the Emperor of Western Chu has an old blood pressure in his heart.


    He caressed his heart with his hand and said nothing, quietly watching his queen die. It wasn''t that he didn''t help her, but that he couldn''t do anything if she wanted to die.


    Chu Lixuan asked in a relaxed manner: "Miss Ben? Did Queen Xichu mean yourself? Why do you ask that?"


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at her man, oh well! This is incredible. In order to take revenge, he will actually use the handsome man''s trick? !


    Such a stupid woman can still be the Queen of Western Chu, Jiang Xinyan raised her eyes and glanced at the emperor opposite.


    What do you think, this emperor is not stupid! On the contrary, he is still a very shrewd person. Jiang Xinyan asked the Emperor Xichu with her eyes: Is your wife so stupid?


    Li Chenghao watched Jiang Xinyan wink at him, he knew what she was asking him, but he really didn''t know what she meant.


    The Emperor of Western Chu was very excited, no matter what she asked, it was nothing more than laughing at his empress being stupid, and he responded with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." He smiled so happily, did he know or not?


    Mo Yao lowered her head as much as she could, her heart was so excited that her cousin wanted to admit that she was who she was back then.


    She knew that this man was going to take revenge, and he would definitely not treat her kindly. If her cousin wanted to jump out, she wouldn''t blame anyone.


    Mo Yao still remembers half a month ago, her grandfather told her the whole story, saying that her cousin is now the queen.


    For the sake of the Mo family, her grandfather hoped that she could be punished in place of her cousin. Mo Yao, as the daughter of the Mo family, served her parents and brothers for the benefit of the family.


    She can only accept it passively. The so-called noble girls are invaluable when the family is prosperous. The family needs them, and noble girls have to pay the price for the family at any time.


    Mo Yao never dreamed that her cousin would jump out and admit that this opportunity was rare, so she hurried forward and said.


    "When you go back to Lord Chu, cousin means that she is the same person back then, and she wants to be Lord Chu''s wife."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： too lazy to deal with

    Chapter 576 Too lazy to deal


    "Ms. Mo, is what she said true?" Chu Lixuan asked Mo Yating gently, with no sadness or joy on her face.


    Mo Yating suppressed her inner excitement. He called me Miss Mo, but he didn''t want to call her queen.


    So does it mean that he is willing to marry himself as his wife? If this is the case, it''s okay for Miss Ben to admit it.


    She admitted generously: "Yes, what Mo Yao said is true. Back then, Miss Ben... really didn''t have any bad intentions. I just hope you look at me, Miss Ben can..."


    Mo Yating didn''t know what to say next, after all, she was the one who killed so many sons of the Chu family.


    Even if Chu Lixuan didn''t beg her back then, Mo Yating wanted to save the Chu family army, but it''s a pity! Eventually things got out of hand.


    She and her senior brother also wanted to save, but they couldn''t do anything, so they quietly fled back to Xichu.


    Empress Xichu''s remarks made the hall fall silent again, and Ha Chi''s eyes were red with anger.


    "Mo Yao, you are so courageous, you are actually talking nonsense and pouring sewage on the Empress, are you courting death?"


    Hachi''s face was full of anger, he walked up to Mo Yao and looked at the girl gloomily, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    And Mo Yao, standing opposite Ha Chi, looked at him indifferently, she chuckled lightly: "Ha Chi, don''t stare at me like this, I''m just telling the truth, my cousin said the same."


    She changed her shy look just now, she straightened her waist and her aura opened eight meters, everyone looked over, uh! Looking pretty good too.


    "Mo Yao, you vicious woman, don''t make excuses. You quickly admit that you did it back then."


    "General Hachi, I know you hate me, but this matter has nothing to do with me at all. The queen''s mother made mistakes, but in turn blamed me."


    "You... fart~" Ha Chi was full of foul language, and his junior sister did say so. Why didn''t he realize that the junior sister wanted to admit it before?


    Ha Chi thought that her junior sister asked that way, that she was unwilling to lose Mo Yao, and wanted to win something for her.


    Hachi is gone. He doesn''t know what to do. He raised his eyes and looked at His Majesty, who is the guest chair, and hoped that His Majesty would come forward to solve it.


    The Emperor of Western Chu has already put down his face, and the only thing left is the light and the wind. He sat there and took a sip of tea leisurely.


    He has been thrown abroad for shame. What else is unacceptable. Since the **** is going to kill himself, what can he do?


    "Since it was the Empress who made a big mistake back then, please ask His Majesty the Emperor to send the Empress to us and the husband and wife."


    Jiang Xinyan said very bluntly that she was too lazy to be around the corner, and she didn''t know why the man beside her was violent.


    Why is Chu Lixuan full of anger? It''s not because she was chatting with the Emperor of Western Chu, and she wouldn''t ask his husband if there was anything.


    "Since it was my queen''s fault back then, I should have given her to you and my husband." The Emperor of Western Chu said indifferently.


    Everyone was in an uproar, and it was so easily handed over after a country?


    "Xinxin, let''s go, General Zhao remember to **** Empress Xichu back." Chu Lixuan pulled Jiang Xinyan and stood up directly.


    "Young Master Chu just left like this?" The Emperor of Western Chu cried out in surprise, how could he just leave like this before he was almost ready.


    "Why, does Your Majesty still want to save it for lunch?" Chu Lixuan stopped and turned around and asked.


    The Emperor of Western Chu thought about it for a while, and then asked: "...Shouldn''t I stay for lunch?"


    I don¡¯t have any face anymore, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a little more cheeky, if I¡¯m not embarrassed, it¡¯s others who are embarrassed.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the Emperor of Western Chu with a speechless face, how could this person not care about his face at all?


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, please forgive me, our country in Dongchen has encountered a plague of locusts since last year. The treasury is empty and food is in short supply, so it is impossible to entertain Your Majesty."


    Chu Lixuan turned around and continued to pull Jiang Xinyan out of the conference hall.


    Emperor of Western Chu: "..."


    Chu Lixuan brought Jiang Xinyan to the door of the hall and suddenly heard an exclamation from inside.


    "Master Chu~Wait for Tinger~" Mo Yating saw two powerful men coming to pull her, and she was so angry that she was smoking.


    Since she admitted that she was the one who harmed the Chu family back then, she still hasn''t woken up yet.


    Her senior brother''s scarlet eyes calmed her down a bit. She knew she couldn''t admit it, but she admitted it without knowing why.


    She was so strange, so surprised, that she was in shock all the time.


    It wasn''t until someone stepped forward to pull her that she panicked and shouted, with no queen''s etiquette.


    Emperor Xichu looked at the former queen who looked like a mad woman, and he really felt irritated. He turned his head and didn''t want to look at her.


    Xi Chu is relatively stable now, but after all, he has just experienced the war and the treasury is empty. If Chu Lixuan really doesn''t care, he will definitely be happy to dedicate the queen.


    Not to mention that the queen killed herself, but the problem is that this person is too arrogant and doesn''t look down on Xi Chu at all.


    He wanted to leave without turning his head. The emperor gave the chief clerk beside him a look and motioned him to leave Chu Lixuan forcibly.


    The head of the big house shook his head at the emperor, meaning that he couldn''t keep Chu Lixuan either.


    Before entering the Yumen Pass, the Chief Inner Ouchi thought that his martial arts was the most powerful, but this was not the case.


    He had just fought with Chu Lixuan secretly for a round, and he felt that the opponent had already crushed him before he used all his strength.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t make him vomit blood because he gave him face, which surprised the chief of the big family. No one in their Western Chu could beat him.


    The Shikoku Masters Rankings are all famous people on the list. There is no need for a subordinate like him to compete for the list.


    For a long time, Ouchi has always thought that he is the number one in the world, oh! The God of War is worthy of being the God of War, and he crushed him into ashes with one move.


    Hachi desperately stood in front of the Empress of Western Chu, and the two powerful generals were about to attack him.


    Both sides were stunned by Mo Yating''s screams, and the scene of drawing swords and bows continued.


    Hachi didn''t do anything because his junior sister wanted to follow Chu Lixuan. This knowledge subverted Hachi''s sanity, and he stood there blankly.


    The Emperor of Western Chu roared: "Hachi back away, let them go, you don''t care about my will?"


    "I dare not, I obey the order, and you must treat this general''s junior sister well." Ha Chi came back to his senses after being yelled by the emperor, and told the two generals who were holding his junior sister with scarlet eyes.


    The two generals of the Zhenxi Army didn''t know what to do with the queen back. How dare they promise, "This general is just following orders, and everything will be obeyed by Lord Chu."


    Hachi: "..." He wanted to chase out to find Chu Lixuan to intercede, but His Majesty chased him out one step faster than him.


    He just said, His Majesty still cares about Junior Sister, so he rushed to plead for mercy. He was in a good mood watching Junior Sister being escorted away.


    Hachi didn''t know what the emperor went out to say, if he knew, he would definitely vomit blood with anger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： unforgivable

    Chapter 577 Unforgivable


    The Emperor of Western Chu chased after the door and asked, "Mrs. Chu, you are a disciple of the Tianyi Valley, and my uncle is the son of the owner of the valley. Do you know him?"


    "Your uncle is actually my brother Hao Shengkun''s father, so we are still related." Jiang Xinyan said in surprise.


    "Yes." The Western Chu Emperor instinctively said yes, but he really didn''t know what Hao Shengkun was.


    The Emperor of Western Chu just wanted to make friends with Chu Lixuan and his wife, but that man was like a stone in a kennel, stinky and hard to approach.


    Therefore, Li Chenghao can only start from his wife''s side. Although Mrs. Chu looks like a fairy, he just appreciates it.


    No one sees a beautiful woman and doesn''t like it, but Li Chenghao has a woman he loves, and he doesn''t love one when he sees one.


    He really just simply liked and admired Madam Chu, which made men very hostile to him, and he was helpless.


    Chu Lixuan''s jealousy gave Li Chenghao a sense of accomplishment. Does this mean that I am very good and gave Chu Lixuan a sense of crisis.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan was hostile to me, and Li Chenghao was very happy in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He was naturally not a simple person to be able to sit on the throne.


    Jiang Xinyan only knew Hao Shengkun''s father, the princess of which country he liked, and after giving birth to Hao Shengkun, he was forcibly driven out of the Tianyi Valley by the owner of the valley.


    It turned out to be Princess Xichu, and I don''t know if the two people who loved each other so much back then are doing well now.


    She wanted to see her uncle and grandfather whom she had never met. For nothing else, she just wanted to see if they were happy.


    Uncle and grandpa could even give up his own son for Princess Xichu. I wonder if they have any regrets in their hearts.


    In life, there will always be some happy or bad things, and encountering some people you like or hate. This is the normal state of life, and it is difficult to completely avoid it.


    Jiang Xinyan was very curious, so she looked at Chu Lixuan eagerly, which meant that she wanted to go to Xichu.


    Chu Lixuan wouldn''t refuse any of her requests, but he nodded helplessly, ignoring her unreasonable request to leave him.


    Jiang Xinyan, who got the man''s approval, with a smile on her brows and eyes, turned around happily and said to the Emperor of Western Chu.


    "Since His Majesty''s uncle is Hao Shengkun''s father, then our husband and wife will go to Xichu to visit them. Is it convenient?"


    The Emperor of Western Chu was stunned for a moment, and asked excitedly: "...convenient, so convenient, when will you leave?"


    Although Li Chenghao still doesn''t know who Hao Shengkun is, as long as the couple is willing to go to their West Chu.


    He was very happy to see it happen, and immediately invited him enthusiastically, for fear that Jiang Xinyan would go back on it.


    "We can do it anytime, it''s up to His Majesty when it''s convenient." Jiang Xinyan really felt that it didn''t matter when.


    Anyway, the matter at Yumen Pass has been resolved, the Zhenxi Army is not short of food for the time being, and they do not need the couple to stay here.


    "Then let''s go now, just in time to go to our Xichu for lunch. Although my Xichu is not rich, it''s not a problem to entertain the two of you."


    Emperor Xichu glanced at Chu Lixuan, to the effect that you don''t want to leave meals, then go to my Xichu for dinner, you see, we are not going to eat together.


    "Let''s go, then, you all set off now, my husband and I will catch up after a few words with General Zhao." Jiang Xinyan said.


    The Emperor of Western Chu didn''t want to stay here either, so he led the crowd to the gate of the city in a mighty manner, and when he left, he took another look at Chu Lixuan provocatively.


    Chu Lixuan ignored him, just walked up to Zhao Chengan and instructed, "That woman will be given to the soldiers in your barracks."


    "Brother Chu is really going to Western Chu Country? Do you want me to send some people to you?" Zhao Chengan asked worriedly.


    "No, they don''t dare to do anything to our husband and wife." Chu Lixuan thought to himself, it would be troublesome if you send someone to follow.


    It doesn''t matter how many people you go to. The strength of a country cannot be resisted by a few thousand people.


    Zhao Chengan also thought of this question, so he could only do the next best thing: "I will be at the gate of the city guarding Brother Chu''s return."


    "No, we don''t know how long it will take us to come back. You can do whatever you want, and send a letter to Xuanyan City if you have anything."


    This is the first time that Chu Lixuan has told Zhao Chengan that they exist in Xuanyan City since he knew Zhao Chengan.


    The anxious Zhao Chengan just remembered Xuanyan City, he never thought that Dongchen Country originally did not have this city.


    "Okay, okay, I remember it. When everything is stable, I will personally go to Xuanyan City to find Brother Chu."


    "General Zhao, you must take good care of the Mo family''s wicked daughter, who is my husband''s enemy."


    "Don''t worry, Madam Chu, the last general will definitely entertain the Mo family''s wicked daughter." Zhao Chengan''s lieutenants said in unison.


    Emperor''s woman, how could their brothers want to try it out, if Madam Chu didn''t say it, they would treat her "well".


    "You can''t do this to Ben Gong~ Ben Gong is the queen of Western Chu~" Mo Yating shook her head with a pale face.


    "Your Majesty ~ Save Ben Gong ~ Your Majesty..." Mo Yating shouted frantically, these rude men.


    These damned arrogant men dare to be so rude to Ben Gong!


    "Haha... return to this palace... return to your majesty... your majesty... has given you to us." The lieutenants laughed.


    Mo Yating struggled frantically and screamed frantically, and soon her mouth was sealed and only a whimpering sound came out.


    When Ha Chi walked to the gate of the city, he seemed to hear his junior sister screaming wildly, but when he listened carefully, there was no sound at all.


    "Haha... Empress Empress, what are you calling, anyway, you can''t escape in this life, you can only be a plaything for our brothers."


    Mo Yating cried desperately, but her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t make a sound, and no one stopped her from being taken away. She went to a remote place and watched her clothes being torn off...


    Jiang Xinyan looked back at Mo Yating, who was disheartened. At this moment, she lost all her noble appearance.


    It wasn''t that Mo Yating was stupid and couldn''t recognize the truth, but that Jiang Xinyan patted a little medicinal powder when she patted her shoulder.


    That can stimulate the deepest and most real desire in her heart, so that she can''t control her desire rationally.


    If Mo Yating hadn''t been greedy for Chu Lixuan, even if she killed many sons of the Chu family and the soldiers of the Chu family, the couple would have nothing to do with her for the time being.


    Obviously, Emperor Xichu was willing to protect Mo Yating for the sake of face. She jumped out and killed herself.


    Jiang Xinyan will not sympathize with her, a teenage girl can kill an army for her own selfish desires.


    Such vicious people should not live in this world at all. Living is a waste of food, not to mention being a high-ranking queen.


    This is even more unacceptable, so Jiang Xinyan did not hesitate to use her own special powder for her.


    At this time, Mo Yating''s medicine had completely woken up, which is why she struggled and screamed just now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： maid

    Chapter 578 Maid


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan ordered Zhao Chengan to ride a horse together and saw the Western Chu army at the gate of the city.


    Because the Emperor of Western Chu was waiting at the gate of the city, he was not ready to leave until he saw their husband and wife coming.


    Zhao Chengan sent it to the city gate, and reluctantly bid farewell to the couple, "Brother Chu, take care."


    "General Zhao, please come back. Our husband and wife will not pass through Yumen Pass when we go back, so you can go wherever you want."


    After Jiang Xinyan said it with certainty, Chu Lixuan rode on the horse, and by the time the group arrived at the West Chu military camp, it was already past lunch time.


    But because of the presence of the Western Chu Emperor, the Huotou Army quickly prepared a sumptuous meal, which was much more than that of Zhao Chengan''s General''s House.


    There are also many dishes that Jiang Xinyan has never seen before. They are full of color, flavor, and appetite.


    "Master Chu, Mrs. Chu, you can eat more." The chief executive sat opposite Chu Lixuan and his wife and greeted politely.


    People respect the strong. This is due to human nature. The chief of the inner circle is not Chu Lixuan''s opponent, so he admires him very much.


    The emperor sat on the main seat and greeted politely: "Mrs. Chu sees that you are quite thin, so eat more."


    He just wanted to win over Chu Lixuan and his wife, but Chu Lixuan was very unfriendly to him, so the emperor could only talk to Jiang Xinyan.


    "No, you haven''t seen me before that was thin, but now I''m a lot fatter than before." Jiang Xinyan said carelessly.


    Women! They all like to be told that she is thin, even if she is fat into a ball, others will be very happy when they say she is thin.


    Chu Lixuan secretly exhaled and exhaled again, gritted his teeth, and then resisted the urge to throw a punch!


    His daughter-in-law doesn''t need other men to care, but unfortunately no one else finds him angry because his emotions are well hidden.


    "How is that possible, then you only have a skeleton left." Mo Yao, who was standing behind Jiang Xinyan, said with firm and serious eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh when she heard this, this girl is not so serious, she recalled that when she just came back, this body was really skinny.


    Mo Yao came to the territory of Western Chu from Jiang Xinyan, and she was always by her side, begging Jiang Xinyan to accept her as a maid, because of the Mo family, she could not go back.


    She will definitely be killed by her grandfather and uncle when she goes back. Just the look in Ha Chi''s eyes that she wants to devour her alive is enough for her to be scared to death.


    Jiang Xinyan saw Mo Yao''s eyes were clear and clean, so she agreed to accept her as a maid. Although she did not have the habit of taking maids, she still had a little more patience with Mo Yao.


    The young lady who grew up in the great family will not be really stupid. Those who are really stupid or arrogant are favored by the elders in the house, and those who are favored are fearless.


    The young lady who can be taken out by the family to die in place of her is generally an unfavorable existence in the house, and she lived and grew up in the gap.


    Many people are crooked, jealous, and twisted in their hearts. Mo Yao can still maintain such a pure heart, and she can be regarded as a kind and strong person by nature.


    So Jiang Xinyan was willing to take her as a maid, Mo Yao standing behind her originally wanted to help her prepare vegetables and soup.


    "Mo Yao, you can eat it. I have my husband to prepare vegetables, so I don''t need you to serve me for the time being." Jiang Xinyan took the bowl of rice that Mo Yao had prepared for her, put some vegetables into the bowl and handed it to her to eat.


    On someone else''s site, Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to ask the maid to sit down with her to eat, but she could only grieve her to eat while standing.


    There are too many single dogs in their castle, and when they meet a good woman, they will bring them back and betrothed to them.


    Being a castle owner also has to worry about a lot of things, such as single dogs in the castle marrying wives, girls are fine, all of them are married to single dogs in the castle, and the fat water does not flow to outsiders.


    Marrying casually from the outside is afraid of bad behavior, and the most feared is spies, which will easily affect the harmonious life of everyone in the castle.


    Especially when encountering a woman who is restless, it will not only affect the harmony of the family, but also affect the interests of everyone in the castle.


    "Thank you ma''am." Mo Yao took the bowl after thanking her, standing behind her master and eating slowly.


    Mo Yao felt that standing behind Jiang Xinyan, she felt unprecedented peace of mind. She didn''t know why, but she felt at ease.


    The Emperor of Western Chu glanced at the master and servant and felt a little touched in his heart. Then he looked at the man who looked like a man in a god''s house, who was attentively picking up the fishbone.


    As much as he picks, the fairy-like woman eats as much as she likes, as if she especially likes fish, but the man also eats other dishes with relish.


    Li Chenghao also bowed his head to eat, he suddenly thought of his Yueer, when he was not the emperor, he did not help her with dishes.


    When they eat, there are servants and maids serving dishes, and there is more than one maid. When they eat, the table is surrounded by servants.


    I didn''t think there was anything before. From birth to adulthood to becoming emperor, he never saw a man beside him serving his wife.


    He also wanted to try serving food for his beloved. He was in such a happy mood. He felt infinite sweetness when he saw the relationship between the couple.


    His appetite was also much better than usual, and his personal eunuch, Xiao Dezi, was taking vegetables, and his hands were sore that he didn''t dare to gnaw.


    There was no more voice on the table, everyone was eating seriously, and no one knew what they were thinking.


    Jiang Xinyan has been slandering in her heart, this Emperor of Western Chu is really extravagant, the food is delicious, and most importantly, it suits her appetite.


    So she must eat enough books. Chu Lixuan saw that the little wife was eating deliciously. He was more attentive to the dishes. He knew what she liked to eat.


    For any dishes that are not in their castle, she will definitely eat two more chopsticks, and occasionally pick up a chopstick to compare the taste of the dishes in their castle.


    She doesn''t like to eat, so she will bring it back to him to eat, and Chu Lixuan also eats it extraordinarily during the free time.


    Emperor Xichu saw that they were eating deliciously, and he also tried his best to eat them. Xiaodezi was staring at him with a chopstick, his mouth was open, he would not be so greedy.


    "Xiao Dezi, why are you in a daze? Hurry up and prepare the dishes." Li Chenghao was also surprised at the speed at which he was eating at this time.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head when she heard the sound, "Giggle..." She said happily, "I said, Your Majesty, you should have more people serving dishes."


    "Xiao Dezi, hurry up and call a few more people." Li Chenghao was in a good mood, but he didn''t refute when he heard this.


    In fact, at this time, he was already full, and since she was happy, it was okay to satisfy her.


    Although he did not bring a few eunuchs and palace maids out, but there were still a lot of people calling them all.


    Soon a dozen or so eunuchs and court ladies followed Xiao Dezi and came to the table together.


    Jiang Xinyan instructed the ten eunuchs and palace maids standing, "What are you still doing, why don''t you hurry up and serve your majesty!"


    Li Chenghao heard her laughter and asked, "Why are you so happy all of a sudden?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were crescent-shaped, and she seemed to be in a good mood. There are ten people, each with chopsticks, and you will die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Yellow sand roll

    Chapter 579 Yellow Sand Scroll


    Chu Lixuan knew what Jiang Xinyan was thinking. He was in a happy mood, yes, he was going to kill him and keep him pestering his daughter-in-law.


    After eating, the group headed back to the Western Chu Imperial City, and Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan rode together.


    The Emperor of Western Chu also rode on horses, and the other eunuchs and maids drove at full speed in their carriages.


    The desert is full of yellow sand, and horses hoofs step over it, raising a piece of dust. Only a few stars are occasionally dotted with the sky and yellow sand.


    "Your Majesty, please rest for a while." Father Xiaode said softly as he approached the man on the horse.


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Li Chenghao smiled and shook his head, "I''ve gotten used to riding horses over the years."


    What a joke, the couple in front were still singing on horseback, how could he rest, although he was indeed a little tired, he still gritted his teeth and urged the horse to move forward.


    When it got dark, a group of people took a rest at a post station, Anza, which was also the post station where the emperor rested when he came.


    Everything is the best arrangement, Chu Lixuan doesn''t care whether the residence is good or bad, he has encountered no matter how difficult the environment is.


    What''s more, now, the couple have space, where the four seasons are like spring, and there are various fruits and snacks to eat.


    There is also the exhaustion of soaking in the hot springs, with a sweet wife in her arms, this fairy life should not be too comfortable.


    The next day, everyone had breakfast together. The exhausted emperor looked at the refreshing Chu Lixuan, and his eyes widened in shock.


    Li Chenghao, who has always been calm at all times, was unable to control his expression for the first time, and there were traces of cracks.


    Looking at the woman next to Chu Lixuan, her face was rosy, and a discerning person could see that she was well nourished by her husband.


    The woman is already beautiful, and the shyness of bowing her head at this time naturally attracted the attention of bystanders.


    The man seemed to be used to it, feeding her attentively, but suddenly his hands had stopped moving, and his eyes were fixed on the woman, his eyes were deep and focused.


    "Why, you look stupid? Husband, hurry up and eat, I''m full." The woman said strangely.


    The ?? man smiled slightly: "How can it be, but I just thought of something."


    Chu Lixuan saw from the corner of his eyes that the Emperor of Western Chu looked at his little wife "madly", so he suddenly lost his appetite and wanted to block that annoying gaze.


    Jiang Xinyan was surprised when she heard the words: "Eating breakfast and still distracted? Are you thinking of your former confidante?"


    Chu Lixuan reluctantly gave a doting smile: "Xinxin~ I really think, how can my husband have any confidantes, yes, it''s just you~ Are you really full?"


    Jiang Xinyan pretended to sigh: "It''s a pity, my husband doesn''t even have a confidante."


    Li Chenghao looked at the couple on the opposite side talking and laughing, if he knew the word dog food, he would definitely say, oh grass! Dog food is full.


    After breakfast, everyone continued to move forward. The desert was full of yellow sand, and the mountains in the distance were towering. Occasionally, a few goshawks swept through the air, leaving bursts of neighing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xuanyan City, where King Zhenbei settled his son''s marriage, and saw the royal sister he was thinking of, everything in the castle dazzled him.


    The three views of the King of Zhenbei are still positive, only envy is not jealous, he has no ability to let the people of the northern border live such a good life.


    Now that Chu Lixuan has done it, he is also very pleased, not to mention that Chu Lixuan is always there for him.


    Although he used people and land for the food, there was no food in the whole country of Dongchen.


    Three days later, the father and son of King Zhenbei returned to the barracks with 500,000 stone of grain happily, as well as Mrs.


    Wei Yan''s face was swollen, she sat in the carriage and stared at the prince who was galloping in front of her.


    She hated the person who left her beside the hornet''s nest, but she couldn''t find out who did it.


    The culprit who made her miss the position of the prince and concubine, if you let her know, she must be smashed to pieces.


    Wei Yan''s little face in the carriage was contorted, so frightened that her two maids lowered their heads desperately to reduce their presence.


    Her mother said that they went to the barracks with King Zhenbei to choose the best generals. Wei Yan knew in her heart that no matter their appearance or status, no one in the barracks was better than Prince Xuanyuan.


    Wei Yan has been a scheming **** since she was a child. She agreed on the surface, but she was thinking about how to seduce the son of Xuanyuan.


    Anyway, that **** Wei Nian didn''t come with her. Her grandfather said that the prince and Wei Nian''s **** got married on the first day of October.


    It is said that there are more than 100 couples in Xuanyan City who want to get married together, hum! If she gets the heir, then the bride who gets married will not be her.


    Wei Nian, that **** is what kind of thing, he has been a follower behind him since he was a child, how could he live better than himself.


    So Wei Yan, on the surface, promised her grandfather very well-behaved that she would choose a good man to be her husband when she went to the Zhenbei military camp.


    made her grandfather laugh and sent her away. Wei Yan actually wanted the chance to be with the son of Xuanyuan.


    She is very sure that she will grab the prince. She is a famous beauty on the Dongchen Country Beauty List, and she is very talented.


    The King of Zhenbei and the others were thirty li outside the city, and they had replaced the men and horses for the grain and grass, and the trolleys for the grain were still supplied by Xuanyan City.


    Because there are no horse carts in the Zhenbei military camp, and the carts in Xuanyan City are easy to load and unload food, which is very convenient.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng didn''t care too much. Anyway, there were many trees in their castle, and Luo Yansong''s Ministry of Works would do it again, so they did a good job.


    Because Wei Dabin is so generous, the King of Zhenbei is not someone who doesn''t know what to do. He sent off the people from Xuanyan City, and he rode to the carriage of Wei Yan''s mother and daughter.


    In order to thank Wei Dabin, the King of Zhenbei personally rode away by the carriage of his second aunt and cousin, trying to protect them along the way.


    Xuanyuanchen was still riding at the front of the team. He didn''t like to be close to Wei Yan. Now he also has a fianc¨¦e, so he has to keep a distance.


    The King of Zhenbei separated from Wei Dabin and the others, and after walking for more than ten miles, he was stopped by a message of "Amitabha, good is good...".


    The King of Zhenbei was sitting on a horse with a high head, and from a distance he saw a monk holding a Zen staff, standing at the front of the line, wearing a gray robe and hat on his head.


    "Master?" King Zhenbei frowned slightly and looked at the guard beside him: "Go and ask what''s going on?"


    The guard came out in response and walked up to the monk: "Master, what is our lord asking?"


    Wuchen folded his hands together and said, "Donor, this is Xuanyan City. The poor monk is here to meet the prince. It is indeed a fate. Please also ask the prince to go with the poor monk."


    Wuchen has no place to stay now, so he did not report the name of Wuchen. The reason why he said this was that King Ding Zhenbei would not go with him.


    He didn''t mean anything else. He stopped the convoy just now and just wanted to ask them where they got so much food.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： strongly demand

    Chapter 580 Strong Request


    Master Wuchen really didn''t know that King Zhenbei was holding grain and grass, wasn''t King Zhenbei a border town? Why are you in front of Xuanyan City Gate?


    If he knew that it was the King of Zhenbei who deposited grain and grass, it wouldn''t matter no matter how much food and dust he deposited, after all, the King of Zhenbei had no wolf ambition.


    However, he had already stopped them impulsively, so he had to talk nonsense to make sense.


    King Zhenbei heard the guards come back, he frowned and looked at the monk in front, the old monk did not have a registration number.


    And even if he signed up, this monk should know how this king could easily go with him.


    King Zhenbei was hesitating, should he go up to see the old monk, so as not to waste time.


    "My lord, you don''t need to pay attention to this monk. He thinks he is the master of Wuchen. Do you want to follow him once, lord?"


    Wei Yan lifted the curtain of the car and persuaded her delicately that she must please her future father-in-law.


    When the King of Zhenbei heard Wei Yan''s words, although he thought it was a bit strange, but in view of Wei Dabin''s face, he obeyed the girl''s wishes.


    He hurriedly called the guards over to send the old monk, and he was in a hurry to go back, the sun was so dazzling.


    But the old monk had a firm attitude, as if he would not let go no matter what, as if he was going to fight to the end.


    The guards next to King Zhenbei rode back to ask the lord for instructions. King Zhenbei wanted to compromise, but Mrs. Wei in the carriage was arguing again.


    "My lord, you''re still going now, so why don''t you save face? This guard is really such a trivial matter. You run back and forth, won''t you drive the dead monk away? What a waste."


    King Zhenbei felt that Mrs. Wei was too arrogant, and she actually scolded the king''s people in front of this king. He was just about to say something.


    His bodyguard actually ran away, eh! King Zhenbei was very upset, but he only endured that he didn''t have an attack, and sent the old monk away first.


    The guard was full of anger when he was scolded by Mrs. Wei. He yelled loudly: "Hey! You are so bold, old monk, how dare you stop King Zhenbei?"


    "What if the poor monk stopped you?" Master Wuchen is also a famous master of the generation. How could he ever be reprimanded like this, and he became angry when his temper broke out.


    This guard''s martial arts are also strong, although not as strong as Leng Yue and Leng Xing, but he can stay by the prince''s side, and his martial arts are not overpowering.


    When Wuchen heard the name of King Zhenbei, he not only refused to let go, but also challenged him so arrogantly that he took out his saber and cut it.


    A generation of eminent monks of the dust-free and dignified generation, their martial arts are naturally superb, and they beat the guards to the ground with one move.


    Although he didn''t hurt his bones, but the guard''s face was not good, he got up and went to the back to call Leng Yue to come and clean up the old monk.


    And Lengyue rode at the back and docked its tail. Although there were no thieves along the way, it was better to be careful.


    In front of ?? are the King of Zhenbei and his son and several guards. Now the guard with the highest martial arts was beaten away by the monk.


    Xuanyuanchen could only hit the horse himself and asked politely, "Where is the master taking this general''s father?"


    "The poor monk doesn''t want to take him away now, I just want to ask you, what''s the matter with the food?" Wuchen asked arrogantly.


    Xuanyuanchen is a prudent young man. He fought with his father and king to kill the enemy since he was a child, and he has cultivated a little ability to see people.


    What did he think, the monk in front of him was not simple, "Master, are you going to Xuanyan City?"


    "The poor monk just went to Xuanyan City. Their castle owner invited the poor monk to the castle as a guest. Seeing that you are pulling so much food, I just asked out of curiosity."


    Xuanyuanchen''s face is not a wicked person. Although this son''s life is rough, he will eventually turn his life around.


    So Wuchen told Xuanyuanchen the truth, and Xuanyuanchen heard that this master was actually invited back by his idol.


    Xuanyuan Chen immediately got off his horse and cupped his hands: "Master said earlier, we borrowed the food from Xuanyan City and are going to send it to the southern border. The 500,000 stone of food was ordered by today''s sage for my father to prepare. ."


    Master Wuchen saw that this son could explain it clearly in a few words, but he was still very surprised in his heart, "Amitabha, how good is it, how good is it, Lao Na Wuchen will leave it now."


    With a sound of ?? "Boom", the monk in front of him disappeared, Xuanyuanchen wiped his eyes hard, but he couldn''t see anything.


    When the King of Zhenbei was impatient, he also urged the horse to come over, "Chen''er, where''s that monk?"


    "Father, he said he was the Master Wuchen, and then the child blinked and he disappeared. Is he a god?"


    Xuanyuanchen''s words were like a thunderclap slamming down, directly splitting King Zhenbei''s head in half!


    Dustless Master? ! A gust of cold air rushed directly from the tailbone of King Zhenbei to his Tianling cover!


    With his mouth open like a box, King Zhenbei was stunned, and then he swallowed two or three saliva, as if his throat was out of breath.


    "Master Wuchen, that''s the person your uncle Huang wants to see and has to queue up!" After a long time, the King of Zhenbei muttered to himself.


    Xuanyuanchen still heard it, he was excited, his idol was amazing, and Master Wuchen was invited to their castle.


    He didn''t tell his father, the people called you to see you, but you avoided it. What do you think you are? The King of Heaven?


    Now, who is looking so lost, who is going to show it: "Father, shall we continue on our way?"


    "Well, let''s go, time is also fate, and this king has no relationship with Wuchen." King Zhenbei was drained of his energy all at once.


    Xuanyuanchen said angrily, "Father, Master Wuchen said just now that he has a predestined relationship with you and strongly wants to see you."


    King of Zhenbei: "..." Don''t this king know yet? This king just wants to comfort himself, this dead boy.


    Uh! Didn''t the mother and daughter stop this king over and over again just now?


    King Zhenbei became more and more angry. If they hadn''t said that, this king would have seen Master Wuchen long ago, "It''s really a broom star."


    Xuanyuanchen heard his father''s words, the corners of his mouth rose, and he beat the horse and walked away, Wei Yan, this prince sees what else you can do to please my father.


    Hahaha... God bless me, Master Wuchen is really powerful, next time I see him, I must repay him well.


    Xuanyuanchen is also a very smart person. From his few conversations with Master Wuchen, he knew that Master Wuchen didn''t even know that they were the followers of the King of Zhenbei.


    The masters are only concerned about whether they robbed so much food from Xuanyan City. If they did, Master Wuchen would grab it back without hesitation.


    Xuanyuanchen would have told him the origins of his father before, but now he would never tell.


    It was obvious that Wei Yan still had a heart for him and tried her best to please his father, but his father was moved one day, and it would be troublesome if he wanted to marry that vicious woman.


    snort! He wants to strangle everything in the cradle, but is Xuanyuan Chen really okay? He also has a particularly hypocritical mother-in-law...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： attention

    Chapter 581 Attention


    Jiang Xinyan and the others traveled for more than ten days, and a group of people traveled through most of the country and finally came to the imperial city of the Western Chu Kingdom.


    "Yu~" The leading guard reined in the reins and stopped the horse, "Your Majesty has arrived."


    "Well, I rode directly into the city." Emperor Xichu had already put on his armor and walked majestic in the middle of the team.


    There are people to protect him, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan are wearing the same clothes and the same color.


    Those who don''t know still think that their Majesty has won a victory and returned home.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up and saw that the towering city wall was very high, filled with soldiers with bows and arrows, and the thick and simple city gate was tightly closed, as if it would swallow everyone''s life at any time...


    "Husband, this is the Western Chu Imperial City, except that there are more people than our Xuanyan City."


    Chu Lixuan looked around and saw that the city gate was bustling with people, and there was an endless stream of carriages, as if she was talking about going to the market.


    The streets were crowded with people, and the shops were lined up in a row. It was very lively. It looked completely different from the desolation and depression at the gate of Xuanyan City.


    And the layout of their Xuanyan City, many of them are imitating modern cities, Xinxin said that only in this way can they be tall.


    "Yes, it''s not too much, but it is still more prosperous than the capital of Dongchen Kingdom." Chu Lixuan''s assessment was pertinent.


    Crossed a few streets to the gate of the palace, Chu Lixuan and his wife did not plan to live in the palace.


    The splendid palace tower, with vermilion high walls standing, dragons and phoenixes carved on the eaves, is incomparably daunting and daunting.


    Even though Jiang Xinyan was already mentally prepared, she couldn''t help but marvel when she saw this magnificent building: "This palace is still very arrogant."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the huge and majestic palace and said with admiration, "It''s really magnificent, it''s nothing compared to our palace."


    "His Majesty the Emperor, our husband and wife will not enter the palace, just find an inn outside to stay and go directly to see Princess Xichu tomorrow."


    Chu Lixuan sat on the back of a horse and said goodbye to Li Chenghao. He wanted to take his little wife to the Imperial City of Western Chu.


    She has been sitting in the car since she woke up, and then she was building Xuanyan City, although she had been to Youzhou Fucheng.


    However, Youzhou Fucheng is so poor that there are no hawkers, it is not prosperous at all, and it can even be said to be very depressed.


    What kind of person is the Emperor of Western Chu? He also saw his thoughts from Chu Lixuan''s face. They have been eating together for ten days, and they have come to the imperial city all the way, and they have understood everything they should know.


    There is no lasting feast in the world, not to mention that he is also busy with state affairs, and more importantly, he misses his moon child very much when he eats dog food along the way.


    The Emperor of Western Chu didn''t have time to accompany them, "Well, that''s fine, you guys have a good time strolling around my imperial city."


    Chu Lixuan was only thinking about Jiang Xinyan, and he wrote everything on his face. At other times, even the Emperor of Western Chu couldn''t see his inner thoughts.


    The chief of the big house has always admired Chu Lixuan more, so he volunteered to be a guide, Jiang Xinyan took Mo Yao, and the four of them went to the imperial city.


    Jiang Xinyan had never visited the capital of Dongchen before. She studied medicine and martial arts in a temple since she was a child, and then went to another world.


    was exiled when she came back, so she didn''t know how the imperial city of Western Chu was different from their capital, but it was also a pleasant thing to be able to shop at will.


    She happily bit her ears with Chu Lixuan, and her cheerful laughter infected the people around her.


    Mo Yao was born and raised in the imperial city of Western Chu. She wore a veil and knew the most prosperous streets in the imperial city.


    Mo Yao still rides the carriage, and the chief insider helps her drive the carriage. Fortunately, she doesn''t know any chiefs, otherwise she will be too scared to ride the carriage.


    Their carriage followed behind Chu Lixuan and his wife, and the four of them walked slowly on the streets of the imperial city.


    The good looks of Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan attracted the attention of pedestrians on the street, and pedestrians stopped to chat and talk.


    "Wow! Look, who are those two people, Master Chief? They look like angels."


    "It seems to be a guest who came with His Majesty. I don''t know why he was not arranged to live in the palace."


    "Hey, you don''t know about it, you didn''t see the lord steward go shopping with them in person."


    "As expected of our boss, you are really considerate. These two immortal-like people are definitely not easy."


    "Shh~ don''t talk nonsense, be careful that the chief may hear you."


    "What are you afraid of, we are so far apart, how can they hear it?"


    "That''s right, at some point, we are not afraid of the heavens and the earth, and the young master Zhang will be afraid of the general manager, haha..."


    Master Chief heard it naturally. He also knew that the couple in front of him also heard it. They didn''t care, and he didn''t care about anything.


    Lest Master Chu dislike him, the chief insider didn''t speak, but he was unhappy, his gloomy eyes killed him, and frightened the pedestrians on the street to tremble, and they all hid in the shops on the street.


    Even the sing-along girls didn''t dare to make a sound, they just looked at the old **** and said inwardly, "Hum..."


    The sullen-faced chief executive stopped for a while while restraining the rope, and then continued to follow Chu Lixuan forward, but his body trembled with anger.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t look back, he dismounted and took Jiang Xinyan directly to the nearest rouge shop.


    "Please come in the guest officer." The shop assistant saw a couple with extraordinary bearing, greeted warmly, and then asked, "Do you want to buy rouge or jewelry?"


    "Let''s take a look and show the best jewelry and rouge to Madam." Mo Yao replied gently.


    Mo Yao is a girl born and raised in the Imperial City of Western Chu. She wears a veil and enters the shop with her master behind her.


    She naturally knows the best rouge shops in the imperial city, as well as the best and most expensive jewelry and rouge.


    The shop''s little second-hand swiftly took out a pile of high-quality rouge, let the distinguished guest choose first, and he went in and asked the shopkeeper to come out.


    The guest who came in today looked very expensive. He was going to make a small fortune. The little Er was like a busy little bee.


    Mo Yao put the box in her hand on the table and said softly to the shopkeeper, "Open it."


    Although Chu Lixuan has never entered a rouge shop in his life, he will not be as helpless as a hillbilly, he only looks at his daughter-in-law.


    The aura is very strong without squint. There are many women in the store who were originally choosing their favorite rouge gouache.


    Seeing the immortal-looking Chu Lixuan entering the shop, they stopped the work they were picking and looked at the man in awe.


    Chu Lixuan ignored the fiery gazes projected by the women, and led Jiang Xinyan straight towards the counter.


    The shopkeeper just happened to help Mo Yao open a box of rouge, "Miss, take a look, do you like it?"


    "The shopkeeper made a mistake, these two are my masters." Mo Yao took the box and handed it to Jiang Xinyan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： fight father fight mother

    Chapter 582 Fighting father and mother


    Jiang Xinyan took the opened rouge box, put it on her nose and smelled it. The fragrance is very pure and high-quality rouge. This ancient rouge has no chemicals.


    Although she can also make rouge gouache, but after all, she is not a professional. The rouge in this store is really good. She wants to buy a few more boxes and send them back to the Chu family.


    "Treasurer, get me twenty boxes of this one, and take a look at the other best gouache powders."


    "It turns out that you are her master. I''m clumsy. Your maid is really extraordinary." The shopkeeper quickly apologized: "I''m really sorry, what else do you two need?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and nodded, "I still want to buy some spices." Mo Yao is everyone''s young lady, and you are old-fashioned.


    "Please choose whatever you want, as long as you like it, the old man can send you some spices." The shopkeeper said generously.


    "Then many thanks to the shopkeeper." Jiang Xinyan walked to the shelf with a smile and looked at it carefully.


    Mo Yao followed her on the other side, bowing her head slightly and calling softly, "Madam..."


    "Huh?" Jiang Xinyan turned her head in response.


    "The maid thinks that all the women in the shop are looking at Master Chu." Mo Yao said worriedly.


    "Well... why don''t you think they are looking at your beautiful lady?" Jiang Xinyan teased her.


    "Madam~ the slaves are worried about those young ladies." Mo Yao''s face flushed with anxiety, she turned around and glared at the obsessed women.


    is not lethal at all, not to mention that those women are still admiring the handsome man, and they haven''t seen Mo Yao at all.


    "Excuse me, madam, what''s your name? I''m so negligent just now, please forgive me." The shopkeeper apologized.


    "Where, the shopkeeper is serious, my husband''s surname is Chu." Jiang Xinyan said indifferently.


    "Then Mrs. Chu chooses slowly, the youngest will go to entertain others first." The shopkeeper also felt that the eyes of the ladies and young ladies in the shop were glued to this man.


    While they were talking, there were a few daring **** young ladies here who wanted to get close to Chu Lixuan. This man was too good-looking.


    What did the chief Ouchi do with them? It came in handy at this moment.


    As far as his sinister gaze could reach, he scared off a group of young ladies, "They all consciously stay away from Master Chu."


    There were some Gaomen young ladies who knew the head of the big family, so they walked away angrily and continued to pick their rouge gouache, but their small eyes still glanced at Chu Lixuan from time to time.


    Jiang Xinyan picked out the spices she was satisfied with, bought some gouache and jewelry, and gave Chu Lixuan all the large and small bags.


    A few of them went to the clothing store again. Jiang Xinyan helped her and Chu Lixuan buy some clothes, and Mo Yao also bought some clothes.


    Chief Ouchi refused to ask for it, he had a "uniform" to wear, not to mention he was not short of money, he just wanted Chu Lixuan to give him some martial arts skills.


    Jiang Xinyan picked out a men''s clothing to try on, with her long hair pulled up high, at first glance she looked like a thin young man with a jade-like face.


    But if you take a closer look, you can see that her face is much more delicate than that of men, and her eyebrows are naturally charming but a little deserted.


    Hooked people up but didn''t dare to approach at will, which made Mo Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Lixuan grabbed her hand tightly, wishing to take her into his arms, his eyes darkened.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the biggest restaurant for dinner, do you know where Mo Yao is?" Jiang Xinyan asked happily.


    "Slave...I don''t know." Mo Yao remembered that her master didn''t like her calling herself a slave, and quickly called herself me.


    She can''t come out often in Mo Mansion. She usually goes straight to the rouge gouache jewelry store to buy some supplies for her daughter''s house.


    Eating out is a luxury. She has never eaten in a restaurant for 16 years.


    "I know, the biggest restaurant is 300 meters ahead, and the No. 1 incense in the world is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in our imperial city." The head of Ouchi said dog-leggedly.


    "Sir, you are leading the way, let''s go to dinner together." Jiang Xinyan still respects him, the number one expert in Western Chu.


    This is also the reason why the chief of Ouchi is willing to follow their husband and wife. The strong, the very strong, treats him politely.


    Chief Ouchi raised his feet and walked in front to lead the way, Mo Yao also changed into men''s clothes and followed closely behind.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan wore clothes of the same color. The couple did not wear masks since they entered the imperial city, and no one knew their husband and wife in a foreign country.


    Now the four of them are all men''s clothes, so when they entered the world''s No. 1 fragrance, they didn''t go to the private room, but directly found a table in the hall to sit down.


    Chu Lixuan asked Jiang Xinyan to order, and she ordered a few signature dishes and some of the most expensive dishes, and then said to the other two.


    "You can just order whatever you want. Don''t be afraid that the young master has no money. You can order it as long as you like it. You can rest assured that you can eat what the poor young master has."


    Jiang Xinyan''s arrogant actions and words have a bit of arrogance and arrogance, which makes them extraordinarily domineering.


    She really didn''t brag this time. She sold food for 200,000 taels. Today, it only cost 2,000 taels to buy large and small bags.


    Almost all the money she earned in her previous life was emptied by her adoptive parents and the ineffective adoptive brother. Sometimes her adoptive mother began to cry poor before the day she was paid.


    Thinking about the hard days when she was short of money, compared to today, she has a lot of money but has nowhere to spend it. Can she not be proud?


    Chu Lixuan just looked at her with pampered eyes, poured tea for her seriously, and just handed it to her mouth to feed her.


    "Yo yo yo, a cow is flying to the sky here!" A handsome young man on the table next to him banged on the table with a fan and laughed.


    "King Hao Jun, where is it, why didn''t this prince see it?" Another handsome young man asked in confusion.


    He looked up and only saw the ceiling, where is there a cow, and the other two teenagers also looked puzzled.


    "Do you know why you didn''t see it? That''s because someone was bragging underneath!"


    "I really don''t know! Where is the cow flying that day, it''s clearly a donkey!" Jiang Xinyan ignored the chief Ouchi who was desperately trying to wink at her.


    also imitated King Hao Jun and exaggeratedly said: "Why, because some people are watching it on the ground, and when they get together, it just happens to be a stupid donkey."


    After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she casually picked up the teacup in front of her and raised her head to drink, she was really thirsty.


    "You...you...you dare to scold someone~" Hao Junwang stared at Jiang Xinyan angrily, stammering for the first time in his life.


    "Boy, do you know who his mother is?" The young son of the Western Chu Prime Minister''s Mansion offered his help, and he was anxious when he saw King Hao Jun''s frantic appearance.


    Jiang Xinyan snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "Don''t talk about his mother, what if he is his father?"


    Oh wow! It''s really interesting. In ancient times, you also fight for your father and mother. Your emperor still eats breakfast with his mother in the morning.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s rude words, the young son of the prime minister''s residence was choked and could not refute.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： boulder in chest

    Chapter 583 The big boulder in the chest


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the young man and blushed anxiously, and cast her eyes to the other three people on the table, hoping they would come forward to persuade her.


    And Hao Junwang just stared at her with a blushing face, and the other two teenagers also avoided looking at Jiang Xinyan''s table.


    The four teenagers are obviously afraid of the chief of the big house, so their status is indeed not low, because Mo Yao does not know the chief of the big house.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed secretly in her heart, she dared to make jokes about the old lady, she said extraordinarily arrogantly.


    "Why don''t the teenagers talk? Isn''t your mother very cool? Call me here, although the young master has no father or mother, it is not something you dare to mess with.


    This is to tell you, there are also cases of bullying and bullying, but it is still necessary to use appropriate funeral flowers and pretend. "


    King Hao Jun and several teenagers: "..." What the **** is bullying the weak? Could it be that they were afraid of the emperor''s first minister.


    This teenager is obviously bullying the weak, okay? What are funeral flowers? It''s a word that women like.


    The Prince of Hou''s Mansion is an iron man. The more he thinks about it, the more he doesn''t understand, so he roars: "You~ You are pretty ugly...not male, not..."


    Tie Hanhan also realized that the man who was neither male nor female was there, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say the next words.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes shot sharply towards the table instantly, instinctively wanting to get angry, Jiang Xinyan took his hand, and said with her eyes, I was originally a woman.


    "Oh! Where do you see that Lao...mother... Laozi is lewd? In this life, only Laozi dislikes other people''s lewdness. This is the first time I''ve been called Laozi lewd. It''s outrageous."


    Jiang Xinyan was really angry at this moment, she angrily crushed the tea cup in her hand into ashes, and then threw the ashes on Hao Junwang''s table.


    "You...you...you are so powerful at such a young age? Could it be that you have mastered some magic tricks?" The Prince of Houfu was extremely surprised.


    "Well, the young master accidentally mastered the sunflower collection. Do you know how powerful the sunflower collection is?" Jiang Xinyan asked wickedly.


    "What is the Sunflower Collection? This prince has never heard of it, but it''s really amazing." The prince said shyly.


    "Didn''t you look down on Young Master just now? You want to scold Young Master for being neither male nor female." Jiang Xinyan picked up Chu Lixuan''s tea cup again and took a sip gracefully.


    She is one of the saddest pretenders in the world, she can only pretend to be a teacup, um, take another sip to pretend to be a little bit like.


    Chu Lixuan dotingly help her pour tea, as long as she is happy, she can play whatever she wants, even if the sky falls, he will bear it.


    The chief executive of Ouchi was shocked by the magic of the sunflower collection, although he did not know what the sunflower collection was.


    But he felt that it was a very powerful magic. Madam Chu, a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, was able to crush a teacup with her bare hands, and even broke the Nine Curved Sword Formation of the Mo Family Patriarch.


    Mo Yao was confused. From the beginning to now, she didn''t understand a word. Who is she? where is she?


    The four people at the next table opened their mouths in surprise, especially the prince, who instantly admired Jiang Xinyan.


    "You...you..." After a long while, he spit out the second half of the sentence: "It really makes this prince envy, jealous and hate!"


    "Now you know that the young master is amazing?" Jiang Xinyan is extremely arrogant, hum! It''s just a few little kids, can''t the old lady handle it?


    "Then, let''s ask Xiongtai for advice, can Xiongtai pass on the Sunflower Collection to my younger brother?" The prince of Houfu respectfully asked.


    "Humph, the young master won''t pass it on to you. This is the ancestral secret book of the Jiang family, how can it be easily passed on to others." Jiang Xinyan was arrogant again.


    Because she doesn''t know the Sunflower Collection either. This is the name of the martial arts she learned from watching TV shows. She only knows the name Sunflower Collection.


    What to teach him, not to mention they just met by chance, although there are many martial arts secrets in her space, almost all of them are taught to the young people in the castle to practice.


    Those people who have learned are all for their husband and wife, and the old lady is not the Virgin Mary, how could she give martial arts secrets to anyone.


    "Hey! That''s right, ancestral secrets can''t be easily passed on to me, so do you have any other powerful moves that aren''t ancestral?"


    The prince did not give up the question, the descendants of the generals were all obsessed with martial arts.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head: "Yes, but yes, why should Xiaoye teach you? Xiaoye has followed his master to practice martial arts since he was a child, but there are many powerful moves that can be taught to others."


    "Oh~ that''s the case!" The prince suddenly realized, and then asked her, "Then is your master still here?"


    "I''m still alive." It''s not impossible to abduct a young man to farm a horse, but I don''t know if it will be successful.


    "Then does your master have any other martial arts secrets?" The prince of the Hou family showed a strong interest in martial arts.


    "There are many secrets, such as the Sunflower Collection, the Six Vein Excalibur, Lingbo Weibu, the broken boulder in the chest... etc." Jiang Xinyan said serious nonsense.


    "What''s the secret of the broken boulder in the chest? All the big men who saw the performance on the street before the king of this county will all." King Hao asked suspiciously.


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Didn''t the old lady remember it wrong, it turns out that those who perform acrobatics here will also break big stones in their chests.


    Just now, in order to show her many secrets, she wanted to talk about jumping pills and tossing bells, but fortunately she didn''t say it.


    "How could it not be? Hey, you see, this is a broken boulder in the chest. Acrobats on the street can practice such profound martial arts. Did you remember it wrong?"


    As Jiang Xinyan said, she gently smashed the empty teapot on the table into powder on the table, and then spread out her small palm for everyone to see.


    There is no red mark on the palm of the hand, and the fair and moist skin seems to have just been patted at random.


    Not only were the teenagers at the opposite table stunned, but even the master of the big house was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head again and said to everyone with a smile: "How is it? Boy, did you remember it wrong?"


    The people around them all looked at her with admiration and admiration, and all praised: "It''s really amazing."


    "That''s right, he''s only fifteen or sixteen years old. His strength is almost like a hammer."


    "Whose boy is so powerful, and he still looks good, like an immortal descended from the world, isn''t he an immortal?"


    While everyone was still discussing, the second shopkeeper brought the dishes, and Chu Lixuan diligently helped her to serve the soup and add the vegetables.


    No one dared to despise their husband and wife anymore. Everyone thought that their husband and wife were two brothers, and the elder brother had nothing to say about taking care of the younger brother.


    The chief executive of Ouchi was sitting next to him, and for the first time he was ignored by everyone. People with low status did not know him, and people with high status all looked at Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    King Hao Jun and the prince were all eagerly watching Jiang Xinyan and the others eating, and they didn''t care that they came in front of Jiang Xinyan, why their table hasn''t been served yet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Eat Bawang Meal

    Chapter 584 Eat Overlord Meal


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the table full of food in front of her, squinting her eyes happily and preparing to eat.


    She happily ate the dishes prepared by Chu Lixuan, which is indeed the best restaurant in Western Chu, and the dishes are very delicious.


    Even the food that Jiang Xinyan ate in her previous life was not as good as theirs, mainly the original taste.


    Ever since she returned to Gu instead of marrying, she has been on the road of exile, eating only hundreds of roast chickens and braised pig trotters every day.


    Then there is the game they hunted and the vegetables they grow, and there are just a few dishes back and forth.


    Such as pork, beef, mushrooms, cucumber shreds, fried beans, eggplant, peppers, etc.


    It turns out that there are many dishes in Xichu Imperial City, which are dishes that Jiang Xinyan has never seen in modern times. It is really worth a trip to Xichu.


    The top ten imperial dishes that have been passed down from ancient times to modern times are more famous, such as Buddha Jumps over the Wall, Braised Shark¡¯s Fin, Prince Yong¡¯s House Roasted Deer Tendon, Stir-fried Phoenix Tongue, Pork Tenderloin, Cherry Meat, Hundred Birds Chaofeng, Stewed Fat Duck, Chicken In the jump, osmanthus shark fin.


    Jiang Xinyan not only ate those ten dishes, but she also cooked them. She cooked a few of them during Chinese New Year in their castle.


    Because of the lack of raw materials, the ten dishes have not been completed yet. Waiting for the new couple in the castle to get married on the first day of October, she will make them all for everyone to taste.


    However, there are still many dishes that have been lost in later generations, Jiang Xinyan thought happily while eating happily.


    Chu Lixuan thought that she was only happy when she ate delicious food, so he secretly decided to take her out for a walk in the future and eat delicious food all over the world to make her happy.


    Hearing her chatter and laughter, Chu Lixuan suddenly felt that this moment was extremely wonderful.


    He was so happy that he could not remember the hard life before. Not long after he got married, Chu Lixuan became happier and happier day by day.


    But he felt that she was very happy today, in short, she had never smiled so easily as now.


    At this moment, she seemed to have changed back to the happy and innocent girl he had never met before.


    Actually Chu Lixuan misunderstood, Jiang Xinyan has never been relaxed and happy in her past life and this life, I really want to say she is happy.


    That was also after they got married, and she was happier and happier day by day, just like him.


    In her childhood in ancient times, she only practiced martial arts and recognized herbal medicine. Her grandmother was very strict with her, and in modern times, she is even more unbearable to look back on.


    Those joys did not appear in her previous life, she had memories to begin with, and the memories were **** and cruel.


    Her adoptive parents are not kind people, and their son is even more unsatisfactory. The family of three lives by oppressing Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan saw her so happy, and his heart was as sweet as it was filled with secrets. He looked at her with burning eyes, and anyone could see the extra tenderness.


    The couple showed their affection like no one else around, this is a habit, the couple forgot that Jiang Xinyan was dressed in men''s clothes.


    "Little brother, you can''t be so close to your uncle, you will be laughed at." The prince next door reminded cautiously.


    The two big men are so close, even the father and son crossed the line. If it weren''t for the martial arts of the little brother, they would think that the two of them were friends with broken sleeves.


    Especially the big man looked at the little brother he admired with such a wretched look, and the prince next door couldn''t bear it until he reminded him.


    Chu Lixuan is a man, he heard the overtones of that young man, and he really didn''t care, they were husband and wife in the first place.


    But in fact, Chu Lixuan, who was excited, obviously forgot that his little wife was a "man" wearing men''s clothes.


    "Husband~ Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you? I''m a man now." Jiang Xinyan leaned closer to his ear and reminded him with a smile.


    "Do they dare?" The man answered indifferently, the husband and wife smiled at each other, and Chu Lixuan helped her pick up some chopsticks.


    The more people around them look, the more they feel no disobedience, and they all secretly guess in their hearts the various relationships between their husband and wife.


    "Brothers, please taste the food with your heart, don''t guess, and don''t waste food, this is the "pro" brother of the young master." Jiang Xinyan clasped her fists around.


    The dishes of the four teenagers at the next table also came, and they all had no appetite, so the little son of the prime minister asked worriedly.


    "King Hao Jun, Xiao Shizi, Li Gongzi, look at how the old man and the little son look like brothers."


    "Eat, eat well and don''t waste food." King Hao Jun gritted his teeth.


    He was like a mirror in his heart, how could a brother look at his brother with such a wretched look, it was not only doting but also loving.


    His father often looked at his mother with those eyes, and King Hao Jun felt that he would never see it wrong.


    And the old man looked at the little boy with more straightforward and more savage eyes than his father.


    King Hao Jun didn''t dare to jump out and criticize them, the chief of the inner court was still beside them respectfully.


    In the whole hall, Jiang Xinyan and his wife were the ones who ate the most. Everyone else gave them a sneak peek at them, hot eyes, very hot eyes.


    The people who come to eat the most delicious food in the world are all rich or expensive people. Although they feel irritated, they dare not say anything.


    Because at their table, there was a big red man next to the emperor, who would dare to offend him blatantly.


    In this court and opposition, Xungui looked down on military generals, military generals looked down on Qingliu, Qingliu looked down on civilian officials, and all of them looked down on eunuchs!


    However, in the Western Chu Dynasty, the emperors of all dynasties used eunuchs very much. The eunuchs were all strong in martial arts and powerful, such as "Dongchang."


    The eunuchs of the West Chu East Factory are powerful, they are the confidants of His Majesty, and they are the eagle dogs of the imperial court.


    No prince or minister mentioned that the eunuchs of the East Factory were not so jealous, but also extremely jealous.


    The men in the hall all bowed their heads and ate, and saw that Chu Lixuan and the others were peeking at the table. There were not many female relatives in the entire hall, so no one jumped out to criticize.


    If a female family sees two peerless beautiful men, they will definitely scream and scream. Women are often more radical than men, and they will be reckless when they see unreasonable things.


    Jiang Xinyan went to checkout after they were full, because Chu Lixuan would not pay the bill, he used to have a bodyguard when he went out to eat.


    As a maid, Mo Yao, she has never come out to eat, so she doesn''t know that she has to pay.


    The head of Ouchi didn''t want to pay the bill in person, so only Jiang Xinyan felt that she had to go to the counter to pay the bill, lest everyone misunderstand that they were eating Bawang''s meal.


    "Little Master, you have already paid for that table." The man who looked like a shopkeeper said warmly.


    "Shopkeeper, may I ask who bought the bill for us?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t know if the shopkeeper would tell her, but she still wanted to ask.


    "He said he didn''t want you to know." The shopkeeper still said Wen Tun, but he still looked at Hao Jun Wang in his eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan understood, so she pretended not to know and left without looking back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： elegant

    Chapter 585 Fengya


    Jiang Xinyan was exhausted, and the couple walked slowly on the street at dusk, enjoying the prosperity of the imperial city while digesting their food.


    Chief Ouchi led the horse and took Mo Yao to the inn to book a room. Chu Lixuan had promised to give him some tips.


    Whether he is happy or not trying to please Chu Lixuan, this is a rare opportunity, in the powerful and powerful chief of Western Chu.


    At this time, he was doing the work of ordinary guards, but he was willing to go to help Chu Lixuan and his wife reserve a room.


    He also has to go to the Princess Mansion to deliver the greeting card, and Master Chu and his wife will go to the Princess Mansion to meet Hao Consort Hao tomorrow.


    The head of Ouchi is also an old fox in the officialdom. His post of worship is written by Jiang Xinyan, a disciple of Tianyi Valley.


    This made the housekeeper who received the invitation to give it to the princess or the concubine first.


    The sun has been going down for a long time, but there are still many ladies on the street holding bone umbrellas and walking on the street swaying.


    This is the dignity of a noble lady in the imperial city, incense incense, holding an umbrella, walking on the road, the fragrance of flowers and sleeves, has nothing to do with whether it rains or blocks the sun, this is a kind of elegance.


    "Husband~ You can see that these noble girls are also a beautiful scenery on the street. You can smell the incense from far away, giggling~"


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He held his daughter-in-law''s hand tightly and strolled down the street.


    No matter how fragrant it is, it doesn''t smell as good as his wife''s body. No one can be more fragrant and softer than her. He doesn''t look at it.


    Chu Lixuan has never walked on the street so leisurely in his life, and now he can still hold his little daughter-in-law''s hand, she said that they are pressing the road.


    He also didn''t understand what it meant to push the road. As long as he was with her, he was very happy to push the road.


    They walked from the street to the end of the street, Chu Lixuan''s mouth always kept a smile, which made him look more handsome and clear.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t look at the women on the street, but that doesn''t mean these beauties don''t look at them, especially the outstanding-looking couple.


    The noble girls and the little daughters-in-law stopped when they saw the two peerless beautiful men walking on the street, their eyes daring and enthusiastic sticking to Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Because the husband and wife were not followed by the chief clerk, and Chu Lixuan was gentle and amiable, the ladies kept their handkerchiefs without any scruples and snickered.


    Chu Lixuan looked around with ferocity in her eyes, so frightened that the ladies fled in a hurry, God! Beauty is beautiful, but the eyes are too scary.


    The ladies walked away. Some of the ladies who were secretly promised were still hiding somewhere to watch them.


    How many noble women were in the Imperial City of Western Chu on this day, and no one knew how many women fell into the trap of beauty and could not extricate themselves.


    Anyway, every day on this street is full of people, and most of them are ladies and daughters-in-law.


    Many of them are looking forward to seeing them again. There are also many people who just listened to the legends, and they thought it was too exaggerated and wanted to see them with their own eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife finished walking a street. Although they haven''t seen enough, Chu Lixuan wants to go to the inn to rest.


    The eyes of the men and women on the street were all glued to his little wife, which made him very unhappy and wanted to hide her.


    Staying in the inn is just a pretense, outside Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan are staying in their space.


    This night, because of Chu Lixuan''s jealousy, he tossed his little wife fiercely...


    The next day, Rishang Sangan and his wife came out of the room dressed neatly and saw Mo Yao standing with a stranger.


    "Master, Madam, let''s have breakfast." When Mo Yao saw the couple coming out, she immediately stepped forward to say hello.


    "Who is this?" Jiang Xinyan asked, pointing at the person beside Mo Yao.


    The head of Ouchi couldn''t find time to wait because of something, so he ordered one of his subordinates to stay in the inn and wait.


    Mo Yao also got up early, so the two of them stood on the corridor of Jiang Xinyan''s couple''s room and waited for a whole morning.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others hurriedly ate a little breakfast and then took the carriage to the Princess Mansion to make an appointment. The couple sat in the carriage, and the subordinate and Mo Yao sat in the front to drive the carriage.


    When she arrived at the gate of the princess'' mansion, Jiang Xinyan found that many people were waiting for them at the gate of the mansion, "Husband~ Isn''t this supposed to be the housekeeper or the maid waiting at the gate?"


    Chu Lixuan: "..."


    The first time he didn''t know how to answer her, because he had never encountered such a situation in his life.


    His eyesight is very good, and he can see the middle-aged couple in brocade clothes from a distance, they should be the princess and the concubine.


    There were two teenagers and young girls standing beside them, as well as a child of about ten years old. Behind them, there was a row of maids and servants.


    When he arrived at the gate of the princess'' mansion, Chu Lixuan got off the carriage first, then turned around and carefully helped his daughter-in-law down.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan stood firm, a man walked towards him. The man was long, Yu Xuanang, who looked thirty-seven years old.


    is about thirty years old, her skin is brighter than snow, her eyebrows are picturesque, and she is actually a beautiful young woman.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that they should be the princess and the concubine, but their actual age must be at least in their forties.


    "I have seen Her Royal Highness the Princess and the Consort. Oh, it seems that today is really lively." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    "Jiang...Xinyan...here, please come in." Princess Xichu and Consort Hao came forward together.


    On the post yesterday evening, it was only written that Jiang Xinyan, a personal disciple of Tianyi Valley, came with her husband to visit the princess and the concubine Hao.


    Therefore, Her Royal Highness the Princess and Consort Hao didn''t know how to address Jiang Xinyan, let alone Chu Lixuan.


    "I am under the tutelage of Master Jinghui, this is my husband Chu Lixuan, these must be the county king and county master, right?"


    Jiang Xinyan followed in the footsteps of the princess to the mansion, while introducing her man and asking the pair of boys and girls by the way.


    King Hao Jun met yesterday at the first incense in the world and helped them pay for it, so Jiang Xinyan asked very politely.


    "This is the second son of this princess, Hao Shengsheng, who is the third in the ranking and is seventeen years old. The eldest son, Hao Shengkun, must be known to you. The second daughter, Hao Yue, is married to the palace. This is the third daughter, Hao Jiaojiao, who is fifteen years old. This is the youngest son. Li Chengyu is ten years old this year."


    Princess''s voice is as gentle as a ten-mile spring breeze, and her voice is sweet. No wonder Consort Hao gave up the position of Valley Lord and preferred to stay in Western Chu.


    She looks in her thirties, but she should be in her forties, because Hao Shengkun is twenty-five years old this year.


    Jiang Xinyan understood, the first four all had the concubine''s surname Hao, and the youngest had the princess'' surname Li. It seemed that the couple had a really good relationship.


    "Hao Shengkun stayed with us for half a year, and went back to Tianyi Valley to inherit the valley owner a few months ago." Jiang Xinyan knew that both the concubine and the princess wanted to hear it.


    She was wearing women''s clothes today, and Mo Yao was also wearing women''s clothes, and the driver of the carriage was a stranger, so King Hao Jun didn''t recognize them at a glance.


    "Didn''t you grow up in Tianyi Valley?" The princess took over the conversation, she thought that her direct disciples had grown up in Tianyi Valley since childhood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： badass

    Chapter 586 Bad Guys


    Hao Consort Hao couldn''t see his wife disappointed, so he asked impatiently when everyone was seated.


    "Yan''er is my aunt''s apprentice, so you should have always grown up in Dongchen Country, how did you meet Kun''er?"


    "If you go back to Hao''s concubine, there was a locust plague in Dongchen last August, there was famine everywhere, and there were many people who fled from the famine.


    Hao Shengkun and my uncle, Hao Baorong, repaid their kindness at the southern border of Dongchen because of the promise of the owner of the valley. They almost starved to death at the southern border of Dongchen, and were rescued by my husband.


    Since then, we have been living with our husband and wife until April this year, when Master Jing Hui came out from the Tianyi Valley to find me, and the owner of the valley sent a message and ordered Hao Shengkun to go back to inherit the position of the owner of the valley¡­¡±


    Jiang Xinyan''s casual remarks were like a knife, stabbed straight into the hearts of Consort Hao and the princess, and had to stir a little.


    Hao Consort Hao clenched his teeth tightly, and there was endless longing and sadness in his tightly locked eyebrows.


    There was disbelief in his eyes, sadness, pain, self-blame, what else?


    In those eyes that looked like a sea of ??stars, there was still something that could not be said. Consort Hao moved his throat, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The princess''s head was buzzing, wanting to inquire about the joy of her eldest son, and she won''t feel any pain until she falls to pieces.


    She burst into tears, and the weeping of beautiful women is always pitiful, especially for a woman who cries with pear blossoms and rain.


    The people in the living room looked sideways, and although those eyes only stayed on Jiang Xinyan for a moment, they turned away.


    But those eyes were full of blame for her, as if she was a heinous villain.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    She had a dazed look on her face and kept slandering in her heart, what''s going on? What''s the situation? Madam in trouble?


    The old lady just picked some good words and told them to you. Hao Consort Hao and the princess felt uncomfortable like this.


    I buy Karma! I have sinned and sinned. If I knew it earlier, I would not tell the truth. In fact, Hao Shengkun really suffered a lot.


    At that time, when they met, Hao Shengkun was hungry, and if it wasn''t for her spiritual spring, Hao Shengkun would have died, okay?


    These things, she hasn''t been embarrassed to say it, for fear that the princess will feel uncomfortable when she hears it, why didn''t she say that?


    She looked at Chu Lixuan with bewildered eyes, seeking comfort, but her man was still very strong, squatting in front of her with both hands clasping her small hands.


    That look told her firmly that she didn''t say anything wrong, and handed her a cup of tea.


    "Mother, don''t be sad, eldest brother is not going back to Tianyi Valley to be the valley owner. When the world settles down, the child will go to Tianyi Valley to see eldest brother." Hao Shengsheng squatted in front of the princess and comforted gently.


    "Father, mother, don''t blame yourself so much, eldest brother won''t blame you and mother." Hao Jiaojiao squatted in front of her father and mother.


    Hao Jiaojiao, as his name suggests, is a delicate and tender person made of water, and at this time, he also burst into tears to comfort his parents.


    The eleven-year-old milk dumpling glared at Jiang Xinyan fiercely, and ran into his mother''s arms, "Mother, Yu''er is hungry."


    He has red lips and white teeth. He likes to act coquettishly to the princess and the concubine, and is also quite favored by his sisters and brothers.


    "Go on and prepare lunch." The princess with pear blossoms and rain didn''t know whether she couldn''t stand her son''s coquettish behavior, or she was embarrassed.


    Soon the little servant and the maid prepared the meal, Hao Concubine Ma eagerly entertained everyone, and the sadness on his face also subsided.


    Princess ?? turned her head and said apologetically to Jiang Xinyan: "Yan''er made you laugh, I just miss Kun''er very much, the owner of the valley does not allow us to live on Penglai Island..."


    Princess ?? once again wept, she really misses her eldest son, but Tianyi Valley stipulates that children of the royal family cannot live on Penglai Island.


    "The owner of the valley won''t let you as guests?" Jiang Xinyan was stunned, she thought they had several sons and daughters around her knees, and had already forgotten about Hao Shengkun.


    Consort Hao: "..." He didn''t say that he could not be a guest, but Tianyigu only stipulated that children who married a princess or joined the royal family could not live in Tianyigu.


    They didn''t go there for more than 20 years, because it was even more uncomfortable when they parted. When they left their eldest son, they were heartbroken.


    Later, it was because the children around him were still young, or the world was not peaceful, and for various reasons, he did not go back for more than 20 years.


    "The old valley owner has already abdicated, and now he has set off to play in our Xuanyan City. The return date has not yet been determined. You can go to Penglai Island to play at any time."


    "Really? Yan''er is hungry, let''s eat first, and tell me more about Tianyi Valley in recent years."


    Jiang Xinyan: "...Okay, but I don''t know much. Hao Baorong told me."


    Made! The old lady has only said a few words, and you are all grief-stricken. Which one of you who is crying dares to tell you.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say any more, Master Jinghui was her grandmother''s business, anyway, in Hao Consort''s eyes, the direct disciples were the closest people.


    She also learned to be good, and she chose some interesting childhood stories of Hao Shengkun to tell the concubine and the princess. These were all told to her by Hao Baorong.


    Makes the couple and a few children laugh out loud. This is the concern between relatives. Even if they hear it, they can imagine being there.


    Hao Consort Hao misses his son as well as his old father, so he suffers more than the princess, but he hides it well.


    The best marriage is not who decides for whom, nor who compromises for whom, but I understand you, you tolerate me, and then make progress together and become a better version of yourself.


    The husband and wife have been in the same boat through thick and thin. As long as they are by the princess''s side, Hao Ma will not be timid, not rushed, and will not be lonely.


    It is advisable to drink alcohol, grow old with your son, Qin and Se are in control, and you should be quiet. This is the love between Hao Consort Hao and the princess.


    Chu Lixuan helped her to pour tea and water. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t hate this kind of atmosphere.


    Hao Shengsheng saw his parents laughing again, so he relaxed and looked at Chu Lixuan, which made him stunned.


    Isn''t this man the same old man who looked at the other little boy in a wretched manner yesterday?


    That little boy is a little bit like his elder brother''s junior sister. Could it be his brother-in-law, but it''s not good to be as close as his brother-in-law.


    King Hao Jun was very entangled, and he didn''t know if he should tell his elder brother''s junior sister, whether this fairy-like person would feel uncomfortable hearing it.


    His mother is forty-three years old, and tears are still streaming down her face. If this fairy-like junior sister knows that her husband is a wretched man, then she will not cry to death.


    But he didn''t say it, he felt like there was a fire burning in his heart, King Hao Jun exhaled a few breaths, and finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "Big Brother''s Junior Sister, do you have any brothers?"


    "I have a twin brother, why did King Hao ask these questions?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    "Then why didn''t your brother come to our house to play today?" Hao Shengsheng blurted out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： jealous

    Chapter 587 Jealous


    Jiang Xinyan had a good impression of Hao Shengsheng, but they just met by chance, because he made a joke on her first, and finally bought the bill for them as an apology.


    It can be seen that his family education and character are very good, even though what Hao Junwang asked is very strange, how could her brother come to play in their mansion in Dongchen Kingdom.


    But Jiang Xinyan said patiently, "My brother is in Xuanyan City, Dongchen Country, and he didn''t come to Xichu. Next time I have a chance to introduce you to him."


    "Impossible, your brother must have come with you, don''t you know?" Hao Shengsheng sighed in his heart.


    Ruined! This wretched old man, with a face like an immortal, actually deceived his elder brother''s younger sister and younger brother.


    So Hao Shengsheng was very angry. He had a very handsome and upright face with long eyebrows and phoenix eyes. When he got angry, the end of his eyes raised.


    An angry look is quite flattering, Jiang Xinyan was stunned, a handsome guy with no blind spots at 360 degrees, so handsome when he was angry.


    After staring at him for a while, Jiang Xinyan was very patient with the handsome guy, and she explained it sincerely.


    "Has King Hao Jun misunderstood something? I know very well whether my brother is here or not. He is studying with the master at home to make a fuss."


    "You were deceived by him, he must have brought your brother out secretly." Hao Shengsheng said firmly.


    "Sheng''er has to make trouble. Yan''er said that her brother didn''t come to Xichu because he didn''t come. Hurry up and apologize to senior sister." Hao Consort wanted to hear about his father and eldest son.


    was listening with gusto when he was suddenly interrupted by the third child, who was very upset and said something to Hao Shengsheng.


    "It''s okay, the prince has no other intentions." Jiang Xinyan was a little more tolerant towards the good-looking boy.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes kept staring at Jiang Xinyan, watching her patiently explain to other men, and being more enthusiastic to other men than him, he felt jealous.


    In particular, the boy was handsome and had a bookish air between his eyebrows, like a modest gentleman, especially when he was about the same age as Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan still cares that he is nine years older than his young wife in his heart. He thinks that he doesn''t understand many of her thoughts.


    He pressed the tip of his tongue against his back molars, suppressed his anger and meditated in his heart, the couple are in a good relationship now and shouldn''t be jealous.


    "The king of this county saw this old man having dinner with your brother yesterday, and he looked at your brother with a wretched look, which is really disgusting."


    Especially the young man who looked like the golden boy next to Immortal Venerable, their brothers were angry yesterday and wanted to beat the old man violently.


    In the end, they didn''t do anything, not because the old man looked like an immortal, but because the big inner chief was there, and they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "That''s your misunderstanding. It was me who was with my husband yesterday." Jiang Xinyan looked up at King Hao Jun, her eyes were clear, and her tone was gentle.


    Hao Shengsheng: "..." Full of anger, he became dumbfounded.


    Chu Lixuan''s full of jealousy vanished. It turned out that this kid was fighting for Xinxin, and he was startled, thinking that this kid Xiao misses her.


    Hao Shengsheng was stunned for a long time, then said embarrassingly: "Sister...Brother-in-law...I''m sorry, the king of this county has been angry since yesterday, hehe..."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s our couple who forgot that Xinxin wears men''s clothes." Chu Lixuan said sincerely.


    This is the first sentence he has said since he came to the Princess Mansion. His voice is low and sweet without being hostile.


    "I...I saw you on the street last night." Hao Jiao said shyly.


    Yesterday, many noble girls on the street liked Chu Lixuan, but she fell in love with Jiang Xinyan who was dressed as a man at a glance.


    She is still thinking about going to the street tomorrow to meet a beautiful man. She is completely different from the one in women''s clothes. No wonder she and her third brother can''t recognize her.


    Hao Jiaojiao didn''t have to believe it until now, when people said it was broken, but fortunately, she was scared away by Chu Lixuan''s murderous eyes just by looking at her.


    It would be ridiculous if you took a few more glances and fell in love with a woman. The daughter of someone else got married at the age of fifteen.


    Because of her second sister''s marriage, her mother has always been unhappy, so the whole family is very cautious in her marriage.


    She secretly glanced at Chu Lixuan, she was really good-looking, but he was already married!


    Jiang Xinyan and the others moved from the dining room to the flower hall. All afternoon everyone listened to her about the Tianyi Valley, although she had never been to the Tianyi Valley.


    But Jiang Xinyan is very good at telling stories, her voice is choppy, and the storyline is ups and downs. The princess, the concubine and the children all like to listen to it.


    They didn''t feel bored at all, and Chu Lixuan didn''t feel impatient. As long as it was what his daughter-in-law said, even if it was long-winded, it was the sound of nature.


    What''s more, Jiang Xinyan''s speech is very interesting and her expression is clear. After a small thing has been edited by her, she can tell it into a good joke.


    As dinner was approaching, the Emperor of Western Chu brought his noble concubine Hao Yueer back to the Princess Mansion to visit relatives. Only then did Jiang Xinyan know that the emperor''s Bai Yueguang was her cousin.


    Everyone greeted each other again. Chu Lixuan and his wife became familiar with the Emperor of Western Chu, and they spoke and greeted a little more casually.


    The noble concubine was nine years old, with a round oval face, lacquered eyes, flushed cheeks, and a gentle and virtuous temperament.


    This standard lady is not only more beautiful than that Mo Yating, but also a little more demure and gentle.


    It was because her family had no help, so she was only a side concubine back then, and now she is a noble concubine.


    Hao Yue''er is a native born and raised, and her upbringing is polygamy, so she is very used to serving one husband with others and does not feel wronged at all.


    The two of them grew up together, and they had a deep relationship. His Yueer was easy to satisfy, and she had no complaints even as a concubine.


    The young prince could not wait to hold the best in the world in front of her. He wanted to marry her when he was an adult, but he knew that the world was unpredictable.


    That daughter of the Mo family, the excellent prince Li Chenghao didn''t even care about her, and he didn''t even look at her.


    The **** Mo Yating designed him to let the late emperor force him to marry a slut, and also said that the Mo family''s daughter-in-law was his favorite candidate for a daughter-in-law.


    He did not dare to disobey his father''s will, but Li Chenghao must ask the concubine to marry him on the same day.


    His princess aunt was very reluctant at the time. His father-in-law obeyed his mother-in-law in everything, and it was his Yueer who must marry him.


    After getting married, Li Chenghao once felt ashamed to see the moon, but fortunately, her character is extremely simple, and everything is put first.


    Later, he ascended the throne, and because of various reasons, he sealed many beauties one after another, and this time he finally got the queen down.


    Li Chenghao came to his aunt full of excitement, just to ask about the queen,


    Very


    Thank you for the monthly pass of "Bing Zhanxin" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Responsible for beauty

    Chapter 588 is responsible for the beauty of flowers


    The young emperor happily told his father-in-law and mother-in-law about his plan to appoint Yue''er as the empress.


    The princess'' mother-in-law was very pleased, but she couldn''t help but worry: "Your Majesty, do you really plan to make Yue''er your queen?"


    The emperor nodded confidently: "I have my own concerns, you can rest assured, it''s just that the courtiers need to pay more attention."


    Princess ?? smiled and said, "Yue''er is already twenty years old this year, and if she can give birth to a prince, it would be easier for the ministers to talk about it."


    Since the last miscarriage, Hao Yueer has never been pregnant again, and the queen has never been pregnant, and the concubines in the harem have not given birth to a child safely.


    Until this time, Hao Yue''er didn''t know that the queen was "dead". She was still wondering why His Majesty came back and didn''t see the queen.


    "Your Majesty, the concubine heard that the Mo family''s daughter is your savior?" Although Hao Yue''er was twenty years old, her temperament was still very simple.


    She has always been adhering to the repayment of gratitude. If she does not repay, she will be ungrateful and will be spurned by the court ministers and the people of the world.


    "Concubine Ai, it was all designed by a woman of the Mo family. I don''t need her to save my life. If she can save me, the sow can climb the tree."


    The emperor''s humor made everyone laugh, and the princess glanced at the son-in-law with satisfaction. She had never wanted her daughter to marry the royal family.


    Because their eldest son will stay in Tianyi Valley after one year old, the princess and the concubine especially pamper the second daughter, and they want to give the best things in the world to the children.


    There is no concubine in their princess mansion, and the husband and wife live in harmony.


    Hao Yue''er would have died hundreds of times long ago if it wasn''t for the emperor''s husband, her grandmother, and four personal maids.


    After five years of marriage, more than a dozen of her maids have died, and the grandmother also died to protect her. The alternate maids were all brought up by the princess herself.


    Princess did her best to cultivate maids, just to protect her daughter and help her daughter from disaster.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that a person like Hao Yueer was very suitable to be a noble concubine, who would leave the tiring work of taking care of the harem to the queen.


    Hao Yueer only needs to be in charge of being beautiful and beautiful. Jiang Xinyan thinks so and just says it to everyone.


    Jiang Xinyan also carefully analyzed the various benefits of being a noble concubine. She was really worried that Hao Yueer was such a kind person.


    After becoming a queen, you will be exhausted and exhausted, and even die from overwork.


    Jiang Xinyan simplified the TV series she had watched Gong Dou again and told everyone that her eloquence was good.


    Everyone listened with interest, but Hao Yueer was not frightened, she repeatedly said that she would not be so vicious.


    "I just thought you wouldn''t be so vicious, so I was worried that others would use you to kill or frame you." Being too kind is a disease Jiang Xinyan was too embarrassed to say.


    Everyone in the flower hall, listening to Jiang Xinyan''s novel remarks, even the emperor Li Chenghao thought it was reasonable.


    The emperor heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, and his heart was like being scratched by a cat. His Yueer was too kind.


    She was so kind that even Madam Chu, who had just met her, felt pity in her heart, and worked hard to help her make plans.


    The reason why Jiang Xinyan said this is not to help Hao Yueer for no reason, but because Hao Yueer is her cousin.


    She is a person who protects her shortcomings. Jiang Xinyan will naturally help anyone who is close to her.


    Hao Shengsheng learned from Jiang Xinyan''s words that he must marry only one wife like his father in the future.


    That kind of jealousy is too terrifying to frame her husband''s children in order to please her husband.


    Hao Shengsheng also heard from his friends that the aunts in their house mutilated their children in order to compete for favor, so they blamed other aunts or the mistress of the house.


    My motherfucker! The king of this county can only marry one wife in the future, and he doesn''t need any concubines. It''s too scary.


    The emperor thought more, his gentle beauty like Yue''er was his Jie Yuhua, with a delicate mind, and her appearance was definitely one of a kind beauty.


    If he is caught up in the heavy chores of taking care of the harem, how can his Yueer have the time to dress up or take care of his mood.


    Why didn''t I think of this, the smart and extremely intelligent Mrs. Chu is really powerful. Not only is she highly skilled in martial arts, but also the housekeeper is really good at it.


    "Mrs. Chu sees human nature so transparently. She really has a woman with seven apertures and an exquisite heart. There shouldn''t be another woman like you in the world. Chu Lixuan is really lucky."


    The emperor sitting opposite Chu Lixuan took a sip of tea, his eyes were warm and sharp, and he said sourly.


    Chu Lixuan, who was sitting opposite, didn''t hear anything outside the window. He didn''t intend to participate in the conversation at first. He just wanted to serve his daughter-in-law for tea and cakes wholeheartedly.


    Chu Lixuan, who was named at this moment, gently put down the teacup in his hand and said sarcastically, "Your Majesty, if you are envious, you can also treat your noble concubine well."


    "I don''t need to worry about Brother Chu, I have always been very good at waiting for the moon." The emperor smiled and shook his head.


    "Your Majesty treats Yue''er really well. Please don''t misunderstand Your Majesty this young master. The concubine has been living happily ever after." Hao Yue''er''s eyes were slightly charming.


    Seeing the emperor''s heart was full of turmoil, he wished he could go back to the palace now and love his Yue''er.


    "Emperor Xichu, Concubine Hao, Her Royal Highness Princess and everyone, we have been bothering you for too long, so let''s say goodbye." Jiang Xinyan stood up and said goodbye to everyone.


    "Yan''er, you can live in this princess'' mansion." The princess sincerely retained her.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Her Royal Highness. We are leaving the imperial city tonight, and there are still many things to do at home."


    Jiang Xinyan took Chu Lixuan''s hand after she finished speaking, and walked away without looking back with Mo Yao.


    Hao Concubine Hao and the princess and their husband, along with several children, reluctantly sent them to the gate of the princess mansion.


    Watching Chu Lixuan drive the luxurious carriage away, Jiang Xinyan and Mo Yao''s master and servant sat in the carriage.


    The emperor also took the concubine back to the palace, and the princess and his wife were still standing at the door looking around, not knowing who they were reluctant to bear.


    "Father, mother, let''s go in, they''ve all gone a long way." Hao Shengsheng looked at his parents worriedly.


    "Well, ma''am, let''s go in, Yan''er said, our father has already left the Tianyi Valley, and we will visit Kun''er together as a family sometime."


    "Husband~Thank you~" The princess knew in her heart that her husband was suffering from leaving home for her.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife really have something to go back, originally planned to go to the capital of Dongchen.


    I came to the imperial city of Western Chu by accident. It has been delayed for half a month on the way, and it will take a long time to go back.


    I don''t know if the food that King Zhenbei exchanged was taken away by the third prince of Dongchen.


    The third prince, who was remembered by Jiang Xinyan and his wife, had already arrived in Youzhou at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Jiang Bilian

    Chapter 589 Jiang Bilian


    The third prince of Dongchen Kingdom, Xuanyuan Junde and his side concubine Jiang Bilian, finally arrived outside the city of Youzhou after a month of exhaustion.


    It was getting late at this time, Xuanyuan Junde ordered his guards to find an empty house in the town to rest and prepare to continue their journey in the morning.


    The night falls, the stars twinkle, and the lights in the city of Youzhou not far away are brilliant and lively.


    But if it really takes half a day to walk there, they will have hot meals only when they pass through Fucheng along the way.


    Passing through other counties and towns, they are all deserted, even if there is a post station, it is a rough meal, but it is still better than the barren land in the north.


    The towns to the north are deserted and empty. Will there be food in such a desolate place?


    Xuanyuan Junde leaned on the bed and closed his eyes, while Jiang Bilian sat at the table drinking tea and eating snacks.


    The tea was cooked by their bodyguards, and the desserts were made by Jiang Bilian''s maids.


    She seemed to be able to count, knowing that she had brought everything in the north without food, and they didn''t starve along the way.


    At most, he was just not hungry. He was toiled along the road, miserable, and he had no appetite at all.


    Jiang Bilian raised her eyes and glanced at him, and asked, "Your Highness, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xuanyuan Junde said with a tired expression: "This palace has been busy these days and has a poor appetite."


    Jiang Bilian bit her red lips lightly, and said softly and considerately, "Your Highness, concubine will accompany you to drink a cup of tea, and then have something to eat." As she spoke, she poured a cup of tea and handed it to Xuanyuan Junde.


    "Lian''er is really virtuous." Xuanyuan Junde turned over and sat up and said with a smile, but there was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Ever since he forcibly married her as a side concubine, his father had been very indifferent to him, and Xuanyuan Junde knew that he had slapped his father in the face.


    But this woman, several things she told him before getting married, all came true, that was before she married him.


    For example, she said that there will be a disaster, and there will be a shortage of food everywhere in Dongchen Country, and she wants him to stock up on more food.


    At that time, he was dubious about not hoarding much food. Later, he encountered a rare plague of locusts in a century, and the people had no crops.


    If he knew earlier, he believed that she would stock up on more food, hey! I knew that money was hard to buy, so Xuanyuan Junde dared to marry her after disobeying the emperor''s order.


    But after marrying her, apart from being jealous with his concubine every day and making trouble for his family, he never uttered a single useful word.


    This time, the dead woman spoke up again, saying that she wanted him to come to the Zhenbei barracks to find a prince named Dai Yuntao, who could turn the tide of the battle in the south.


    Xuanyuan Junde turned and walked towards the table, he knew that this Jiang family was not a simple woman.


    It''s just that now, he has lost the favor of his father, and his grandfather He''s family has fallen. He is now weak and needs to rely on this woman''s prime minister.


    And although this Jiang family is ambitious, he is quite loyal to him, and he has a powerful father by his side.


    After he ascends the throne in the future, this woman will be considered a hero, and she will not worry about the glory and wealth.


    "Lian''er has been working hard all the way, so she should rest early after eating." Xuanyuan Junde thought a lot and said softly.


    Jiang Bilian nodded when she heard the words, "Well, my concubine listens to His Highness''s orders."


    She was wearing a long dress with water-red embroidered hibiscus flowers, a light green smoke gauze covering, and a set of golden phoenix hairpins and beaded emeralds, which complemented her charming and charming appearance.


    Xuanyuan Junde won''t hate her body either, but he just really likes people who can''t come to her. Men are people who think about the lower body.


    There is no conflict between not liking her and sleeping with her. Xuanyuan Junde drank tea and ate a little snack, and the exhaustion of running around was also swept away.


    Early in the morning the next day, Xuanyuan Junde got up and went on his way. Mrs. Jiang still wanted to sleep.


    All blamed Jiang Shi for being too squeamish and like to seduce him, which caused them to delay too long along the way.


    Xuanyuan Junde didn''t pity Xiangxiyu at all, and he took Jiang Bilian on the road regardless of Jiang Bilian''s discomfort.


    The hot sun outside was like a fire, but fortunately Xuanyuan Junde and Jiang Bilian were sitting in the carriage, not only could they not be exposed to the sun, but they could also close their eyes and rest.


    Jiang Bilian looked at Xuanyuan Junde, who was lethargic, and a sneer sneered at the corner of her mouth.


    Xuanyuan Junde is really stupid enough to want to use himself as a chess piece, is he really afraid of being attacked by her one day?


    Who is she, Jiang Bilian? She is God''s darling. She didn''t have a good end in her previous life, and God let her live again.


    She recalled her past life. She was the number one beauty in the capital, and she was full of talent. The children of aristocratic families who pursued her could be ranked from Dongcheng to Xicheng.


    And she! He only loves Zhennan Hou with all his heart, that man who is like a mansion is also a presence that attracts attention, and all the noble girls in the capital want to marry him.


    She has a great father, who is the prime minister under one person and above ten thousand people. Her father has loved her second sister since she was a child, and Jiang Bilian ruined her second sister.


    Since then, her father has exclusively spoiled her brother Jiang Zihao, who is her own brother. She dare not destroy him, so she can only win her father''s favor.


    She worked hard to practice piano, chess, calligraphy and painting to make herself better. Later, she succeeded and became famous in the capital, and even topped the list of beauties in Beijing.


    Her second sister has been stupid for many years. She got her father''s favor as she wished. The beginning of her bad luck was when she got married.


    She was the most talented beauty in the capital at the age of fourteen, and at fifteen she met the Marquis of Zhennan, who had returned triumphantly. He was the **** of war of Dongchen Kingdom.


    She felt that only he was her good match. At a glance, she fell in love with him and got the emperor''s marriage as she wished.


    Happy she waited to marry him when she was young, but when she was old, he went to the battlefield to fight again.


    Both her father and the emperor comforted her and gave them a lot of things as compensation, envying the ladies in the capital.


    She was a noble girl all her life, and two years later, the **** of war like the mansion returned triumphantly.


    But he was lame and disfigured. At that time, Jiang Bilian felt that true love was priceless, and she married him without hesitation.


    However, the tragedy began on the day they married him. As soon as they got married, they were beaten and beaten to death.


    That''s nothing. The next day, they exiled their entire mansion. She wanted to return to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and she didn''t want any love. Unfortunately, her father said that it would make people laugh at their Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    So her father was cruel to not let her go back to the house. Her mother always listened to her father, and she just heartlessly sent a lot of food to her on the way to exile.


    The road to exile was long and arduous. Her newlyweds could only lay half-dead in the sill car, but she had money to sit in a soft sedan chair.


    Her mother-in-law would only cry and cry all day long and wash her face with tears. Everything was handled by the eldest grandmother.


    After walking on the road of exile for five days, her husband did not know if he had ever woken up.


    Jiang Bilian didn''t want to care about him as a waste person, and the three houses of the Chu family who traveled with them were all delicious and spicy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： dead

    Chapter 590


    The eldest son of the third room, Chu Lijie, is good-looking and takes good care of her. They love each other, but because she is a married woman.


    The five days along the road just took care of her wholeheartedly, called her sister-in-law sweetly, and held her as a treasure in the palm of her hand.


    The two occasionally kissed and hugged each other, but before it progressed to the next step, that Chu Lijie was handsome and gentlemanly.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess looked down on herself, and her mother-in-law yelled at her, so she didn''t buy hot rice and hot dishes for them if she had money.


    The female relatives of the second house have money and secretly help the big house, but they all live very sadly.


    On the way to exile, as long as the three rooms of the Chu family lived well with her, it didn''t look like they were exiled at all, but rather like a family traveling for fun.


    On the sixth day, she finally couldn''t resist the temptation, and followed Chu Lijie into the station to live in the best room...


    I don''t know if her new husband woke up and found out, or if he never woke up and died of hunger or a long illness.


    The third uncle of the third room was kind and kind, he bought a coffin for his nephew, and the yamen who paid the post station helped to bury it.


    The third uncle took good care of her mother-in-law from the very beginning, and her mother-in-law also accepted the care of the third uncle for the disabled son.


    Uncle San was very patient with her mother-in-law, and took care of her more carefully since her son died.


    pity! Her mother-in-law sacrificed her blessings, and she died without knowing why. After her mother-in-law died, the third uncle sold her two children in a rage.


    The female family members of the second room resisted the harassment of the officials and clerks, and they were tragically killed, and the grandmother of the eldest princess was also angry to death.


    On the tenth day of the entire Chu family, there were only three people and Jiang Bilian left, and she even more unscrupulously paired up with Chu Lijie.


    Unfortunately, the good times did not last long. They encountered a plague of locusts, and the post stations along the way did not let them in. After that, they only ate dry food, and the dry food could not last for a few days.


    I didn''t even eat grass roots and bark along the way, and only drank mud water. Looking back, Jiang Bilian still feels sick to her stomach.


    The official can occasionally hunt some rabbits, pheasants, etc., and cry all the exiled people.


    Because there was no food to eat, Chu Lijie was no longer gentle and considerate towards her, so he gave her to the official messenger for meat to eat.


    Later, the war in the south started, and it was out of control. Finally, the Holy Sage ordered the third housekeeper of the Chu family to go to the southern battlefield.


    Jiang Bilian also went with Chu Lijie. She couldn''t bear the pain. When she passed through Luoyuan Mansion, she tried her best to hook up with Lord Futai.


    Although Mr. Futai was in his fifties, he was very polite and easy-going and treated her very well. Chu Lijie was so angry that he yelled at him and walked away with red eyes.


    It is said that she died in the battlefield in the end, but she had a good life for a while. The Futai adults dote on her very much. After all, she is the number one beauty in the capital!


    But after the plague of locusts and the baptism of war, the Dongchen country was very short of food, and countless people died of starvation.


    The north also launched a war. It is said that the city of Youzhou fell, and the war in the west was even more miserable.


    She heard Lord Futai inadvertently say that the Mohists of the Western Chu State had invented a sword formation that was invincible to attack, and Yumen Pass fell.


    Just when Dongchen Kingdom was beleaguered from all sides and the wolves were everywhere, the Valley Master of Tianyi Valley came forward and sent food and martial arts talents.


    They had only one condition in Tianyi Valley, which was to ask the third prince, who was not married at that time, to marry her second sister Jiang Xinyan.


    The emperor agreed, and ordered the third prince Xuanyuan Junde to marry Jiang Xinyan, the second lady of the prime minister''s residence. It is said that Shili Hongzhuang is very lively.


    Soon, the war between the north and the west stabilized, and the war in the south became more intense. Finally, the sage selected a powerful general from the Zhenbei military camp.


    That person is Dai Yuntao. Why does Jiang Bilian remember it so clearly, because Dai Yuntao''s distant aunt is the wife of Lord Futai.


    Dai Yuntao won in one fell swoop and was named the Marquis of Zhennan. Their Dai family''s chickens and dogs ascended to the sky, and the adults of Futai focused on their children and wife.


    Without shelter, she was bullied to death by other aunts. She was only twenty-two years old when she died, and she was very unwilling.


    It was because she was not given food for a long time and starved to death. No matter how unwilling she was, she couldn''t do anything, so she had no choice but to die with regret and hatred.


    left with hatred, but didn''t go to hell, she didn''t know who she was or where she was, but she knew she was dead...


    However, when she opened her eyes, she was back when she was unmarried four years ago, since God gave her a new life.


    Then she will definitely not marry the Zhennanhou who has never even touched her hand. She begged her parents to let that fool marry instead.


    Her father was reluctant at first, it was useless for her to cry with her mother, she could only hire a fake master.


    The fake master took the money and tried very hard to help her, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    If it wasn''t for the money she paid, she would have believed the fake master''s words, and her father would naturally believe it, and finally let the fool marry instead.


    The fools of this world are dead, and there is no one in Tianyi Valley to send food and talents. I don¡¯t know why there is no war in the north and west.


    Jiang Bilian is very worried, so she must come to the north with her third prince, the future emperor.


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, accompanied by a panicked shout from a man: "Your Highness, it''s not good, something big!"


    The sudden voice interrupted Jiang Bilian''s thoughts. She opened her eyes and asked angrily, "Why are you so panicked?"


    "A group of bandits in front blocked our way." The visitor answered panting.


    "What? There are bandits in this place where birds don''t shit?" Jiang Bilian sat up abruptly, her face turning pale.


    "Su Xi, are you sure you are a bandit?" Xuanyuan Junde was calmer, not as scared as Jiang Bilian.


    There is no king in the world. He was born as the prince of the heavenly family. Bandits dared to block the road and rob him, but they did not dare to rob the prince.


    "My subordinates will take you out of here immediately. I don''t know if it is a bandit or not, or it looks fierce and carries a weapon."


    Su Xi reported truthfully that he was Xuanyuan Junde''s personal bodyguard, and their men were negotiating with the bandits in front.


    "It''s too late, the bandits are about to come around." Jiang Bilian looked at the noisy voice outside and said with a solemn expression.


    "Ah, what should I do? Your Highness, madam, hurry up, my subordinates will cover you!" Su Xi said anxiously.


    Xuanyuan Junde shook his head helplessly, got off the carriage and said, "If you can''t leave, follow me, don''t act without authorization."


    "Your Highness." Su Xi was about to dissuade him again, but was sternly stopped by Xuanyuan Junde.


    "Shut up, Ben Gong go down and see who ate the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts and dared to stop the prince of the dynasty, you all follow closely."


    Jiang Bilian despises the third prince very much. Refugees who flee from the famine are desperate people. Who cares if you are the prince or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： The enemy is too strong

    Chapter 591 The enemy is too strong


    Jiang Bilian is a person who has died once. She cherishes her life and is even more afraid of death. When she saw the third prince get off the carriage, she immediately got off the carriage with the support of the maid Xiaoqing.


    "Niangniang, why don''t you run away first, the slaves will try their best to protect you." Xiaoqing is the maidservant that the Prime Minister''s wife carefully cultivated to Jiang Bilian.


    "Shut up, follow behind this concubine, don''t talk too much." After Jiang Bilian finished speaking, she followed Xuanyuan Junde with small steps.


    They are surrounded by guards, and they are strictly protected by the couple, which is much less safe.


    What to escape, where can you escape? Jiang Bilian is a person who has gone through troubled times, and she is much more courageous than a maid.


    It must be false to say that she is not afraid, but she knows that the third prince will not be in danger, and the person who will sit in that position in the future will naturally have a real dragon to protect his body.


    The third prince and his team, there are about 3,000 people, there is still some distance from the middle of the team to the front.


    In front of their team, Dai Yuntao and his subordinates were digging the ground to prepare potatoes.


    This barren field was owned by the Zhenbei Wanghuan and them in Xuanyan City. The fields have been planted with seedlings, and now they are digging the ground to prepare various crops.


    Seeing a group of people, Dai Yuntao came over with a **** and asked them if they needed help.


    Actually, Dai Yuntao also knew that it should be the people sent by the emperor to **** the grain.


    He really kindly asked if he needed their help, how could he know that he would scare people into drawing swords.


    Knowing that this would be the case, he led his subordinates to work hard and not mind their own business.


    Now that the two sides are drawn to each other, Dai Yuntao naturally does not want to face off against the people sent by the emperor.


    really doesn''t know good people, but he also knows that if they show weakness to each other, they will definitely gain an inch.


    "We just asked if you needed help, but you don''t know good people, so just pretend I didn''t say anything, and you go."


    Dai Yuntao''s temper has improved a lot since he followed Chu Lixuan, because his wife likes civilized people.


    Therefore, he generally restrains his murderous aura. When people who don''t know see him rashly, they really can''t tell that he was once a murderer.


    "You said you wanted Lao Tzu to leave. It was you bandits who blocked Lao Tzu''s way. Now Lao Tzu refuses to go." The guard leader said angrily.


    They were still very afraid at first, afraid that they would encounter unreasonable bandits and hurt their Highness. After all, there were about 10,000 people.


    Now that I see the bandits, I still want to reason with them, probably because I am afraid of them, hum! After all, he is also a second-rank general.


    Is he still afraid of a group of rabble bandits as a military general in the imperial court? The guard leader straightened his back and shouted.


    "If you don''t leave? How are you going to stay? There are at most 3,000 of you, and nearly 10,000 of us."


    No matter how good-tempered Dai Yuntao was, he was also aroused by anger, he said in a bad tone.


    "I''m a general who has gone to the battlefield, what''s the use of all of you, will I be afraid of your rabble?"


    And the other guards saw that their leader was arrogant, and they followed with swearing.


    "That''s right, did our general say we''re leaving? It''s you who should get out."


    "It''s too late to get out now, I''m going to chop you up and actually dare to stop His Highness the Third Prince''s carriage, I think you''re tired of living."


    "Who did you chop? Hurry up, I won''t mess with you." Zhou Daniu led a group of people carrying hoes to Dai Yuntao''s side and said angrily.


    Zhou Daniu is a thousand households who have been on the battlefield to kill the enemy. He is a strong man who relies on his strength. His angry look scared away several guards.


    The ordinary guards of the prince are usually the sons of the concubines of aristocratic families and minor officials. They are positions that go through the back door, so how can they fight against Zhou Daniu.


    "Hey, those people over there, don''t run around, wait for the young master to clean up you." Zhou Daniu''s valet shouted vigorously.


    The second-rank general, the leader of the guard of the third prince, was dumbfounded. What weapons are they carrying?


    Why does the leader look gentle and harmless, but these people look so much like bandits?


    Moreover, who is the ''boss'' that these people call? Will it be more powerful than this black barbarian?


    At this time, the people around the guard leader weakened again: "Where did these bandits come from?"


    "No matter where they came from, they have surrounded us now, we can only fight to the end and defeat them."


    The guard leader said arrogantly, in fact, he has regretted it. If he knew it would be like this, they should have just walked over obediently.


    "Okay, then we can only fight desperately!" The guards murmured weakly.


    Dai Yuntao confirmed what he thought from their words, these people really came to **** grain, such a weak chicken, can''t **** grain and grass!


    He was just about to tell his comrades to withdraw and dig the ground, and let them go there. People who are so greedy for life and fear of death are not enough to be their opponents.


    At this time, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves in the distance, and Dai Yuntao knew that it was the person who brought them lunch.


    "Quickly retreat, there are cavalry! General, let''s retreat, the enemy is too strong." A guard said with a sad face.


    "Yes, General, we kicked the iron plate this time. You should go back and protect His Highness from fleeing."


    "General, we were wrong, we should have walked over if we knew it earlier, we shouldn''t stay here to argue."


    "Heroes, spare your life, let''s go now, you adults have a lot to spare us."


    "Shut up, Lao Tzu has always hacked each other to death with one sword, when have you ever backed down?"


    The leader of the guard who was called the general glared fiercely and reprimanded: "If you are more verbose, believe it or not, I will beat you to death?"


    Being able to be the guard leader of the third prince is also considered a bit bloody, mainly because he has some brains.


    If you really want to run, you can''t run away, not to mention that the other party really doesn''t have any malicious intentions, just like they said, just ask them if they want to help.


    If you can make friends with each other, it is naturally a good thing, so he clasped his fists: "Is your cavalry here?"


    "What kind of cavalry? You think it''s a war. Those are the brothers who brought us lunch." Zhou Daniu replied angrily.


    A daring guard scratched his head: "Then why do you still send food to the official road to eat? I think there are no people around here. Did you cook the food from the city of Youzhou?"


    "Do you really want to know? Hehe, I won''t tell you." Zhou Daniu smiled smugly.


    "Hurry up, let''s go to dinner now, haha..." Zhou Daniu''s men burst into laughter.


    "Okay, since you conceded defeat, then Lao Tzu left, you all follow closely later, don''t get lost." The guard leader roared desperately.


    Dai Yuntao led the people back to the side of the road to make way for them to go.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Yaoyao 131*****416" and "Sister Youyou", as well as everyone''s recommendation tickets. Please forgive me for not adding updates today. Thank you again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： perfect miss

    Chapter 592 Perfect miss


    "Who is blocking the way of this palace, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Junde walked to the front of the team and asked majestically.


    Zhou Daniu and the others did not know Xuanyuan Junde. Dai Yuntao had seen the third prince when he returned to Beijing to report his work, so he stepped forward and saluted.


    "The grass people have seen His Royal Highness the Third Prince. We are local people who dig fields to grow crops. When we saw a motorcade passing by here, we wanted to ask if we needed help."


    The third prince frowned and looked at the man opposite him. Although his face was dark, his facial features were straight and his body was long and jaded. No matter how he looked, he didn''t look like a farmer.


    But they are indeed carrying hoes. As princes, they have been going to the royal farm to learn farming since they were sensible.


    Although the princes may not be able to do it themselves, they still know the tools such as rakes and hoes for farming.


    "Since you are digging the ground, why are you still besieging the people of this palace?" The third prince is not purely a sham.


    "Then you have to ask His Highness''s subordinates. The grass-roots people didn''t know the three princes'' men and horses, but they kindly asked if they wanted to drink water or something, and they drew their swords to face each other."


    Dai Yuntao stated the facts without being arrogant or humble, and he did not report his family. Maybe the third prince would know about the Dai family, maybe not.


    But he didn''t want to make troubles, so he let the three princes treat them as ordinary people and leave quickly.


    The guard leader didn''t dare to lie, so he told the story of the matter. They really didn''t have any malicious intentions. Since it was a misunderstanding, they could only go.


    Just when Xuanyuan Junde wanted to turn around and leave, there were bursts of the smell of food in front of them. It had been a long time since they smelled the smell of hot rice and hot dishes.


    "Excuse me, where is the smell of food coming from? Can I pay money to buy a meal?"


    Xuanyuan Junde asked ecstatically, recently eating Lao Shizi cakes every day, those are all things women eat.


    The royal gene is good, the third prince has delicate facial features, and his eyebrows and eyes are more and more bright and moving when he smiles.


    Even if he was sleeping in the open air during this period, he still had a unique style, messy and handsome.


    There was a woman standing beside him, with a stinky face, as if she was thinking of something big.


    "Okay, one tael of silver is enough for the two of you to eat, and the other is the silver and the food."


    Wei Lubin brought someone to deliver food, and got off his horse just to hear that a man wanted to buy their food.


    My darling, I have been planting the land for more than half a year, and I have sold a lot of grain, but I have not received any money yet.


    Wei Lubin has been eating fine clothes and jade since he was a child. He didn''t know the price of oil, salt, firewood and rice.


    Seeing that there are a lot of people on the other side, it is not bad to make a fortune. Anyway, they will go back quickly and cook for everyone, and it will only take an hour at most.


    "Okay, this is one thousand taels of silver bills in this palace. Is it enough for more than three thousand people to manage a meal?"


    Wei Lubin and the people in the castle: "¡­"


    One thousand taels seems to be a lot. Regarding food and accommodation, Wei Lubin has more right to speak than Dai Yuntao.


    But he still looked at Dai Yuntao and asked him with his eyes if he had enough, not to say that he did not agree to sell, but to ask him if they were suffering from selling food like this.


    Dai Yuntao had been with them for a long time, and he understood the meaning of his eyes. He wanted to laugh in his heart. One thousand taels of silver were already quite a lot.


    He suppressed his smile. Although he was speaking to Wei Lubin, he did not deliberately lower his voice so that everyone present could hear it.


    "Then sell them lunch. We and some people will eat it later. The watermelon will be counted as extra money, a tael of silver and a hundred watermelons. Ask them if they want it."


    They have 10,000 people to eat, and the third prince and his subordinates have only 3,000 people, so the food is enough.


    "Watermelon? You actually have watermelon? Where did you get the watermelon?" the woman beside the third prince asked sharply.


    "We grow our own watermelons, why can''t we have watermelons?" Zhou Daniu didn''t know Jiang Bilian, so he yelled at her.


    Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan followed the voice and looked over, my darling, isn''t this the number one beauty in the capital?


    The first beauty is the first beauty, her skin is white and her facial features are as delicate as works of art.


    She pursed her lips slightly angrily, and those lips were not stippled, like a pomegranate flower in summer. Such a first beauty looked noble and glamorous.


    Beauty doesn''t matter, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be better than their wife, but this beauty is their wife''s eldest sister.


    Wei Lubin and Nie Cinan bowed their heads tacitly, lest the first beauty recognize them.


    I just got the silver note in my hand and it hasn''t warmed up yet. I can''t return it just because of family affection. Besides, Jiang Zihao said that his stepmother and stepsister are vicious women.


    Dai Yuntao looked at the movements of the two teenagers, he laughed heartily, even if they raised their heads, people would not recognize them.


    Didn''t you see her eyes on the top of her head, because Jiang Bilian, the third prince and Dai Yuntao missed it perfectly.


    Dai Yuntao ordered the people to set up the food and continued to dig the ground. Today, the third prince is lucky and still has wine, and the third prince and Jiang dine in the carriage.


    The small table is filled with six dishes, such as stewed pork ribs soup with winter melon, pickled fish, braised pork, beef with green peppers, eggplant with beans, fried loofah, delicious wine and delicious food, and the atmosphere is harmonious.


    Jiang Bilian eats with relish, as if the table is full of delicious food in the world, she is like a reincarnation of a starving ghost, and she doesn''t care about her image as a lady.


    Xuanyuan Junde looked much more elegant, the taste of this dish was really good, but he looked at Jiang Bilian''s eating appearance, but he didn''t like it.


    If her mother and concubine saw her like this, she would point to her nose and scold her. Look at what kind of thing you are marrying without regard to your father''s face.


    His mother and concubine often told him that although Jiang Bilian was the concubine of the Prime Minister''s residence, she was narrow-minded and petty.


    In life, she doesn''t like everything, and she''s annoyed at everything she does, and she feels a lot of discomfort, often because she''s not good enough.


    No matter how big a person''s pattern is, how big is his mind, and how beautiful his mood is, others will be pleasing to the eye.


    When a person has a height and a pattern, the natural scenery is everywhere, and the mood is relaxed.


    On the contrary, what you see is a piece of chicken feathers in life, all kinds of junk, which makes the family feel unhappy.


    Xuanyuan Junde didn''t think there was anything wrong before. Every time Jiang Bilian quarreled with his concubine, he felt that both of them had problems.


    But for the past month, Jiang Bilian has been inseparable with him, showing her true form, acting rudely and eating ugly.


    Actually, this is not to blame for Jiang Bilian, she was reborn from a starving ghost, because she starved to death in her previous life.


    Therefore, after being reborn, she is particularly heavy on mouth, and she has the biggest meal in the world. The etiquette she has learned is a matter of a distant past life.


    After the rebirth, she did not cultivate her mind, so she has been planning to marry the future prince of the third prince.


    What kind of ladylike etiquette can she have, which is even more than a thousand miles away from royal etiquette.


    Jiang Bilian''s mother-in-law, Concubine He Gui, is the daughter of a great family, and has struggled for many years in the big dye vat in the palace. It''s strange to see how she is used to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： candied haws

    Chapter 593 Candied haws


    In the carriage, Xuanyuan Junde disliked Jiang Bilian in various ways, and the people in Xuanyan City outside disliked the guards of the Third Prince too much.


    The guards picked up the food and devoured it, as if a ghost who had been hungry for hundreds of years was reincarnated.


    "Tsk tsk! You look like a dog. You are so poor that when you eat meat, you say that the meat smells good, and when you wash the dishes, you think the dishes are stolen."


    Zhou Daniu said to the guards with disgust, in exchange for the other side''s eyes, they were busy eating, so how could they have time to bicker.


    Zhou Daniu was also a little uncomfortable. These people were all guards by the prince''s side, and the prince''s side, but they also mixed up like this.


    The soldiers in the other barracks were even more hungry, no wonder the Lujia army in the southern war was retreating.


    Xuanyuan Junde and the others continued on their way after a full meal. When the sun went down, they finally arrived at Youzhou City.


    Futai Mao Yiming learned that the third prince''s team was approaching, he brought a group of officials and waited to greet them at the city gate.


    The two sides went into the city after seeing the ceremony. Xuanyuan Junde wanted to have a good night''s rest, and rush to the border city early tomorrow to deposit grain and grass.


    He didn''t know yet that the King of Zhenbei brought all the generals from Xuanyan City to Youzhou City yesterday and was resting.


    The King of Zhenbei would not come to pick up the third prince in person, and Mao Yiming had time to tell the third prince.


    Mao Yiming thought that he would meet at dinner later and give the third prince a surprise.


    They all walked all the way to Futai Mansion in a carriage, and Xuanyuan Junde still rode a carriage with Jiang Bilian.


    Although this Youzhou City is a lot worse than the capital city, it can be said that one is in the sky and the other is in the ground, but it is a big city after all.


    The streets in the city are wide, tidy and clean, with shops lined up one after another, and the sounds of vendors and children playing and sparring can be heard incessantly.


    "Your Highness, look at those who sell snacks, and those who sell candied haws, I really want to eat them!"


    Jiang Bilian pointed to the distance, and the candied gourd in the hands of the candied gourd vendor smiled and said to Xuanyuan Junde.


    "If Lian''er likes it, just buy a few bunches and try it!" The third prince said softly, secretly despising that he knew how to eat and eat.


    Although he was upset, he still ordered Su Xi to buy a few strings of candied haws. After he finished speaking, he leaned on the carriage and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t even look outside, lest this Jiang family would make a fuss about buying things again. His 1,000 taels of silver bills were forcibly stuffed by his concubine before leaving.


    I am afraid that he will be wronged if he has no money on him. He is selfish and selfish like Jiang Shi, and the food he brings is what women like to eat.


    Although there is no good food or drink along the way, but don''t spend money, the inn that receives them try to treat them with the best.


    pity! There is a shortage of food everywhere, very poor, and the best in the poor house is not as delicious as the meal they ate on the official road today.


    He underestimated this bitter and cold place, it was even richer and more lively than Songjiang Prefecture and Jialing Prefecture.


    No wonder his father said that there is food in the north, this errand should be able to complete the task perfectly, and he can''t let his father down again.


    As for what Jiang said, please ask Dai Shizi to go to the south to help in the war, and they can make a great contribution. Xuanyuan Junde believes it.


    This Jiang family is an evil sect. Either she doesn''t say it, she is indeed accurate when she says it. At the earliest time, if he believed in the Jiang family, he should stock up on more food.


    He could have stood up straight in front of his father, what a pity! He didn''t believe her at the time.


    Looking at the candied haws that Su Xi brought back, Jiang Bilian''s face changed, how could there be such good-looking candied haws?


    Although she was recalled by the emperor before she could reach Youzhou City in her previous exile, there should be no beautiful candied haws in Dongchen Kingdom after the plague of locusts.


    The candied gourd in Jiang Bilian''s memory, even in the capital, there is no candied gourd of this color, and she has never eaten it in her past and present life.


    "What is this candied haws?" Jiang Bilian suppressed her panic and asked as calmly as possible.


    "Isn''t that all sugar gourds? Why do you have so many strange questions?" Xuanyuan Junde asked impatiently.


    He was thinking about Jiang Bilian''s bad things, and was made very impatient by her startled tone. Isn''t it just a few strings of candied haws?


    It is necessary to make such a fuss, it is too petty, and the tutor in the Prime Minister''s Mansion is nothing more than that.


    Su Xi immediately explained Jiang Bilian''s ugly face: "The little one has already asked the hawker that these candied haws are not hawthorns from Youzhou City.


    is the hawthorn they exchanged from outside. It is said that the hawthorn seeds just picked from the hawthorn tree are ground into powder and boiled with water.


    Candied haws are already a good thing in this famine period. After all, there are few people who eat them now, and most people can¡¯t get enough to eat.


    But there are still some people with bad appetite who want to eat it. Although there are not many sales in one day, it can guarantee the appetite of the people in the city. "


    Su Xi thinks that the concubine side just likes to be surprised, and the hawker didn''t drag you to buy it.


    People''s hawkers are also to take care of some people who have a bad appetite, so they do this small business without profit.


    Jiang Bilian breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Su Xi''s words, but she immediately became worried again, she couldn''t let others notice her rebirth.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Bilian smiled: "Since the hawker made it himself, then this concubine can rest assured to eat!"


    Xuanyuan Junde: "..." Who begs you to eat.


    Here, the third prince entered the city with the escort, and over there, Jiang Xinyan and his wife left the Western Chu Imperial City with their tails.


    Mo Yao disguised herself and went home. Her parents, two younger brothers and three younger sisters insisted on being a servant and maid with her.


    Mo Yao also didn''t want to be separated from her parents and family. Her father was the concubine of the Mo family and had no status in the Mo family.


    With the consent of Jiang Xinyan and his wife, apart from Mo Yao''s father and younger brother, other male servants are not required, but the maids can bring them.


    Mo Yao''s four maids, her three younger sisters each have two maids, there are ten young women of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    There are also four young ladies, Sister Mo. Mrs. Mo listened to the request of the eldest daughter and brought a maid, four sixteen or seventeen-year-old maids.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled smugly when she saw it, there are more than a dozen single dogs in the castle who can get off their singles.


    That prince of the Hou residence also wanted to go with Jiang Xinyan, but she ruthlessly rejected her. There were already many singles in their castle.


    Going to another young man, how can I do it, but the prince wanted to learn the sunflower collection and wanted to go crazy. After inquiring, I found out the reason.


    The prince is also someone who will come, he directly brought twenty maids, he will definitely not settle in the castle, he just goes to experience.


    The second son of the Prime Minister of Western Chu''s mansion, learned that his friends can go with him, and there are many maids in their mansion.


    He brought fifty young maids in one breath. Although it was a drop in the bucket, Jiang Xinyan was still very happy.


    With a big hand of Qiang Qianyun, he all followed the young master...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： abyss

    Chapter 594 The abyss


    Chu Lixuan didn''t like to laugh in front of outsiders, but now there are a large group of people behind him, and he has a dark face.


    He has been fighting in blood all year round, and he is full of anger, and when others see it, they are too scared to approach him.


    No one has ever dared to look carefully at his appearance in front of him, so everyone was talking to Jiang Xinyan, who was disguised as a man.


    The maids all stared at Jiang Xinyan, which made Chu Lixuan even more unhappy, and his anger increased.


    Jiang Xinyan whispered to him: "Husband~ It''s not good for you to be like this, the happiness of people lies in the happiness of the heart, you have to laugh more and talk to everyone more.


    A person with a big structure will not be tired in life. The more small-minded person is, the easier it is to fall into the mud of realism.


    Careful people are often too attached to the things in front of them, those things that are clearly in the past and cannot be changed.


    However, life is very short, what happened has happened, the past cannot be changed, why not let go.


    You must know that if you compete with life, you will waste your energy, compete with others, waste your energy, compete with your relatives, and you will be hurt. "


    Chu Lixuan had no choice but to force his little wife to smile, looking into her eyes and asking, "Then...then what should I do?"


    Jiang Xinyan pursed her lips and smiled: "You sit here now! I''ll teach you what to do after the evening when we''re alone with each other~~"


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words, Chu Lixuan instantly became petrified.


    Jiang Xinyan covered her mouth with a chuckle, walked over to him, took his hand, put her head on his shoulder and said coquettishly.


    "Husband, you''re the best, as long as you don''t have a dark face, you''ll be even better. These maids are all betrothed to the single dogs in our castle. Hey! This lady is really worried about the harmony in the castle."


    Chu Lixuan expressed helplessness about his daughter-in-law''s worries, he thought that they couldn''t stay in the castle all the time.


    One day, they will walk out of the castle, and all the women in Dongchen Country can be chosen by his subordinates.


    But he didn''t want to tell his daughter-in-law for the time being, so he could only let her worry about it first. Her daughter-in-law''s situation would not be too tiring, and he was very assured of her.


    "Xinxin, it''s fine if you''re happy. You can do whatever you want. It''s too serious for your husband, I''m sorry."


    The husband and wife were talking and laughing without any barriers, and everyone behind them watched, secretly stunned.


    Sure enough, the relationship between these two men is close...


    They don''t even know that Jiang Xinyan is disguised as a man, but seeing that situation, I am afraid that some people have already thought that she is a girl, right?


    Jiang Xinyan and the others switched paths, and they still had to go back through Yumen Pass. She told Zhao Chengan before that she would not go back through Yumen Pass.


    At that time, she thought that she would use teleport to go back, but now with so many people, teleport can''t be used, and Yumen Pass is the only way to go.


    Their speed is not slow, they traveled most of Western Chu, and the prince of Western Chu and the young son of the prime minister''s residence were good guides.


    After walking for a few days, everyone knew that Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan were a husband and wife, and the two teenagers who were jealous and hated were relieved.


    The prince arranged for Mo Yao''s father and fourteen-year-old younger brother to take dozens of female relatives down the official road, and arranged for their guards to **** them.


    The two of them and Jiang Xinyan took a different path, and Jiang Xinyan expressed no opinion.


    Because of the official way, they walked through it when they came. The so-called masters of art are bold, they know that Jiang Xinyan and her terrifying husband are very strong in martial arts.


    So the prince and the young prince of the prime minister''s house begged Jiang Xinyan and his wife to take the most thrilling mountain road.


    After climbing a few kilometers from the foot of the mountain, there is a sheer cliff. This cliff is a famous desperation in Western Chu and is called the abyss.


    The prince and the little prince wanted to go up there for a long time, but they were not good at martial arts, so they didn''t have the ability to take risks.


    But for Jiang Xinyan and his wife, who were extremely light-handed, it was nothing, so they agreed with the suggestions of the two teenagers.


    Chu Lixuan grabbed a teenager with one hand, and only let them go after leaping to the top of the mountain. The two teenagers were extremely excited.


    Running on the top of the mountain and shouting, seeing such a beautiful scenery, this life is enough, the laughter of the young man is continuous, and Jiang Xinyan is also laughing happily.


    Chu Lixuan only fought on the battlefield in the south all his life. There were no mountains that were too high in the south. He stood on the high mountain and leaned over to look at the abyss below.


    He was also very excited, especially going up the mountain to see the abyss with his beloved daughter-in-law, which was a sweet journey.


    The four of them traveled west for about 300 miles. Jiang Xinyan and his wife each carried a homemade backpack, which resembled a modern mountaineering bag like a treasure box.


    It can hold a lot of dry food, water, and juice. In fact, Jiang Xinyan''s food is taken out of the space.


    But the two teenagers didn''t know it, they thought it was in the backpack, and stared at Jiang Xinyan''s backpack with bright eyes.


    "Do you really want a backpack like this?" Jiang Xinyan asked affirmatively, because their eyes were looking at the backpack too strongly.


    "Mrs. Chu, where did you buy this bag, I really want to buy one." The young master said enviously.


    "This bag is only available in our castle. When the time comes, I will give each of you one. If friends like it in the future, you can ask us to customize it."


    Jiang Xinyan began to ask these two teenagers to advertise, to pave the way for making money in the future, although their castle could rely on the breeding industry to make the castle rich.


    But there is no harm in making money in one more industry. There are more descendants in the castle, and in the future, you can divide more industries, and you must start from dolls to get rich.


    "Okay, if I had this backpack, I''d have at least a thousand fraternities who would want to buy it."


    The prince is seventeen this year. He has already met many brothers in the military camp for two years. He patted his chest and vowed.


    The young master also said that many of his classmates would buy it, and the three parties happily decided to start a backpack business.


    The four of them had food and drink to cross the long canyon, and they were now in a vast virgin forest.


    The weather in July is very hot, but it is still a little cold in the morning and evening in the forest, especially with many snakes and insects.


    Jiang Xinyan sent everyone a snake and insect repellent herbal bag, "Don''t leave this bag, or it will be easily bitten by snakes."


    "Don''t worry, Madam Chu, we will definitely carry it with you." The two teenagers said in unison.


    In the evening, Chu Lixuan helped the two teenagers build a tree house, and the couple also built a house on a tree far away.


    "Let''s go get some food first, you stay in the tree house by yourself, don''t walk around casually." Chu Lixuan said.


    The two teenagers replied yes, and turned their eyes to the surrounding trees, "Let''s go and see where they can find food."


    The little son is nearly ten centimeters shorter than the prince, but his aura is completely different. The little boy has a bit of bookish air, while the prince has a bit of domineering.


    "No, there are many snakes and insects here, it''s best not to walk around."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： wife abuse

    Chapter 595 Wife Abuse


    After all, the prince had stayed in the military camp and knew the importance of obeying the arrangement. They had already seen the beautiful scenery they were thinking about.


    "We should be satisfied after seeing the beautiful scenery. Don''t hold back the immortal couple. People must learn to be content." The prince persuaded earnestly.


    "I know...but if you don''t take a look, there will always be a little regret in your heart."


    Shizi: "..." This Shizi just persuaded him to be lonely!


    "Look over there... I remember there are a few big trees over there, and those grasses are relatively low, so there shouldn''t be any danger."


    "You said there would be no danger if there was no danger?"


    "I don''t care, I''m just going there to have a look anyway."


    "Okay, since you insist on going, I''ll go with you, but you must promise that if you are really in danger, you must obey my arrangements."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t get into trouble if you just take a look and come back."


    "You... I really can''t help you, let''s go, take a look and go back to the tree immediately."


    The young master seemed to be used to the nagging of the prince, so he didn''t answer, he swiftly descended the tree, and happily walked towards the direction where Jiang Xinyan and his wife left.


    Not long after walking, he saw the fairy-like Madam Chu fighting with the wild boar, while the man who looked like a **** stood by and watched.


    The two teenagers couldn''t see the expressions of Jiang Xinyan and his wife. The young man was a gentleman, but his temper was very hot. Seeing such a situation, he said angrily.


    "Isn''t he very good to his wife? How can he let her fight with wild boars alone, and he hides aside for fear of death?"


    Prince: "..."


    He didn''t know why it was like that. Could it be that the man was pretending to show them?


    But his eyes couldn''t deceive anyone, that man really doted on his wife and took good care of her along the way.


    "No, the young master is going to go up and expose him at one point. No wonder he said he wanted us to hide in the tree and not move. He usually doesn''t speak in a cold manner.


    The prince thought about it for a while and said, "It seems that, he wants us not to walk around, is it because we are afraid that we will see him abusing his wife."


    The little boy nodded: "Well, it must be like this. He usually doesn''t talk to us."


    The prince touched his chin: "So, are we really going to expose him?"


    The little boy nodded: "It''s for sure, we''ll go over and expose his hypocrisy."


    The prince clapped his hands: "Good idea, since that''s the case, let''s tell Madam Chu directly."


    Young Master: "..." What kind of brain circuit is this!


    He helped his forehead helplessly: "We didn''t tell Madam Chu directly that her man''s shameless behavior was for Madam Chu to see clearly, we can''t say it directly."


    The prince frowned and asked worriedly, "But what if Mrs. Chu doesn''t find out?"


    Young Master smiled: "Don''t worry, this Young Master will definitely make her discover the hypocrisy of men."


    The two young men walked quietly in the woods while talking, leaving the danger behind for a long time.


    The little boy didn''t even know when the herbal bag against snakes and insects was scraped off by the branches.


    "Ouch~" A scream woke up all the birds in the forest, and also alerted Jiang Xinyan and his wife.


    "Xinxin, don''t play anymore, you can kill the wild boar with one palm. Those two idiots should be following behind." Chu Lixuan said with certainty.


    He has good ears and can''t hear the sound of beasts. Some idiot must have fallen or been bitten by a snake.


    Jiang Xinyan stopped teasing the wild boar, she really slapped it to death, Chu Lixuan dragged the wild boar, and the couple hurriedly jumped over to the scream.


    It turns out that the little boy was bitten by a snake. Although the prince did not have the greatest power in the world, killing a snake would still be a problem.


    As soon as he killed the snake, he ran over and saw his friend lying on the ground. He was terrified. What kind of snake is this poisonous.


    He hurried over to check the situation and found that he was only in a coma, so he was relieved.


    However, he was a little strange, what kind of snake would faint immediately after being bitten?


    He tried to shake his friend, but he didn''t respond, "Hello? Wake up!" He called out a few more times and still no response.


    He turned his head in a hurry, and suddenly found the snake he killed. It had a golden body, a black abdomen, a flat head, and a long and sturdy tail.


    "Hiss~" Shizi couldn''t help but take a breath, this thing is too dangerous, will my friend get bitten by this snake...


    He was so anxious that he wanted to cry, when he looked up, he saw a man carrying a wild boar weighing more than 300 kilograms and came over with the immortal-looking Mrs. Chu.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    "My friend was bitten by this snake." The prince answered anxiously.


    "Let me see, where is the bite?" Jiang Xinyan asked while squatting beside the two teenagers.


    A black tooth mark, black poisonous blood has been flowing, and the little boy has also begun to faint with high fever. This is the time for a cup of tea.


    Half of his arms were black, and it even spread to his shoulders and torso, what snakes are so poisonous!


    If the treatment is not timely and the anti-venom is not injected, it will really kill people.


    The boy on the ground, his face was pale, his lips were blue and purple, he pulled up his right arm, it was black, and the poison really spread, reaching his shoulders, almost close to the heart.


    And he was hot all over and sweating continuously, the situation was not optimistic, Jiang Xinyan scratched his arm with a blade.


    Chu Lixuan tacitly stepped forward and squeezed out the black blood, Jiang Xinyan washed his wound with spiritual spring water.


    The high fever of the little boy gradually decreased, and even the terrifying darkness on his arms quickly faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Xinyan said angrily: "Didn''t I tell you to stay on the tree and not come down? If it''s a little later, it will be dead."


    The prince bowed his head like a child who made mistakes, how noble he was from, and after a famous family.


    But he didn''t refute, he knew that they were wrong, "I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    "It''s not a big deal. He''s already awake. You help him to rest. Let''s kill the wild boar and cook."


    Jiang Xinyan saw that he had a good attitude in admitting his mistake, so she didn''t want to say anything more, the little boy''s eyelashes trembled, and he knew that he was awake.


    The snake venom came quickly, and it was good to clear the poison quickly. The two young men returned to the tree house, and the young master of the prime minister''s residence said to his friend.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now, Madam Chu''s medicine really works, eh! Why didn''t you tell Madam Chu just now."


    "You better take care of yourself. The husband and wife have a tacit understanding. You can know what the other party is going to do with just one look. How can it be what you think?"


    The prince was flustered just now, but when Jiang Xinyan and his wife came, he had the backbone and instantly calmed down.


    So see clearly the tacit understanding between their husband and wife, if that is not love, is there still love in this world?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： grilled fish

    Chapter 596 Grilled Fish


    Chu Lixuan handled the wild boar skillfully and neatly, and started a fire again. Jiang Xinyan was not idle, she took out a few potatoes from the space.


    These days, because the two teenagers followed them inseparably, they were eating dry food these days.


    Chu Lixuan knew that his daughter-in-law had eaten dry food for several days in a row, so she must be craving fresh meat and vegetables.


    So I suggested the couple to go hunting for game, and for the first time instructed the two idiots not to run around, but something still happened.


    Jiang Xinyan washed the potatoes and cut them into cubes, soaked them in a large bowl, and simmered the soup together while the ribs were ready.


    The two of them were cooking by the stream in the woods, and the two teenagers were staying under the tree to talk and stop fussing.


    "Husband, look, there are fish in the creek!" Jiang Xinyan happily ran over and hugged Chu Lixuan''s arm.


    "Huh?" Chu Lixuan turned to look at the stream, and really saw half of the fish''s tail sticking out of the water plants.


    "It''s great! We have wild boar to eat and fish to make grilled fish." Jiang Xinyan was so happy that she jumped directly to Chu Lixuan: "Husband, it''s up to you to catch fish!"


    Chu Lixuan smiled and hugged her tightly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Then reward your husband with a kiss."


    "Well, you will bake fish for us later, and you will also have to wash and cook rice." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    "All these things are for my husband, you just sit and watch." Chu Lixuan fondly nodded at the tip of Jiang Xinyan''s nose.


    "My husband is so nice, my husband is always so good." Jiang Xinyan raised her head arrogantly, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help turning upward.


    Man! It''s better to brag, he just works hard, but Jiang Xinyan still can''t bear him to be tired alone, and she has to work with him to feel at ease.


    "Oh... I''m afraid the food cooked for your husband will not suit your taste." Chu Lixuan laughed softly, raised his hand and rubbed Jiang Xinyan''s head.


    When he was alone with Jiang Xinyan, he loved to laugh, probably because he was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hey, don''t touch my hair!" Jiang Xinyan frowned and patted off Chu Lixuan''s hand, then wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head to give him a rewarding kiss.


    She immediately took a step back and started to prepare for work, "My husband''s cooking is delicious, I''ll help you out, people don''t want you to be tired by yourself~"


    When Chu Lixuan heard her words, her heart trembled for a while, and then she showed a gorgeous smile.


    Matching men and women, work is not tiring, the husband and wife cook while talking, and the excess is put into the space.


    They have been out for more than 20 days, the cooked food in the space has been eaten, and it will take 20 days to return home.


    At dinner, all four of them ate with relish. The little boy''s snake poison was quickly detoxified, and his body was not harmed.


    After all, he is a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. His physical fitness is good and his recovery is very fast. He eats Mamaxiang and sighs: "Mrs. Chu, the dishes you cook are even better than those made by the imperial chef."


    "That''s natural, but Mrs. Ben has been forced by her stepmother to learn how to cook food since she was five years old. More than ten years have passed, but she can compete with the royal chef in the palace."


    Jiang Xinyan said naturally, she was telling the truth, but the reaction of the other three people was big.


    Chu Lixuan''s doting eyes seem to be saying that you can blow it, you studied medicine and martial arts in the royal temple when you were five years old.


    Despite this, he still felt sorry for her experience, he was even more sinister than him, so he pampered her as much as possible.


    The young master also showed a sympathetic expression. His brother was a poor man who was poisoned by his stepmother. What a sin.


    The son was full of grief and indignation, his stepmother was abominable, and he was abused by his stepmother since he was six years old.


    His stepmother was still his own aunt. His mother was worried when he went there and begged his grandmother to marry his aunt to his father.


    thought that he would love and pity him a little more, but his aunt also gave birth to three sons, and she wanted to kill herself to make way for her own son.


    snort! Dreaming, he was biting wild boar as if he was biting his stepmother''s flesh.


    "Master Shizi, are you angry with my wife? In fact, it''s nothing. Although my stepmother is my own aunt, she is more than an enemy."


    The stepmother that Jiang Xinyan said before was her adoptive mother in modern times. As for the old witch in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she only met once when she just came back.


    I originally planned to see her this time, but dared to make her younger brother homeless, but this time I angered her, but again and again I didn''t take time to clean up her.


    "What? Your stepmother is also your own aunt? Are all aunts in the world very bad?" The prince asked eagerly.


    "It''s not that all aunts in the world are bad people, but most stepmothers in the world are bad people. No matter who is a stepmother, they will become a vicious woman, but there are also good stepmothers."


    Jiang Xinyan is talking nonsense, she is past the age of self-pity, she has the ability to protect herself, who would expect that non-existent maternal love!


    "Mrs. Chu is absolutely right. My son''s stepmother is my own aunt. She and her sons want me to die."


    When he made friends with the sons of the noble family and the children of the noble family, he always relied on the status of the prince of the Houfu.


    It is precisely because he has this level of identity that those people take a high look at him and are willing to make friends with him.


    But there are also a few close friends, such as King Hao Jun, and a few people from the young son of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "We have a good rest tonight, and we can walk out of this forest tomorrow. This experience is enough for you to remember for a lifetime."


    Chu Lixuan changed the subject and didn''t want to continue talking about this heavy topic. He didn''t want to talk about anything that made his little wife unhappy.


    They strayed into this virgin forest, and they don¡¯t know how long it will take to get out.


    He said with certainty that he could go out tomorrow because he wanted to go out. In this deep mountain and old forest, their husband and wife did not dare to sleep in the space at night.


    I was afraid that some beast would suddenly appear and devour the two teenagers, which would definitely cause a war between the two countries.


    The most unbearable thing about Chu Lixuan is that he can''t make out with his daughter-in-law. He wants to use space teleportation to go to Yumen Pass tonight.


    The two teenagers were still a little afraid of Chu Lixuan, and when they heard him speak, they buried their heads in hardship without saying a word.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh, but she was no longer active. She couldn''t slap her man in the face, so she lowered her head to eat.


    The two teenagers were full and looked at the leftovers, "How do I clean up these?"


    Since they were young, they always opened their mouths with food and stretched out their hands with clothes, but they were afraid of Chu Lixuan, so they still tried to help a little bit.


    "Let my husband clean up these things. Go to the stream to wash up, rest early, and leave early tomorrow."


    "Okay, then let''s go to wash and sleep first." The two teenagers said obediently.


    They looked at the man''s quick movements and tidying up, and sighed to themselves, what if he was not good?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Space is not working

    Chapter 597 Space is not working


    Chu Lixuan leaped up to the tree house next door after cleaning up, hugged his daughter-in-law and said, "Xinxin, go in and sleep."


    "Husband, you also come in and soak in the hot spring for a while, I''m staring outside." Jiang Xinyan really wanted to go in the space and have a good sleep.


    "Xinxin~ Let''s just throw those two idiots into the space, okay?" Chu Lixuan just wanted to sleep with his daughter-in-law Chun.


    He would never do anything to her in front of other people, even if he dazed two teenagers.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know what Chu Lixuan was thinking, she thought that the man would be gone for a few days, like a greedy cat.


    "...Don''t mess around, what if they wake up?"


    "Don''t worry, Xinxin, you won''t wake up. You forgot our horse and you will never wake up if you are dazed and put into space."


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    "Xinxin~ Are you okay? You haven''t answered me yet?" Chu Lixuan hugged her daughter-in-law and refused to forgive her.


    "Alright, alright, don''t make trouble, I promise you, when they sleep more peacefully, you will find a chance to give them a drug."


    "Well~ then you go to the hot spring first, my husband watches them outside, and I''ll take them in when you fall asleep."


    "Okay." Hearing the man''s words, Jiang Xinyan felt that she was thinking crookedly, and hurried in to wash and sleep.


    The next day was bright, and Chu Lixuan took the two teenagers out of the forest. The prince who woke up was startled, "Where is this?"


    "We have already come out. This is the official way. Since you wake up, you can go by yourself." After Chu Lixuan said coldly and arrogantly, he put the two teenagers on the ground.


    He was also very depressed. He originally used his mind to go to Yumen Pass, but the space seemed to be ineffective, and he didn''t know where he came out.


    "Master Chu... Didn''t you sleep last night?" Oh my god! Carrying them for a night, they didn''t wake up?


    And Chu Ye is still in good spirits, he is really awesome!


    "Hey! Look, isn''t this Nanyang City? Why did we arrive at Nanyang City? Isn''t the mansion in front of your uncle Jiedushi, Lord Li?"


    The young master of the prime minister''s residence was very pleasantly surprised, but he obviously did not expect that Nanyang City was not in the same direction as the Yumen Pass they were going to.


    They just went out of the virgin forest out of happiness, nothing else was considered, so they didn''t doubt how Chu Lixuan ran so far overnight.


    The young master also played with the prince and the others before and came here, so he saw the magnificent mansion in front of him at a glance.


    "Yo, it''s true, this prince came out of the forest with no direction this night and was still in shock, so I didn''t look forward."


    "It''s great, so we can go to your uncle''s mansion to eat." The little boy clapped his hands.


    The corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth twitched next to ??. He just left the forest with his mind, and he really didn''t know where it was.


    He was just about to get rid of the two teenagers, and then he met relatives. God really didn''t approve of him leaving with the two of them.


    Throwing them to the prince''s uncle, he was relieved, Chu Lixuan was in a happy mood, and he was not depressed and went wrong.


    This space is in the territory of Western Chu, not like in their Dongchen Kingdom, where he can go wherever he wants, the space is not working here.


    Jiang Xinyan was very surprised. The uncle of this prince was actually the Jiedushi of Western Chu. The so-called Jiedushi is probably equivalent to the commander of the modern military region.


    The official position is quite large, but the prince''s step-brother is also the nephew of Jiedushi, so the prince has no special advantage.


    "My husband has a martial arts secret book from the Chu family here. Hey, let''s think about it for you. How much you can learn depends on your fortune."


    This is what the couple discussed last night. Chu Lixuan was unwilling to take the two teenagers to Dongchen Country.


    The fathers of the two teenagers are both important officials of Western Chu. If something happens to the two teenagers in the territory of Dongchen, it will be very troublesome.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, you don''t want to take us to Dongchen Country?" The prince was still very eye-catching.


    "You are still young. When you have finished your studies, you will come to see us in Dongchen Kingdom in the future, and our husband and wife will not go to your uncle''s house."


    Young Master: "...I have lost the joy of going to eat rice, I am very reluctant to part with you."


    "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. One day we will be separated, and people have to learn to let go." Jiang Xinyan comforted him.


    "Alright then, Mrs. Chu, then you all take care." The two teenagers clasped their fists and said goodbye.


    "The maid that you gave, Mrs. Ben laughed and said goodbye. You guys had a good time. It''s best not to spend too long at your uncle''s house."


    Jiang Xinyan still exhorted, after all, the deceased has passed away, and the living people are more beneficial.


    Jiedushi also borrowed the power of the Houfu. If he was upright, he would at most treat his nephew a little.


    If Jiedu''s character is not good, it may harm the nephew, but these are all guesses by Jiang Xinyan.


    The old saying goes: The heart of harming others is indispensable, and the heart of defending others is indispensable. It is better to be careful to make the ship of ten thousand years.


    The prince is not stupid either. He lost the protection of his mother and was able to live safely until he was seventeen years old, and he also stabilized his position as the prince.


    He definitely didn''t rely entirely on luck, he should also have some real skills, but only he knew the ups and downs.


    The son understood the meaning of Madam Chu''s words, and he kept an eye on his uncle''s mansion, thanks to his preparation.


    And he took the little son of the prime minister''s mansion with him, because the prime minister is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    That''s why Mrs. Jiedushi didn''t dare to make a big move to frame the prince, otherwise he would be damaged in his uncle''s house this time.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan said goodbye to the two teenagers and wandered around Nanyang City.


    There are no more obtrusive tails around, Chu Lixuan is very happy, the couple buys, buys, buys when they see what they like...


    Anyway, she put it in the space when no one was there. She would buy some food that their castle didn''t have. Jiang Xinyan wanted to go back and study how to do it.


    I bought a lot of things I used, and then went to the best restaurant for lunch, and continued to buy in the afternoon, because the couple didn¡¯t need to hurry.


    Mo Yao and the others had the road and the money. The most important thing was that they didn''t get to Yumenguan so quickly.


    According to the distance, even if they do not stop and stop for a long time, it will take 15 days to reach Yumen Pass.


    And Chu Lixuan and the others took everyone on a three-day walk before, and then they went on an expedition to satisfy the two teenagers.


    The couple stopped by and spent another five days collecting herbs in the forest, which is equivalent to seven days left.


    It takes another day to buy things today, and there are still six days left, enough for Chu Lixuan and his wife to go to the capital of Dongchen Kingdom.


    The couple came out of a gift shop. Chu Lixuan was also carrying a small bag. Jiang Xinyan saw the figures in the distance and suddenly called out, "Look, husband."


    Chu Lixuan looked in the direction of her finger, but only saw an empty street corner and nothing.


    Chu Lixuan looked away, turned around and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it seems that my eyes are dizzy." It should be the gangster who was eyeing the couple.


    This is interesting, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t rob others, and there are still people who are not afraid of dying.


    Chu Lixuan reached out and embraced her, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, it''s time to find a restaurant for dinner."


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyan nodded and walked behind Chu Lixuan to another big restaurant on the street.


    Thank you very much for the reward of "2022****0651", the monthly ticket for "Yaoyao 131***416", and the recommendation tickets of the treasures, in order to thank everyone for adding more tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： beat up the dude

    Chapter 598


    Jiang Xinyan walked ahead and led the way. Instead of going directly to the lively street to find a restaurant for dinner, she walked directly into a dead end.


    Chu Lixuan''s hands were full of things. His wife didn''t mention the income space, he didn''t have that privilege.


    He was wondering that the people behind him dared to follow the dead end. He was so daring, but why didn''t Xinxin put the things in his hands into the space.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the daughter-in-law who seemed to be in a good mood in front of her, and a strange premonition surged in her heart.


    But his usual style is to listen to his daughter-in-law and follow her silently, all his thoughts are on his daughter-in-law.


    Sure enough, he felt that footsteps were getting closer and closer, and whoever was not afraid of death dared to provoke them.


    It''s okay to provoke him, but to provoke his daughter-in-law, that''s a big event, and he deliberately slowed down.


    was about to kick out with a sweeping leg when his daughter-in-law twisted the soft flesh around her waist.


    "Ouch!" Chu Lixuan exclaimed in praise.


    His daughter-in-law''s martial arts is higher than most people, so let her play, anyway, he will guard her at any time and will not let her be really hurt.


    So he cooperated and cried out in pain, just to make her happy. He thought that his daughter-in-law would wait for someone to approach, and then another surprise attack.


    He only heard his daughter-in-law say in a coquettish voice, "You have been following our husband and wife for an afternoon this afternoon, what advice do you have?"


    A rough male voice said busy and arrogant, "Young master is in a hurry recently, and I didn''t want to hurt anyone''s life. If you are obedient and respectful, you will be done. Why do you want to walk into this dead end? I want you to be good. love you?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "...Oh! You are obviously here for the beauty of the old lady, and you said it was so grand."


    As soon as he heard the sound, he was a dude who had been hollowed out by alcohol. This kind of person is simply a scum in the world.


    Jiang Xinyan despised them in her heart, with a worried look on her face, one hand was still twisting her man''s waist, and he was not allowed to do it.


    The handsome man choked: "Master is here for your beauty, this dead end was picked by the beauty herself, no wonder Master."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a group of gangsters behind him laughed, "Little beauty just looks good, haha..."


    Hearing the foul language of the scum, Chu Lixuan was so angry that his veins burst, but his waist was pinched by his daughter-in-law.


    Rough Karma''s voice smirked again and said, "Since the little girls walked into a dead end, let the young master take good care of you."


    "Young Master Nangong, don''t talk so much, let''s play with her first, such a tender girl, I have never tasted it." One of the attendants rubbed his hands and said sternly.


    The other dudes roared, "Hong Er, you are so eager to urge Young Master Nangong to hurry up and get her done. So you came up with this idea."


    The wanjin behind him laughed, and the rough voice sounded again: "Come, come over to my son, keep it for you..."


    "Ah~ Help~ The little girls are not human, stop beating, the young master doesn''t want you anymore, please let the villain be spared." Boss Wan screamed in panic.


    Wanji was stunned, what''s going on? I was shivering just now, why is their elder brother calling for help now? What kind of trick is this?


    "I''ll let you go? Who will let the old lady go? If it wasn''t for the great lady, would I be able to walk out alive today? Huh? You didn''t look very arrogant just now?"


    Jiang Xinyan beat Wanwan fiercely, clasped her hands in front of her chest, and stepped on the back of the Wanqian boss with one foot, and it wasn''t over yet.


    She also clicked on his points of tendons and bones, this kind of pain is not something ordinary people can bear.


    Not to mention that he is still a dude whose body has been hollowed out by the color of wine, which is a hundred times more painful.


    Jiang Xinyan had seen the clothes of these people for a long time, they were not ordinary street gangsters, they should be the more prestigious dudes in this city.


    That''s why she went to great lengths to lead them into a dead end with no one to beat them, the kind that beat them to death.


    Sure enough, I heard the arrogant shouting of the young master in Huafu: "The stinky girls quickly let our young master Nangong go, do you know who he is? He is the son of our city lord..."


    That dandy wanted to say how powerful Young Master Nangong''s eldest brother is, but was interrupted by Jiang Xinyan.


    "Is the city owner amazing? Do you know Li Chenghao? He is still a friend of our husband and wife."


    Jiang Xinyan kicked the wretched **** while talking, and she flew over and stepped on the dick''s back.


    The bandit anger of a big boss in women''s clothes made these gangsters tremble with fear.


    "Who is Li... Cheng Hao... I don''t know who this young master is." The dude sons don''t know the name of their emperor.


    Jiang Xinyan felt boring for a moment, "You don''t even know the name of your emperor, you are not worthy to be enemies with my mother, and take your boss and second child to get out."


    Jiang Xinyan clicked on the boss''s acupuncture point, and it can be automatically released within half an hour at most, but it is not good to be divided.


    Even if it was half an hour, it would be enough to take most of his life.


    But seeing Young Master Nangong and the others rolling on the ground in pain, howling and howling, they all left the dormitory.


    Several people hurriedly carried the son of the city lord''s mansion, and walked away with another son in Chinese clothes.


    Because the entrance of the alley is not large, their guards and servants all stood outside the alley, and when they got out of the alley, the servants could carry Young Master Nangong and the others away.


    The dudes backed away tremblingly, for fear that Jiang Xinyan and his wife would catch up and beat them.


    "Are you all dead people? Let the lord go and beat them all, and beat that stinky **** to death." A dude shouted arrogantly after exiting the alley.


    When one came in, Jiang Xinyan knocked down one, and when she came in, she knocked down another pair, and she kicked two badly, hitting the dudes.


    "Whoops... Father''s ribs were all broken..." Soon there were ghosts and wolf howls again.


    "Stinky girls wait for the young master, the city lord of Nangong will soon be under martial law in the whole city, you can''t fly."


    "Huh? The old lady is waiting for you in the city. Hurry up, or the old lady will fly out." Jiang Xinyan said more arrogantly than them.


    "Uh~ by the way, which restaurant is the best food in your city? We and the husband and wife will go to eat there. If you haven''t come after dinner, my mother will really fly."


    dudes: "..."


    They didn''t dare to let go of their ruthless words, they just wanted to hurry back to find their father and brother to arrest this arrogant bitch.


    "Humph! It''s ridiculous that you dare to speak ruthlessly even if you can''t beat me. It''s really boring that so many people are not enough for me to fight."


    "You~ My husband really can''t do anything about you. Don''t listen to these foul words in the future." Chu Lixuan reluctantly taught her a lesson.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： do not escape

    Chapter 599


    "Husband, the son of the City Lord''s Mansion, is he equivalent to the son of Lord Futai of our Dongchen Kingdom?"


    "Xinxin, you always try to change the subject like this to get away with it. This time, my husband will teach you a lesson."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he slapped Jiang Xinyan on the buttocks. Although it was not heavy, it was extremely insulting.


    Jiang Xinyan was angry: "I don''t want to change the subject, and I don''t want to listen to those swear words, but if I don''t listen to them, how can I do it? The old lady is a civilized person, and you must wait for others to make mistakes before taking action."


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    What she said made sense, so she was speechless, and even foul words came out, so he could only hug her tightly.


    "Xinxin~ It''s not my husband''s fault, it''s all my husband''s fault, don''t swear in the future, let''s go eat now."


    "Really go to dinner, what should we do when the next city lord leads his troops to encircle and suppress us?" Jiang Xinyan''s temper came and went faster.


    "Just hit me when you come, aren''t you enjoying it? What is your husband doing? Is it a decoration?" Chu Lixuan asked dotingly.


    Jiang Xinyan was very calm when she saw the man, and she was relieved. It would take some time for those gangsters to go back to file a complaint and gather their troops.


    Enough for the couple to eat and drink enough, then have the strength to deal with them, and the couple walked into the best restaurant in Nanyang City.


    The high-value couple, everywhere they go is a scene, no one can see the bandit appearance of beating up the gangster just now.


    The shop assistant was very polite to the immortal-like guests, and wiped the tables and chairs of Jiang Xinyan and his wife again with the clean face towel he wiped away sweat.


    It seems that this is the only way to feel worthy of this pair of immortal guests, "Excuse me, what do you want to eat?"


    "Five signature dishes are enough." Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to read the recipe anymore.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, I heard diners in the hall talking, "You know what? Nangong Min, the son of the City Lord''s Mansion, was beaten to the point of crying."


    "Really? You saw it with your own eyes?" The diners at another table asked the diners at the next table excitedly.


    "Who is so bold? How dare you offend several big figures in our Nanyang City at one time?"


    "It is said that this time, the son of the city lord''s mansion, the second son of Jiedushi, the fifth son of the richest man in Nanyang, and the third son of the yamen master Bo were all severely injured."


    "Can this murderer escape from Nanyang City? If he can escape, I will give him my knee."


    "People must have backers, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant. If they didn''t have backers, they wouldn''t know how to die if they offended one of them."


    "Did you see who the guy who beat those noble sons looked like?"


    "I didn''t see that, I just saw them walking down the street crying and swearing."


    "A vicious beating murderer should be three big and five thick, otherwise it would be impossible to knock down so many people at once."


    "That''s right, as the son of Jiedushi, the guards around him are all from the military camp. That''s not something ordinary people can beat."


    "Hey! I''ll tell you quietly, don''t say it''s me, I heard the son next to Young Master Nangong scolding some stinky bitches. Do you think the beating person might be a woman?"


    "Ah? Impossible, how can there be a woman who can defeat so many guards at one time."


    "Yes, it is impossible. It is said that they will go back and call their father and brother to lead their troops to capture their attackers."


    "Hey, don''t they run away after beating people? How can someone be so stupid still waiting for their father and brother to lead troops to catch them."


    "That''s right, it''s been so long since the time of the beating, they''ve already run away."


    Chu Lixuan calmly helped his daughter-in-law to pour tea, as if what they heard had nothing to do with them.


    He doesn''t like to gossip, otherwise, he may come forward and reveal a few news to everyone.


    Jiang Xinyan secretly complained, she really learned that if she listened to so much by herself, she would definitely feel guilty.


    She likes to gossip, but she is still a beautiful woman, so don''t speak well at this time, so as not to attract attention.


    Soon, their dishes came, Chu Lixuan pushed a few dishes on the table to his little wife: "Xinxin eat it, don''t worry, what if the city lord brings troops?"


    Jiang Xinyan wondered: "Are you ready for everything?"


    The man nodded: "Don''t worry, there is no problem. The city lord still needs to deal with it. We can''t take care of our side in a short time. Now we can just eat slowly."


    Hearing what the man said, Jiang Xinyan picked up the man''s soup and drank it slowly.


    Seeing her start eating, Chu Lixuan raised the corner of his mouth, took a sip of soup from the bowl, and helped his daughter-in-law pick fishbone.


    After he finished drinking the soup, he picked up another piece of fish and put it in his mouth. The husband and wife had a perfect understanding.


    No one said anything, but cleaned up a table of vegetables, not even a green vegetable was left, only the bones were left.


    The husband and wife are not extravagant people, they eat as much as they order, especially Chu Lixuan''s appetite.


    ¡­


    The hall in the city lord''s mansion was a mess, the smell of blood permeated the air, and something was thrown by the city lord Nangong.


    The smell of blood came from the guards and servants who went with Nangong Min. They were beaten by the city lord because they were not strong enough to protect the lord.


    The city lord is a very mellow middle-aged man. He is the younger brother of the Empress Dowager Xichu. He has a decent face, but he may have no ambition.


    It is impossible to march and fight, or to do business. When the Queen Mother was still a noble concubine, he hung up an idle position in the imperial city, so it is normal for people to get rich in middle age.


    The noble concubine''s son Li Chenghao ascended the throne, and after the noble concubine was promoted to the queen mother, she made her younger brother a powerful city lord.


    Nanyang City is a small and medium-sized prefectural city. There are ten counties, thirty-eight towns, and countless villages. It is very easy to make money.


    Although the city lord has no skills, he has given birth to several sons, and the eldest son manages Nanyang City with him.


    In fact, everything here is handled by the eldest son, and the second son also has a place in the court.


    Although the youngest has nothing to do, he has a sweet mouth and can make the city lord happy, so the city lord especially prefers the youngest.


    Jiedushi is a third-rank military officer, in fact, Jiedushi''s real power is no worse than that of the city lord.


    Besides, Jiedushi was backed by Marquis Protector, and his two younger sisters married Marquis as his wife.


    The city lord''s mansion is also full of experts. If it wasn''t for the close relationship between the city lord and the Jiedushi, I am afraid that the city lord would not dare to offend the Jiedushi easily.


    "Father, let the boy take someone to the Jiedu envoy''s mansion to find Lord Hong, and let him lead the troops to immediately block the whole city, so that the murderer can''t escape."


    Nanyang City Lord''s eldest son, named Nangong Yi, it is said that this person is cruel and bloodthirsty, and his methods are extremely vicious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： undivided thinking

    Chapter 600 Unreasonable Thoughts


    Master Hong, the Jiedushi envoy, was cautious and seldom made mistakes while marching.


    These two powerful characters led their troops to capture the murderer, and everyone thought that the murderer must be more fortunate and less fortunate.


    As expected, it only took an hour to block the city gate, and it is said that a strange mosquito cannot fly out.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife had a full meal, and Jiang Xinyan said naughty to the diners in the hall.


    "The people you just talked about are our husband and wife. The gangsters thought that Mrs. Ben was beautiful, and they had a bad idea. My husband had a bad temper, so they beat them up.


    As you all saw, our husband and wife didn¡¯t want to run away, it was because they were too slow, so we couldn¡¯t wait patiently.


    Our husband and wife will take a step first. In order not to hinder you from eating, if the searchers come, please be a witness and tell them that we are going to the teahouse for tea now. "


    Diners: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hall was silent for a moment, and no one stood up to stop the couple from leaving. These people were not calm, but stunned.


    They looked at the people walking towards the door, walking in a step they didn''t recognize, and everyone''s eyes were deep and complicated.


    After a long time, a scream came from the hall: "Ah~ what did you just hear?"


    "Oh my God! Where is the murderer? They are clearly angels, no wonder they can defeat so many guards."


    "I actually saw it in my lifetime, the angel who beats people and doesn''t run away. When I get old, I must tell my grandchildren and great-grandchildren."


    "Haha, then you have to find a daughter-in-law first, give birth to a son and then think of a grandson." The friends at the same table made fun of him in disrespect.


    "Wait for Nangong eldest son and Mr. Hong to come over, shall we talk?"


    "Say what? We didn''t see anything, we just had a meal here."


    "Yes, yes, we were just eating, we didn''t see anything, how could an angel beat someone, it must be because they are heinous."


    "That''s right, those dandy sons are the most heinous people, and they even rob civilians. They are all **** who use their power to bully others."


    "They deserved to be beaten. The wicked have their own gods, and breaking a few ribs is considered light."


    Chu Lixuan and his wife have amazing ears. Although they have gone far away, they can still hear clearly.


    "Husband, you see that these people are too slow to respond. I thought they didn''t speak, did they not believe my words?"


    Jiang Xinyan pouted and complained to her man. She didn''t get a response after a while, so they had to leave.


    If someone asked her, she might stop and patiently tell everyone the details of the beating.


    If it is placed in modern times, she will definitely hear a "grass-grass" sound as soon as her words fall, and someone will take a mobile phone and call Yiyi Zero immediately.


    Chu Lixuan dragged his little wife into the teahouse swaggeringly. Because of their high looks, no one in the teahouse suspected that the two of them were murderers.


    Because everyone thinks that the murderer of beating people is a vicious bear and evil, how can this immortal-like person be regarded as the murderer of beating people.


    The old gods of the husband and wife were drinking tea in the teahouse hall, and the people listening to the tea were talking about them in a lively manner.


    "It is said that Nangong Yi and Lord Hong, as well as Yamen Hukuai, took several uninjured sons everywhere to search for the murderer."


    "The perpetrators have already left the city, so why would they wait for them to be captured alive in the city?"


    "Yeah! It is said that they searched all the restaurants, inns, brothels in Nanyang City... They just couldn''t find the woman."


    "How do you know the murderer is a woman?" asked a tea drinker in disbelief.


    "That''s what the identified sons said. It is said that they also painted a portrait of a woman. They said that the one who beat the man was a woman."


    "How did you know so clearly?"


    "My cousin''s cousin''s cousin is Zhao Kuai, and he heard it from those young masters."


    "The catchers haven''t paid yet, I don''t have time to tell you this, I know you''re talking nonsense."


    "It''s true, the news is unequivocal. It is said that the murderer was a witch who was ugly."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to get angry, but he actually said that his daughter-in-law was a witch, and she was ugly?


    Jiang Xinyan was calmer than him this time, held his hand and shook her head at him. She wanted to stress again this time that she beat him.


    The man who was originally wrapped in anger, when his daughter-in-law at the apex of his heart held his hand.


    instantly restrained all the tyrannical spirit, just like the rejuvenation of the snow in the middle of winter, and in an instant, the ice and snow melted.


    "Who did this eldest brother say that the murderer was an ugly woman? Do you all see how ugly this lady is?"


    Jiang Xinyan stood up after speaking, and turned around gracefully.


    All the people in the teahouse looked at Jiang Xinyan, her voice was gentle and sweet, her complexion was like snow, she was like a fairy, and her appearance was like a daffodils.


    "Little girl, with her small arms and calves, can hurt those three big and five thick guards? Please don''t talk nonsense, then Nangong Yi is not easy to mess with."


    A young man persuaded Jiang Xinyan righteously, hoping that she would not cause trouble.


    "The girl looks like a fairy, how can you be called ugly? You don''t need anyone to believe you if you say that you are a murderer."


    "Since you don''t believe it, then Mrs. Ben and Husband will leave. If the arresters come, you should tell them that our husband and wife have left the city."


    Everyone didn''t take Jiang Xinyan''s words to heart at all, they just remembered that a pair of exiled people came here to drink tea.


    ¡­


    Nangong Yi sat in the private room of the restaurant, his face was terrifyingly gloomy, the man and the woman actually seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    Young Master Hong stood beside him: "Master Nangong, I am afraid we are really in trouble this time. If we can''t find anyone, I am afraid your father will be furious."


    Not only Nangong City Lord would be angry, but his father would also be furious, and he would also vent his anger on him.


    He just can''t stand the appearance of his second younger brother, the dandy son. Those who bully men and bully women should be beaten, and they should be beaten well.


    His father personally led people to search, he didn''t want to go with his father, so he took the initiative to follow Nangong Yi''s team.


    Young Master Hong wanted to persuade Nangong Yi to give up the pursuit of a man and a woman with him.


    The portraits of those two people are good people at first glance, but it would be miserable if they were caught by his father.


    "My son just knew that my father would be angry, so he actively found the murderer." Nangong Yi said with a gloomy face.


    "Eldest Young Master Nangong, then you can go back and appease your father. The murderer is hiding, and he won''t be able to find him for a while."


    "Shut up!" Nangong Yi growled, "Isn''t the most important thing right now to arrest people? Do you want to give up chasing them?"


    "But..." Young Master Hong glanced at him and hesitated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： hit a murderer

    Chapter 601 Beating the Murderer


    Nangong Yi raised his head with sharp eyes: "Then what else do you have to say?"


    "This young master thinks that those two people have already left the city. After all, none of our famous arresters in Nanyang have caught them. This is too surprising, not to mention that there are obvious clues this time, and the arresters didn''t even pursue them. arrive."


    Nangong Yi sneered: "Out of the city? Can''t find anyone? Haha, how is it possible! I don''t believe it yet, can they just disappear out of thin air?"


    Young Master Hong sighed: "Master Nangong, people are hiding now, we really can''t do anything about them..."


    "People? Do you still think it''s justified for her to beat people? She is the murderer of beating people. A woman is so cruel that she beat people for a full hour."


    Nangong Yi recalled that when his younger brother was carried into the house, he cried so hard that his throat was hoarse. He really cried.


    He was even more furious and wanted to catch the murderer and torture her severely, preferably throwing her into a beggar''s den in Nanyang.


    Young Master Hong: "..." The one in his family also had two broken ribs. It is said that the woman kicked a guard and smashed it.


    Although his second younger brother is an ignorant and incompetent dude, he is not without merit.


    The flowers he painted are like budding flowers that have just been picked. The dragons he painted are lifelike, majestic, majestic and varied.


    His second brother often does not draw the whole dragon when he draws the dragon, or he draws the head of the dragon, or draws the claws of the dragon, which flicker and appear, as if to hear its sound, as if to see its shape, and splash ink to form a cloud.


    The reason why his father particularly favored his second brother was that he was a rare talent because of his brilliance.


    Young Master Hong took a closer look. The portrait his second brother painted was painted by his younger brother, reluctantly.


    He watched it several times, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the girl in the painting was cute. What kind of man should such a girl be worthy of.


    pity! His second brother didn''t paint the man''s portrait. It is said that the little girl was beating people all the time, and the man was carrying a lot of things they bought.


    "Eldest Young Master Nangong, you look at such a person. No matter how you look at it, they don''t look like a murderer."


    Young Master Hong spread out the painting and called Nangong Yi to come over to see it. He also commented, and the angry Nangong Yi had not seen the painting until now.


    Because they were accompanied by an uninjured son, Nangong Yi thought that with his identification, there was no need to look at the portrait.


    He heard the grand master Hong kept boasting about beating the murderer, and tried to convince himself not to hold the murderer accountable.


    He also stood up, and this glance made him freeze in front of the portrait, the little girl in the painting brought up a sneering smile on the corners of her lips, a small face with a clean face.


    She is as white as snow, her eyes are lightly curved, and the ends of her eyes naturally turn upwards, evoking a natural bewitching arc.


    Nangong Yi''s heart beat faster, and the thumping sound almost jumped out of his chest. He was twenty-five years old and still not married.


    It''s not that there are no noble ladies who are interested in him, on the contrary, there are many noble ladies who are interested in him, and he has not had the desire to get married for twenty-five years.


    If the object of his marriage is the woman in the painting, Nangong Yi thinks he is very willing to marry.


    "Take this portrait to the lobby and ask if any of the diners have seen the woman in the painting, and I must catch her."


    Nangong Yi urgently ordered his guards, he knew that after catching the woman in the painting, he would be reluctant to throw it into the beggars'' den.


    As for how to punish her, Nangong Yi hadn''t thought about it yet, he especially wanted to see her immediately at this time.


    Young Master Hong was dumbfounded. He called Young Master Nangong to come and look at the portrait, just to let him see clearly that this little girl is not a heinous person.


    I hope he will let the little girl go.


    None of the diners in the hall left because they saw the eldest son of the city lord and the eldest son of Jiedushi entered the restaurant with a large group of men.


    They are very strange, why no one asks them if they have ever seen a murderer.


    If the two eldest sons asked them, did they say they had seen it, or did they say they had not seen it.


    The diners were struggling with this issue, but the two eldest sons went straight to the private room to eat.


    The diners in the hall didn''t dare to talk about the fairy-like woman at this time, and they still chose to believe the fairy''s words from the bottom of their hearts.


    Nangongyi''s guards came to the hall, and saw such a strange picture, everyone saw them trembling instinctively.


    They often enter this restaurant with the eldest son for dinner, and the diners don''t show how scared they are when they see them.


    Could it be that they made too much noise today, and the diners were shocked?


    A guard tried to make his voice sound less scary: "Everyone, come here and see if anyone has seen the murderer in the picture."


    The diners closest to the guards hurriedly covered their mouths with their hands, for fear that they would scream out accidentally.


    The ?? image, too similar, is the fairy woman who has not been away for a long time, and the woman''s clothes are exactly the same as in the portrait.


    Who painted this portrait, even Shen Yun is so hot, what a talent!


    She said that she didn''t want to run away. It turned out that what she said was true. She didn''t even change her clothes. It was estimated that she was hungry after the fight and came in to eat.


    Everyone couldn''t help but looked at the table where the immortal couple ate before, and they had already changed.


    There were already four men sitting at that table. They remembered very clearly that they were immortal-like people. The two of them ordered five dishes, and they ate not even bones.


    It turns out that beating people is still very laborious and tiring, not to mention that such a beautiful beauty is really a sin!


    "What do you mean? Have you seen it or not?" a guard asked suspiciously.


    Everyone shook their heads in unison, "I haven''t... seen... ever~"


    The ?? guard spread out the portrait and walked around the hall, only to see everyone''s eyes staring like copper bells.


    They also felt that the woman in the painting was so beautiful that everyone was shocked when they saw the portrait.


    Everyone unanimously said that they had not seen it before, and the guards also thought that they should have never seen it before. How could anyone swagger into the restaurant for dinner after beating someone up.


    There was silence in the hall, and there were no good people who coaxed that the woman in the painting was beautiful, and the guards came down to it. No matter how beautiful the murderer was, no one dared to praise her.


    The ?? guards could only go in and report to the eldest son, "Everyone in the hall said they had never seen the portrait when they saw the portrait."


    Nangong Yi saw the table full of food, but he didn''t know the taste, and his mind was full of the woman in the painting.


    "It''s normal if you haven''t seen it before. Such a beautiful girl is rare in the world, and anyone who has seen it will have an impression." Master Hong said casually.


    "But the subordinates felt that the people in the hall were strange. They covered their mouths when they saw the portrait, and their eyes were so wide."


    The guard who had been following behind without a word was puzzled and couldn''t help but muttered, "What?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： woman in painting

    Chapter 602 The woman in the painting


    "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? They all covered their mouths and their eyes widened?" Nangong Yi asked excitedly.


    "Subordinates are sure they are not mistaken, they covered their mouths as soon as they saw the portrait, then shook their heads and didn''t speak."


    Nangong Yi has been extremely smart since he was a child. Because his father did nothing, he had to carry the entire Nangong family.


    As the queen mother''s family, the emperor''s cousin, Nangong Yi, the young head of the Nangong family, is definitely not a mediocre person.


    His cruelty is also for the needs of the family, and that is because he must not hold back the emperor.


    Nangong Yi understood that it was not that no one of the diners in the hall had seen the woman, but that all of them had.


    What made him jealous was that everyone negotiated and seemed to cover up the woman in the painting and was unwilling to reveal her whereabouts to the government.


    In all fairness, if someone else was chasing the woman in the painting, Nangong Yi might also cover up her, and he was reluctant to get her caught.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Yi said calmly, "My son thinks that the woman in the painting was eating at this restaurant just now, and maybe she ran away after seeing us bring someone in."


    Young Master Hong: "¡­"


    This young master said something just now, you should correct it fiercely and call the murderer.


    And why don''t you call the murderer yourself? The woman in the painting, the woman in the painting, why don''t you say the fairy in the painting.


    Nangong Yi didn''t know what Young Master Hong was thinking. Seeing his confused look, he called him.


    "Master Hong, let''s go, let''s go to the lobby and ask when the woman in the painting left, it should be too late for us to chase out now.


    "Okay." Young Master Hong wanted to delay the time, but it was not easy to speak, so he could only follow him out of the private room.


    There was no one in the hall, Young Master Hong almost laughed out loud, he hurriedly lowered his head and smirked, his shoulders shaking.


    "The shopkeeper, where are the people in the hall?" Nangong Yideli roared and shouted.


    "Let''s go... let''s go... Mr. Guan... scare the diners away as soon as he arrives." The shopkeeper said tremblingly.


    The big boss behind the restaurant is the third brother of the prime minister, and no gangsters have been beaten in their family, so there is no need for them to reveal the whereabouts of the diners.


    Nangong Yi: "...This young master hasn''t held you accountable yet. You''re better off, and you''re going to beat me up."


    Young Master Hong: "When we came in, they weren''t scared away. How can this be blamed on us?"


    "Big... Gong...zi, I don''t know. When you came in, you didn''t ask the diners with the portrait of the wanted criminal."


    The shopkeeper saw that their boss was coming, swept away the wretchedness just now, and suddenly straightened his back and said confidently.


    Young Master Hong: "..." The shopkeeper made a lot of sense, leaving this son speechless.


    "Oh? What do you mean? The shopkeeper is blaming this son for scaring away your diners?" Nangong Yi asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Isn''t it? You have a portrait in your hand, and you go to ask questions at every table. The diners say that they have not seen the fairy in the painting. The eldest son should also know that the woman in the painting is so beautiful that there is nothing in the world. ."


    Because the boss is here, the shopkeeper has confidence in his heart, so he speaks in a eloquent manner.


    Young Master Hong: "¡­"


    What the shopkeeper said was right, and my son also felt that it was because of this that the diners were surprised, but Nangong Yi wanted to say that the diners were surprised because they had met the woman.


    Nangong Yi suppressed his anger and said warmly, "The diners refuse to tell the truth, they must have seen real people."


    The shopkeeper recalled the words of the fairy-like person, and lowered his head in a guilty conscience: "Caomin really hasn''t seen her. As for whether these diners have seen her, Caomin doesn''t know."


    Nangong Yi laughed angrily when he saw the shopkeeper who was obviously guilty, but he couldn''t help the shopkeeper, after all, the third master of the prime minister''s residence had already come in.


    He doesn''t give anyone the face, and it''s impossible not to give the Prime Minister''s face, not to mention that the diners have really left.


    He said hello to the owner of the restaurant, and hurried out with his men. He heard someone whispering on the street that the woman in the painting had gone to the restaurant.


    He took his men straight to the biggest teahouse. Nangongyi now doesn''t think too self-righteously that the woman in the painting dare not go to the most lively teahouse.


    And the diners in the hall saw the guards approaching the private room, and they signaled their companions with their eyes to go.


    So everyone filed out in tacit agreement, and in an instant, there was no one in the hall.


    As long as they walk out of the restaurant, even if the officials stop them, they can still say that there is an urgent matter at home and they need to go home.


    You can even refuse to admit to eating in a restaurant, not to admit to eating and not to break the law, they left with confidence.


    Everyone stopped talking about the murderer and the woman in the painting, and hurried to their house.


    But they are in groups of three or five, and they will still talk quietly, but ordinary people don''t know how good the ears of people with high martial arts are.


    Therefore, Nangong Yi captured some useful information in the whispers of their individual small groups.


    Jiedushi and Shenzai, riding high-headed horses on the street and seeing the hurried crowds, still feel strange when they are chasing criminals.


    The daring people will stop and look around. Today, they ignore them and just walk away in a hurry.


    But they wouldn''t ask the hurried pedestrians on the street. The two sons who were at the beating scene looked around, hoping to find Jiang Xinyan.


    Be sure to find them, in order to wash away their shame, otherwise they will be embarrassed to call them the ten brothers of Nanyang City in the future.


    As for Jiang Xinyan and his wife, they are still showing off everywhere. She is the murderer. When everyone hears her words, they instinctively believe her.


    But in the end, the incident made people fall short of glasses. The murderer was still sitting in the teahouse drinking tea struttingly.


    And the tea drinkers were not afraid of the couple, they chatted and laughed with her, and when they left the teahouse, everyone stood up to see them off.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife went to several high-end consumer areas in Nanyang City again, and they repeated the same way that she was the woman who beat people.


    Everyone''s reaction was disbelief, thinking she was bragging, and everyone followed her to brag.


    Chu Lixuan dared to go up to nine days to catch the moon and go down to five oceans to catch turtles for the pleasure of his little wife.


    He tried to let her live as she liked, so Chu Lixuan spoiled his daughter-in-law to death, even if she stabbed the sky, he would help her bear it.


    Jiang Xinyan had had enough fun, so she went straight to the city gate, "Oh, man, why are there so many people guarding the city gate today?"


    "The girl doesn''t know something. Today, there is a female devil in the city. It is very cruel. It injured the son of our city master''s mansion and the son of Jiedushi."


    "Oh~ Everyone, come and see that this is the guide that your emperor gave to this lady. We want to go out of the city gate. Please take it to someone who can talk to see this guide. By the way, ask if we can go out. city ??gate."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： chivalrous

    Chapter 603 Chivalry


    Having said that, Jiang Xinyan handed over the disc, took out a few coins from her sleeve, put it on the table, and stared at the soldiers guarding the city gate with a smile.


    She was wearing luxurious clothes, and her gestures were beautiful and dignified, showing her nobility and elegance in every part of her body.


    But at this moment, he was standing among a group of soldiers, with a faint smile on his face. This picture looked very strange and mysterious.


    After hearing these words, the soldiers exchanged glances, and the leader of them said.


    "This lady, for your safety, we still have to take this road to show our eldest son Nangong to see. If you need help with anything, just ask."


    "Go, Nangong Yi is in the teahouse on East Street, a little far from here, you can ride over there, Mrs. Ben is just waiting."


    "Mrs. is so knowledgeable at such a young age. I will take it to the eldest son of Nangong in person, so you can put a stool for this lady to sit on."


    The general who guarded the city was a little knowledgeable. He could see at a glance that this route was not easy. If it was normal, he would definitely open the city gate and let it go.


    But the sons of the big men in Nanyang City were all beaten by the devil, so the city was heavily guarded.


    This lady looks like a fairy. Although he doesn''t fit in with the beating monster, he doesn''t dare to let it go without permission. He must ask the Young Master Nangong to talk.


    As soon as the generals guarding the city left, the soldiers respected Jiang Xinyan and his wife, "Master, madam, please take a seat."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mrs. Ben just came out of Tianxiang Garden for dinner, and heard the diners there saying, your Nanyang City is chasing a prisoner?"


    Jiang Xinyan sat shyly on the chair brought by the soldiers, raised Erlang''s legs, and asked swayingly.


    "Yes, Jiedushi and Shenzhao were dispatched at the same time, as well as our city lord''s eldest son, Hong Dagong, who went to hunt down the prisoners. Madam didn''t know anything. It was said that she was a female devil with three heads and six arms, and she could beat him with bare hands. The son of our city lord, howled for an hour, and even broke the three ribs of the second son of Jiedushi."


    One of the soldiers was drooling and told Jiang Xinyan all the information they knew, but unfortunately he only knew so much.


    "You''re wrong about this. Madam Ben heard the news in the restaurant that the hero who beat people was a beautiful woman who was chivalrous and courageous to kill the people."


    "Really? Then tell us, can you?" Another jumping soldier rushed in front of Jiang Xinyan and asked excitedly.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, this lady really admires heroes, oh, let me tell you..."


    So Jiang Xinyan just told the soldiers the details of her beating, she just couldn''t find an audience.


    She regretted it, she shouldn''t have told everyone about this process in the first person in the restaurant and teahouse before.


    Started speaking as a bystander, look, hundreds of audience members gathered around her.


    "All of you, tell me, such a bully who bullies others, looks wretched, and thinks that someone''s beauty should be beaten?"


    "It should be fought, it should be fought. If Lao Tzu is there, I will go up and kick them a few times." One of the soldiers was indignant.


    "Madam, I also heard about it in Xiaobian. The city lord''s son, they have ten brothers in Nanyang City. They are all idle wealthy children who often bully men and women."


    "Okay, your leaders are coming over, everyone should be gone, this lady is leaving the city too, there will be a period later."


    Jiang Xinyan clasped her fists and said goodbye to all around her arrogantly, Chu Lixuan fondly patted her head without saying a word.


    As for Nangong Yi, he chased him all the way to the teahouse. This time, he personally took the portrait and showed it to the tea drinkers, "Have you seen the woman in this painting?"


    "Who drew this? It really seems that even the corners of the mouth when he laughs are this arc, one point is less and one point is not more, it''s really a stroke of genius."


    "Really, even the clothes are exactly the same, but I have to look better, sir, is this painting for sale?"


    Followed the Great Young Master Hong next to Zhengnan Gongyi: "..." These people have really seen the deity.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and tell this young master, where did this woman go? Do you know that this woman is very dangerous..."


    "It''s not dangerous. She doesn''t fight good people. She said that it was those dandy sons who saw her as beautiful as a flower and thought of her, and they did it."


    A student from an academy spoke righteously for Jiang Xinyan, how angry such a beautiful person would beat someone.


    Nangong Yiqi laughed, if it weren''t for the crowd in the teahouse, he would have slapped the scholar to death, "Did you see what happened?"


    "We didn''t see it with our own eyes, but the fairy in the painting said that Xiao misses her, so he did it because he couldn''t bear it."


    "Yes, the fairy also said that they will not run away, and she is not afraid of trouble, justice is at ease in the hearts of the people, and justice will prevail."


    "She said that they would go to a crowded place to talk, and then go out of the city, and the people she beat were all bad."


    "What did she say, let''s hear it." Young Master Hong was interested.


    Immediately, there was a storyteller, imitating Jiang Xinyan''s demeanor and tone, and said, "If I dare to think of my grandson, I will beat him all over the place, but I only beat the dude named Nangong Min, the other sons are all The old lady kicked the guards and smashed them, cluck..."


    "Haha..." Young Master Hong couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter.


    Other people in the teahouse also burst into laughter, imitating Jiang Xinyan''s eloquent words.


    Nangong Yi hurriedly rode to the gate of the city. On the way, he met the general who was guarding the city and showed him the road written by the emperor himself.


    was frightened, his anger dissipated a little, and he blurted out without thinking, "Hurry back and let go."


    The general who defended the city was instructed to turn around and run away, and he didn''t have time to say anything. Offending the emperor''s distinguished guests would be nothing to eat.


    Nangong Yi was about to go to the city gate to arrest the woman in the painting, but unexpectedly, the arrester came and told him that he had found the whereabouts of the murderer.


    "Master Nangong, this murderer is too arrogant. After the beating, he went to Tianxiang Garden for dinner, and then went to the teahouse to drink tea. He just left the theater."


    God catcher said a lot of nonsense again and again, but in the end he couldn''t find it, and it took a long time for a stick of incense.


    "Oops, let''s hurry to the gate of the city, she must be out of the city." Nangong Yi combined the news from God''s arrest with what he knew.


    He was so impatient that the distinguished guest just now was going to leave the city. If the city gate was opened, the cunning woman in the painting would definitely take the opportunity to run out of the city.


    It''s been three hours in the city, and they haven''t caught her, so can she still be caught when she''s out of the city?


    "Da da da..." The hooves sounded, anxiously rushing to the gate of the city, hoping that they would still have time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： out of town

    Chapter 604 Smooth Out of the City


    Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, but neither the soldiers guarding the city nor the people lining up to leave the city had any intention of leaving.


    They are hearing their blood boil with gusto, they want to leave, they want to continue listening.


    Chu Lixuan stood beside Jiang Xinyan, exuding a cold aura, scaring everyone to flee.


    After a while, the general defending the city really came back on horseback, "Master and Madam, our Nangong young city master said that we can open the city gate to let you go out of the city."


    Jiang Xinyan took Lu Yin, tucked it into her sleeve casually, and said loudly with her inner strength clasping her fists.


    "Don''t open the city gate, isn''t your Nanyang City chasing heroes? I don''t want to regret it and make everyone unhappy.


    Since you young city masters also agreed with us to go out of the city, then our husband and wife will say goodbye to each other, and we will meet again on Jianghu Road. "


    After she finished speaking, Chu Lixuan hugged his daughter-in-law''s waist very tacitly, and flew up to the city wall in one go, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone at the gate of the city: "..."


    The big man is chasing the devil who beats people, okay? What the **** is chasing a hero?


    "Da da da..." The rapid sound of horses'' hooves gradually came to the city gate, "Young city master has an order, don''t open the city gate, don''t open the city gate."


    The generals and soldiers who defended the city were very grateful. The lady was really kind. She said not to open the city gate.


    God caught the city gate. Seeing that the city gate had not been opened, he was relieved and sat on the horse to wait for the young city master and Jiedushi to come.


    Amid the noise of horses¡¯ hooves, a group of people came to the city gate in a mighty way, God! All the big figures in Nanyang City gathered together.


    The soldiers and the commoners stepped aside one after another, lowered their heads and lowered their sense of existence, for fear of being killed by some nobles to vent their anger.


    "Have you ever seen the woman in the painting?" Nangong Yi asked as he restrained his horse and spread out the portrait.


    "God, isn''t that the lady just now?" someone called out in surprise.


    "Really?" The other person looked closer and saw that she was indeed the beautiful and eloquent lady just now.


    A rare smile appeared on Nangong Yiyin''s face, and this time it was finally not too late, "How is it? Did you all meet just now?"


    "Hmm, she''s so pretty~ her voice is really nice." Several men''s eyes were straight, and their mouths kept admiring.


    "Then do you know who she is?" Nangong Yi asked again.


    "Caomin doesn''t know who she is or where she came from." Several men looked at each other.


    The defending generals and soldiers knew that this lady was the murderer, no wonder she spoke so detailedly.


    They bowed their heads and didn''t catch up to join in the fun. They pricked up their ears and listened to Nangong Young City Master and the men who came out of the city.


    "I really don''t know this, but they just flew away..." A man replied.


    "Fly away?" Nangong Yi murmured in a low voice, then looked up at the starry sky, and thought to himself, "Is there really a fairy in this world?


    He seemed to have an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if all the snake gallbladders in the world were churning in his stomach.


    He couldn''t stand it and wanted to spit out the bitterness, but as soon as the thing fell to his mouth, he swallowed it abruptly, leaving him a mouthful of bitterness.


    He always felt a little regretful about not seeing the woman in the painting, especially when he heard the words of the people he had seen, he couldn''t imagine what kind of woman she was.


    Nangong Yi was no longer angry at this time. Since he knew his emperor cousin, even if they were caught, they could not be severely punished.


    Not to mention that people are very capable, Nangong Yi only realized at this time that they are too used to his younger brother.


    Let him act out of nowhere, this time he was frustrated, and he should be more restrained in the future.


    God catcher learned that the person had already flown out of the city gate, he raised his eyes and glanced at the city wall more than 20 feet high, he had no such ability.


    Master Hong roared furiously: "Are all of you guarding the city gate eating dry rice? Hurry up and open the city gate, I will chase out."


    The generals and soldiers guarding the city gate: "..."


    Lord Jiedushi can''t help no matter how angry he is, everyone leaves, the law does not blame the public, and he can''t kill all the guards at the city gate.


    The death penalty can be forgiven, and the living sin cannot escape. The defenders of the city all beat twenty military sticks, and they have no complaints in their hearts.


    After all, I have seen a beating hero with my own eyes, oh no! The murderer, hey, I have seen it with my own eyes anyway.


    Jiedushi led his subordinates, as well as a group of people who chased them out of the city in a mighty manner, where there are still people.


    After the incident of Jiang Xinyan''s beating, there was a lot of commotion, and it was over.


    Both the imperial court and the Jianghu sects are amazed that the murderer is actually more powerful than the "magic arrest".


    People eat and drink freely, and then fly out of the city gate in a flash, and many people have witnessed it.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife flew out of the city gate and entered the space directly, "Xinxin, this trip to Nanyang City, let''s have a good time."


    "Well, I''m very happy, it''s all thanks to my husband, it''s so nice to have you." Jiang Xinyan, who was in a good mood, naturally said nice things.


    "Why don''t you do anything, what is good." Chu Lixuan said resentfully and a little aggrieved.


    He has tried to destroy those scumbags several times. Why should he listen to those filthy words?


    "Husband~ You are my strength. With you by my side, I am not afraid of things, and I don''t want to feel wronged. You know, when I am alone in another world, we need to make money from studying and support our family."


    "Don''t you have adoptive parents there too?" Chu Lixuan was very distressed.


    "My adoptive parents also work and earn money, but their sons are incompetent gnawing elders, just like these gangsters today, so I hate those people so much, so I beat them to death."


    Chu Lixuan hugged her tightly and patiently listened to what she had to say. Jiang Xinyan usually chose the right ones.


    Their bodies fit together, and their faces were so close that he could even see the fine fluff on her face and smell the faint fragrance on her body.


    His breathing became scorching hot, language was superfluous, his lips slowly pressed together, and he still couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing that her eyes were misty and moist, her face was flushed with red tide, tiny beads of sweat ooze out from the tip of her nose, her lips were slightly open, her pureness mixed with charm, and that adorable appearance made him finally unable to control it. lure¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Here in Youzhou City, the third prince and Jiang Bilian walked around the city, both of them were shocked.


    The third prince lamented that this bitter and cold border is still very prosperous. Although there are not many people in the city, they seem to be short of food.


    Jiang Bilian couldn''t figure it out. The city of Youzhou in the previous life had already fallen, how can it be good in this life.


    The two of them, each with their own thoughts, approached the gate of Lord Futai''s mansion, and they saw a person in the distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： match

    Chapter 605 Matchmaking


    Xuanyuan Junde stopped to take a closer look, and stepped forward excitedly: "Uncle Huang, why are you here?"


    "This king will be waiting for you here as soon as we have enough food and grass. The third one has worked hard all the way."


    King Zhenbei said indifferently, but his eyes were fixed on the woman beside the third prince. He thought that this woman should be the concubine his emperor''s brother tried to dissuade the third one from marrying.


    The woman is beautiful, but compared to her sister, she is still a lot worse. Even the seventh Miss Wei family who is by his side is better than her.


    King Zhenbei thought of this, his three emperor nephew also has a side concubine position, do you want to match the two of them?


    Jiang Bilian was stared at by King Zhenbei''s murderous eyes. She was trembling in her heart, but she pretended to be calm on the surface.


    Seeing the gaze cast by King Zhenbei, she immediately bowed her head respectfully and saluted: "My lord, niece Lian''er has seen Uncle Huang."


    When the King of Zhenbei heard her calling herself her niece, he couldn''t help but took a few steps forward, leaning in to observe the woman''s face.


    She doesn''t look any different, the prime minister''s daughter is indeed not simple, she has some courage, "Well, let''s all go in."


    Xuanyuanchen stood beside King Zhenbei, and he also stepped forward to greet him, "Xuanyuanchen has seen His Royal Highness the Third Prince and the Concubine Side."


    Xuanyuan Junde nodded his head coldly as a response. His uncle''s eldest son, the king, had to give a big gift to this prince when he saw this prince. This son of a **** was not worthy of his warm response.


    Jiang Bilian looked at Xuanyuanchen a few more times, the young man was unparalleled in beauty and arrogance, on par with the third prince, just a few years younger.


    Xuanyuan Junde saw Jiang Bilian''s nympho, his eyes were cold, and he wished to slap her on the spot.


    Xuanyuanchen laughed secretly in his heart, this third prince is also a person who has no measure, especially looking at the eyes of the concubine next to him, it is hard to say.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he silently stepped back and gave his original position to the third prince, so that King Zhenbei would walk side by side with the third prince.


    Xuanyuanchen could not walk side by side with Jiang Bilian, so he took a step back and Mao Yiming walked with Jiang Bilian.


    Jiang Bilian disliked Mao Yiming''s appearance very much, and did not want to go with the middle-aged and prosperous Futai, she chased the third prince away in small steps.


    The third prince had a great conversation with King Zhenbei all the way. If he wanted to secure that position, he must have the help of his uncle.


    Therefore, the third prince''s rainbow fart smashed at King Zhenbei like he didn''t want money. Everyone likes to be complimented, and everyone likes to hear good things.


    Xuanyuanchen was thinking, why did the third prince look at this side concubine named Lian''er with such an expression just now?


    All kinds of speculations flashed in his mind. Didn''t he say that the third prince would rather go against the will of the Holy Spirit and marry that woman as his concubine?


    Could it be that the relationship between the third prince and this Lian''er was not a secret relationship, but was threatened and lured by the woman, etc.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that it might be true, but Xuanyuan Chen finally suppressed all those messy thoughts.


    No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter what his business is, the third prince will take food and grass on the road after taking a rest day at most.


    And Wei Yan has never seen Xuanyuan Chen since she entered Youzhou City. She is sending the maid to ask where the prince is.


    heard that the housekeeper of Maofu sent someone to invite their mother and daughter out to dinner, saying that a distinguished guest had arrived.


    Wei Yan deliberately dressed up, should I be able to meet the prince when I go out to dinner this time?


    She was still looking forward to seeing Xuanyuan Chen, she thought she would have a chance with him, but unfortunately she still underestimated how much men hated her.


    When Mrs. Wei took Wei Yan to the dining room, she saw a man sitting beside King Zhenbei.


    Although he could only vaguely see the man''s profile, that face was enough to attract Wei Yan''s attention.


    Wei Yan suddenly had a strong premonition in her heart, maybe this man was the husband she was looking for.


    She tucked her waist and twisted her hips, swaying her body and taking small steps to greet her: "Yan''er greets the king of Zhenbei."


    "Miss Wei Qi came to meet the third prince, and the nephew of the third emperor came to know him. Miss Wei Qi is the niece of Concubine Cui Gui." Zhenbei Wang boldly introduced the two of them.


    "The little girl greets His Royal Highness the Third Prince, His Highness is auspicious." Wei Yan stepped forward to greet the Third Prince and smiled at the Third Prince.


    Now, Wei Yan met the prince head-on. She had seen the third prince in the capital, but the third prince might not know her.


    She remembered the face of the third prince, Wei Yan had seen it with her own eyes once, and she remembered it deeply because he was so good-looking.


    But her father''s official rank is not high enough, and she is still a long way from being in the eyes of the princes, and she has no choice.


    Even if Wei Yan had a chance to meet the second prince who was close to her, the position of the second prince and the side concubine would not be up to her, because her grandfather Cui''s family had many daughters.


    At this time, Wei Yan saw the three-dimensional facial features of the third prince as handsome as a knife, and a dissolute smile appeared on his evil and handsome face.


    Her heart was like a deer, she was so excited that she couldn''t help herself, and Wei Yan''s eyes at the moment could no longer be separated from Xuanyuanchen''s.


    When the third prince saw Wei Yan, his fair skin was a touch of pink, and suddenly Lingling looked at himself with love in his almond eyes.


    He is still very confident in his appearance. He is tired of facing Jiang Bilian all day for more than a month.


    "Has Miss Wei Qi promised someone?" The third prince was in the Futai Mansion, and his status was the highest.


    So his words are more straightforward and casual, not to mention that he is very smart, he can see that his uncle is trying to match the two of them.


    "Third prince~ How can you ask someone like this when you meet each other~" Wei Yan''s shy appearance aroused the interest of the third prince even more.


    Jiang Bilian was fortunately arranged at the female family''s table, because the third prince thought that his uncle might not like her very much, so he did not arrange for her to sit next to her.


    Otherwise, how could the third prince and Wei Yan be so intimidated by Jiang Bilian!


    "Haha...Since you two young people have mutual admiration for each other, wait until after dinner." The King of Zhenbei looked at Wei Yan with a smile and said meaningfully: "Then let''s chat slowly in the room!"


    "Cough..." Wei Yan was choked by the words of King Zhenbei, and almost choked to death when she didn''t come up in one breath.


    She wants to marry the third prince, but at least she should be a side concubine, so what is it to follow him to the house without a name.


    "My lord, don''t talk nonsense, when did the little girl have something to do with the third highness?"


    She rounded her eyes and pretended to say angrily: "The third highness now has both the concubine and the concubine."


    "Oh?" King Zhenbei stared at her with a half-smiling smile: "What''s the matter? Is it possible that Miss Wei Qi still wants to be a concubine?"


    "I... how dare I have such an idea." Wei Yan stomped her feet in a hurry, a trace of panic arose in her heart.


    "Stop teasing you, the third prince still has a position as a side concubine. If Miss Wei Qi is interested, this king will personally help you lead the red line, haha..." King Zhenbei laughed boldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： jealous

    Chapter 606 Jealousy


    "Thank you for your kindness. This time the little girl followed her grandfather''s order and came out to find her husband."


    Wei Yan''s eager and shy statement, she was afraid that the third prince would refuse, so she moved her grandfather out.


    Xuanyuan Junde heard Wei Yan''s words and quickly expressed his position, "Everything is according to Uncle Huang''s arrangement."


    "Since neither of you have any opinions, Miss Wei Qi should sit next to the third prince."


    The King of Zhenbei is a military general, with a straightforward and bold personality, and never beating around the bush when he speaks, "As for the rest..."


    He glanced at the people around him: "According to the rules, women should sit at one table and men should sit at one table. Master Mao, you can arrange it."


    Mao Futai looked around, he was a little embarrassed, the three princes brought a side concubine over, and he arranged them in the women''s feast.


    Now the third prince has another woman arranged by the king of Zhenbei, is it really good to break up the family like this?


    A man and a woman stood beside Mao Futai. They were his sons and daughters, both of whom were about the same age as Wei Yan.


    His son Mao Yunfeng is handsome, with a bit of righteousness in his eyebrows. He is seventeen years old this year.


    Daughter Mao Yunxiang is fifteen years old this year. She is beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and her skin is as white as snow.


    looks like a porcelain doll, but her slightly frowning brows reveal her mood at the moment.


    Mao Yiming arranged a pair of sons and daughters at the table of the King of Zhenbei and the Third Prince, and asked Jiang Bilian to come over.


    The king of Zhenbei is sitting on the main seat, the third prince is sitting on the right, Jiang Bilian is sitting on his left, and Wei Yan is sitting on the right.


    Mao Yiming took a pair of sons and daughters to sit on the left side of the King of Zhenbei, and Xuanyuan Chen sat next to him.


    Mao Yunfeng looked at the third prince on the opposite side, wearing a black brocade robe, with thin cheeks, a high nose bridge, deep and three-dimensional facial features, and thin lips tightly pursed into a line.


    The two women on the side of the third prince, the skin on the left is not as fair as the one on the right, and they may have been sunburned along the road.


    But the two women are beautiful and beautiful, each with its own strengths, the woman on the right has been looking down at her hand, as if everything around her can''t attract her attention.


    Actually, Wei Yan was so frightened by Jiang Bilian''s eyes that it seemed like she could rub her flesh.


    "Brother..." Mao Yunxiang called him softly, he didn''t expect his brother to be so bold and dare to stare at the third prince''s woman.


    Hearing his sister calling him, Mao Yunfeng took a deep breath. He actually studied the third prince and his concubines and became fascinated.


    OMG! In Youzhou City, everyone knows that King Zhenbei is hot-tempered, and his hot-tempered temper is better.


    Seeing the gloomy face of the three princes, it should be even more difficult to get along with, Mao Yunfeng swallowed.


    "Master Mao, don''t be nervous, this is your mansion, and we are all sitting in your dining room now." Xuanyuanchen said softly.


    Mao Yunfeng: "..." It''s no wonder he''s not afraid of that, he just likes to study people''s facial expressions, just now he''s fascinated.


    He and his father had met Master Chu and Madam Chu in Xuanyan City twice, and learned that Master Chu could see what other people were thinking at a glance.


    Therefore, Mao Yunfeng was fascinated by studying other people''s facial expressions, and he studied it carefully. He could accurately judge what his parents and sister were thinking.


    At this time, he realized that he really didn''t learn anything, and he couldn''t even see what the prince around him was thinking about.


    Everyone at the table had their own concerns, and the food came soon. Almost all the food in Youzhou City was exchanged with Xuanyan City, and the food was still very rich.


    Jiang Bilian not only eats fast food, but also takes time to kill Wei Yan with her eyes from time to time.


    But she didn''t dare to blatantly find fault. After all, there were several concubines in the Third Prince''s Mansion besides the main concubine and her side concubine.


    Jiang Bilian didn''t dare to stop the third prince from marrying his concubine and concubine, but it didn''t prevent her from quietly finding fault with other women.


    Wei Yan, who has been in Xuanyan City for a while, is not very interested in the food in Futai Mansion.


    Wei Yan had no appetite at all, and she was even more apprehensive when she was stared at by Jiang Bilian. She ate it in small bites, very ladylike.


    Wei Yan was originally a white lotus, not far behind the black-hearted lotus Jiang Bilian, but she hadn''t married the third prince yet.


    How dare she confront Jiang Bilian, she is worried that she will not be able to marry the third prince smoothly, so she can only bow down and be small under Jiang Bilian''s glare.


    The third prince especially liked watching Wei Yan eat, and Jiang Bilian on the left looked like a starving ghost reincarnated, which made him particularly disgusted.


    During the banquet, King Zhenbei said boldly, "This king wants to marry the nephew of the three emperors and Miss Wei Qi in Mao''s residence. Do you have any opinions?"


    The third prince nodded coldly, "My nephew is not familiar with this place, and everything will be arranged by the uncle."


    If King Zhenbei had said it earlier, the third prince might have hesitated. At this time, he was hating Jiang Bilian in his heart, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Mao Futai even nodded and bowed in agreement, "Since the prince and the third prince agree that it''s okay, then the minister will find someone who fits the eight characters and count the recent good days."


    "Haha, it''s still Mr. Mao''s thoughtful thinking. This king has time recently. Just pick a recent day. The three emperors still have tasks to do."


    King Zhenbei, a military general, why is he suddenly so enthusiastic about the red line?


    That was because of Master Wuchen. He felt that Wei Yan was a broom star, so he wanted Wei Yan to leave Youzhou with his three nephews.


    Don''t stay to harm his son, don''t look at his undisciplined appearance, in fact, his mind is very delicate.


    Just depends on what aspect of him, his eldest son and many sons have been raised by his royal brother''s people.


    Then it''s not too much for him to force a broom star to his three emperor nephews. The more King Zhenbei thinks about it, the better his mood.


    Mrs. Mao and Mrs. Wei have been talking and laughing since they were eating. Mrs. Wei didn''t know that the King of Zhenbei pointed Wei Yan to the third prince.


    Mrs. Wei heard that Mrs. Mao''s eldest son was seventeen years old this year and had not yet engaged. She wanted to marry her daughter to the Mao family.


    Mrs. Mao was only in charge of the house. She didn''t know Mrs. Wei at all. She only knew that they were with the King of Zhenbei.


    She felt that Wei Yan was good-looking, and there was nothing wrong with her son, and the two ladies had a tacit understanding.


    After dinner, everyone went to the living room to drink tea and chat, Jiang Bilian hugged the third prince''s left arm tightly.


    Wei Yan was a little cautious and didn''t dare to hug the third prince, but she also followed closely to his right.


    When they got to the living room, Madam Mao and Er Madam Wei knew that the third prince was going to marry Wei Yan as a side concubine, and they were so shocked that they could put an egg in their mouths.


    After being surprised, the two ladies tacitly said nothing, "Okay, okay, let''s prepare now."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： 607 Eye drops

    Chapter 607 Eye drops on 607


    Leng Yue, who was beside the King of Zhenbei, got the king''s order and immediately went to the master. He had been with the king for many years, so he naturally knew what the king meant.


    Leng Yuehua bribed the master with money, saying that the third prince and Wei Yan are a match made in heaven, and the best day is tomorrow.


    Everyone has no opinions, the only person who has opinions is Jiang Bilian, but she can''t do anything about it.


    Mao Yiming and his wife, and the second wife Wei hurried to get married, while the king of Zhenbei sat in the living room drinking tea and chatting with the third prince and his two concubines.


    Xuanyuanchen and Mao Yunfeng didn''t follow the living room at all, they went to the yard to get a hair dryer.


    The third prince learned that the food he wanted to **** had been prepared in Youzhou City, and he had no burden in his heart.


    chatted with his uncle happily, the third prince felt that the king of Zhenbei still favored him, and everything was considered for him.


    "The emperor''s nephew, the food and grass will be given to your men and taken away early tomorrow morning. After you get married tomorrow, you will take a two-day break before leaving. The emperor will send a thousand people to **** you to catch up with the team."


    "Thank you Uncle Huang for everything he did for his nephew, so that it won''t take too long. The soldiers in the south are too hungry to meet the enemy."


    "This king has a deep understanding of it, so I personally escorted the grain and grass. It takes at least three days to go from Youzhou City to the border city, and six days to go back and forth. It took a lot of time for this king to prepare the food and grass, otherwise I can send a little over there."


    The King of Zhenbei said solemnly that he did not lie. He exchanged food with Chu Lixuan, from the initial negotiation to the transaction.


    They didn''t stop there. They only entered Youzhou City yesterday. If the third prince hadn''t entered the city today, he would have led the team to **** them for a while.


    The King of Zhenbei really had a clear conscience about other things except that he wanted to force Wei Yan to the third prince.


    As far as Wei Yan''s marriage is concerned, the third prince and Wei Yan also saw the right eye, so it was so smooth.


    Wei Yan''s wedding dress has been prepared long ago, and the dowry is also brought. Don''t say that you will get married tomorrow, even today, it will be too late.


    The third prince was so moved, "The emperor''s uncle''s thoughts, the emperor''s nephew will keep in mind, by the way, I saw a lot of people farming on the way down from my highness, does the emperor know?"


    "I know, that''s the king''s remnant soldiers. Didn''t the court pay for them for a long time? Wouldn''t we starve to death if we didn''t grow crops ourselves?"


    The Third Prince: "..." If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t ask.


    "Excuse me, my lord~ is there a general named Dai Yuntao in your barracks?" Jiang Bilian finally couldn''t help but ask after listening to it for a long time.


    "Yes, but he is already disabled. That was three months ago, when this king fought against Wu Ritu in North Vietnam. In that battle, thanks to the commander of Jinyiwei, Dai Yuntao would have died."


    The King of Zhenbei said melancholy, he didn''t lie completely, he just credited Chu Lixuan as the commander of Jinyiwei.


    Inexplicable, King Zhenbei didn''t want to talk about Chu Lixuan, if Miss Wei Qi told him about Chu Lixuan in the future.


    At that time, they were already on their way to the south, and Chu Lixuan should be back too.


    King Zhenbei, as the supreme commander-in-chief of the Northern Territory, still knew the battle situation of the entire Dongchen Kingdom.


    When ?? was at a loss, Beibei Chu Lixuan and his wife joined forces to break Xichu''s sword formation.


    King Zhenbei sent his secret guard to find out, and learned that the Emperor of Western Chu had warmly invited Chu Lixuan and his wife to be guests in Western Chu.


    He was still very worried in his heart, after all, his emperor elder brother had gone too far to exile such a powerful God of War.


    If Chu Lixuan cooperated with Xichu, the entire Dongchen Kingdom would be destroyed in minutes.


    "What? He''s crippled? Dai Yuntao is actually crippled?" Jiang Bilian screamed through the entire living room.


    "Are you crazy? Isn''t it shameful to speak so loudly?" The third prince was also very sorry.


    However, when he heard Jiang Bilian''s gaffe scream, he instantly became angry.


    Jiang Bilian didn''t seem to hear it, how could this be? Dai Yuntao is disabled, who will quell the war in the south?


    If the war in the south does not subside, will the third prince still have a chance to sit in that position?


    Jiang Bilian was in a state of madness, she couldn''t accept this fact, as if it was her own father who was disabled.


    King Zhenbei didn''t understand why this woman was crazy. He couldn''t bear to say: "Dai Yuntao just can''t go to the battlefield, he''s not dead yet, don''t be too sad."


    "What do you know? Not being able to go to battle is more terrifying than dying?" Jiang Bilian shouted sharply.


    "Is he your lover? He should be able to have a biological child." King Zhenbei also forgot that Jiang Bilian was his imperial nephew''s concubine.


    He knew that Dai Yuntao had fully recovered, but it seemed impossible to go to the battlefield because he had already been sold to Chu Lixuan for food.


    The third prince: "..." Is his uncle confused? Want his concubine to have children with other men?


    Jiang Bilian was awakened by the words of King Zhenbei. This misunderstanding is not good. There is a woman who is staring at her.


    "My lord, Dai Yuntao is not someone from the concubine, but the concubine had a dream, saying that only Dai Yuntao can save the war in the south."


    The calmed down Jiang Bilian is still a little brainy, don''t make drafts when you lie, and it''s easy to convince people.


    "Sister~ What kind of dream are you dreaming? How can anyone in Dongchen Kingdom compare to the prince? Everyone says that every day you think about it, you have a dream at night." Wei Yan said teasingly.


    "That''s right, what Yan''er said is right, there is no one in Dongchen who can compare to this Highness''s uncle." Except for that person.


    When the third prince heard Wei Yan''s words, he deeply doubted what Jiang Bilian had said before. No one in the military camp on the northern border was more powerful than King Zhenbei.


    So he glared at Jiang Bilian fiercely: "Stop talking nonsense and humiliate this Highness in front of the uncle."


    Jiang Bilian: "...My concubine is all for His Highness."


    "Sister~ can you talk nonsense and belittle the prince for His Highness?" Wei Yan took the opportunity to put eye drops on her rival.


    "Lian''er, you are getting more and more outrageous. What about the etiquette you learned? Have you all learned to go to the belly of a dog? You have no respect at all."


    The third prince is more and more disliked by Jiang Bilian, just such an idiot, why did His Highness have to marry her in the first place?


    He shook his head, he must have been bewitched by her back then, and he almost believed her this time.


    The next atmosphere is not wonderful, and the king of Zhenbei is too lazy to watch the jealousy among the women, "Nephew Sanhuang, Uncle Huang will accompany you to see the food and grass, and then arrange to leave tomorrow morning."


    "Then it''s hard work, Uncle. Let''s go now, you two don''t go with you, go back to the yard to rest first."


    "Someone, go to Chen''er to come over and make arrangements with this king to **** grain and grass on the road tomorrow." King Zhenbei instructed the people around him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： I dont want to find a son-in-law

    Chapter 608 Don''t want to find a son-in-law


    And Xuanyuanchen walked with Mao Yunfeng to the gazebo in the courtyard to watch the scenery blowing.


    The two teenagers who didn''t know each other very well and didn''t know how to chat, just sat quietly.


    "Yun Feng, what have you been thinking about while you''re eating?" Xuanyuan Chen whispered a curious voice to his ears.


    Mao Yunfeng looked back and saw him looking at him with surprise, "How do you know that I''m thinking about something? Could it be that the food is not to your taste, you don''t even eat it, and you''ve been looking at me all the time."


    "The food is okay, it''s better than the food in our barracks, I''m just curious about what you''re thinking about when you eat." Xuanyuanchen said sincerely.


    "That Miss Wei Qi came with you, are you familiar with her? I found that she is very pretentious."


    Mao Yunfeng still wanted to confirm whether he had made any progress. He also had a good impression of the youngest son of King Zhenbei.


    So he didn''t hide his findings, and wanted to confirm the truth from Xuanyuanchen''s mouth.


    "I just know her, I don''t know her very well. I heard from others that she is really pretentious. I wonder if you are studying people''s facial expressions to guess people''s hearts?" Xuanyuanchen understood in seconds.


    "Well... that''s right." Yunfeng shrugged and said, "I am very envious of Master Chu''s ability, so I pay more attention to some things, not to mention research."


    "So it is. I have admired Lord Chu since I was a child. He is the undefeated **** of war in our Dongchen Kingdom."


    "Really? I never heard of such a big man as Master Chu when I was a child." Mao Yunfeng''s father used to be a rank seven petty official.


    He was still a small official in exile, how would he know the situation of the princes of the upper class, and he didn¡¯t even know who he was, so how could he worship him?


    Xuanyuanchen understood what Mao Yunfeng was thinking, "I also listened to what my father said, and I have only been to the capital once in my life."


    He also kindly said some of Chu Lixuan''s deeds of the God of War, and what he said was what he heard from Xuanyan City.


    Then it''s more down-to-earth. The two teenagers said it very energetically, and Mao Yunfeng also knew everything about Wei Yan.


    is similar to what he guessed, and he has confidence again, but he can''t see the clues like the high-ranking people like King Zhenbei and the Third Prince.


    Xuanyuanchen said with rapturous eyebrows, Mao Yunfeng listened with relish, and the two of them didn''t know how happy they were together.


    "Prince, the lord has a request." Ice Soul stepped forward to interrupt the happy atmosphere.


    "Okay, Brother Mao, this prince has taken a step ahead." Xuanyuanchen said goodbye to the young man he had just met, and then left with Ice Soul.


    ¡­


    The next day, when Chu Lixuan and his wife woke up, it was already three poles in the sun, and they wanted to teleport to the capital of Dongchen Kingdom.


    You can''t use teleport at will. It turns out that their space teleport can only be used in Dongchen, and it won''t work if you leave Dongchen.


    Chu Lixuan could only call out the horses in the space, and the couple rushed to the critical point of Dongchen Kingdom.


    After a short break, after eating and drinking, they can teleport to the capital with space.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to put on the mask, "Xinxin~ Don''t make it so troublesome, no one will recognize us when we put on the mask."


    "Even if you put on a mask, it''s easy to recognize people who know you well. I don''t know anyone in the capital, why don''t we pretend to be father and daughter?"


    "No, no, that''s absolutely not possible, we can only pretend to be husband and wife, as husbands, we don''t want to find a son-in-law for ourselves."


    Chu Lixuan strongly opposed it, and finally complained against Jiang Xinyan with grievances.


    "Your daughter-in-law is so beautiful, because your husband is by your side with such a handsome husband, and others still covet your beauty."


    "Hahaha... How can you say that, we didn''t attract any bad peach blossoms during our trip to Western Chu."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He didn''t want to say, if it wasn''t for him shooting around with murderous eyes, how could he not.


    Jiang Xinyan obediently dressed Chu Lixuan as a middle-aged wealthy businessman, and she herself dressed as a wealthy lady.


    Having prepared a carriage of food, it is true that Jiang Xinyan wants to go to the capital to clean up her vicious stepmother, and it is also true that she wants to sell food and make money by the way.


    "I said, can''t you find a remote place?" Jiang Xinyan looked at the bustling street outside the carriage window.


    complained about the man in a very depressed mood. Although she was not afraid of the crowd, who would not be startled when she appeared on the bustling street rashly.


    Chu Lixuan was even more depressed. The place he meditated on was the remote Xicheng District, and he suddenly appeared on Suzaku Street.


    Maybe he just thought about Suzaku Street, no matter what the reason, it is right to appease his daughter-in-law quickly.


    "Xinxin, don''t be angry, fortunately no one is paying attention at the moment, maybe I thought about Suzaku Street in my husband''s mind."


    Jiang Xinyan wouldn''t really blame him, she just wanted to complain to ease her mood.


    Why no one pays attention to them? It turns out that something big happened on Suzaku Street.


    Most of the people rushed to West Street, Jiang Xinyan became curious and followed to watch the fun.


    Suzaku Avenue, as the name suggests, is the only way to the most prosperous imperial palace in the capital.


    It was almost evening, but Suzaku Street was still very lively.


    This is one of the most prosperous street markets in the capital. There is an endless stream of merchants, restaurants, tea shops, cloth shops and pharmacies.


    Even though the locust plague caused Dongchen to be depressed everywhere, the business here is still booming, many times more lively than other places.


    At this time, at the entrance of Dali Temple not far from the westernmost end of Zhuque Street, there were several men in tattered clothes.


    At the very beginning, people obviously did not notice these beggars in tattered clothes standing near the Dali Temple.


    After all, beggars are everywhere, and there are a lot of them everywhere. Moreover, near Dali Temple, such beggars can be seen everywhere.


    "Do you know who those beggars are over there?"


    "I don''t know, do you know?"


    "I don''t know either, we''ll see if we go over there."


    Jiang Xinyan heard all the nonsense, so she squeezed forward a little, and she heard useful news.


    "Hey! Hey! Everyone, come and see, Lord Shaoqing of Dali Temple killed my sister."


    "What? What did he mean? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "No! We''re not leaving! We want to see Lord Wang!"


    "Yes! We want to see Lord Wang!"


    "Lord Wang, we know you are inside, please let us go in to find Lord Wang."


    "Oh, I''ll go! Lord Wang doesn''t owe you anything, so why should I care about you?"


    "You know what, my sister is working as a handyman in Dali Temple! She was killed by Lord Wang!"


    "My sister was killed by Lord Wang, and my mother was mad at him!"


    "My father saw that my mother and sister were dead, and he died too, woohoo~"


    "Wow~~~"


    Several young men in tattered clothes sat on the ground and howled loudly, telling the Lord Wang what was wrong while weeping.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： put the blame on

    Chapter 609


    "Hey! Have you had enough trouble? Lord Wang is not here, why are you crying here?" Several officials from Dali Temple couldn''t help but scolded them, barbarically stopping these people.


    Soon the two groups of people tore and fight, the beggars were crying and robbing the ground, and the officials and policemen shouted loudly.


    There were three corpses lying on the ground not far away, but the two sides only focused on pulling the dummy and ignoring the corpses on the ground.


    Jiang Xinyan took a closer look and saw that the crying person didn''t shed a single tear, and the officials who chased the person scold them indiscriminately.


    I''m darling, these two groups of people are obviously just trying to do things, are they targeting the unlucky Shaoqing?


    Several young men came out from the door of Dali Temple, and they also wore the uniforms of yamen.


    Only a few people knew these people and knew that they were under the hands of Wang Wenshan, the minister of Dali Temple.


    So everyone saw a few Dali Siqing''s subordinates, and they quickly ran over to surround the beggars and officials.


    And persuaded with good words: "Okay! Don''t cry and be sad, and make it clear in front of everyone if you have any grievances."


    At the entrance of Dali Temple, there were several young people standing. The man in the lead was tall and slender, and the distance was too far to tell his age.


    Jiang Xinyan pulled Chu Lixuan a little further, trying to see what the slender man looked like.


    He was dressed differently from the previous officials. He frowned and looked anxiously at the group of beggars.


    Jiang Xinyan observed for a while and asked Chu Lixuan with her eyes: Is this the Shaoqing of Dali Temple?


    Chu Lixuan spoke in secret, yes, he was Wang Wenshan, Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and also the husband of his sister-in-law Chu Fang.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to come forward to help him instantly. A man who divorced his wife when his family was in trouble must be a scumbag.


    So she hugged her chest and continued to watch the fun, that Shaoqing, it is best to be as unlucky as possible.


    Chu Fang is also 24 years old this year, only a few months younger than Chu Lixuan. According to her, the eldest son is eight years old this year, the second daughter is five years old, and the youngest son is also three years old.


    She said that they had a good relationship as husband and wife, so Chu Fang was reluctant to find her husband.


    She is different from Chu Xiao, because Chu Xiao gave birth to a daughter, and the people of Shangshu Mansion had already taken several concubines and gave birth to several concubines for the sake of children.


    The relationship between Chu Xiao and her husband became weaker and weaker. Chu Xiao had been alone in the empty room for several years at a young age.


    Chu Hua was just married, so her husband married his cousin, only because of family needs.


    So, Chu Xiao and Chu Hua found true love and got married again, and lived happily with their current husband and Lele.


    The moment Jiang Xinyan thought about these things, the beggars who were doing it were about to get out of control.


    Because Shaoqing''s subordinates intervened, those beggars who were only crying and face suddenly became very excited.


    They shouted in vain, and secretly smeared chili water, with a heartbroken look, it seemed that their relatives had really died.


    They were still muttering: "What should we do, Lord Wang''s minions are bullying others, is there any law of heaven and king? What should we do?"


    "I don''t know, do we ordinary people have to wait to die?"


    "Then why are you still standing there, hurry up and rush in, is it true that you have to wait until Lord Wang comes out to find us to settle the account?"


    "Okay...Go ahead..."


    Hearing the words of the beggars, the people around stood on their side in reluctance, and a rich boy in gorgeous clothes shouted.


    "Please come out and confess your guilt, Mr. Wang. You must give us an explanation for doing such a hurtful thing."


    "Such a foolish official got out of the gate of Dali Temple, he is not worthy of being an official." I don''t know who roared again.


    "Yes, this man is right, we can''t let go of such a fainted official." People were instantly angry.


    Loudly speaking is to ask Mr. Wang to come out and confess his guilt. Since ancient times, there has been pressure from public opinion, and there are many people in a mighty manner.


    Unfortunately, everyone forgot, these beggars didn''t specifically say what was wrong with Lord Wang, and everyone shouted like crazy.


    Excited people will lose their minds. This sentence is not wrong at all. People without reason are easily moved by those who have a heart.


    Although Jiang Xinyan despised these people for being mindless, she was fooled by people pretending to be beggars to shout after them.


    Why! People are stupid enough to show off their low IQ, and they are stupid enough to want to help others get ahead!


    Excited people charged in front, but the troublemakers hid behind everyone to laugh at them and enjoy everyone''s warm greetings.


    Especially the deceased girl and her parents, their family gave their lives, what benefits can they get?


    The mastermind behind this matter is so vicious, killing a family of three, what will happen to the people who are left behind?


    Don''t think about it, he will definitely be killed by the black hand behind the scenes. If it was a stranger who was framed, Jiang Xinyan would have taken action to fight the injustice.


    However, it was the scumbag cousin''s brother-in-law who was framed. Jiang Xinyan just wanted to watch the fun quietly, she would be kind if she didn''t step on him.


    "You said that your sister is a yamen clerk, can you see this official? Since I can''t see this official, how did this official harm her?"


    Dali Temple Shaoqing Wang Wenshan aggressively pressed everyone, and he finally saw the clue after watching it for a long time.


    That troublemaker is very similar to his second brother''s brother-in-law''s cousin, so he should be his good second brother''s cousin''s cousin.


    His stepmother encouraged his grandmother to divorce his beloved wife while he was out to handle the case and not in the capital.


    When he got the news when he returned to Beijing, he wanted to go after him, but he couldn''t get out of the capital when he encountered a plague of locusts. If he insisted on going out to look for it, it was okay.


    But he still has three children to protect. At that time, his stepmother murdered several of his children, the eldest son almost died, and the daughter is still ill now.


    It''s been almost a year. Either he was framed by his stepmother''s family, or he was on the way to being framed, and he didn''t know whether his beloved wife was still alive or not.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Wang Wenshan was, and he spread his anger on this group of stupid people, and he roared angrily.


    "Let''s all take a look at the process of this case. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t say how the person died. This is obviously blamed on this official. Could it be that this official is too fair in his usual way of doing things? The honest officials hurt the interests of some people, so they are hated by those who have a heart?"


    Indignant people: "..."


    Why do they feel that Shaoqing is referring to Sang and scolding Huai, scolding them for not knowing what to do, and wronging a good official?


    "This officer saw a girl fainted on the ground, kindly asked a doctor to save her, and was bitten back. What''s the truth? Do you know the whole story of this matter?


    Wang Wenshan asked three questions from his soul, and the onlookers were dumbfounded. They followed the bad guys and made fun of them. Doesn''t that mean they are bad guys too?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： help scum brother-in-law

    Chapter 610 Help the scumbag brother-in-law


    The furious Wang Wenshan saw that the crowd finally quieted down, but there was a faint aura in his heart that could not be dissipated, so he continued to yell.


    "This is related to the innocence of this official. If it is really what this official did, then this official will definitely admit it, but now they have no evidence at all. If you force this official to admit it, that is slander and you will be sent to prison. ."


    The angry crowd instantly froze: "¡­"


    "This official is dedicated to serving the public and the people, and he was framed and framed for blame every three days. You can''t see such a low-quality way of putting blame on you, and you are still joking. Do you want to force this official to death?"


    The brainless people instantly felt that they were going too far: "Master Wang is an honest official, and he helped my cousin''s cousin before."


    "Tell me, who sent you here to frame Lord Wang? The villains who blame others are really bad people to the core."


    "We catch them, we must find out who is behind the scenes, and we must not let the bad guys go unpunished." Wang Wenshan''s men took the lead and shouted.


    The ?? crowd went after and beat those sloppy beggars in anger, even more angry than before.


    Even Jiang Xinyan, who was watching the excitement, felt that this scumbag cousin''s brother-in-law had a good reason. The scumbag man who divorced his wife at this time of crisis really has two brushes.


    No wonder, he was able to sit in the position of Shaoqing of Dali Temple at a young age. From a close look, the scumbag brother-in-law was only twenty-eight or nine years old.


    He looks handsome, and he doesn''t look like a scumbag no matter what, Mad, this scumbag brother-in-law is so cunning, even she almost thinks that the scumbag brother-in-law is not a scumbag.


    "Don''t beat me, they both gave us money and asked us to take the corpse to the yamen to trouble Mr. Wang."


    Jiang Xinyan was about to drag Chu Lixuan away quietly, when the man who looked like a beggar pointed at them and framed them.


    The angry people immediately surrounded the couple in the middle, so they wanted to tear them apart.


    Chu Lixuan was so furious that he wanted to punch the beggar in front of him to death, Jiang Xinyan held his big hand, the sound of spring thunder, and all the anger ran away.


    How could he see the excitement on the little girl''s face! Why! She likes to play so let her have fun.


    Chu Lixuan lowered his eyes instantly, so fast that no one could see the cold light and tenderness flashing in his eyes.


    Oh wow! Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to help her scumbag brother-in-law, but some people always like to provoke her with self-righteousness.


    If she didn''t give them a little color, they would think she was made of mud and could be rounded and flattened by anyone.


    Although the scumbag is also indirectly helping the scumbag brother-in-law, Jiang Xinyan is a master who will take vengeance, so if she is forced to help the scumbag brother-in-law, then help.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Xinyan asked coldly as she walked to the ragged man.


    She is now pretending to be a middle-aged woman, so she deliberately lowered her voice, but her voice was too sweet, even if she lowered her voice, it was like an empty orchid valley.


    Everyone stopped approaching the couple and didn''t murmur loudly, for fear of disturbing her.


    The sloppy man lowered his head and clasped his hands nervously. After a long while, he slowly raised his head, his face was full of tears, his lips were bitten and bleeding, but he was still stubbornly unwilling to surrender: "I... that''s right. "


    What''s wrong with him, he was threatened by bad guys and killed his sister and father and mother, and now he is the only one left.


    The only two who made trouble with him were his good brothers, and they didn''t know the others.


    He didn''t dare to identify those who ordered him, and he really didn''t know who ordered him. He was afraid that those who had lost their conscience would harm the family of his good brother.


    So he pointed to the middle-aged couple, who looked very generous and rich.


    At first glance, you can fight against the bad guys who instructed them, and you can also deal with Lord Wang, and maybe you can avenge him.


    Chu Lixuan conveyed the sloppy man''s thoughts to his daughter-in-law in secret, making Jiang Xinyan laugh angrily.


    "Heh, who gave you the courage to plot against the old lady? You dare to point at the old lady, eh? The old lady usually hates people pointing at me the most."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed and took another step closer to the man: "In that case, my mother will help you repair it."


    The sloppy man was so scared that he instinctively took a step back, and the crowd also instinctively took a step back. They all came from the fear of the soul.


    Everyone was overwhelmed, just instinctively, wanting to stay away from this "ordinary" woman, a little further away.


    Even Wang Wenshan, who was standing on the stone steps of Dali Temple, was surprised that the couple seemed to be the most ordinary rich people.


    But they exuded a strong evil spirit, especially the woman, it seems that she was wronged and angry.


    Wang Wenshan felt the same kind of anger, and he secretly decided that he must help the couple.


    Jiang Xinyan took another step forward to the man, wrapped her hand with a handkerchief, grabbed the index finger of the man''s right hand, and forced it outward.


    "Kacha¡ª" With the sound of bone cracks, the man screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Well, now you should know what''s wrong, right?" Jiang Xinyan looked at the man indifferently, as if she had just done a trivial thing.


    She threw the handkerchief on her toes, looked up at the crowd, and everyone took a step back.


    "It hurts...it really hurts..." The man mourned while clutching his index finger.


    "This hurts?" Jiang Xinyan raised her toes wrapped in a handkerchief again, and kicked her with a swipe.


    "Kacha¡ª" The man knelt on one leg on the ground, and the sound of a broken kneecap accompanied the man''s scream, resounding through the sky.


    Mother! Why do I want to watch the fun here? If I knew it earlier, I would go home early. Where is this ordinary woman, this is the devil.


    Would she kick me like this too? Everyone was screaming in their hearts, but they held their breath for fear of attracting the attention of the witch.


    Even the arrogant officials did not move, and the henchmen behind the scenes also reduced their sense of presence, and they just used money to do things.


    They didn''t want to pay the price for their legs and feet. They also stood strong in the crowd and didn''t dare to leave easily. When they moved, it was obvious that they had a guilty conscience.


    "Then how dare you say you''re right?" Jiang Xinyan took another step closer to the man, staring down at his eyes.


    "What on earth are you trying to do?" The man looked at Jiang Xinyan in horror, as if he wanted to escape, but unfortunately his leg was broken and there was nowhere to escape.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Xinyan snorted softly: "I told you just now, didn''t you say you''re right!"


    "You..." The man was very arrogant, but he couldn''t say anything to refute, so he could only reluctantly look away.


    "Say, tell everyone everything you know." Jiang Xinyan did not pursue the man''s attitude.


    She just wanted to give a warning to the mastermind behind the scenes. If she dared to provoke the old lady, she would have to bear the consequences, hum!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： The truth is revealed

    Chapter 611 The truth is revealed


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to help her brother-in-law, she just wanted to know how the girl and her family of three died.


    Since she is in charge of this matter, she must not let the real murderers go unpunished.


    If the sloppy man didn''t bite her, maybe the couple would have left.


    The sloppy man hesitated and nodded again, "Okay... well, since you asked, I''ll tell you all."


    Jiang Xinyan stared at the man, and said solemnly and earnestly: "Tell everyone the truth of the matter, if there is a lie, you know the consequences."


    The onlookers also took a posture of listening carefully. The minions behind the scenes tried to get close to the man, but Chu Lixuan kicked them and flew out of the surrounding streets.


    Chu Lixuan only moved his feet but not his mouth, because he didn''t learn to change his voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, Wang Wenshan would definitely be able to hear his voice.


    Jiang Xinyan cooperated very well with Chu Lixuan, she hurriedly urged the sloppy man on the ground and threatened him.


    "He wanted to kill you just now. You can only protect you if you explain it honestly."


    Yamen person: "..." This couple are both ruthless, the woman will kick off other people''s legs at every turn, and even blatantly threaten people.


    The man even kicked the trapeze in front of the officials of Dali Temple. Who would dare to provoke such a ruthless man?


    The man on the ground also knew that the man just now really wanted to kill him and he didn''t hide it any more.


    "The girl who died was really my younger sister. My younger sister was doing errands at the yamen, my father was carrying goods at the dock, my mother was helping people mend clothes, and I was the second child in a restaurant. Although my family of four was poor, they were happy.


    She has been working in Dali Temple for many years. She was bewitched by the beauty of Shaoqing of Dali Temple, and she always wanted to marry Lord Wang as a concubine.


    But Lord Wang never gave her a single glance. My sister gave up after her hard pursuit and gave up, so she could marry a man.


    Unexpectedly, after that, Mr. Wang went out to run an errand, and when he came back, his wife was divorced by the grandmother in their house on her own initiative.


    My sister thought that the opportunity was here, and she greeted Lord Wang every day, but unfortunately, Lord Wang still ignored her. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan secretly complained that the scumbag''s wife, Chu Fang, was so good, she was dismissed, would you, a scumbag, like you, a scumbag?


    The man continued: "Until one day a month ago, my father suddenly became addicted to gambling and owed a lot of gambling debts. Finally, he wanted to sell his sister to a rich boy. My sister didn''t like rich boys.


    She asked Lord Wang for the last time if he would take her as a concubine. Lord Wang firmly told his sister that he would not take her as a concubine.


    So my sister, out of anger, agreed to go with the rich boy. I advised her not to go, after all, this kind of scum is too dangerous.


    But my sister firmly believed in her own choice and insisted on leaving with that rich young master. I was mad at the time, and ran out to stop my sister... uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡±


    "What''s the result?" Jiang Xinyan interrupted him coldly, what did a big man cry like.


    The onlookers secretly judged in their hearts that the girl''s death should have nothing to do with Lord Wang, after all, she left with the rich son.


    However, due to the cold faces of Jiang Xinyan and his wife, and the presence of Lord Wang not far away, the onlookers did not dare to discuss.


    They didn''t dare to rush, although they wanted to hear it, but everyone just waited quietly for the man on the ground, hoping that he would speak quickly.


    The man wiped his tears and choked: "As a result, the rich boy brought more than a dozen people over. I tried my best to stop it, but I still couldn''t escape. I was taken away by them and locked in the woodshed."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned and asked again, "What about your sister?"


    "I...Sister...Sister..." The man lowered his head, then raised his head after a moment of silence, his face full of guilt.


    "My sister was on the verge of being humiliated by a wealthy son. They ordered my sister to be thrown at the door of the Dali Temple. When Lord Wang saw it, he kindly asked a doctor to help her heal her injuries. After her sister woke up, she committed suicide.


    The casino learned that my father had no money to repay the debt, and was beaten to death by the casino people, and my mother was furious. "


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep breath. It turned out that the three died so horribly, no wonder the girl committed suicide to save her life.


    "Then why did you end up at the gate of Dali Temple, and why are their bodies displayed on the street?


    Everyone should be very clear that once a person is involved in gambling, he will be forever lost and will die. "


    The man cried again: "My family is all dead. Someone came to me and said that as long as the corpses of my parents and sisters were carried to Dali Temple to be placed on Lord Wang, he would give me one thousand taels of silver."


    "One thousand taels? How generous~" an aunt from the crowd exclaimed, "How do you know if it''s real or fake?"


    The man said, "I didn''t believe it at first. That person gave me one thousand taels directly, so I invited some good brothers to carry the body."


    "It turns out that what Lord Wang said is true, this is purely a frame-up, tell me, who ordered you?"


    The man shook his head tearfully: "I don''t know who ordered it, but I can take this money with peace of mind. My parents and sister''s lives are valuable."


    The truth of the matter was unacceptable to the onlookers, and one of the men asked loudly: "Then why did you come to blackmail Lord Wang?"


    "Because I don''t come, I won''t get that money."


    "...A person who has lost his conscience, actually framed Lord Wang, I apologize to Lord Wang for my actions just now."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang is a good official. We misunderstood you. Please don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, please forgive me."


    The onlookers angrily accused the bad guys who framed Mr. Wang. They apologized to Mr. Wang and slapped Mr. Wang''s rainbow farts.


    "Then why did you come to bite the old lady again?" Jiang Xinyan asked angrily.


    She has seen everyone compliment the scumbag brother-in-law, which makes her very upset. The scumbag should be blamed by the world.


    If this sloppy man didn''t point at her and shout, then she and Chu Lixuan would have left here long ago, and it would be impossible to help the scumbag brother-in-law clear his grievances.


    Although that scumbag brother-in-law has the ability to clean up for him, it is his own business, so Jiang Xinyan will not feel sorry for Chu Fang.


    "Do you know what a strong man is?" Jiang Xinyan kicked a few of the men behind the scenes unhappily.


    is the fake beggar who swayed the crowd before, and the man was kicked by her and knelt on the ground, shaking his head weakly.


    Jiang Xinyan knocked another fake beggar''s forehead to the ground, "Bang!"


    "The strong do the right thing, be sensible, understand?"


    "Forgive your life, the heroine, the little one understands." The man''s eyes were pierced with gold stars.


    "Those in high positions do not bully the weak, but have the means but sympathy, and always keep a pure heart!"


    "boom!"


    "The benevolent has the world in mind, and the wise have access to the world!"


    Jiang Xinyan said the following words for her scumbag brother-in-law Wang Wenshan, and Lord Shaoqing really heard it, "Have you offended Madam?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： master in the folk

    Chapter 612 Experts in the Folk


    "Where, where, this is the first time I see Lord Shaoqing, and I just teach this bunch of **** who framed Lord Wang, and want to eliminate harm for the people."


    Jiang Xinyan naturally wouldn''t admit it, she turned her head and said to Chu Lixuan: "Xianggong, correct his leg bones, let''s go."


    "Kacha~" Chu Lixuan rudely helped the sloppy man''s dislocated knee joint to be repaired.


    The couple walked out of the crowd without even looking back, and the onlookers automatically gave way.


    Their carriage stopped just outside the crowd, and when they got out of the crowd, Jiang Xinyan and his wife got into the carriage and walked away, leaving behind a cloud of dust.


    Wang Wenshan wanted to chase him out, but the onlookers were not so kind to give way to him: "Master Wang, you must catch the mastermind behind the scenes and dare to frame you."


    "Yeah, who is so daring, that even Lord Wang dares to frame him."


    "Hmph, this kind of villain should have been slashed with a thousand swords, but then again, who is the person who can put the body at the door of Dali Temple without knowing it, and who hasn''t been found yet?"


    Wang Wenshan''s subordinates loudly induced the crowd, and the previous officials almost went to fight people who made troubles without asking why.


    must have been instructed by the people in the yamen to dare to frame their adults, it is really courting death.


    "Hey...he must be from the yamen..." The quick-talking man quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    "What''s the matter? What about the two of you?"


    "We''re guessing who the murderer is, sir."


    "Oh, so it is. Then you can continue to guess, anyway, Lord Wang will be in charge of the trial."


    "We believe that Lord Wang will definitely catch the mastermind behind the scenes. Lord Wang has always been very powerful."


    "If it wasn''t for the middle-aged couple just now, those bad guys might have successfully framed Lord Wang."


    "Yeah, it''s very dangerous, and that ordinary couple is also very powerful, it''s really a master among the people."


    Mr. Wang ordered his subordinates to arrest several suspects in the yamen, and began to openly interrogate them, and those who had good deeds were invited to attend.


    Those things don''t care about Jiang Xinyan, Chu Lixuan took her to a grain shop and exchanged a carriage of grain for silver.


    After changing one carriage, go to another one, selling one carriage at a time, and entering one grain shop after another.


    The couple have sold more than 20 carriages, and they have not aroused anyone''s suspicion.


    "Haha, husband, people in the capital are still rich, and polished rice can be sold for 30 cents a pound." Jiang Xinyan complained happily.


    "Actually, if the grain store resells it, it should be 60 cents a pound." Chu Lixuan attacked his daughter-in-law.


    "Hey! There''s no way, we don''t have time to open a grain shop in the capital, so we can only watch the black-hearted boss make money."


    Jiang Xinyan helplessly spread out her hands and made a helpless look, which made Chu Lixuan almost laugh out loud.


    "Xinxin~ Actually, we can sell it directly to a big family." Chu Lixuan wanted to find a few people, who were the soldiers who had been injured with him before.


    "Husband, who do you want to help? Hey, if you want to go, just say it directly, why do you deceive this lady!" Jiang Xinyan despised the man''s careful thoughts.


    "Those who know me, Xinxin, my husband wants to meet a few acquaintances, but I don''t know if they are willing to meet my husband. Isn''t that the fear of grievance against you?"


    Chu Lixuan really didn''t want to lie to her, and now he doesn''t know what identity he used to see them, and he doesn''t know what their current situation is.


    They are all children of a big family. They are injured and treated with the utmost care by the imperial doctor. Although they can no longer go to the battlefield, they will not be disabled.


    He was exiled too suddenly, and he didn''t have time to contact them, mainly because he was afraid of affecting them.


    It is different now, he has his own castle, even if someone sends troops to attack their Xuanyan City, Chu Lixuan is not afraid.


    "What kind of acquaintance? Could it be those brothel women?" Jiang Xinyan looked at the man coquettishly, she knew that Chu Lixuan was not that kind of person, and she was deliberately responding to him.


    "How is that possible! Xinxin, do you think Weifu looks like that kind of person?" The man hurriedly explained.


    "Huh, I don''t care if you are that kind of person! Go wherever you like, anyway, just buy our food for money!"


    Jiang Xinyan rolled his eyes at him, pretended to ignore him, and told him to hurry up and not grumble.


    Chu Lixuan fondly rubbed his nose, otherwise he would have hugged his daughter-in-law for a violent kiss, and he drove the carriage to another street.


    The capital, in the luxurious mansion of the Minister of Rites, in a dark room in a dilapidated courtyard, a young man sat quietly at a table drinking.


    On the chair beside ?? sat the same young man, holding a teacup in his hand, tasting the tea slowly.


    "What? You really don''t intend to help my little niece?" The man put down the teacup in his hand and asked the man in a low voice.


    The man who was drinking just raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words, "Don''t blame brother, I didn''t remind you, if Lord Shangshu finds out..."


    The drinking man seemed to be afraid of something and didn''t say the last words.


    When the man drinking tea heard this, a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Brother, I am ashamed of Zhennanhou, even his niece can''t be protected."


    "Brother, if I tell you, Chu Lixuan is already dead!" The man who was drinking was also full of sadness.


    "What? Dead?" The man drinking tea widened his eyes in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    The son of his Shangshu Mansion, and the younger brother of Chu Yu''s ex-husband, he was the fourth-rank general who returned from killing the enemy on the battlefield with Chu Lixuan.


    A young son with a promising future, he had already received the attention of his Shangshu father, but after the injury, Shangshu did not care about him anymore.


    The yard where he lived was the most dilapidated yard in Shangshu''s mansion. If it wasn''t for three or five friends who came to see him often, it is estimated that Mrs. Shangshu would not give him food.


    The little niece Sisi he was talking about was also the daughter of his elder sister-in-law Chu Min. In the past when the Hou Mansion was beautiful, Chu Min was the young lady with infinite beauty.


    Xiao Sisi lived a life like a little princess, with brocade clothes and jade food prosperous and wealthy, but the Duke of Zhennan fell from power.


    Xiao Sisi''s mother was divorced, and the Shangshu mansion often refused to give her food and let her live in a kennel.


    The young master in the mansion was happy, and slapped her head twice, and kicked her body a few times when he was unhappy.


    Last winter, even the old clothes worn in winter were torn to shreds...Sisi''s brows were not creased, and she lived strong.


    And although his uncle often saves some food for her, he himself is having a hard time in the house and his legs are still lame, so he wants to ask his friends to take Xiao Sisi away.


    The drinking man nodded, his expression gloomy: "Well, he died, it was news from the Killer League."


    Sorrow''s face showed sadness, but he still maintained his composure and brought the tea to his mouth, "Who?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： rescue the suffering

    Chapter 613 Rescue the suffering


    Chu Lixuan appeared in front of the two men wearing a mask, "Who are you talking about dead?"


    He negotiated with Jiang Xinyan, and first came to the Minister of Rites to find Zeng Yongrui, his subordinate, and by the way, to find out about the situation of Chu Xiao''s daughter.


    Since he wanted to meet an acquaintance, he naturally wanted to restore his original appearance. Chu Lixuan asked Jiang Xinyan to rest in the space.


    He goes out to meet people alone, and if there is an emergency, he can enter the space at any time.


    "Master, is that you?" Zeng Yongrui fell off the stool.


    "Hou...Master...Are you still alive? Is this true?" The man drinking stood up excitedly.


    He is now the deputy commander of the Imperial Forest Army, called Zhang Hao, the heir of the Duke Huguo Mansion. He followed Chu Lixuan to fight against the South Frontier for many years, and made many military exploits.


    Since Chu Lixuan was disabled, Zhang Hao and Chu Lixuan returned triumphantly, and the emperor wanted to hand over the Chu family army to him.


    Zhang Hao''s grandfather was very shrewd and asked his grandson to pretend to be seriously injured, but Zhang Hao didn''t know all this.


    Later, after the imperial doctor''s untold hardships, he finally cured him.


    And now he is the deputy commander of the Royal Forest Army. It was not until later that he knew that the emperor was secretly poking at Nanhou.


    He regretted why his grandfather hadn''t told him earlier. In that case, he would have informed his Shangfeng Chu Lixuan to guard against the Sage.


    Zhang Hao, who has always liked to drink, is now even more of a drinker, as if this can numb himself.


    Now, how could he not be excited when he saw that Marquis Zhennan was still alive?


    "Well, Lord is still alive." Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    Zhang Hao was shocked: "You...really still alive?"


    He spent a lot of money in the past few months to invite people from the Manjianghong Killer League to help him investigate whether Zhennan Hou was exiled there.


    Only recently got accurate news that Chu Lixuan had already died, and Zhang Hao, who was in pain and blamed himself, was seriously ill.


    Chu Lixuan nodded: "My grandfather entrusted me before his death to keep the Chu family bloodline no matter what."


    "Then why...you just returned to the capital now?" Zhang Hao''s eyes turned red.


    "Master is doing well now, and he has built a city in the north called Xuanyan City." Chu Lixuan looked at his former subordinate with red eyes, and only said one more sentence.


    "Xuanyan City? The name is quite unique, but the north side is too bitter and cold, too remote, is it far from here?" Zhang Hao asked.


    Chu Lixuan personally helped Zeng Yongrui on the ground and said, "Xuanyan City is thousands of miles away from the capital, so it''s far away."


    Zeng Yongrui frowned after hearing this, what does Lord Hou mean? Could it be that he came to see him from Xuanyan City, thousands of miles away?


    He was moved to tears, "Hou... Lord... You... worked hard."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." He didn''t work hard at all.


    "Since your Xuanyan City has been repaired, then the Chu family''s army can make a comeback, it''s just you..." Zhang Hao hesitated.


    Chu Lixuan shook his head: "Xuanyan City does not belong to the imperial court, nor does it belong to any country, it only belongs to the master''s wife Jiang Xinyan."


    "Master..." Zhang Hao hesitated, "Then are you planning to go back to the capital? You can''t stay in that bitter and cold wilderness all the time, right?"


    Chu Lixuan lowered his eyes in silence for a moment and then raised his head: "Why not, there are nearly 40,000 of the Chu family''s army living with him."


    "Master, are you married to the daughter of the city lord?" Zeng Yongrui asked in a complicated mood when he saw that their Marquis were still so good-looking in masks.


    Chu Lixuan looked surprised for the first time: "Why do you think so?"


    Zeng Yongrui struggled for a while: "You...then how did your wife become the city owner?"


    Chu Lixuan replied indifferently: "Master got married in the capital, don''t you know? That Xuanyan City was built by our husband and wife."


    Zhang Hao and Zeng Yongrui gasped at the same time, but quickly came to their senses: "So it is."


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand and patted Zeng Yongrui''s shoulder: "Zhang Hao should be okay, how have you been recently?"


    Zhang Hao had the backing of the Duke Huguo Mansion, and he was really doing okay. He told his situation and guilt.


    "It''s not your fault. I thought I was disabled, so I put down my guard. I didn''t even prepare myself, let alone you."


    In the beginning, when he had just returned from triumph, although he was disabled, the emperor sent imperial physicians to help him treat him every day.


    also forced the Prime Minister''s daughter to hold his wedding as scheduled, no one would have thought that the Holy Master would secretly exile him.


    And when Zeng Yongrui heard Chu Lixuan''s caring question, his heart suddenly became sour, and his face burst into tears in an instant.


    Since his leg was crippled, he has never had the chance to go out and meet other people on weekdays except to occasionally say a few words to the people who are waiting for him.


    And other people in the Shangshu didn''t like to see him, but fortunately Zhang Hao came to see him occasionally, he is really helpless now, very broken.


    Zeng Yongrui only dared to swallow his grievances and did not dare to show it on his face, he asked with a low eyebrow.


    "My subordinates are all good, how is my sister-in-law? When will you take me to see my sister-in-law?"


    Chu Lixuan was silent for a moment before slowly saying, "She is already married, so it''s better if you don''t see her."


    "Married?" Zeng Yongrui''s eyes widened: "Who is she married to? Xiao Sisi is abused every day, does she know?"


    Chu Lixuan: "...Isn''t Xiao Sisi the eldest miss of your Shangshu Mansion?"


    Zeng Yongrui once again told Zeng Sisi what kind of life he had in the last year.


    It was a cold-blooded and ruthless person like Chu Lixuan, who was full of anger when he heard it, "Zhang Hao, go out and find Lord Shang Shu, take people out of Shang Shu''s mansion, and Zeng Yongrui will also go out of the mansion together."


    "Master, my subordinates have no money and no food, they will starve to death when they leave the Shangshu Mansion." Zeng Yongrui was extremely wronged.


    After one of his legs was crippled, even though he had the title of a fifth-rank general, the court had never been paid due to the plague of locusts.


    Otherwise, he would have taken Xiao Sisi out of the mansion a long time ago, and he would have lived in the Shangshu mansion.


    "Master has money and food. Zhang Hao went out to buy a yard and contacted the former soldiers. If there are many people, buy a mansion."


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand and took out the banknotes from his sleeves. In fact, Jiang Xinyan handed them to him from the space. He held a stack of banknotes and handed them to Zhang Hao with great pride.


    "Hey, this is one hundred thousand taels of silver notes. As for the food, after you buy the yard, you will naturally send someone to deliver it. No matter how many people you have, you can afford it."


    Zhang Hao didn''t accept the bank note, "...Master, you''re doing really well. You still have a lot of food, but if I come out with so much money and food at one time, it will scare people."


    Zeng Yongrui was immediately dumbfounded, stunned in the dark room, unable to move at all, so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    After a long time, Zeng Yongrui knelt on the ground, "Master, you are so good to your subordinates, and your subordinates can''t repay you."


    "You can''t repay it? Then use your own life to repay the Lord, look at how you look now." Zhang Hao was shocked for a moment, and then said that he hated iron.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Star Wishing Star Language" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： scorpion woman

    Zeng Yongrui looked at the high-spirited Marquis Zhennan in front of him, his eyes became firm, and they could live strong in such adversity.


    In the beginning, their father''s injuries were much more serious than their own, and if they were treated in time, they would not be lame.


    Unfortunately, his father never spent any extra money on him, so his father only arranged for the government doctor to help him treat him.


    His mistress wouldn''t even give him valuable medicinal herbs, so he was cured with a limp.


    "Master, my subordinates are willing to go with you. At this time, I will follow you as a bull and a horse. Please accept the subordinate''s sales contract."


    "You go ahead and prepare for your departure. As long as you are loyal to the Lord, it doesn''t matter if you have a contract of sale or not."


    Zeng Yongrui could only stop thinking about selling himself. He was afraid of being abandoned again, so he wanted to sell his body to Chu Lixuan and follow him with peace of mind.


    Because after his lame foot, his own father could abandon him, which made him feel very insecure.


    Zhang Hao was still at a loss when he looked at the stack of silver notes in Chu Lixuan''s hand. He didn''t dare to take this huge amount of silver notes. Although it wasn''t for him, he also felt hot.


    "Master, I''m going to look for a house. How can I contact you when I find it? I''ll take the silver note first."


    "Then you go to find out where there is a big yard for sale. Master will find you tomorrow. Master will stay in the capital for about five days." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he collected the banknotes.


    and took out a lot of food from the backpack, "Leave two days for you to eat. After finding the new yard, Madam will send someone to deliver the food."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t talk much, he said goodbye in a hurry, and he flew out and entered the space.


    Zhang Hao chased out only to see an afterimage, "Oh my God, how powerful is Lord Hou''s martial arts?"


    Zhang Hao thinks that his Qinggong is not bad, but he can''t keep up with one-tenth of Hou Ye''s. "Am I dazzled?"


    "Brother Zhang, what are you muttering outside? Let''s go to Xiao Sisi''s yard and take her to my yard by the way."


    Zeng Yongrui''s voice is a little louder than usual. Usually he can''t eat enough himself, so how dare he care about his niece.


    The wine and tea he and Zhang Hao drank today were all brought in by Zhang Hao. Now many houses in the capital are short of food.


    However, a mansion is also divided into three, six and nine grades. Some people still eat a lot of meat every day. For example, people in the Shangshu Mansion can still eat and drink enough every day.


    It is only the poor and poor people who eat chaff, their unwelcome concubines and concubines are even worse than the servant girls who serve the master and the wife.


    Before Zhang Hao and Zeng Yongrui entered Xiao Sisi''s yard, they heard the woman''s sharp cursing.


    "You **** girl with a mother and no mother''s education, you dare to beat the young master in the house, you are impatient? Hit me hard."


    Zhang Hao''s face was gloomy, he walked in quickly, Zeng Yongrui struggled to follow him, thinking in his heart, don''t let anything happen...


    Xiao Sisi sat on the ground in the yard, her eyes were red and swollen, the traces of crying still existed, and she was shaking slightly, looking very pitiful.


    There was a beautifully dressed woman standing in front of her. Zeng Yongrui took a look, my mother, why is his elder brother''s step room in Xiao Sisi''s yard.


    Several maids were holding sticks in their hands, and they were staring at Xiao Sisi, as if they were ready to rush over and beat her to death.


    Can a five-year-old girl afford a stick?


    Zeng Yongrui walked to the door, just when he heard this sentence, the fire in his heart ignited, "Let you bully Sisi?"


    He slammed open the courtyard door and went in. The maids were taken aback and turned to Zeng Yongrui in unison.


    The maids raised their chins arrogantly, their nostrils turned upwards, and did not intend to answer Zeng Yongrui''s question. This lame man was not worth their fear.


    The eyes of the maid and the servants were full of hostility, but because of the master''s order, they could only stare at Zeng Yongrui with gnashing teeth, not daring to act rashly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Hao strode in, picked up Xiao Sisi, looked at the maids again, and asked sharply, "Who did it?"


    In fact, from the moment Zhang Hao entered the room just now, Xiao Sisi had already recognized him. After all, she had been fed by her fifth uncle and this uncle for the past six months.


    Otherwise, she would have starved to death or been beaten to death long ago. At this time, when Zhang Hao asked herself, she immediately burst into tears and sobbed: "Uncle, they want to kill me."


    The maids are not afraid of Zeng Yongrui''s lame man, but they are afraid that the son of the prince''s government can kill them anytime, anywhere.


    The maids hurriedly complained and shouted: "Young Master Mingcha, the slaves definitely didn''t bully the young lady, it was the young lady..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang Hao growled lowly and glanced at everyone with a cold gaze, "Is there any reason for you to speak here? Get out of here, and I''ll take care of you later."


    "Oh... Young Master Zhang is so majestic, he actually ran to our Shangshu Mansion to show his prestige." Zhang Hao was covered in hair by her yin and yang, and he thought that this woman was a monster.


    Zhang Hao is the grandson of Duke Huguo''s mansion, and this arrogant woman is only the young lady of Shangshu mansion, but she is the concubine of Zhenbei''s mansion.


    "My son just can''t bear to see so many of you bullying a child and reporting it to the saint. I''m not afraid."


    "Young Master Zhang wants to tell evidence, which eye did you see someone hitting her?" The young lady was arrogant.


    "I can see both eyes of this young master. You see that she has bruises on her body, and her eyes are swollen like walnuts. How dare you say that she didn''t fight?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help but retorted.


    "Mrs. Ben should tell the young master about this, after all, Sisi is his biological daughter..."


    "Shut up, if he cares about Xiao Sisi, he will let you bully." Zhang Hao glared at her.


    The young lady said bitterly: "This is a family matter in our Shangshu Mansion. If you are an outsider, believe it or not, this lady killed her."


    "You..." Zhang Hao shivered angrily, he really didn''t expect this woman to be not only arrogant but also such a poisonous scorpion woman.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you, a woman with a scorpion''s heart, that this young master will go directly to see the old lady of your Shangshu Mansion."


    Zhang Hao wanted to take this opportunity to take Xiao Sisi away. After all, she was the niece of their Marquis, so it would be okay to be tortured like this.


    He heard from a friend that Xiao Sisi has had a hard time since her mother was divorced, but Zhang Hao only saw children beat her before.


    These people intensified, and it was the maids who were beating her with sticks. It would be strange that Xiao Sisi was not beaten to death.


    "Go and go, whoever is afraid." The concubine of the King of Zhenbei was raised crookedly, not only arrogant and domineering, but also vicious.


    The group walked into the courtyard of the old lady of Shangshu Mansion, and Zhang Hao saw the old lady sitting firmly on the high hall at a glance.


    As if someone owes her money, she can''t wait to put her eyes on the top of her head, sit there, a pair of triangular eyes, and her six relatives do not recognize.

 Chapter 615： greedy dowry

    Next to the old lady sat a graceful and luxurious middle-aged woman, that was Mrs. Shangshu, and everyone else was standing.


    Only the seated person raised a cup and drank tea. Two maids were standing behind and fanning, and there were no less than ten kinds of desserts on the coffee table in front of them.


    Zhang Hao came forward to greet him, his face was respectful, and his heart was slandered. What a bull. At this time, their Shangshu Mansion still has food to make cakes?


    "My grandson greets my grandmother and my mother." Zeng Yongrui limped forward and knelt to greet him.


    Neither the old lady nor the Shangshu meant to call him to get up. Those who drink tea drink tea, and those who eat snacks eat snacks.


    And Xiao Sisi''s stepmother stepped forward and acted coquettishly: "Grandma~ you drink slowly, don''t burn yourself~"


    "Giggle... The grandson''s daughter-in-law is filial piety, what''s the matter with you?" The old lady''s triangular eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Grandmother~ You have to decide for Hong''er~ Miss Sisi beat the young master and was pulled away by the maids. Master Zhang said she would report to the saint."


    "You are talking nonsense. It''s obviously your maid who is beating Xiao Sisi with a wooden stick. Look, old lady, Xiao Sisi''s arms are all bruised."


    "It was she who fell by herself. Young Master Zhang didn''t see anything and was talking nonsense. Tell me, did anyone beat Miss Sisi?"


    "Oh, you are so noisy, what kind of manners are you, and do you take your old body in your eyes?"


    The old lady roared angrily and poured another half a cup before she was satisfied.


    Zhang Hao said in his heart, ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m convinced, you can act more than my grandfather¡­


    "Old Madam, look at your great-granddaughter''s whole body being bruised by your granddaughter''s maid, do you still think it''s noisy?" Zhang Hao suppressed his anger.


    "Cough," the old lady cleared her throat and said to the others, "all of you retreat."


    Everyone retreated one after another, and even Mrs. Shang Shu also retreated. A granddaughter was not worth her trouble.


    It is also very hard for her to take care of the entire Shangshu Mansion, and there are still many things to arrange.


    Only the old lady was left in the room, as well as Zhang Hao and the young lady. The old lady was slowly eating snacks and drinking tea.


    Zhang Hao and the femme fatale stared wide-eyed in the room, and it took a long time to hear the old lady speak.


    "Master Zhang wants to interfere in the family affairs of our Shangshu Mansion?" The old lady had a mandate, so she didn''t speak so politely.


    "How dare I take care of your manor''s affairs. I am entrusted by the Marquis of Zhennan to take good care of Xiao Sisi."


    Zhang Hao said without being arrogant or humble, if he was before, he really wouldn''t dare to take care of Xiao Sisi''s affairs.


    Now that Chu Lixuan is supporting him, what is he afraid of, "My son is still saying that, just because of Xiao Sisi''s injury, even if you report it to the Holy Master, you have no reason."


    "Then what do you think? There are things that can be discussed slowly. It is normal for a child to fall and knock." Jiang is still old and hot.


    "My son wants to take away Xiao Sisi and Zeng Yongrui." Zhang Hao didn''t have time to ink with the old lady.


    The old lady and the grandson-in-law looked at each other and felt that this could be agreed. Zeng Yongrui was an abandoned concubine, and there were many grandchildren in Shangshufu.


    Xiao Sisi is a girl, take it with you, the old lady nodded and continued to drink tea.


    And the young lady got a hint and said arrogantly: "Two waste people, it''s not impossible if you want to take them away, but..."


    Zhang Hao immediately looked up at her. Usually, if the road ahead is not broken, and the road back is not sealed, there will be one in the middle, but... of!


    What the **** is this viper woman trying to do? Although Zhang Hao can''t guess it, he will wait for the next paragraph.


    Sure enough, the scorpion woman spoke again: "You can''t take anything in the house with you, and let Mrs. Ben remember that after leaving the gate of our Shangshu mansion, if you want to come in in the future, there will be no door."


    She couldn''t be more happy in her heart, she had only been married to Xiao Sisi''s father for half a year, and had not given birth to a child yet, that little master was born by a concubine.


    Originally didn''t care about her business, but she was a black heart lotus. She was thinking about Chu Xiao''s dowry, so she wanted to kill Xiao Sisi in disguise.


    Since Mr. Zhang wants to take people away, then the dowry is hers. The dowry of the daughter of the Hou''s mansion is much richer than that of a concubine of the palace.


    Zhang Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense and picked up Xiao Sisi and left. It stands to reason that Chu Xiao''s dowry should be reserved for Xiao Sisi.


    However, Zhang Hao is not a fool, a little girl can''t eat much, and the people in the house want to kill her, but they want to swallow Chu Xiao''s dowry.


    That¡¯s all, it¡¯s a blessing to be able to keep a small life, so don¡¯t think about those things outside your body.


    On the other side, Jiang Xinyan in the space secretly complained, she knew that the ancient concubine had a hard time, but she did not expect it to be so miserable.


    Even if he is a succubus, he is still in the blood of Lord Shang Shu, how could he be like this?


    But these things are obviously not in her control, Jiang Xinyan can only look at Zeng Yongrui with a kind of sympathy.


    While Jiang Xinyan was sighing, Chu Lixuan walked in silently, "Xinxin~ You heard what we said just now."


    "Huh? No! I''m studying medical books, husband, see you''re in a bad mood, what''s the problem?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at the little charming wife who obviously knew, and let''s talk about their conversation again.


    "Isn''t this minister too cruel? No matter what, Zeng Yongrui is also his own."


    "It''s like this in big families. The sons born out of direct line are superior to others even if they are trash. The children born out of concubines are useful to the family and will be valued."


    Chu Lixuan was very grateful to his daughter-in-law again, "If I hadn''t met you, my husband would definitely be worse than him."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." If I hadn''t met you, my mother would have been miserable. Although she has a medical skill, she can only eat tree bark when encountering a plague of locusts.


    "Husband~ Don''t be too grateful to me, the best encounter is fate. If God notices you, there is always a way to arrange your future."


    "Xinxin~ My husband has lived a life of fine clothes and food since he was a child. He seems to be carefree, but I was not happy at that time. My grandfather gave me too much responsibility."


    The couple remembered bitterly and sweetly for a while, and then lingered together...


    Besides, Wang Wenshan, who joined the Shaoqing of Dali Temple at a young age, is not capable of anything.


    After an afternoon of interrogation, the mastermind behind the scenes was interrogated. He was really his good second brother''s cousin, and Wang Wenshan didn''t say anything about it.


    Directly sent him and his accomplices to big prison. No matter how severely tortured he was to extract a confession, his second brother and the cousin did not dare to confess his second brother.


    And his second brother had no evidence of direct involvement, at most he gave money to his cousin to instruct him to frame Wang Wenshan.


    In the past, his stepmother could use his wife and three children to blackmail Wang Wenshan into letting them go.


    Since he divorced his wife, Wang Wenshan moved out of the palace compound, bought a small yard by himself, and lived with his three children.


    This is also his stepmother''s suffering, and can''t help her parents.

 Chapter 616： solitary seedlings

    The moon was dark and the wind was high at night. Jiang Xinyan and his wife entered the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and they didn''t know which yard of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was on the roof with a single thought.


    Jiang Xinyan uncovered a tile, and what caught her eye was an old lady, dressed in a brocade dress and tied with fat, spitting out when she spoke.


    The overly lively little triangular eyes greedily swept the various desserts on the coffee table, and a fatty pig''s claw "points the country" from time to time.


    Emma, ??this should be my grandmother, right? The old lady didn''t sleep so late, and she still eats cakes?


    Because the filial prime minister and his wife did not sleep, they were talking with the old lady, so Jiang Xinyan guessed the identity of the old lady.


    They don''t have a single maid by their side. Could it be that they are plotting something serious? Jiang Xinyan leaned down excitedly to take a closer look.


    She saw that the three of them weren''t chatting very happily. The prime minister and his wife didn''t look good, especially the old lady''s face was stinky.


    "What are you two doing? I haven''t seen Hao''er for a long time. I must see my precious grandson tomorrow."


    The old lady tapped the solid wood table with a teacup, making a thumping sound, indicating that she was extremely angry.


    "Mother, Hao''er has been infected with a cold recently and can''t go out to see the wind. The imperial doctor has been here several times, but nothing has improved." Xu Yumei said helplessly.


    "Nonsense, how could the wind chill take so long? Then invite a few more imperial doctors to the mansion to see."


    "Mother" Xu Yumei sighed: "Mother, have you forgotten that many imperial physicians have now been sent to the south by His Majesty the Emperor, and there are rumors that there are only a few imperial physicians in the palace dedicated to recuperating the body of the emperor and the empresses. "


    "How can this happen? What about the old grandson? Hao''er is the only child of our Jiang family." The old lady flushed with urgency for a while.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. Tomorrow, my son will go to ask the sage to send his imperial doctor to treat Hao''er to see what is the cause." The Prime Minister said firmly.


    "This... this husband...will...will you be impeached by the censor~" The prime minister''s wife hesitated.


    "Yumei, your son has been ill for so long, don''t you worry about it as a mother? You only worry about Bo''er being impeached, do you still have a conscience?"


    Mrs. Jiang pointed at Xu Yumei''s nose angrily. Between her son''s impeachment and Du Miaomiao''s death, the old lady chose her grandson.


    Because she knew that with her son Jiang Linbo''s status today, even if he was impeached, it wouldn''t hurt at all.


    And her grandson, Hao, is different. What a terrible disease is the wind and cold, and if it is not cured, it may hurt her life.


    Her son has another tendon. For the sake of Xu Yufang, the slut, he has been unwilling to accept a concubine, so that their Jiang family has reached the grandchildren, and only Zihao has a single seedling.


    "Mother~ Look at what you said, Hao''er is the flesh that fell from the daughter-in-law''s body, there is no reason not to feel distressed." Xu Yumei took the old lady''s arm and shook it.


    "My daughter-in-law has already sent someone to invite a genius doctor to come over in two days. I really don''t dare to bother the sage."


    There is only one imperial doctor that her father, Mrs. Xu, has bought. If other imperial doctors come over, they will help them?


    That little **** didn''t know where he died, and he couldn''t even find the body, which made Xu Yumei very anxious.


    She was afraid that the **** Jiang Zihao would suddenly come back and complain. The **** already knew that he was not her own, so he absolutely couldn''t stay.


    "Alas!" The old lady sighed, "Forget it, just do as Yumei said."


    "Well, thank you mother, you should rest early." Xu Yumei smiled happily, she knew that her mother-in-law had believed in herself.


    So, the Prime Minister didn''t plan to go to the imperial doctor. After all, Hao''er was Yumei''s biological child, so he was very relieved in this regard.


    Jiang Xinyan was full of anger when she heard it on the roof, and she didn''t know how that vicious Xu Yumei deceived the shrewd Prime Minister.


    Chu Lixuan grabbed her hand to comfort her, and asked her with his eyes: How about killing this old witch directly.


    In an instant, Jiang Xinyan was no longer angry, hum! The old lady wants to let the old witch lose everything, and let her live rather than die.


    Jiang Xinyan''s anger was dissipated by Chu Lixuan''s soothing eyes, and there was no need to watch their conversation here.


    The couple went back to the space directly, "Husband, you said that the old lady and the prime minister are very concerned about Zihao, so why didn''t they realize that he had been missing for two months?"


    "You didn''t listen to the old witch saying that Zihao contracted the cold. It must be someone pretending to be a seriously ill Zihao and not letting him see anyone."


    "The old lady didn''t pay much attention to the only Miaomiao of the Jiang family. She still eats fragrant at night. Why didn''t she kill her?"


    Chu Lixuan watched Xiaojiao''s wife pouting and cursing her grandmother, how angry she was, he could only comfort her gently.


    "Let''s go and find out tomorrow to see what kind of magic doctor the old witch has hired. Then we will rob the magic doctor and go back to work."


    "Well, my husband is still thoughtful, so let''s go to bed now and see which food shop needs food tomorrow by the way."


    When it came to selling food, Jiang Xinyan was full of energy as if she had been beaten by chicken blood. The couple discussed how to arrange the next few days.


    The next day, the couple slept until the third day, and Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to the best restaurant in Beijing for dinner.


    They were still dressed as a middle-aged couple, and they just wanted to try their luck to see if anyone would buy food from them.


    Half an hour later, in Zuixianju, the best restaurant in the capital, there was a group of gorgeously dressed young boys.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife were sitting at the table next to them, Jiang Xinyan glanced at how expensive the food was.


    The couple is not bad for money, not to mention this is for useful information, otherwise.


    Jiang Xinyan was so rich that she was reluctant to spend like this. Even a bowl of rice was ten cents more expensive than usual. She only ordered two dishes.


    "Have you heard? Yesterday, an ordinary woman helped the Dali Temple Shaoqing to clear his grievances." One of the young masters in blue robes said in a low voice.


    "Who doesn''t know about this, my son was at the scene yesterday, and the person who framed the blame was very good. If it wasn''t for the couple''s actions, Mr. Wang would really be wronged."


    "That''s not true. Lord Wang is not a vegetarian. He is very capable at a young age. Would it be easy to take the position of Shaoqing?"


    "But that''s true. Lord Wang has achieved the position of Shaoqing at such a young age, which is really enviable!"


    "I heard that the eighteen-year-old Mr. Wang was the number one scholar personally ordered by His Majesty..."


    "My God, you won the champion at the age of 18? Is Mr. Wang 30 years old this year?"


    "Who knows? But it looks quite young, mainly with long Yushu Linfeng."


    "It is said that Mrs. Xu''s granddaughter has always wanted to marry Lord Wang, but Lord Wang is unwilling to marry her."

 Chapter 617： speak badly behind your back

    Jiang Xinyan listened to their gossip seriously while drinking tea. Those sons should all be dignitaries and know a lot of inside information.


    "Master Xu''s granddaughter, that''s a real noble girl. Lord Wang has three children, so he still refuses?" The young master in blue asked incredulously.


    "What is this? Lord Wang''s ex-wife is the cousin of Marquis Zhennan. Later, you know that Marquis Zhennan was exiled, and that beautiful woman was divorced~"


    "Sir Wang is too ruthless. Since the divorce can be done, why not marry the granddaughter of the granddaughter?"


    "Maybe Taifu''s granddaughter is not pretty, what else could be the reason." A young master said casually.


    "Hahaha..." The princes burst into laughter.


    A group of people started talking about gossip in a low voice, the tone was full of envy and jealousy, and then the voice became louder.


    didn''t notice a person standing beside their table at all, but the person standing beside their table had a calm expression, as if he didn''t take these words to heart at all.


    This man was wearing a long T-shirt and looked like a civil servant, but he did not wear a crown.


    And the temperament of the whole person is somewhat free and easy and heroic, obviously a little different from ordinary civil servants.


    It''s just that his face is very ugly now, especially when he hears the discussions of the people around him, his brows are furrowed.


    Just before that, Wang Wenshan didn''t care about all the rumors about him circulating outside.


    At this time, he felt very heartbroken, especially the last sentence, because he took the opportunity to divorce his wife because the Hou Mansion collapsed.


    He suppressed his anger and said calmly, "Since you know so much about it, didn''t you find out that Lord Wang was out on errands, and his stepmother and his grandmother divorced his wife?"


    "Really? How do you know so clearly? What else is there that we don''t know, let''s hear it."


    A young man in purple asked excitedly, and he actually heard a little bit of wind.


    "No wonder, Lord Wang is unwilling to marry the granddaughter of the Grand Master. Does it mean that he still likes his wife?" Another young master guessed.


    "It should be. My son heard that he moved out of the Wang family with three children. It should be because he fell out with his stepmother."


    Jiang Xinyan almost laughed in her heart, these second-hand sons hadn''t found out that the person standing beside their table was her scumbag brother-in-law.


    Where is ?? still talking about the deity, talking with relish, and her scumbag brother-in-law also participated in the discussion with anger.


    Jiang Xinyan was very suspicious that the scumbag brother-in-law was deliberately whitewashing herself. She despised the scumbag brother-in-law''s behavior, so she listened with disdain.


    Several young sons thought their voices were low, but they got excited just talking, and their voices were not deliberately lowered.


    "Ahem...you guys really like gossip." Wang Wenshan was afraid that they would say something more ugly to anger him.


    "Wang... Mr. Wang, why are you here?" Several men immediately stood up and said hello.


    "Can I hear such exciting news if this official is not here?" Wang Wenshan stared at the young men who stood up like eagles with sharp eyes.


    One was wearing a dark official uniform, with a knife on his waist, and a warm smile on his face: "Xiaguan just heard the rumor, I don''t know if it''s true or not, but since Lord Wang came over in person, sit down and eat together. Fan, by the way, help buddy to clear up your doubts."


    Wang Wenshan snorted coldly: "That''s how you Jinyiwei handle the case? Gossip outside during case time?"


    Lord Li sighed helplessly: "Xiaguan just took over the imperial censor to impeach Lord Wang, and I heard such news before I had time to investigate, so I came out to verify it."


    He stretched out his right index finger and shook it twice, without the embarrassment of being caught speaking ill of people behind his back.


    Wang Wenshan pondered for a moment: "It''s really strange that this official was impeached. This official has been on leave for a few days. If you find out the truth, you will definitely be severely punished!"


    Having said that, he took the tea that a young master poured for him on the table, and took a sip from the teacup: "This official will give me justice after you have verified it."


    "It''s less expensive to be an official." Master Li nodded.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the table is a little weird and dangerous!


    But Jiang Xinyan and his wife were not affected, as their meals just came, and the two dishes were not large.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law digging at Suosuo, and he spoiled her to help her with dishes, as long as she was happy.


    He didn''t eat it himself, so he let his daughter-in-law eat only two dishes, and he ate the rest, not to mention that they had food in the space and couldn''t get hungry.


    Jiang Xinyan''s thoughts were all on the next table. Chu Lixuan would eat whatever she wanted. After a while, the two dishes on the table had bottomed out, and her mouth was not idle for a moment.


    "Husband, this dish is expensive, but the portion is quite large. We can eat two dishes. I really can''t eat it anymore."


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Chu Lixuan naturally picked up her leftover food to eat.


    Wang Wenshan at the next table: "..."


    He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell. He arrested his stepmother''s maiden family yesterday and was impeached by him. When he was in a bad mood, he wanted to come to the restaurant to buy drunk. When he stepped into the Zuixianju, he saw the couple who helped him yesterday.


    Wang Wenshan walked over directly, but when he heard that the table next door was talking bad about him, he was so angry that he forgot to say hello to the couple.


    But all his attention was on the midday couple on the next table, how outstanding they were when they were young.


    Even if the man is middle-aged, he is quite good-looking, ignoring his pale complexion, his face is as well-defined as a sculpture.


    The two thick eyebrows are sharp and cold, the nose is as tall as a distant mountain, and even the two thin lips are **** and beautiful.


    The middle-aged woman is exquisite in every part, it can be said to be like a painting, and the beauty is sighing.


    Her smile was as bright as the sun, and it was a little too beautiful, but it fell into Wang Wenshan''s eyes, and there was a bit of malicious intent under that bright and bright smile.


    Especially men dote on their wives very much. Two people have two dishes. He feeds his wife first, and when his wife is full, he eats some leftovers.


    Wang Wenshan thinks he loves his wife Chu Fang very much, but he never eats the food and fruit she has eaten.


    It seems that she has not helped her to pick up dishes a few times, and occasionally picks up a chopstick, and Chu Fang is grateful.


    "Lord Wang, what are you looking at? Drink." The gentleman in blue reminded.


    He felt that Lord Wang kept staring at the couple, which was a bit bad. Although ordering two dishes was a bit shabby, it was good for people to be able to order two dishes.


    This year, Zuixianju¡¯s meals have increased by twenty times, and two dishes are equivalent to twenty dishes at this time last year.


    "Hee hee, Mr. Wang thinks our husband and wife are too shabby and don''t deserve to sit next to you. You want to drive us away with your eyes."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at her scumbag brother-in-law provocatively, and said slowly.


    All the sons at the next table: "..."

 Chapter 618： stammered

    Chu Lixuan saw his daughter-in-law teasing his cousin-in-law, he just wanted to laugh, everything was for her happiness, and he just stood up and dragged her away after eating.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the scumbag brother-in-law deliberately came to the table next to them to cleanse himself, so she didn''t want to say more, and followed the man''s footsteps.


    This time, Chu Lixuan knew that he had to go to the counter to pay the bill, so the couple walked to the entrance of Zuixianju after paying the money.


    Wang Wenshan was stunned for a while, and then quickly caught up, "This lady, Ben, do you know me?"


    He didn''t dare to call himself an official. Wang Wenshan felt that this woman was very hostile to him.


    He was sure that he had never seen the woman in front of him at all, and if he had seen such a beautiful woman, he would definitely have an impression.


    Jiang Xinyan ignored Wang Wenshan''s question, and just walked out side by side with Chu Lixuan, as if she thought Wang Wenshan directly as air.


    This made Wang Wenshan a little embarrassed. Since people didn''t want to pay attention to him, why would he have to go to the chase and stick his cold ass?


    Besides, the middle-aged couple helped him yesterday, so Wang Wenshan quietly stood aside and waited for Jiang Xinyan and his wife to leave.


    Just as Jiang Xinyan and his wife were about to walk out of the entrance of Zuixianju, they heard a coquettish shout from the hall.


    "Where''s the old lady from? Stop for Miss Ben. Brother Wenshan asks you something? If you don''t answer, you want to leave? Do you know who he is?"


    Xu Susu and her second brother were eating in the private room on the second floor of Zuixianju. When they were full and out of the private room, she saw Wang Wenshan, and she trotted downstairs excitedly.


    Seeing Wang Wenshan walking towards the door, Xu Susu thought that Wang Wenshan would run away when he saw her, but she was sad when she heard Wang Wenshan ask the ordinary woman.


    And the old woman left without paying any attention. That''s okay, so she questioned loudly.


    Wang Wenshan: "..." He felt that he had completely offended the couple this time.


    Jiang Xinyan heard a sharp female voice calling her old woman, she turned around gracefully, "Are you calling Mrs. Ben?"


    Seeing her turn around, all the people in Zuixianju couldn''t help but widen their eyes... It''s so beautiful!


    They didn''t pay attention to other guests before, and it''s no exaggeration to say that the woman looked back and raised her eyebrows.


    They had never seen such a scene before, she was wearing an ordinary dark blue dress.


    A light green ribbon is tied around the waist, and a few white clouds are embroidered on the skirt. The overall color is fresh and elegant. With her beautiful and moving face, she is as kind as the Guanyin walking out of the picture scroll.


    Although she is nearly forty years old, she still has her charm, and the traces left on her face by the years show a unique mature charm.


    "You...you...how can you be so beautiful?" Xu Susu was stunned, looking at the back, she looked like an old woman in her fifties.


    This, at the age of 40, and so beautiful, Xu Susu stammered with anger.


    "Oh, is that so? That''s really embarrassing. My mother is naturally beautiful, and it''s hard to give up. I look scared." Jiang Xinyan turned around and said to Xu Susu with a smile.


    "You...you are shameless." Xu Susu saw Jiang Xinyan who smiled even more beautifully, and she ran out of words.


    "Oh! Little girl, how shameless is this lady?" Jiang Xinyan asked with raised eyebrows.


    She was also bored because she had no friends in the capital, so she wanted to tease and tease this girl, and a discerning person could tell at a glance that she wanted to marry a scumbag brother-in-law.


    "You have a man yourself and you seduce my brother Wenshan." Although Xu Susu didn''t know what the relationship between the other party and Wang Wenshan was, she still couldn''t help but speak out.


    Wang Wenshan even suspected that Xu Susu had misheard what he said just now, and he angrily said, "When did this official become your brother."


    Xu Susu was originally helping Wang Wenshan to fight the injustice, but when he roared, it was as if a basin of cold water had thrown her heart down.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Xu Susu''s angry face, she sneered inwardly because she was red and white with anger by her scumbag brother-in-law.


    "Hmph, little girl, if you know something, you get angry. I can tell you, I don''t know brother Wenshan and you."


    Xu Susu''s eyes widened after hearing this, "How is that possible? You...you dare to lie to Miss Ben?"


    "Hehe, who cares if you believe it or not, you can ask your brother Wenshan if it''s true, if we know each other, I''ll scold you, otherwise~"


    That beautiful woman smiled and looked at Lord Wang with a gentle and elegant attitude.


    ¡­Wait, don¡¯t they really know each other? Then just now, Lord Wang hurriedly chased after him?


    "Your brother Wenshan" why does the title sound so weird! Wang Wenshan was stunned for a while before he regained his senses.


    "We really didn''t know each other before. It''s just that the master and wife helped me yesterday, and I just wanted to thank them after catching up."


    "Ah? It was their husband and wife who helped Mr. Wang at the entrance of Dali Temple yesterday, tsk tsk, this lady is kind-hearted and capable."


    "Hey, I remembered that the few grain shops where the couple also sold grain yesterday should be big grain merchants."


    "Really? After this plague of locusts, they still have food in their hands."


    Jiang Xinyan''s sons at the next table before: "..." This couple ordered two dishes and ate all the food. Are they really big grain merchants?


    I saw that the beautiful woman stopped and looked back at Wang Wenshan, her eyes were cold and disgusting.


    "We came from Penglai Island to sell food in the capital of Dongchen Kingdom. We have never met before, and yesterday I didn''t help you. It''s those who don''t have eyes that annoyed the old lady."


    Her voice was low and soft, but her tone was full of ridicule and disdain.


    Wang Wenshan was stinged by her gaze. He was able to sit in the position of Shaoqing of Dali Temple, but he still had some real skills.


    His intuition told him that he must not let the couple misunderstand him, and he did not know the reason.


    He explained embarrassingly: "I know that my wife disdains me to divorce my wife, it''s all rumors, that is when I was not in Beijing, my stepmother divorced my wife on her own initiative, I learned about it when I returned to Beijing, I was going to chase My wife, but my children were abused and sick by my stepmother..."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the scumbag brother-in-law with a painful expression on her face. It didn''t seem like she was cheating, but she still believed it, oh! This should not be called scumbag brother-in-law.


    "Oh~ it''s really that Mrs. Ben misunderstood you, so are your children all right?"


    "The eldest son has been completely healed in the first two months. The second son and the younger daughter are still ill. Wang has been open and honest in his life and has never done anything to hurt anyone."


    Wang Wenshan has never told anyone, and he didn''t know why he complained to a strange couple before.


    At this time, he really wanted to curry favor with Jiang Xinyan and his wife. He was talented and had read poetry and books, so he naturally knew that Penglai Island was the territory of Tianyi Valley.


    If he could invite someone from Tianyi Valley, then his little daughter would be saved. He bowed his head sadly, thinking about how to speak.

 Chapter 619： Shredded white lotus

    Chu Lixuan is very good at trying to figure out other people''s thoughts. He sent a message to his daughter-in-law in secret. That cousin-in-law wanted to beg us to see a doctor for his child.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened and she was very surprised. As expected of Shaoqing, she almost had a purpose. She seemed to have said that the couple came from Penglai Island.


    This scumbag brother-in-law, oh! If he said that, it''s not scumbag, so call him unlucky brother-in-law.


    Actually, I can think of Tianyi Valley from Penglai Island. I am really a talent. I can turn back and farm.


    As it happened, Chu Fang was unwilling to find her husband again. It turned out that the couple was framed by their vicious stepmother.


    "Don''t be too sad. When you are too good, some people will be jealous of you and will harm you, but some people will think that you are the truth."


    Jiang Xinyan continued to fool her unfortunate brother-in-law, "Being a man is either you are strong, or you have a strong backstage... The rest are all bullshit! This is how the world is."


    Melon-eating crowd: "...God, we know something big."


    "Master Wang didn''t say anything before, does that mean he''s afraid too?"


    "Isn''t Mr. Wang strong enough? He knew that these two had a lot of backgrounds, so he asked them for help?"


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyan''s aura tells everyone that her existence is the king''s way and the truth!


    "Master, Madam, I would like to invite your husband and wife to visit my children in the humble house, is that okay?" Wang Wenshan summoned his courage and asked.


    "Okay, this lady will go to see your children now. You can call my husband Mr. Li. We didn''t come to the capital to sell grain. We were just disciples of Tianyi Valley who came out to travel and saw that many grain shops in the capital were not available. Food is sold to provide some emergency services."


    Jiang Xinyan said half-truth that she is a disciple of Tianyi Valley, but she is not from Penglai Island.


    It¡¯s true that she sells grain to earn money. As for emergency care, it¡¯s pure nonsense, and she¡¯s not the Virgin.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that the scene was about to cool down, so she pointed at Xu Susu and asked, "Who, do you want to let Mrs. Ben go now?"


    Xu Susu: "¡­"


    "Look, when you yelled, Mrs. Ben blocked the door. Did Mrs. Ben really dare to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Hey! Mrs. Ben asked you something! Are you dumb?"


    Xu Susu was a little confused throughout the whole process. She was looking for abuse. She lowered her head and wanted to wait for her brother to lead her away.


    Jiang Xinyan reluctantly helped her unfortunate cousin-in-law yesterday, but today she is intentionally trying to help this unfortunate cousin-in-law tear the white lotus by hand.


    I want to rob Chu Fang''s husband, but there is no door. The people who eat melons are still digesting her words. It takes a long time for Jiang Xinyan to get used to the reflex arc of the ancients.


    Sure enough, it took a long time to hear someone in the crowd exclaim: "Oh my God, you are actually the disciples of Tianyi Valley?"


    "No wonder, Lord Wang chooses to complain to you. Lord Wang is so amazing, did you already see that you are a genius doctor?"


    "Now that he chooses to tell the truth, does he think that you are the genius doctors of the Tianyi Valley who can help him heal his children?"


    "The genius doctor never said she was a disciple of Tianyi Valley." The blue-clothed young man despised the people around him.


    While gossiping quietly, everyone peeked at the talented doctor and husband and wife at the door. They all wanted to get close, but they didn''t dare.


    "Madam, are you really a disciple of Tianyigumen?" A little girl in a pink dress looked at the beautiful lady in front of her and asked, "Then when are you going back?"


    "We still have things to do, I''m afraid we will go back in five days." Jiang Xinyan showed a gentle look on her face.


    Because the little girl who was questioning should be Chu Xiao''s daughter Xiao Sisi, although Jiang Xinyan hadn''t seen her yesterday.


    However, the person holding her was Zhang Hao. Jiang Xinyan saw him in the space yesterday, but Zeng Yongrui did not follow him.


    "That''s great, you only have five days to return to Tianyi Valley, then you can help my fifth uncle heal his legs." The little girl happily clapped her hands.


    "I..." Did you agree? You clap your hands happily, this ancient little girl can be a trickster?


    She couldn''t be swayed, just when Jiang Xinyan was about to refuse, she suddenly heard a roar from the side: "Shut up, who allowed you to come out?"


    I saw a man in a blue robe walking over, his brows furrowed, and he stared at Xiao Sisi unhappily.


    "Father~ It was my mother and great-grandmother who gave my fifth uncle and me to Uncle Zhang. You will not be my father in the future." Although Xiao Sisi is only five years old, she is articulate.


    Zeng Yonghui was startled by his daughter''s words and wanted to go up and cover her daughter''s mouth, but he was not Zhang Hao''s opponent.


    If he had known it earlier, he would not have come forward to be ashamed. He knew who the person who had been by his side to take care of him all these years was.


    It''s not that he has no feelings for Chu Pei at all, it''s just that men are used to having three wives and four concubines, and Zeng Yonghui doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him.


    When his wife''s family was in distress, his father asked him to divorce his wife and show his loyalty to the Holy One, and he couldn''t resist.


    So he hurriedly clasped his fists and explained to the people around him: "The little girl is ignorant and nonsense, which made everyone laugh."


    "Hmph, don''t talk so much nonsense with my young master." Zhang Hao sneered: "Zeng Yonghui, Xiao Sisi is an abandoned baby picked up by the young master and has nothing to do with you from now on."


    The crowd eating melons: "..." Mother, I have to go home quickly, this is another big event that is unknown to the Minister of Rites.


    Actually throw away the young lady? Why? Could it be that a Shangshu mansion can''t afford to support a little girl?


    There is no shortage of smart people in any age, and soon someone thought that someone in the Shangshu Mansion wanted to covet a little girl from Mo¡¯s family, her mother¡¯s dowry.


    There were many crowds watching in front of the Zuixianju gate, but at this moment, there was no sound and no one dared to speak.


    They don''t say it now, and it doesn''t mean that they won''t say it in the future. In the near future, it will be rumored that the new young lady of the Shangshu Mansion wants to covet the dowry of the former young lady.


    Xu Susu ran away quietly with her maid, she wanted to marry Mrs. Shaoqing, but she wanted to marry him gracefully.


    She is the granddaughter of the current Taifu Xu, and her status is no lower than that of the Wang family. She did not want to be ruined before marrying brother Wenshan.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care about Xu Susu. She might have seen Xu Susu run away quietly, but all her energy is now focusing on Chu Xiao''s ex-husband.


    Oh wow! When they entered the capital, all they met were relatives, and this brother-in-law must be a scumbag.


    Just relying on him to yell at his daughter on the street, he is a fighter among scumbags, and he looks like a dog.


    Chu Lixuan has not spoken aloud, it is not that he is not as powerful as his wife, but that he may be recognized as soon as he speaks.


    Jiang Xinyan was never known in the capital, and no one had heard her voice before, no matter what she said, it didn''t matter.


    Chu Lixuan was different. He used to be the person that all the noble girls in the capital wanted to marry. His voice was missed by many people and could easily be heard.

 Chapter 620： each with his own mind

    Chu Lixuan didn''t like being surrounded by people, he glanced at Zhang Hao, and hinted him to go away with his eyes, so frightened that Zhang Hao staggered and almost fell.


    My mother, their Marquis is running around the streets swaggeringly, and he doesn''t recognize him. Who else in this capital can recognize him?


    Especially the wife of their marquis is so powerful, but there is something wrong, she is much older than their marquis.


    Zhang Hao didn''t even look at their Marquis at all. At this time, he was also a middle-aged man in his forties.


    He had to go back quickly and tell his brothers that Master Li who came from the capital was their Marquis, and his wife was also a disciple of Tianyi Valley.


    No wonder, their Marquis has a lot of bank notes, he is a genius doctor, if you don''t have anything, you can earn as much as you want.


    Zhang Hao originally wanted to help Chu Lixuan save money, but now he has changed his mind and went to buy the best yard in the capital for his brothers to live in.


    "Uncle Zhang, do you think the genius doctor will come to help my fifth uncle treat my leg?" Xiao Sisi was worried that if she just left, the genius doctor could not find them.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Sisi, the genius doctor will definitely come, we will go home and tell you Uncle Fifth." Zhang Hao said firmly.


    The wife of their marquis will definitely help Zeng Yongrui heal his leg, but it''s been delayed for too long, and it''s uncertain whether it can be cured or not.


    When Zeng Yonghui was riding a tiger, he saw Zhang Hao running away in a hurry with his daughter in his arms. He chased and shouted for face.


    "Zhang, you want to run away after talking nonsense? Don''t run away if you have something, this son won''t let you go." He just pretended to take the opportunity to escape.


    If he doesn''t leave at this time, it will be troublesome when the onlookers ask questions. As soon as Zeng Yonghui leaves, the melon eaters breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wang Wenshan was stunned for a long time, and finally came back to his soul, "The doctor please, let''s go to the humble house together."


    "Well, let''s lead the way." Jiang Xinyan said coldly.


    Wang Wenshan led the way, Jiang Xinyan and his wife followed closely, and a large group of melon eaters followed behind them...


    is far away in the city of Youzhou, which is thousands of miles away, because tomorrow the third prince Xuanyuan Junde is going to marry the seventh lady of the Wei family.


    So the third prince stayed in Jiang Bilian''s courtyard that night, "Lian''er, do you know where the emperor''s uncle''s food comes from?"


    Jiang Bilian: "..." She had never been to Youzhou in her previous life, so Chu Lijie was called back by the sage to support the southern battlefield, and she followed, how did she know?


    But Jiang Bilian has the title of talented woman after all, and she is not too stupid. She heard the king of Zhenbei say something before, it seems that his remnant soldiers are farming.


    As soon as she rolled her eyes, she immediately had an idea, and pinched her fingers like a magic stick, "Your Highness, that food was grown by the generals of King Zhenbei themselves."


    "Lian''er, are you sure that Uncle Huang and the others planted it themselves? After that, the Zhenbei Army will not pay the army?" The third prince hugged her in surprise.


    The third prince is not a stupid person at first, but he is not sure that food can be grown in this bitter cold land, and he knows that Jiang Bilian has the ability to predict the future.


    Although he was ineffective from time to time, now that he was affirmed by Jiang Bilian, he believed even more in his own inference that although the army camp of King Zhenbei was in a border town.


    But living in the mountains, surrounded by mountains, this is a bitter cold place in the barren mountains and ridges, so it is inaccessible, and it really seems to be able to grow a lot of food.


    It can''t be born, so since Jiang Bilian said that his uncle planted it himself, the third prince completely believed it.


    Jiang Bilian was frightened by the sudden enthusiasm of the third prince, and her face suddenly turned bright red, "His Royal Highness...this...what is this?"


    The third prince smiled and said, "Lian''er, what do you say this palace is going to do, let me have a good time."


    "Well~ Your Highness~ You will be the groom again tomorrow~" Jiang Bilian couldn''t stop the third prince from marrying his concubine.


    can only try to please him, Jiang Bilian''s heart is flustered, and this life has never seen people from Tianyi Valley send food to Dongchen Kingdom.


    I don''t know if the battle in the south can be won, especially if Dai Yuntao is injured and cannot go to the battlefield.


    Then who will defeat the Nanman invasion? In Jiang Bilian''s wild thoughts, the third prince was done, and he said after a long rest.


    "Bengong came all the way from the capital, and the journey was long. I thought I couldn''t get food, but who knew that Youzhou had so much food, and the people in the city were still living well."


    "It''s all the blessings of His Highness. His Highness is the honor of the Ninety-five, and he will definitely be able to achieve what he wants." Although Jiang Bilian is trying to please the third prince.


    At the same time, it is also to cheer her up. The third prince in the previous life took that position, and now it is even easier to have her, the darling of God, to assist him.


    "Lian''er is really a lucky star in this palace. I thought I would spend a few more days in the open air. How could I know that the emperor''s uncle brought grain over here. The grain planted by the Zhenbei Army is enough for us to eat for the autumn harvest."


    After hearing what the third prince said, Jiang Bilian was also happy, "Since that''s the case, Your Highness, do you want to tell Your Majesty about this?"


    "Of course!" Without hesitation, the third prince took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    tidied up his clothes again, and then shouted to the guards outside the door: "The order goes on, start now, speed up the journey, and be sure to arrive at the Lu Family Army''s camp as soon as possible."


    The guards agreed and ran away. After the guards left, the third prince summoned the dark guard and wrote a secret letter to the dark guard to send to the saint.


    Jiang Bilian lay on the couch and pondered for a long time, then suddenly asked, "Your Highness, shall we go to the camp of the Lu family army in the south?"


    "What does Lian''er mean?" The third prince turned his head and raised his eyebrows to look at her, with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    Jiang Bilian sat up with a smile: "Since Your Highness is going to marry Miss Wei Qi tomorrow, let''s just rest for a few days~ Your Highness~ What do you think?"


    She is so soft and coquettish, and anyone who hears it can''t help but feel a sense of protection.


    It''s just... The third prince didn''t show too much abnormality, he just replied "Okay" lightly.


    He was also about to go to the Zhenbei military camp to see how much food they had grown.


    Moreover, the Zhenxi Army has not been paid for more than half a year, and they are all supported by the Dingxi Houfu.


    If he can get food from the uncle and send it to Zhao Chengan, then the Duke of Dingxi will definitely support this palace.


    Jiang Bilian heard the third prince say yes, her face suddenly burst into an amazing brilliance, she reached out to hold the third prince''s arm, and stared up at him.


    Infinite friendship flowed in his eyes: "Your Highness is so nice~~ My concubine likes His Highness the most~"


    After she said that, she kissed him affectionately again, like a pet that was very attached to its owner.

 Chapter 621： Yan Guanqunfang

    However, Jiang Bilian was completely intoxicated by her flattery, and did not notice that the third prince''s expression had not changed at all.


    Even~ even more indifferent than before, the two of them were thinking about their own things until Jiang Bilian finally realized this.


    She restrained her shyness, pursed her lips, and said, looking for a topic: "My concubine heard that the battle in the west is also fierce."


    The third prince looked at Jiang Bilian with sharp eyes, motioned her to sit beside him, and said, "That''s a man''s business, so Lian''er doesn''t worry."


    Jiang Bilian bowed her head silently, with a very hurt expression, in fact, she was recalling who helped them in the previous life.


    She remembered that it was the people from Tianyi Valley who helped the Zhenxi Army and defeated the Western Chu Kingdom, and Tianyi Valley spared no effort to help the third prince.


    In the end, there is only one purpose, everything is for her silly sister, just because the fool is the apprentice of Master Jing Hui.


    Jiang Bilian also wanted to find Master Jinghui to be a teacher after her rebirth, but Master Jinghui has been traveling for nearly two years and has not returned to Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Bilian felt even more aggrieved. Her father was the prime minister of Dongchen Kingdom.


    The third prince glanced at her, pretended to be concerned and asked, "What happened to Lian''er?" But he mocked her in his heart.


    can really predict the future, so why didn''t she count this time, there is a lot of food in the Zhenbei King''s barracks.


    If he had known the news earlier, he would have come to Youzhou City two months earlier, and he would not have competed with his eldest brother in the capital.


    Jiang Bilian shook her head and said softly, "My concubine is just a little sad."


    She didn''t know that she had been seen through by the third prince, and was still immersed in her own thoughts.


    The third prince nodded when he heard it, but still reminded her: "Don''t worry about this kind of thing, leave it to the father to handle it."


    Jiang Bilian chuckled, looked at the third prince seriously, and said, "Does Your Highness really think that the emperor can protect the Zhenxi Army?"


    "What?" The third prince was slightly startled and looked at Jiang Bilian suspiciously.


    Jiang Bilian lowered her eyes to hide the contempt in her heart, and said with a chuckle, "Your Highness should know that now the entire Dongchen Kingdom is short of food, and there is no food to feed the soldiers. Your Majesty can stop Xichu with a few words?"


    The third prince snorted coldly, and said, "If the father does not intervene in this matter, it will definitely cause chaos in the court, and then it will only hurt the interests of the eldest brother."


    He couldn''t fully trust Jiang Bilian, so he wouldn''t tell her that he already wanted to help Zhenxi Army secretly.


    Jiang Bilian smiled lightly and said firmly: "Your Highness, don''t forget, the First Prince has never been your opponent, and His Majesty is in good health now, even if he wants to be in the Zen seat, he is not the First Prince."


    The third prince frowned and looked at Jiang Bilian, and said, "Where did your news come from? Is it accurate?"


    The third prince thought it was his father and the prime minister who revealed what he meant. At this time, he completely forgot that he once suspected Jiang Bilian to have the ability to be a prophet.


    Jiang Bilian shook her head and sighed and said, "I just heard what people said, I don''t know if it''s true or not, but His Royal Highness the First Prince is not qualified to compete for the throne."


    The third prince narrowed his eyes, stared at Jiang Bilian for a while, then suddenly reached out to hold Jiang Bilian''s wrist, and asked nervously, "Lian''er, tell me the truth, do you know anything?"


    Jiang Bilian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Why did Your Highness say this?"


    The third prince stared sharply at Jiang Bilian, as if to dig out all her secrets.


    "Lian''er, tell me honestly, where did you find out about this?" The third prince asked anxiously.


    Jiang Bilian raised her eyes to look at the third prince, and said calmly, "Your Highness, don''t force the concubine, the concubine won''t say anything, the concubine is tired and needs to rest."


    The third prince watched Jiang Bilian turn around, his face darkened instantly, and he gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly: "Then go to hell..."


    But he was still a bit sensible, and immediately changed his face with a smile, "Lian''er is tired, then Ben Gong will sleep with you."


    Jiang Bilian turned to look at the third prince and said, "Your Highness~ I''m really tired~ How can you be so bad..."


    Wei Yan is discussing the details of marriage tomorrow with her mother, "Mother, do you want to invite grandfather and brother in the hall?"


    "The King of Zhenbei said, don''t bother them. After all, the Wei family has resigned from office now, and there is nothing to do. We can just rely on the King of Zhenbei."


    The second lady of Wei disliked the current status of the Wei family very much. Everything here is dominated by the king of Zhenbei and the adults of Futai. Why should you invite the Wei family to lose face?


    But she didn''t know that both King Zhenbei and Lord Futai were polite to their mother and daughter because of Wei Dabin''s status in Xuanyan City.


    "Mother, look, the third prince is still sleeping with that concubine Jiang Fang tonight. She is a little more beautiful than her daughter."


    Wei Yan complained to her mother that she was not as beautiful as Jiang Bilian, which made Second Lady Wei speechless.


    Jiang Bilian ranks first on the Beijing Beauty List, and Miss Wei Qi ranks fourth. The four beauties are openly chosen by everyone.


    The person who chooses beauty has naturally sharp eyes, one is at the top of the list and the other is at the bottom of the list, there is naturally a gap.


    In terms of identity, Jiang Bilian is the eldest young lady of the Prime Minister''s residence. If it wasn''t for being shaken out because of the matter of marrying her, the prince and concubine must be her.


    "Yan''er, don''t compete with Concubine Jiang for favor in the future. She has a higher status than you and married the third prince before you. You have to call her sister."


    Mrs. Wei has been strong all her life, but she is also a person who knows the current affairs. Apart from being jealous of Jin Niang, she is quite sensible in other matters.


    "Mother, I understand, then you sleep with your daughter tonight." Wei Yan''s anger gradually subsided under her mother''s guidance.


    The next day, a modest wedding was held at the mansion of Lord Chengfutai in Youzhou, although the wedding scene was not splendid.


    But there are flowers and red satin everywhere, which looks very festive. The groom is the third prince of the dynasty, wearing a brocade and jade belt, and holding a folding fan, he looks like a handsome boy.


    And this time he married the seventh Miss Wei family, married as a side concubine, the concubine and his parents were not here, and the king of Zhenbei was sitting on the high hall.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness, His Highness," the groom had just walked in from the door, and the guests congratulated him one after another.


    "Thank you, everyone," the third prince cupped his hands, responded with a smile, and motioned to the **** beside him to bring the prepared drinks, "Everyone, please drink."


    "Congratulations to the Third Highness." Everyone raised their wine glasses to toast the Third Prince, and the Third Prince also graciously lifted the wine glass and nodded to them.


    At this time, Mrs. Wei Er was already sitting on the chair and waiting for Ji Shi, her eyes fell on the bride from time to time.


    Opposite of her sat the third prince''s side concubine Jiang Bilian. She also dressed up carefully, and she was really gorgeous.

 Chapter 622： chronic poison

    Mrs. Wei took a look at Jiang Bilian and suppressed her fear. She was a little worried about her daughter. Her most beloved baby, Pimple, finally married into the royal family.


    Thinking that her dream was to marry a prince, but unfortunately her dream was shattered. Now that her daughter has finally married into the royal family, she is unavoidably happy and a little disappointed.


    But she knows that her daughter is also very willing to marry the prince, so she must take this responsibility.


    Mrs. Wei sighed softly and looked away, instead of looking at the beautiful Jiang Bilian, she looked at King Zhenbei sitting on the high hall, she was confident again.


    Her Yaner is backed by King Zhenbei, and her status is not low. Mrs. Wei has forgotten that King Zhenbei is just helping them as a matchmaker, so what can they rely on.


    King Zhenbei is so eager, he just wants to send away a broom star he thinks.


    If Mrs. Wei knew what King Zhenbei was thinking, she would probably vomit blood with anger, but fortunately she didn''t know.


    After three rounds of wine, the groom was very drunk, and the guards around him all escorted the food and grass away, leaving behind the dark guards and it was inconvenient to show up to stop the wine.


    It was mainly because Xuanyuanchen played a prank and poured the third prince several cups, while the others toasted three glasses of wine, and the third prince gave the face-saving one at most.


    After all, the third prince was someone who had been married several times, and knew that he would go into the bridal chamber. No one who was alert was completely drunk.


    He could also lead the bride to the King of Zhenbei, Mrs. Wei Er, and Jiang Bilian to serve tea, and none of the three embarrassed Wei Yan.


    King Zhenbei is disdainful, Mrs. Wei is reluctant, Jiang Bilian is afraid, the couple was successfully sent to the bridal chamber...


    On the other side of the capital, Jiang Xinyan and his wife returned to his yard with Wang Wenshan, and finally met Chu Fang''s three children.


    The oldest boy is eight years old, the second one is a girl five years old, and the third one is a three year old boy. Looking at these pink and jade-carved children, Jiang Xinyan felt soft and warm in her heart.


    She gently stroked the top of the head of the largest boy among them, "Tell Mrs. Ben, what''s your name?"


    The boy said in a milky voice, "Hello, Madam, my name is Ashen."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded and smiled: "A Sheng is so good, come and let Mrs. Ben hug."


    "Xinxin, hurry up and help the two children see a doctor." Chu Lixuan reminded beside him.


    An eight-year-old boy, how could he let his daughter-in-law hold her, Chu Lixuan reached out and stopped Jiang Xinyan''s arm.


    Jiang Xinyan despised him in her heart, even a child was jealous, but it was not obvious on the surface, so she had to withdraw her hand.


    She sat on the side and asked gently: "Ah Sheng, tell Mrs. Ben, how did you feel when you were sick before? Did you have diarrhea after eating, do you remember?"


    When Jiang Xinyan helped A Sheng feel the pulse, she knew that there was still a lot of poison left in his body.


    Before she came, she thought that their step-grandmother gave them laxatives at most, but this pulse was not as simple as laxatives.


    There are too many vicious women here, and if a few children can get in her way, she can do it.


    Wang Wenshan heard Jiang Xinyan''s question, and he also had guesses in his heart, and he was so angry that he wanted to go to the Wang family compound and beat his stepmother.


    The eight-year-old boy blinked, "After my mother left, my grandmother gave us lotus seed soup, and then I had a stomachache and diarrhea. Later, my father found a doctor to help me cure it, and my sister and brother are still not well. "


    "Oh...then have you ever been bitten by a snake?" Jiang Xinyan dragged her tone, this boy was too clever, and explained the matter clearly in two sentences.


    Because it was so clear, Jiang Xinyan suspected that his father had taught him to say it beforehand.


    It is about Chu Fang''s happiness in the rest of her life, Jiang Xinyan thinks it''s better to figure it out.


    A Sheng frowned and said, "Father has found a lot of doctors for us, and finally the imperial doctor also gave me a pulse and prescribed a prescription. Except for the occasional fever and diarrhea, I have never been bitten by a snake."


    He tilted his head and thought for a long time, before hesitatingly said: "Before my mother left, she made us a lot of strange things to eat, but we have forgotten those things."


    Jiang Xinyan was surprised, "How long has it been, have you all forgotten?"


    A Sheng nodded, "Well, I didn''t forget it, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." This kid turned out to be a foodie and wanted Chu Fang to cook it for him.


    "Sheng''er, sit down obediently, don''t talk nonsense, it will make the genius doctor laugh." Wang Wenshan said embarrassedly.


    He knew that the eldest son wanted his mother to kiss, and he missed her very much, because of the locust plague, the capital of Dongchen Kingdom had no food.


    The bitter cold land where she was exiled must be even more food-deficient, and I don''t know if she starved to death.


    The three children have almost recovered, and Wang Wenshan did not have the courage to take the children to find their mother.


    Jiang Xinyan helped the two little ones to take the pulse again, but the only thing I can say is that the imperial doctor still has two brushes, and the poison has almost been cleaned up.


    This chronic poison is not very lethal, but it can hollow out a person, let alone a few children.


    She prescribed a prescription to clean up the residual poison. Jiang Xinyan knew that the imperial doctor would come to review, so she did not use the medicine in her space.


    "Beautiful auntie, Yin''er doesn''t want to drink medicine anymore, it''s so bitter, I''ve been drinking it for a long time." The little girl asked Jiang Xinyan cautiously in a soft voice.


    "My goodness, the medicine I prescribed isn''t bitter." Jiang Xinyan looked at the little girl carved in pink and jade, and her voice couldn''t help but soften a bit.


    "Well then, Yin''er misses her mother. My father said that when we are all healed, we will go to our mother."


    "Oh~ Then do you know where your mother went?" Jiang Xinyan likes to tease cute babies the most.


    The little girl called Yin''er''s eyes widened, trying her best to recall where her mother went, her mouth was so open that she couldn''t tell.


    "I know, our mother and grandmother went to Youzhou. Originally, my father would also go after he came back, but we were sick."


    A Sheng watched his sister stay silent for a long time, then he walked over to Yin''er and said.


    Wang Wenshan told Jiang Xinyan everything when he saw his children, and he scolded them: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the doctor, just go on."


    After ?? finished speaking, he turned his head to the servant and the maid and said, "Take your master to rest first, don''t bother to make trouble."


    The servant nodded meekly, "Yes, sir, I will take the eldest son to play in the yard." Several servants led the children away.


    and the others were gone. Wang Wenshan closed the door and asked Jiang Xinyan, "My doctor, please tell me, what happened to the children? What poisons did they get?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him and chuckled: "You really want to know?"


    Wang Wenshan nodded with a very firm tone.


    Jiang Xinyan sighed, sat on the chair, and said slowly, "Actually... I''m just a liar."


    Before she could finish her words, Wang Wenshan shook his head.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows slightly, "What? Is there another explanation?"


    Wang Wenshan looked at them seriously, and said after a while, "You really don''t look like charlatans."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, Shaoqing of Dali Temple is worthy of being Shaoqing.

 Chapter 623： Father and daughter do not know each other

    Chu Lixuan frowned, he didn''t like the way his cousin-in-law looked at his daughter-in-law, but the daughter-in-law was happy, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    Wang Wenshan added: "You sold 36 carriages of grain in the capital yesterday, and the price was very fair. The grain merchants in the entire Dongchen Kingdom have no grain in their hands."


    What he didn''t say was that he always felt that the couple knew him and despised him, looking at him as if he were a bad person.


    "Oh? Are you following us?" Jiang Xinyan asked with interest.


    Wang Wenshan said: "I didn''t follow you. It was just at the entrance of Zuixianju. Everyone was talking about it. I just got news that a new grain merchant has entered Beijing."


    "Hehe, let''s not talk about the rest, then you can guess, who am I?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    Wang Wenshan shook his head: "No matter who you are, you will definitely not be just an ordinary person anyway, calm and generous, calm and calm, it seems that everything is under control."


    Jiang Xinyan was surprised: "Oh, so you don''t even know who I am, we are your relatives."


    Wang Wenshan frowned when he heard the words.


    Jiang Xinyan shrugged, blinked and said innocently, "My surname is Jiang and my name is Xinyan, have you heard of it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she pulled Chu Lixuan away and let him think about it slowly, no matter how long he could think about it.


    Isn''t Wang Wenshan very smart, she gave him such useful information, if he really loves his wife, he will set off for Youzhou.


    Wang Wenshan was shocked. After a long time, he asked loudly, "Are you my children''s aunt? Then...then who is he?"


    What about ?? people? He chased out of the yard again, but didn''t see his back. He saw a large group of people around the door of his yard, and among the crowd, they took the initiative to clear an avenue.


    Then, a few melon eaters followed the doctor and his wife, and of course most of the crowd were still at the door of Lord Wang''s courtyard.


    Wang Wenshan was stunned. Although he didn''t know Jiang Xinyan, Prime Minister Jiang used the silly girl Jiang Xinyan to marry Zhennan Hou.


    Everyone in the capital, from the big family down to the peddler of the hawker, knew about this, but he was too slow to respond.


    My God! So, the man next to his aunt just now, he... is my uncle?


    Then he is the Marquis of Zhennan? Is it really him? Wang Wenshan almost choked on his own saliva.


    He still remembered that a few years ago, when the civil and military officials were hunting with the emperor in autumn, he met a blind bear.


    His brother-in-law, the **** of war, although he was several years younger than him, at that time he was able to escape with a bow and arrow that injured the blind bear in the eye.


    After he escaped, he didn''t leave immediately, but hid by the side to watch and saw the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy brutally hunting the blind bear.


    In the end, the blind bear was dying, but he was still extremely ferocious, but the boy was more ferocious than the blind bear.


    The fear that Xiong Blind left him was not as terrible as that of his eldest brother, although if it wasn''t for his eldest brother at that time, I am afraid that he would have been torn apart by Xiong Blind.


    But since then he saw his eldest brother and took a detour. Fortunately, the eldest brother was at the border all the year round, and he did not return to the capital several times in a few years.


    But what''s going on now? He actually saw this legendary figure.


    Puchi-Wang Wenshan, thinking of this, almost spit blood, and finally spit out a mouthful of saliva.


    "Wait, Mrs. Sister-in-law," he shouted, hurriedly chasing him out.


    "Master Wang is in such a hurry to chase people, are those two liars?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "Won''t you cure your child? Would you like the person in front to help you stop them?"


    "No, they are the genius doctors of Tianyi Valley, but the official has not given them money yet." Wang Wenshan was still very calm in the face of ordinary people.


    "It''s really a genius doctor, let''s go, let''s catch up and see where the genius doctor is going."


    The crowd turned around and left, completely blocking Wang Wenshan''s attempts to catch up.


    He felt that he couldn''t catch up, so he hurried back and closed the courtyard door. He wanted to go back to write his resignation.


    Tomorrow, I will take the children and go to Youzhou to find the child''s mother. Wang Wenshan is a very smart person.


    He knew that since his uncle had the ability to come to the capital, he must have the ability to protect his family.


    His previous fear, anxiety and unease were swept away at this time, and he called the little servant Momo in a happy mood.


    While Jiang Xinyan and his wife walked out of Wang Wenshan''s yard, Chu Lixuan was arrogant, exuding that strangers should not be approached.


    The crowd outside the yard automatically gave way to let the couple walk over, while everyone followed them from a distance.


    They didn''t go far before they were stopped by a few people in front of them: "Excuse me, are you the genius doctors of Tianyi Valley?"


    Jiang Chengxiang stopped Chu Lixuan and his wife anxiously, and he got on his own carriage as usual after he was on duty.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes and rest as usual, he heard a lot of chatter from his entourage, and Prime Minister Jiang heard an important message.


    That is, there are two wonderful doctors who have traveled from Tianyi Valley. God helped me, Haoer was finally saved.


    After inquiring, the Prime Minister learned that the genius doctor had gone to Shaoqing''s house in Dali Temple, so he ordered his men to rush to pick him up in a carriage.


    "There''s no such thing as a genius doctor. We are indeed disciples of the Tianyi Valley. We went out to travel this time and passed the capital of Dongchen Kingdom, so we wanted to come in and see."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her scumbag and said calmly, she almost burst out laughing, they were thinking about how to intercept the magic doctor invited by the old witch.


    "The genius doctor is too modest. The dog has been ill for two months. I want to invite the genius doctor to the mansion to have a look. I wonder if the genius doctor can honor him?"


    Master Prime Minister dressed in an official robe and stood opposite Jiang Xinyan, looking extremely handsome, tall and slightly thin.


    Although he is over forty years old, Junmei''s face is full of worry, presumably he is really worried about his son.


    Jiang Xinyan complained in her heart that her scumbag had the face of a melancholy prince, exuding a mature and steady charm.


    Although Zihao looks like a scumbag, his temperament is different.


    Zihao was deliberately raised by the old witch to be a bit wretched, but at a young age, people thought he was weak.


    "The dog?" Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows and looked at the scumbag in front of her, her eyes were sharp, as if piercing through everything.


    "The dog is the old man''s son Jiang Zihao, Hao''er is really seriously ill." The Prime Minister was stared at by her with a guilty conscience, and hurriedly explained.


    "Hao''er is seriously ill. The old man has ordered the doctor to prepare the consultation fee. I hope the doctor will show mercy and follow the old man." The prime minister said respectfully.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that the scumbag had a good attitude and helped Zihao to hire a genius doctor, so she didn''t care so much in her heart.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go with you." Jiang Xinyan took her eyes back and walked slowly towards the carriage.


    Lord Prime Minister secretly heaved a sigh of relief, this lady''s eyes are so terrifying, he has never seen such fierce eyes before.

 Chapter 624： back off

    Master Prime Minister saw the genius doctor and the couple went straight to the carriage. He quickly chased after him and said, "Hao''er is seriously ill. This old man is very anxious. Madam, please get on the carriage."


    The prime minister wanted to personally help Jiang Xinyan to sit on the carriage, Chu Lixuan took her waist very quickly, and the couple sat firmly in the carriage.


    Jiang Xinyan lifted the curtain of the car and squinted her eyes slightly, looked at the prime minister, nodded and lowered the curtain after a while: "Okay, you lead the way."


    Prime Minister: "..."


    He sat obediently in front, next to the boy who was driving the carriage, and the carriage drove towards the most lively and prosperous neighborhood in the capital, all the way to the east.


    In the carriage, Jiang Xinyan smiled like a fox, Chu Lixuan looked at her with doting eyes, and asked her with his eyes: Are you happy?


    The corners of Jiang Xinyan''s eyes and brows were full of smiles, and the little eyes seemed to say, wait for the old witch to die.


    The carriage stopped in front of a luxurious mansion, and the prime minister respectfully raised the curtains and stretched out his hand in a gesture of invitation.


    Jiang Xinyan took a look at the scumbag and stepped out of the car calmly, followed by Chu Lixuan.


    "Master is back, who are these two?" A man who looked like a butler stepped forward and asked.


    "These two are the genius doctors of Tianyi Valley. I ordered to go down and prepare dinner to entertain the genius doctors. The old man personally took them to Hao''er''s yard."


    The housekeeper groaned inwardly, "I''ll go make dinner arrangements, little one." After speaking, he hurried away, as if a ghost was chasing him.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that this housekeeper must have gone to report to the old witch, but we have already entered the mansion, what do you do?


    "This is Hao''er''s courtyard." The Prime Minister introduced, pointing to the closed scarlet door in front of him.


    Jiang Xinyan looked up, the courtyard was full of fragrance of flowers, birds chirped and the breeze came, the scenery was extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and glanced at her, and snorted contemptuously, this old witch did a good job on the surface.


    She didn''t arrange a broken yard for her rival''s son. Perhaps the old lady of the prime minister''s house was very concerned about the only seedlings of the Jiang family.


    The prime minister frowned slightly and looked at her suspiciously. What does this mean?


    "Go in." Jiang Xinyan retracted her gaze, glanced at the Prime Minister casually, and walked into the house first.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan stepped into the room, she smelled a strong medicinal smell. She frowned and quickly looked around the room, but she did not find "Jiang Zihao".


    "Where''s your son?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    Prime Minister: "..." In the bedroom, he used to say a few words to Hao Er outside the door every time he came.


    "Gong...Young master just fell asleep." A man who looked like a servant answered cautiously.


    The prime minister touched his nose awkwardly and asked, "Hao''er woke up to eat today?"


    "Gong... son... ate porridge and just fell asleep." The little servant was calm, and if he ignored him, his whole body trembled.


    Jiang Xinyan hooked her lips and sneered, as she guessed.


    "Lead the way, I want to see what''s wrong with your son." Jiang Xinyan said solemnly.


    "You can''t go in. The young master has just fallen asleep, so don''t disturb him." The servant spread out his hands to stop Jiang Xinyan.


    The prime minister was stunned for a moment, then pushed away the servant who wanted to block them, and quickly led the way.


    "The doctor, Hao Er lives inside." The prime minister was about to open the bedroom door when he heard a weak voice inside.


    "Father, the baby''s health is fine, so please don''t come in. The baby is unfilial and doesn''t want to be angry with his father."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, the voice inside was really Jiang Zihao''s voice, if she hadn''t known that Jiang Zihao was in their castle at this time, she would have believed it.


    No wonder, Jiang Zihao has been missing for two months, and neither the Prime Minister nor the old lady has found it. It turns out that the old witch''s arrangement was perfect.


    The prime minister pushed his hand on the door for a while, then wanted to withdraw his hand. He was not afraid of his son''s illness, but he didn''t want to disturb his son''s rest.


    "You said just now that the son was asleep, but woke up shortly after. Could it be that the house is not your son at all?"


    Jiang Xinyan kicked the door open when she saw the scumbag retreating. She wanted to see who was holy, and she knew how to do ventriloquism.


    "Master~ How is Hao''er now? Uuu... Poor mother, Hao''er, this illness has been two months, and mother can''t wait to be sick for you."


    The Prime Minister''s wife rushed over in a hurry, hugged the Prime Minister''s arm, and kept going.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t dare to force it in, but she wanted to watch the play, she took Chu Lixuan''s hand and stood at the door.


    The prime minister shook his head: "Madam, don''t panic, my husband has already invited a genius doctor to come over to help with diagnosis and treatment, and it should be fine."


    Mrs. Prime Minister: "..." It''s because you have hired a genius doctor, so Mrs. Ben is afraid.


    Mrs. Prime Minister pretended to relax a little bit, but she was still nervous: "That''s good, that''s good. Do Hao''er want a genius doctor to go in now?"


    "Mother~baby~er~tired~want to sleep." Jiang Zihao''s weak voice came from inside, as if he was really going to sleep.


    The prime minister patted his wife''s shoulder and comforted: "Madam, don''t worry, Hao''er will be healed after I ask the genius doctor to give Hao''er acupuncture."


    "Okay, my lord~ while Hao''er is still asleep, let the genius doctor go in and give Hao''er a pulse, we can just wait outside~" The prime minister''s wife held the prime minister''s arm and did not let go.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to complain again, it turns out that the scumbag had also hired a doctor, and the doctor didn''t know the son of the Prime Minister''s residence, so he just passed the test.


    It seems that this old witch''s tricks are very good, even if she is crying, it will be pitiful for pear blossoms and rain.


    It turned out that after the housekeeper left, he hurried to the outside of the prime minister''s wife''s yard and looked at the guards guarding the door.


    "Go in and tell the madam, and ask her to go to the son''s courtyard immediately to prevent the master from entering the courtyard."


    The head of the guard looked at the housekeeper with a helpless expression, but still said, "Lord housekeeper, what''s the urgency?"


    "As for the burning eyebrows, the master has taken the genius doctor to the son''s courtyard. You should hurry up and inform the madam."


    The housekeeper was angry and anxious: "Why are you **** still standing here, why don''t you hurry in and inform Madam?"


    The leader of the guard said indifferently: "This is not the first time the master has asked a doctor to see a doctor. What are you afraid of?"


    The butler stomped anxiously, "This time is different, you should hurry in and tell Madam."


    The leader of the guard shook his head, turned and went in to find his wife, and conveyed the housekeeper''s words to the prime minister''s wife.


    Mrs. Prime Minister listened to the guard''s message and agreed with the guard, but she still followed the guard out of the gate of the courtyard.


    "Housekeeper, when did you become so unruly? This trivial matter is worth your reckless visit in person?"


    "Madam, this time is different from the past. The master also instructed the young man to prepare dinner, saying that he should pay attention to the doctor to have dinner in the manor."


    The prime minister''s wife was anxious when she heard this: "What? Where did the lord invite the doctor? That evil obstacle is no longer there, how can this be good?"

 Chapter 625： wild species

    The housekeeper saw that their wife was in a hurry, but instead he calmed down and comforted her: "Madam, don''t worry, the master should just bring the genius doctor to visit the son, and he won''t go in this time.


    After all, the son has been ill for two months, and the master is usually considerate of the son''s illness, so he will leave after a few words, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    The prime minister''s wife heard the housekeeper''s words, not only did not comfort, but sat on the chair, the whole person was stunned.


    Master also usually invites a doctor to help Nie Chong see a doctor, but every time the housekeeper takes the doctor there.


    This time, the master actually brought the doctor over in person, so it''s no wonder that the prime minister''s wife is not panicking,


    She nodded and sighed.


    "That''s the only way to do it. I hope the small table will perform better, and it''s better not to let the master see the flaws."


    After finishing speaking, the prime minister''s wife brought her maid, and hurried to the son''s courtyard. Fortunately, she arrived just in time, just in time to see Jiang Xinyan kick open the door.


    So Mrs. Prime Minister stepped forward and grabbed the Prime Minister''s arm desperately, preventing him from entering Jiang Zihao''s house.


    There was no Jiang Zihao in the house at all. It was his servant who learned to speak from him. The genius doctor didn''t know him, but the master went in and helped him.


    cheng had a lot of respect for Tianyi Valley, he didn''t want to neglect the genius doctor, and he always felt that Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were cold and terrifying.


    He wanted to tear off the arm that was holding him, "Madam, don''t make a fuss. The genius doctor invited by the old man has come to the mansion. It''s not like letting her genius doctor go in alone."


    The Prime Minister''s wife was so anxious that her back was covered in cold sweat, and she heard Jiang Zihao''s weak voice from inside the room: "Dad, the child is in a little better spirit now, you should let the genius doctor come in to help the child heal."


    Jiang Cheng was still obedient to his son, but he reluctantly compromised: "Alright then, please ask a genius doctor."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were cold as she looked at the scumbag and the old witch who were standing at the door, she snorted coldly, the old witch thought that she would be able to get away with this?


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes fell on the old witch again, her tone was cold: "Madam, the child inside is not your son."


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan finished her words, the old witch''s face changed immediately, and she grabbed the Prime Minister''s arm tightly. The Prime Minister thought she was angry.


    Jiang Xinyan was very happy when she saw the unpredictable expression of the old witch, hehe, daring to play with the old lady is just courting death.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, Hao''er looks exactly like the master, who can say that Hao''er is not the blood of the Jiang family?" The Prime Minister''s wife screamed.


    The prime minister was also furious and wanted to scold Jiang Xinyan, Jiang Zihao was definitely his bloodline, and it could be concluded from his appearance.


    "Oh?" Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows, looked at the old witch, and mocked, "So you only dare to say that he is the Prime Minister''s son! Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t say that he is not the Prime Minister''s son."


    Prime Minister Jiang frowned and said angrily, "The doctor, this old man invited you to see Hao''er, so don''t talk nonsense."


    He was only worthy of two women in his life, the year Hao Er was born, and the woman he loved had already passed away.


    The prime minister was sure that Hao¡¯er was definitely born to Xu Yumei, so he was very angry. The words of the genius doctor were an insult to his character.


    If Jiang Xinyan knew the Prime Minister''s inner thoughts, she would definitely insult him unceremoniously. What kind of character do you have?


    A sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth, looked at Prime Minister Jiang, and sneered: "Master Prime Minister, your wife knows best whether I am talking nonsense."


    She originally wanted to question the scumbag, when you married the eldest lady of the Xu family, why did everyone know that the wife of the prime minister was Xu Yumei.


    However, Jiang Xinyan felt that it was not good to say too much. Another thing was that her mother had been dead for fifteen years, so it would be meaningless to say too much.


    Jiang Xinyan''s words made the prime minister''s face turn red, and she shouted angrily, "Where is the liar from Jianghu, shut up Mrs. Ben!"


    Jiang Xinyan shrugged: "Okay, let''s change the subject, why don''t you let your husband in to see your son? Isn''t the person inside your son?"


    Prime Minister Jiang heard it for the second time. The genius doctor said that the person inside was not his hero. He could sit in the position of prime minister, and naturally he was not a fool.


    He recalled that in the past two months, he hadn''t seen Hao''er once, and every time he wanted to go in, it was his Hao''er who stopped him.


    He had no love for this little lady, but his beloved died, and this woman happened to help him give birth to a daughter and a son.


    Since the little lady can help him take care of the prime minister''s mansion and solve his physical problems, he will give him some respect.


    It is impossible to want his love. The prime minister shook off Xu Yumei''s hand and walked quickly into Jiang Zihao''s bedroom.


    Jiang Xinyan was so shocked that she didn''t want it, what kind of divine operation is this, doesn''t the scumbag like the old witch very much?


    This sudden change in the style of painting made her unable to accept it, not to mention the old witch who was thrown on the ground, Jiang Xinyan could not possibly sympathize with her.


    She and Chu Lixuan stopped at the door, preventing the guards of the old witch from entering. If the guards went in and knocked the scumbag unconscious, how could she watch the play.


    The old witch was thrown to the ground by her husband, unable to move for a long time, and her maid and old woman were so frightened that no one came to pull her for a long time.


    The old witch doesn''t care about the pain anymore, she is really scared to pee, if the master finds out that there is no evil in it, how will she end it!


    The small table saw the Prime Minister come in angrily, so frightened that he slipped into the bed.


    I also wanted to cover myself tightly, as if I could deceive the Prime Minister by doing this, but the small table shook violently under the quilt.


    The prime minister started to look at the couch as soon as he entered the door. With such a quick movement, is he really a long-lost patient?


    The small table''s quick action made the prime minister a little wonder if he was wrong?


    When the Prime Minister arrived at the couch, he realized that the person in the quilt was shaking so much that the quilt shook open, revealing half of his arm without realizing it.


    The entire arm is much thicker than his hero, and the person on the couch does not look like he has been seriously ill at all.


    "You..." The prime minister looked at the person under the bed in surprise, and was about to open his mouth to ask him when he was interrupted by his voice.


    "Father, you go out for a while, please let the child put on his clothes first, so as not to worry about you."


    The prime minister was stunned, and it took a while to come back to his senses: "What do you call this prime minister?"


    "Father, don''t tell me you don''t want Haoer anymore, you are my biological father, what would you call your father?"


    The Prime Minister is still in disbelief, he has never heard of anyone who can stay in bed for two months and still move so quickly.


    As soon as he lifted the quilt, he saw an unfamiliar young man, and he shouted angrily: "Xu Yumei...you...really gave birth to a wild seed?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." What kind of brain circuit is this scumbag? It''s not the first sentence he should ask, Xu Yumei, where have you taken my nobleman?

 Chapter 626： house arrest prime minister

    Jiang Xinyan blinked, and the prime minister rushed out of Jiang Zihao''s bedroom and went up to beat the old witch.


    While beating and scolding: "Bitch, you actually replaced the true hero with a wild seed? Say, where did you take my hero?"


    The old witch who was thrown to the ground was a fake cry, but now she is really crying in pain, his hero? And scolded her for giving birth to a wild species?


    His noble son was killed by her, but she wouldn''t admit that there was something unwarranted about the birth of a wild son.


    She couldn''t bear that kind of crime. She fell in love with Jiang Lang at first sight when she was twelve years old. At that time, Jiang Lang was her sister''s fianc¨¦.


    But she just likes him, her mother can say that she is the most noble young lady in the Taifu''s residence, and no one can surpass her.


    She asked her mother, what should she do if she fell in love with her brother-in-law, and her mother firmly told her, what brother-in-law, since my Meier likes it, he is your fianc¨¦.


    At the age of twelve, she naively regarded Jiang Lang as her fianc¨¦. She tried desperately to learn her sister''s talents and wanted to win Jiang Lang''s love.


    No matter how hard she works and how good she is, Jiang Lang just can''t see her, but she just likes Jiang Lang.


    She was reluctant to marry anyone until she was eighteen years old. Finally, with the help of her mother and Jiang Lang''s mother, she successfully became pregnant with Jiang Lang''s child.


    Since then, she has become Jiang Lang''s little wife. Although Jiang Lang still doesn''t look at her, she is happy as long as he lives under the same roof with him.


    For him, she helped him give birth to a daughter with all her heart, and raised her by herself. She loved him so much, how could she like other men.


    "Come on, the master is crazy, you hurry up and control him, don''t let him out of this yard." Xu Yumei didn''t care about the pain, and ordered loudly.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan were still standing at the door of Jiang Zihao''s bedroom, watching the Prime Minister rush over to beat Xu Yumei. In the blink of an eye, the scumbag was controlled by the guards of the Prime Minister''s residence.


    She didn''t plan to rescue her and let them bite the dog. Jiang Xinyan only had to take a small bench and sit down to watch the play.


    "The lord has gone crazy, put him in the bedroom of the scumbag, and can''t let him go out."


    "Poison woman, how dare you put the truth under house arrest?" The prime minister never dreamed that this petite lady, who would gasp for breath while walking, would be so bold.


    "Master, don''t get excited, my concubine will call the government doctor to come and see you." Xu Yumei knelt down in front of the prime minister, her tone respectful and gentle: "You must not move around."


    "What? Xu Yumei, are you really going to house arrest the truth?" The prime minister turned black with anger and glared at her.


    But the guards dragged the prime minister and walked into the house regardless of the 3721. They took the money of the madam, and naturally they all listened to the madam.


    "Do you know who the prime minister is? The prime minister is an official of the imperial court, how can you be presumptuous?"


    "Master... You are ill." Xu Yumei cried with red eyes, tears running down her cheeks to the corners of her mouth, with a hint of poignancy.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe away those tears, her voice soft like a spring breeze blowing through the willows, "I know that you are an official of the imperial court, but I have no malicious intentions, but your emotions are too intense now, if you don''t calm down in time, I''m afraid that ¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" The prime minister shouted, with blue veins on his forehead: "How can this prime minister be threatened by a lowly servant? The prime minister tells you that even if you kill the prime minister, the sage will not..."


    "Pa¡ª" A crisp and loud slap interrupted the Prime Minister''s unfinished words.


    He covered his left cheek, staring at the indifferent Xu Yumei standing in front of him in disbelief: "You... how dare you slap your face?"


    Xu Yumei was disheveled and frantic, raised her head slightly, as if she didn''t take what had just happened to her heart at all, her tone was slow and firm.


    "My concubine has already said that you need to be appeased. If you continue to mess around, then the concubine really doesn''t mind using a tough method to imprison you."


    The Prime Minister struggled violently: "You dare? If you dare to try it on this Prime Minister! The Prime Minister promises that you will lose your life immediately, and the Prime Minister will definitely do what he says."


    "Hey, Master wants the life of my concubine? Come on, you have to get out of this house, right? If you die suddenly, who will testify that Mrs. Ben killed you?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Are you an old lady and husband and wife?


    Prime Minister: "..." He really never thought that this poisonous woman would be so bold, and that the guards in the Prime Minister''s residence would never listen to his words.


    The prime minister never thought about when the guards in their prime minister''s mansion heard him.


    "Do you want to help the emperor to abuse you? Do you know whose money is supporting you?"


    "I know, it''s Madam''s money that supports us." The leader of the guard is the son of the Xu family, and he is highly skilled in martial arts.


    The prime minister roared furiously: "Where did the **** get the money? It''s not all given to her by the real prime minister."


    The head of the guard smiled and said, "Then you have to ask the lady herself, who told her to be beautiful, you are fascinated by the master."


    The prime minister was furious when he heard this. He was held by the guards with both hands, and he could only kick the cup on the table with one kick, and the tea was scattered all over the floor.


    The little servant of the prime minister knelt on the ground and begged: "Master, calm down, don''t hurt your body."


    The prime minister said angrily, "Could it be that you were also bought by the poisonous woman?


    He glared angrily at the guard leader who pulled him and asked him loudly, "Are you the father of the wild **** in the room?"


    Guard leader: "..." I''m only twenty-three, how can I give birth to a sixteen-year-old baby?


    Xu Yumei: "¡­"


    Extremely disappointed, she loudly ordered the guard leader, "Give this lady a good look at the master. If you dare to run away, you will die."


    "Yes..." The guard leader replied in a low voice.


    The prime minister''s wife reprimanded again with a cold face: "What''s the matter with you, why are you talking back to the master?"


    She wanted to lock up the master because she was afraid that he would hit her again, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t love him anymore, and she didn''t allow others to bully him.


    The leader of the guard said innocently: "My subordinates are just telling the truth. Besides, now that the matter has come to this point, why should Madam wrong herself for a man?"


    "Pa¡ª" The prime minister''s wife slapped the guard leader with a wave of her hand.


    "What do you know? What is our current situation? This lady is controlling the master, just to protect herself, I will become a bird in a cage and may die at any time.


    Mrs. Ben has been married to the master for more than ten years and treated him wholeheartedly, but she did not get the slightest pity and admiration from him. Instead, it was him and the son of that **** who made Mrs. Ben have nothing. How can I be reconciled? "


    The Prime Minister''s wife covered her face and cried bitterly after speaking. She was really sad. She has been a bull and a horse for the Prime Minister''s residence for more than 20 years.


    has never complained, she thought that the master had fallen in love with her, but she did one wrong thing and was beaten and kicked by the man she loved.


    The leader of the guard sighed: "My subordinates know that Madam has worked hard, but the most important thing for you now is to get Jiang Zihao back."


    He felt that as long as Jiang Zihao came back, everything could be the same as before, and the prime minister and his wife would still be with the Helele family.


    "You fart." The Prime Minister''s wife scolded sharply, "If it wasn''t for that damned scumbag, how could the master hate me so much?"


    The prime minister''s wife hated so much that she spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes rolled white and she passed out.

 Chapter 627： break legs

    How could Jiang Xinyan make the old witch faint? With her scumbag''s brain, when she heard what the old witch said, she must have thought it was the impostor in the house.


    She took a few steps forward and swiped a few stitches to wake the old witch: "Madam, calm down, your health is important, we both don''t know anything, so let''s go."


    Jiang Xinyan gave the old witch a little truth powder by the way, and after inhaling it, it was naturally full of truth.


    "Go? You know all our secrets and still want to go?" The old witch''s medicine was about to work.


    Jiang Xinyan began to guide her and said, "What secret do we know about you? Didn''t you give birth to the son of the prime minister''s mansion?"


    "Yes, that wicked obstacle was really not born by Mrs. Ben, but by the master and his beloved bitch."


    "It is said that when Jiang Zihao was born, his beloved woman had been gone for more than a year."


    If Jiang Xinyan didn''t say Jiang Zihao''s name, then his scumbag would never have thought that Jiang Zihao was not born by an old witch.


    Even if the scumbag suspects afterwards, they were no longer in the capital at that time, anyway, the prime minister at this time was already angry and irrational.


    "Cuckoo~ You don''t know about this, Mrs. Ben was in charge of the entire servant''s house at that time, and all the servants listened to Mrs. Ben. That **** gave birth to a girl and a boy, and gave birth to a daughter, and the master was very happy.


    Mrs. Ben was so furious that she threw the boy born behind her into a thatched hut and drowned. A woman greedily hid the little evil seed.


    Three days later, the old woman wanted to take Nie Zhan out of the house to sell the money, but the guards of the whole servant''s house were my wife''s family, so she was discovered by my wife.


    Since he didn''t die after being hungry for three days, Mrs. Ben gave him some food every three days. At that time, I just wanted to see how long Nie Barrier could last.


    After half a year, that **** was finally killed by me, but that evil barrier is not dead, even if only skin and bones are left.


    The **** died, the master was in grief, and the wife felt sorry for him, taking care of the master day and night, even if the master called the name of the bastard, the wife was happy.


    We slept together for two months. Mrs. Ben was not pregnant yet, so I asked the doctor for the pulse, only to find out that Mrs. Ben would not be able to conceive a child in the future.


    How can that be? Jiang Lang''s mother likes to hold grandsons the most, so, Mrs. Ben will feed the dying evil obstacles well, and I also pretend to be pregnant, giggle~


    Do you understand now? From then on, that evil barrier became Mrs. Ben''s biological son.


    But isn''t it good for him to be Mrs. Ben''s son? Why do you want to be against Mrs. Ben, and overhear that he was not born to me, so I can only die. "


    The old witch said slowly with dull eyes, she was completely unaware of the earth-shattering secret she had told.


    "You vicious woman, torturing my precious grandson like that, you...you..." The old lady closed her eyes and fainted.


    The old lady heard that a magical doctor came to see her precious grandson. She happily brought a large number of people over to see her grandson.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the yard, she heard such a hot news, and her grandson began to abuse her since she was born.


    As expected of the old lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she just fainted after listening to it, and the maid and old lady beside her hurriedly called the mansion doctor.


    Jiang Xinyan knew in advance that her brother had suffered a lot, but when she heard the old witch''s words with her own ears, she was still suffocated.


    Chu Lixuan held her up and gently patted her on the back to make her feel comfortable. He didn''t feel any pain for what happened to Jiang Zihao.


    But he loves his daughter-in-law very much. As long as she frowns, he will be very distressed. Anyone who makes his daughter-in-law sad must bear his anger.


    Chu Lixuan stared at the stunned old witch with cold eyes, but the old witch was still awake, so she didn''t even know she was afraid, so he took his daughter-in-law''s waist and flew away.


    After hearing Xu Yumei''s words, the prime minister was so angry that blood spurted out, "Poison woman! Poison woman... There is actually a poisonous snake lying beside this prime minister..."


    Xu Yumei woke up suddenly, she was horrified when she saw the master vomiting blood, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Prime Minister clutched his chest, "Get out of the way... Poisonous woman... You pretended to be me, it was a waste of me to respect you for more than 20 years, but you are so arrogant..."


    You treat my wife and children like this? The Prime Minister was so angry that he didn''t have the strength to say a word, so he could only open his mouth to let out his breath.


    Xu Yumei cried: "My concubine is wrong. My concubine just loves the master, so I will use some methods. My concubine has never hurt you..."


    The prime minister laughed coldly and said, "Okay, you love me. You murdered my wife and children for your own glory and wealth. My Jiang Linbo was blinded by your false kindness..."


    Xu Yumei hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "Master, I really know I''m wrong, please let me go and let me go..."


    "Hmph, I''ll never let you go... I''m going to tear you to pieces and avenge my dead wife..."


    The prime minister said angrily: "Sister Xu, stop pretending, what kind of woman you are, the truth is the most clear, but the reason why you are close to the truth is simply because you covet power. If you don''t have power, are you still worthy of being a wife?"


    "Okay, since Jiang Lang is so ruthless and unrighteous, don''t blame Mrs. Ben for being cruel, give it all to me, Mrs. Ben will break your legs and imprison you today."


    "Ah~~" The prime minister let out a shrill scream, and he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    He never thought that the person next to his pillow would dare to break his leg, he was so angry that he vomited blood, and he passed out completely.


    All the servants in the prime minister''s mansion gathered outside Jiang Zihao''s yard, and everyone was talking about it, the prime minister might not survive this time, right?


    The Prime Minister''s wife has ordered the guards behind him to tie the Prime Minister and put him on Jiang Zihao''s bed.


    She looked at the unconscious man on the bed, with pale face and chapped lips, and smiled desolately.


    She carefully helped him cover the quilt, then lifted her feet and walked out with an elegant smile on her face, and then ordered: "Take care of it strictly."


    "Madam, spare your life, you can''t treat the master like this." The prime minister''s servant knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. He kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, but the prime minister''s wife ignored him at all and left here.


    The prime minister was locked in the house with a broken leg, while the prime minister''s wife presided over the overall situation in the mansion as if nothing was happening.


    People in the prime minister''s mansion used to think that the little lady of the prime minister was a kind and gentle woman, but she became grumpy after the first lady died.


    Although he is grumpy towards their servants on weekdays, he has absolutely no intention of murdering the prime minister.


    Now that this kind of thing is done, everyone is very skeptical. Was it all pretense before?


    As for Mrs. Prime Minister, she was not worried at all that she would be found out. Instead, she was going to go back to her mother''s house. She wanted to discuss with her mother what to do next.

 Chapter 628： Emperors personal trial

    Jiang Xinyan was taken out of the Prime Minister''s Mansion by Chu Lixuan before she came back to her senses, "Husband, we just leave like this, then...will the Prime Minister be beaten to death by the old witch?"


    "Don''t worry, Xinxin, she doesn''t dare, her parents'' family''s entire Taifu''s mansion, at most she just put the prime minister under house arrest, and then sent someone back to find the Taifu to discuss the follow-up."


    "Have you made up your mind about what to do?" Jiang Xinyan is really not as good as Chu Lixuan when it comes to dealing with court officials.


    "We immediately spread the news that the Prime Minister was under house arrest by the old witch. It''s better to let the emperor know, lest the old witch jumps over the wall and kills the Prime Minister."


    The prime minister was his father-in-law no matter how wrong he was. He couldn''t let him die like that. Chu Lixuan felt the horror of women again.


    When he was five years old, he saw with his own eyes that one of his father''s favorite concubines pushed his own daughter into a lotus pond in order to frame his mother.


    And he came forward to testify and tell the truth, but his father refused to believe it, saying that he lied a lot at a young age and deliberately covered up the poisonous woman.


    That time, he saw it with his own eyes. His mother was framed. When he was five years old, he saw his father with red eyes and frantic wanting to beat his mother to death.


    And his small arms and legs can''t beat his father, so he can''t stop his father from going his own way and punishing his mother.


    He could only run to his grandmother to explain the situation. Her grandmother was very angry and beat his father up.


    Since then, he and his father have become strangers. The viciousness of women and the ruthlessness of men have left an indelible shadow in his young heart.


    But both his mother and grandmother are kind women, but his mother is still a kind and stupid woman.


    Although his mother is in charge of the entire Hou Mansion, she has never harmed any of his father''s women or children in her life.


    His grandmother was kind and thoughtful. If the eldest princess hadn''t always protected Jinniang, then the grass on Jinniang''s grave would have been several feet tall.


    Not to mention that he has a younger sister and younger brother later, he could tell from a young age that his father hated his mother very much.


    However, his grandmother''s prestige was an eyesore. As long as his father was in the capital, he would stay in Tingniang''s courtyard for two days every month.


    Later, as he grew up, he knew how to protect his mother. If he hadn''t been vigilant, his mother wouldn''t be able to protect their brothers and sisters.


    He also secretly protects his younger sisters and younger brothers, there are always places that his grandmother can''t take care of, which is why he has been ruthless and has no affection for his family since he was a child.


    Chu Lixuan thought about this and in the blink of an eye, they went to the courtyard of Shaoqing of Dali Temple and told the matter to the nurse who guarded the gate.


    And Wang Wenshan wrote his resignation letter and was about to enter the palace. He heard that his uncle and sister-in-law came and went.


    hurriedly asked what was going on, only to find out that the Prime Minister''s wife had been daring to put the Prime Minister under house arrest.


    Wang Wenshan hurried to the palace, he had to tell the emperor about such a big thing.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife found the place where Zhang Hao was on duty, but they didn''t have time to change their clothes due to the lack of time.


    Some people in the Royal Forest Army were eating at Zuixianju at noon, so they recognized Chu Lixuan and his wife, and they came forward to greet them warmly.


    startled Zhang Hao. He had seen them in the morning and knew that the two were Zhennan Hou and his wife. He subconsciously thought that others recognized them.


    When Chu Lixuan told everyone about the Prime Minister''s Mansion, all the members of the Imperial Forest Army stared wide-eyed and looked stunned.


    "Who is the commander of the Royal Forest Army? You guys are looking at how to save the Prime Minister. It''s best to spread the matter and immediately spread it to the palace."


    "Yes!" Zhang Hao woke up from the shock and responded loudly.


    He only knew at this time that everyone didn''t know Zhennanhou, everyone just thought it was a genius doctor who saw it in the Prime Minister''s mansion.


    "You took a team of people and sealed all the doors of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, not allowing their wives to leave the mansion, and not allowing any servants and maids to leave the mansion."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    "And...you go to the palace immediately and report to the sage."


    "Subordinates obey!"


    "You go to the West City Gate yourself and tell the soldiers over there to come and help us surround the Prime Minister''s Mansion."


    "Yes!"


    "Also, let them send a few messengers to the major yamen in the capital to tell them how bold the Prime Minister''s wife is, remember?"


    "Subordinates remember!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Subordinates retire!"


    "and many more."


    Hearing the deputy commander calling them, he thought there was something more important, but what he heard was: "Divine Doctor, how do I arrange this?"


    All the Imperial Forest Army: "..." How does the genius doctor know about this, they only treat diseases.


    "There is generally no problem. The people you ordered to surround the prime minister must not act rashly. The guards of the prime minister''s residence are highly skilled in martial arts."


    "My subordinates understand." Zhang Hao habitually blurted out.


    All the Royal Forest Army: "..."


    After a while, the news of the Prime Minister''s house arrest spread throughout the capital, and the entire capital was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that the gentle Prime Minister''s wife would do such a thing, and the emperor sent Jin Yiwei to the Prime Minister''s Mansion to investigate.


    What kind of woman is Mrs. Prime Minister? A person who grew up in the best aristocratic circle in the capital since childhood.


    Knowing what etiquette upbringing is from a young age, she was instilled by her father and grandmother with the concept of "the difference between ruler and minister".


    Even if he married the man he loved deeply, he always adhered to the "separation between ruler and minister" and kept the prime minister''s house in good order.


    But now, that elegant woman betrayed her husband...and even broke the Prime Minister''s legs.


    What is the reason for Mrs. Prime Minister? Everyone was talking endlessly and didn''t want to eat dinner.


    Jin Yiwei really wasn''t a cover, and he quickly rescued the prime minister whose leg was broken. Many people saw the prime minister looking very embarrassed.


    The Emperor Xuan Tai Physician hurried over to treat him, but luckily he just dislocated his kneecap, and there was no other injury, mainly because he was in a coma.


    After Wang Wenshan, the minister of Dali Temple, took over the case, he first reported the case to the emperor: "Reporting to Your Majesty, Wei Chen has arrested the Prime Minister''s wife, and interrogated many old affairs of the Prime Minister''s wife and is now escorted to Dali Temple. interrogation."


    He mainly relied on Chu Lixuan to tell him what happened, otherwise there would be no results so soon.


    The emperor frowned and said coldly: "If that''s the case, bring the person to me, I want to try this case in person."


    Wang Wenshan took orders and left, and before a stick of incense, Wang Wenshan hurried back to report.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Wei Chen and others discovered that the Prime Minister''s wife turned out to be the Prime Minister''s little wife, and the Prime Minister married Xu Yufang, the eldest young lady of the Taifu''s residence.


    Mrs. Xu''s step-wife murdered her ex-wife''s daughter for her own daughter, making her unable to bear children and suffering.


    It was Xu Yufang''s mother, Master Jing Hui, who healed her. Five years later, the prime minister gave birth to twins.


    The little lady of the prime minister went mad with jealousy, killed the first lady and took over the son of the first lady as her own. When the matter was revealed, she killed the only son of the prime minister''s residence. "


    Wang Wenshan''s remarks sounded really reasonable, as if he was able to find out.


    The emperor also felt that Wang Wenshan was very powerful. He had solved countless cases, but nodded lightly: "Bring her here."


    The prime minister''s wife knelt down at the emperor''s feet, her expression miserable, tears streaming down her face, her hair unkempt.


    When the ?? emperor saw her like this, infinite anger rose in his heart.


    Although he is not a good person, he did not expect that the Prime Minister would marry such a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions, and even killed his own son.


    At this moment, the emperor even had the urge to hand over the case to the prime minister for interrogation...

 Chapter 629： Chop all over

    The emperor ordered the prime minister to be brought up to try the case together. After all, the prime minister''s little wife was his wife, so she dared to murder the bloodline of the prime minister''s residence!


    After the prime minister woke up, he was so angry that his face was pale, and his dislocated kneecap was just the right bone, so he could only be carried to sit firmly.


    The emperor saw the prime minister''s embarrassed appearance, and angrily slapped the desk and shouted: "The poisonous woman not only murdered the court officials, but also murdered his own flesh and blood. What do you say?"


    The prime minister''s wife cried and slumped to the ground, trembling: "The court lady didn''t kill the young master. He ran away from home by himself. Whether he is dead or alive, his concubine doesn''t know at all."


    "Bullshit, still want to deny it?" The emperor scolded.


    The Prime Minister''s wife raised her head and looked at the Prime Minister, tears rolled down her eyes, and she begged: "Master, you have to believe in the concubine! He really ran away by himself, and the concubine sent a lot of people who have not found the evil... the little son''s The corpse, the concubine is really ignorant, how can the concubine hurt the young master, even if the concubine is dead, I will never allow anyone to touch his finger!"


    She did not confuse the prime minister to believe her, but she did love Jiang Zihao very much later, and after raising him for a long time, she wanted to treat him as her son.


    Because Jiang Zihao is the only son of the Prime Minister''s residence, her mother-in-law and her husband like him very much, and she herself wants to rely on Jiang Zihao to support him.


    The prime minister has no love for her at all, and respect for her is only based on the affection of the pair of children. The prime minister who knows the truth will be bewitched. He closed his eyes tightly and did not want to speak.


    The emperor glanced at the prime minister, frowned at the prime minister''s wife and sneered: "If you really love your child, why would he leave?"


    The prime minister''s wife hurriedly retorted: "How does the minister''s wife know that he will leave alone, the concubine can''t wait to send the best things in the world to him, he is the only flesh and blood in our prime minister''s residence, the minister''s wife has never beaten him. He has scolded him, and the courtiers treat him like a treasure."


    What she said was sincere, but the Prime Minister didn''t believe a word, and he sat there and didn''t want to open his eyes.


    The little lady, the prime minister, kept cursing in her heart, a wicked seed is a wicked seed, no matter how good he is, he is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    I had known that he would be a scourge when he grew up. It would be fine if he drowned in the ditch, but that greedy old woman was all to blame.


    She was still thinking, when she went back, she would kill that old woman. Before, because she desperately wanted a son, she not only promoted the greedy old woman, but also gave her a lot of money.


    The emperor saw that the Prime Minister was out of the way, he could only ask: "Oh, since you love him so much, why did you send people from the Assassin League to hunt him down after he disappeared?"


    The little lady of the prime minister was stunned. She sent the guards of the prime minister''s residence to hunt down and failed to catch them. In the end, she could only invite people from the Killer Alliance.


    These things, she did it very secretly, thinking that she was unaware, how did the emperor know about it?


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "The court lady thought that Hao''er was captured by the bad guys, or that she was in danger, so she took out the money and asked the Killer League to help find it."


    The emperor snorted coldly: "It''s strange that you don''t tell your husband that such a big thing happened, but a woman from a Taoist family dares to ask the Killer League for help. Do you often ask the killer to help you kill?"


    The prime minister sitting on the side: "..." The emperor asked about Ben Xiang''s heart.


    Sitting on the other side, Shaoqing of Dali Temple: "..." The emperor is worthy of being the emperor, as soon as he guessed it, the official still has evidence in his hand.


    The prime minister wiped away the tears on her face, and said angrily: "Hao''er is the son of the minister''s wife, the minister''s wife is too concerned about his safety, but this matter is too strange, the minister''s wife suspects, that person is directed at our prime minister''s mansion. I came here because I was afraid that the master was too worried and scared the snake, so I didn''t tell the master."


    Everyone sitting: "..." The little lady of the prime minister is so shameless?


    The ?? emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Then who do you think did it?"


    The little lady of the prime minister was silent for a moment, and then slowly spit out a few words: "It''s from the emperor..." The courtier hadn''t said the word.


    "Bold!" The emperor was furious and shouted sharply: "How dare you slander me? It''s an unforgivable sin! Come on! Drag her down and behead her for the public!"


    "Your Majesty spare your life, Your Majesty spare your life, it''s not that the ministers and wives are slandering you, all the people in the world are your ministers."


    The little lady of the prime minister was frightened. She just wanted to bring misfortune to the east, but the emperor was so furious, she struggled desperately to shout injustice.


    "Master, tell the emperor quickly, this is all true, you can''t behead your concubine by interceding with the emperor, you must search the entire capital to find the murderer who captured the noble man!"


    The prime minister looked at the poisonous woman''s indiscriminate talk, and he felt relieved for a while. It would be better for the poisonous woman to kill herself and bring the Taifu''s house to life.


    The ?? emperor was trembling with anger, and said angrily: "The poisonous woman is talking wildly, and I want to send troops to search the entire capital immediately? Why!"


    "Your Majesty, what the concubine said is the truth. If the murderer is not found in time, the Emperor will suffer!"


    "Ridiculous! I am the Supreme Being of Ninety-Five, who would dare to assassinate me?" The emperor laughed in anger, "You don''t want to confuse the public with slander! Hurry up and shut up!"


    "Your Majesty!" The little lady of the Prime Minister called out sternly: "Your Majesty, have you forgotten what happened a year ago? That person is coming for you. They want to get rid of you and seize the opportunity to usurp the throne!"


    Xu Yumei was really anxious and panicked, and used everything her father usually said as an excuse.


    Mrs. Xu''s original words were that now there are rumors all over the capital, and it is also a strange sage who has gone too far.


    If the Marquis of Zhennan can turn over, he will definitely come back to kill the emperor and usurp the throne.


    "Absurd!" The emperor was furious, "Someone! Pull her out and chop her up! No, smash the entire Xu family."


    "The Emperor~~"


    The little lady, the prime minister, was ruthlessly dragged out, and her life came to an end in such a vigorous manner.


    Xu Yumei has lived in a wealthy family since she was a child, and has fallen in love with her brother-in-law Jiang Linbo.


    Since then, he has embarked on the way of green tea. He pretended to curry favor with his half-sister, but secretly framed her and her children, using extremely cruel methods.


    She encountered some difficulties and setbacks, but because she loved Jiang Linbo deeply, knew how to advance and retreat, and took the overall situation into consideration, even the scheming Prime Minister was deceived by her mask.


    Xu Yumei used a mask to deceive her brother-in-law''s pity, and she went wider and wider on the road of green tea. She was a fighter in green tea.


    finally ushered in his own highlight moment, ushered in status and dignity, and can be regarded as a winner in life.


    Unfortunately, she was still not satisfied, and wanted to kill her second daughter who was exiled. She met Jiang Xinyan to expose her true face, which led to a series of uncontrollable consequences.


    If her obsession with the prime minister is not so deep, she does not harm others, and loves herself well, then she may have a safe life.


    Maybe if she doesn''t act so terribly and doesn''t provoke Jiang Xinyan in the end, then she will die soon.

 Chapter 630： beast heart

    The emperor looked at Xu Yumei who was being pulled away, and sat in the hall for a long time without speaking. After a while, he asked the prime minister beside him, "What do you know?"


    "Wei Chen doesn''t know anything. That poisonous woman is a minister under house arrest under the order of Master Xu. Because of the rumors of the locust plague, Tai Fu just wanted to warn Wei Chen."


    The prime minister is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, he hated Mrs. Xu to death. If Mrs. Xu hadn''t divorced his wife and remarried, giving birth to this poisonous woman, how could he have caused his wife to be separated.


    He is brilliant, and he doesn''t need to write a draft when he lies. As long as he wants to harm people, he will never run away.


    Wenchen is worthy of being a Wenchen. If you want to put someone to death, you don''t need to use a knife. You can kill people without a trace if you move your lips.


    On the insidious and ruthless, the Prime Minister is definitely a fighter in the insidious black.


    His light words made the emperor believe that he was an innocent victim and that the person who harmed him was Taifu.


    Instead of the little lady with long hair and short knowledge, she was actually warning the emperor when she tried to save face by the imperial court.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is absolutely right. Mrs. Xu is so ambitious that he actually dares to instruct his daughter to control the Prime Minister''s mansion. He is simply clueless. Does he still want to control the palace one day?"


    The Shaoqing of Dali Temple also knelt at the feet of the emperor, talking about the news he had found with sincerity and fear, and presented the evidence by the way.


    This was given to him by his uncle, Chu Lixuan, and he hadn''t had time to look at the contents.


    Wang Wenshan is the ceiling of the younger generation of literati, he is very clever, since the Prime Minister has started.


    How could he miss such a good opportunity, what a joke, that poisonous woman dared to bite his uncle.


    Everyone knows that a year ago, the emperor calmly cleaned up the Zhennanhou mansion, but the poisonous woman deliberately said that, didn''t she just want the emperor to kill them all?


    Rumors are that the prime minister''s wife is a good-natured person, but behind her back she does wicked deeds. According to him, she is simply a beast with a human face.


    Wang Wenshan can''t wait to kill Mrs. Xu, and actually wants to confuse the emperor to chase and kill Zhennanhou, so let him go to **** first.


    Before he glanced at this piece of evidence, Wang Wenshan knew that Mrs. Xu would definitely be put to death.


    He didn''t know why Chu Lixuan hated Mrs. Xu so much, he must kill Mrs. Xu with a hammer, and now he understands it.


    Mrs. Xu''s father and daughter started from the house arrest of the prime minister, just to attract the emperor''s attention, and take the opportunity to let the emperor hunt down his brother-in-law.


    Don''t blame Wang Wenshan for the conspiracy theory, it''s really what the little lady of the Prime Minister did this time was too vicious.


    She dared to break the legs of the imperial court official and put him under house arrest. Does she still have the law in her eyes?


    Who gave her the guts? It must be Mrs. Xu, but Wang Wenshan is still too young.


    He didn''t know that a woman could be jealous and could deny her six relatives, because the prime minister didn''t see Jiang Zihao, so he hit Xu Yumei instantly and was indifferent to her.


    The prime minister''s ruthless turn made Xu Yumei unacceptable. She was used to the prime minister treating her gently.


    The attitude of the prime minister changed at that moment, breaking the illusion of harmony between Xu Yumei and his husband and wife, and also breaking Xu Yumei''s heart.


    When the woman was ruthless, it was true that the six relatives did not recognize her, so Xu Yumei irrationally interrupted the Prime Minister''s leg, and wanted him to depend on her from now on.


    But outsiders don''t know this, they just think that Mrs. Xu has instigated her woman to put the prime minister under house arrest and give the emperor a slap in the face.


    Even the emperor thought so, so in anger, he ordered the entire Xu residence to be executed.


    Wang Wenshan thought before that he didn''t have to show evidence, because once the evidence was shown, Mrs. Xu would definitely die.


    At this time, he presented the evidence to the **** without any psychological burden, and said with sincerity and fear.


    "Your Majesty, please take a look. This is evidence that the Xu family colluded with Man Jianghong''s killers, including several loyal ministers and generals."


    Sure enough, the emperor''s face was ashen after reading it. He was so angry with the poisonous woman that he lost his mind and shouted that the Xu family would be executed. After exiting, there was a trace of regret.


    After all, he was his mentor, and the emperor also wanted to ask Jin Yiwei to secretly release Mrs. Xu and his son, so that they could live in peace in the mountains and forests.


    Now, it can only be wiped out. It is clearly written on it. Thirteen years ago, Taifu Xu framed General Song and Shilang Wang for his own selfish desires, and Yang Shangshu was exiled.


    also bought Man Jianghong killers to hunt them down. Although the exiles of those families were also the emperor''s intention, he did not arrange for anyone to hunt them down.


    Now those old cases have been found out, and they are clearly written by Mrs. Xu.


    Especially a few months ago, the Xu residence bribed the Man Jianghong killer to hunt down Chu Lixuan, but now that the southern barbarians have invaded, the emperor regretted exiling Chu Lixuan.


    As the emperor, everything he did was absolutely right, even just now, the emperor ordered the Xu residence to be executed by Jinkou Yuyan.


    The emperor who calmed down had a trace of regret, but he would not change his mouth. How could the emperor go back on his word, and someone would send a pillow when he was really drowsy.


    When your strength is not enough to support your dreams, you don''t know how to give in, don''t lower your posture, accumulate strength, and accumulate strength.


    This is Mrs. Xu, so let him bear the blame: "What a Mrs. Xu, who is so ambitious and serves me with pen and ink, I want to destroy the nine clans of the Xu family."


    Prime Minister: "..."


    Ruthless man! Shaoqing of Dali Temple is really a ruthless person. He doesn''t talk much, and he wiped out the nine clans of Xu family in an instant. At most, he just wanted to kill the Xu family.


    This Shaoqing killed the nine Xu clan, the Prime Minister gave Wang Wenshan a deep look, what evidence is that?


    The prime minister wanted to know, but at the same time he felt that Wang Wenshan was indeed a leader among the younger generation, and he had a bright future.


    Ever since I was young, my father didn¡¯t care about people who my mother didn¡¯t love. In the end, I got along better than the favored son of the Wang family.


    This thrilling farce in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, although the Prime Minister''s legs were broken, but it will be fine to keep it for a while.


    In the end, it was Xu Yumei who paid a heavy price and ended with Xu Taifu''s Manchu copying. It is said that many old cases were involved in it...


    The news of ?? spread all over the capital like the wind, and new gossip was spread around the people who eat melons.


    Jiang Xinyan was relieved when she learned that the scumbag was rescued from the prime minister''s mansion. She attributed this emotion to the fact that the scumbag was good to Jiang Zihao.


    She didn''t want her brother to be sad, so she was worried about the scumbag, and Chu Lixuan didn''t say anything when she saw it.


    He has always proved his love for her with his actions, and he has never spoken a few nice words.


    The Xu family was destroyed by nine clans, all of which were designed by Chu Lixuan, who silently avenged his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Xinyan thought it was the emperor who was cold-blooded and ruthless, even beheading her teacher and destroying other people''s clans. She didn''t know that all of this was done by her black-bellied man.


    There was also the old fox of the prime minister and the young genius Wang Wenshan, who both contributed to the flames.

 Chapter 631： Its better to be stunned than beheaded

    Jiang Xinyan and his wife took out the money to buy half of the entire Nie Mansion and Wei Mansion in the capital, because the Nie Mansion was next door to the Wei Mansion.


    Nie''s mansion went all the way to Xuanyan City, so the whole mansion was sold to Yaxing.


    Wei''s mansion also left the eldest son of the second room in the capital, and grandfather Wei only sold half of the mansion at that time.


    Nie''s mansion was originally quite a big mansion, plus half of the Wei mansion, it was bigger than the Zhennanhou mansion before Chu Lixuan.


    Neither the Nie Mansion nor the Wei Mansion needed to be rebuilt. Chu Lixuan ordered people to rebuild the walls and turn the two mansions into one large courtyard.


    Nie''s house can be moved in directly. Zeng Yongrui and Xiao Sisi each have a yard, and the others who have wives and children also choose the corresponding yard.


    There are only a few people in a single courtyard, but everyone has a room. There are many people in the slums in Beijing who have nowhere to go.


    was picked up by Chu Lixuan''s men to do chores, take care of food and lodging, and some beggars who had no parents and no mothers signed a sales contract to be a housekeeper and a cleaning maid.


    There is no need for the ?? nursing home. They are all wounded soldiers who came back from the battlefield, and they can take turns to guard the mansion.


    General old wounds, Jiang Xinyan can help them treat, unless they can''t find their broken limbs, then there is no way.


    Like Zeng Yongrui, but she didn''t use good medicine to treat her lame feet. Jiang Xinyan can be cured by surgery.


    Xiao Sisi took good care of her fifth uncle, Jiang Xinyan thought, if Wang Wenshan is really going to Xuanyan to find Chu Fang.


    Then should she take Wang Wenshan with Xiao Sisi? Although Chu Xiao is pregnant now, Xiao Sisi is the flesh and blood that fell from her belly after all.


    "Xinxin, don''t worry about it here alone, just ask Xiao Sisi for her opinion." Chu Lixuan couldn''t see her daughter-in-law frowning.


    "Isn''t Wang Wenshan still undecided? I''m asking now, so I don''t want to make Xiao Sisi sad."


    "Well, then let''s go to your grandfather''s door to watch the fun." Chu Lixuan just wanted her to be happy.


    "Xiao Sisi, let''s take you outside to watch the fun." Jiang Xinyan also likes to watch the fun.


    "Uncle and aunt go, I''ll accompany my fifth uncle in the mansion." Xiao Sisi said sensible, it''s not that she didn''t want to go.


    "Sisi, go with Master Li and Madam. Fifth Uncle just can''t move his legs, but he can eat and drink tea with his hands. Besides, there is a servant to take care of me."


    Zeng Yongrui looked at the eldest niece carved in pink and jade, and his heart was so soft that he ate well these days, and the eldest niece returned to her previous appearance.


    Although Zeng Sisi is only five years old, she knows that she can''t be pointed at by others like a few days ago, "Uncle Fifth, I don''t want to meet the acquaintances of my father and Shangshufu as soon as I go out."


    Zeng Yongrui: "..." He didn''t expect this.


    "Then you stay in the mansion and accompany your fifth uncle. After a while, if Wang Wenshan takes the children to find their mother, then Xiao Sisi will go with you to find your mother."


    Hearing Xiao Sisi''s words, Jiang Xinyan instantly helped her make a decision.


    "Is it really possible?" Xiao Sisi dreamed of her mother, and since her mother left, she hasn''t had a day''s birthday.


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyan said affirmatively when she saw the desire in the little girl''s eyes.


    The entrance of Mrs. Xu was surrounded by people who were gloating at misfortune, and smashed the gate of Xu Mansion with rotten vegetable leaves and mud in their hands.


    Jiang Xinyan thought, why didn''t they take rotten eggs, it should be because the people in the capital are too poor to eat rotten eggs.


    "This Mrs. Xu is too arrogant, he actually dares to hold the prime minister and challenge the saint?"


    "That''s right, relying on the emperor''s grace, you can''t be lawless. You really think of yourself as the emperor''s mentor!"


    "I heard that Mrs. Xu was the most trusted person by the emperor''s side back then. I''m afraid this time it''s more fortunate than for luck."


    "Who said no, I heard that the old gentleman is very eccentric, and we ordinary people can''t afford it."


    "Shh, silence."


    Everyone was talking about it, but they saw that the Xu residence was now surrounded by the Royal Forest Legion.


    The people still stopped talking when they saw the Royal Forest Army. They were afraid that one day the emperor would let his mentor go again, and he would take revenge on them.


    Zhang Hao was standing in front of the Taifu''s mansion in his official uniform. He was recalling what his grandfather said, when the emperor liked to kill the donkey the most, and asked him not to stand out.


    So he stood outside obediently, and the commander of the Imperial Forest Army and the head of Jinyiwei led a group of people in to raid the house.


    Although Mrs. Xu looks about sixty years old, he is already sixty-seven years old, with a very healthy body, a rosy face, and piercing eyes.


    The family ate dinner happily, why were they surrounded, Mrs. Xu didn''t know that his daughter Xu Yumei had committed a heinous crime.


    At this time, Eunuch Chief Eunuch Li went to Mrs. Xu: "Sir, are you ready? Please accept the order."


    Mrs. Xu raised her head and glanced at Eunuch Li, nodded, and immediately knelt down with the entire Xu family to receive the decree.


    The young master and young lady and the young ladies of Xu Mansion were all confused, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    But everyone knows it''s not a good thing. They usually read the imperial decree a lot, and the father-in-law at that time was all smiles.


    At this time, Eunuch Li not only had a dark face, but also had a large group of guards with swords by his side. A three-year-old child knew that it was not a good thing.


    Eunuch Li stood aside, carefully observed Mrs. Xu''s every move, and praised inwardly.


    Although Mrs. Xu was short-tempered, eccentric, and even a little weird, it was amazing that she was so calm before her death.


    How did Eunuch Li know that Mrs. Xu didn''t even know that his death was imminent. At most, he only thought that one of his grandsons had committed a crime.


    He has too many grandsons, and if one dies, he cannot be saddened at all, so he is very calm.


    After a while, when Mrs. Xu''s whole house was kneeling, Eunuch Li unfolded the imperial edict and read it aloud with his characteristic drake voice.


    Not only everyone in Xu Mansion heard it, but also the people outside, and some people near the mansion gate also heard Eunuch Li''s shrill voice.


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor''s edict said that Mrs. Xu instigated her daughter to be placed under house arrest by the court officials, and she also broke her legs. The crime was extremely heinous. Mrs. Xu has been hiring killers from the Assassin League to hunt down criminals from the court. this-"


    The moment ?? heard the imperial edict read out, Mrs. Xu''s body swayed, and she cursed furiously, "Evil girl, really evil girl..."


    His eyes turned white and he passed out. The other sons of the Xu family immediately helped him up.


    Mrs. Xu asked eagerly, "Hurry up and ask the imperial doctor, hurry up and ask the imperial doctor..."


    "Mother, my father fainted from anger. Now where is there any imperial doctor? We are going to beheaded. If my father faints like this, I don''t know the pain."


    The eldest son of the Xu family doesn''t know if he really thinks that dying of fainting is better than beheading, or it''s sarcasm.

 Chapter 632： Let anyone kick

    Xu Yuqing, the son of the Xu family in her thirties, looked at his mother-in-law sarcastically, if it wasn''t for his mother-in-law who framed their eldest brother and second sister.


    They are guarded by the Prime Minister''s Mansion and the Tianyi Valley in the Xu residence, how could they be reduced to the point of destroying the nine clans.


    Although Xu Yuqing is the unfavored son of Mrs. Xu, he has a very lovely eldest son, Xu Feng.


    Because Xu Feng was smart and clever since he was a child, he was deeply loved by his grandfather and loved him like a baby.


    Xu Taifu often said that Xu Feng was very like him. Because he was loved by Taifu, he was framed by his grandmother and had to go to the battlefield to save his life at a young age.


    Pity to see, Xu Feng is only seventeen years old this year, and has been away from home for six years.


    "Mom, Dad was so dizzy by the second sister that he didn''t know how sad he was or how painful it was. It''s great, but you must take care not to get dizzy."


    "You...you bastard...what a second sister, Mei Er is the eldest miss of the Xu family, your eldest sister." Old Madam Xu complained fiercely while wiping her tears.


    Xu Yuqing frowned, but didn''t refute anything, everyone was going to die, no matter whether she was the second sister or the eldest sister.


    After listening to Xu Yuqing''s words, the other sons-in-law all blamed Xu Yu in their hearts and bowed their heads silently.


    is not in the mood to appease their mother, they were born rich, never thought that one day they would be beheaded.


    "A good Xu family, if you say that the whole family is smashed and slashed, the sage has done too much." Old Madam Xu howled and burst into tears.


    "The holy decree just now didn''t say it, it was because the eldest sister broke the prime minister''s brother-in-law''s leg, and the whole family was cut off." This is what Mrs. Xu''s own son said.


    Mrs. Xu: "¡­"


    She''s not deaf, doesn''t she just want to be rude to Sabo, to win everyone''s sympathy and help the Xu family to speak, is this stupid son really her own?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and the howl of sadness kept on coming. No one came to comfort her, and the maids and ladies must be with the Xu family.


    The maid, the maid, who sweeps the floor, will be sold to the government and sold again. Under such circumstances, who will help her.


    Everyone agreed in their hearts that it was the Xu family girl who was implicated in their beheading, so they couldn''t have served the master at the last moment.


    Mrs. Xu screamed wildly, not only did the imperial doctor not come in, but soon, the Dali Temple yamen came and took them all away.


    The people of the Xu family in the room held their breaths and waited for the news, and when they saw that they were really going to be arrested, they suddenly cried.


    The commander of the Imperial Forest Army bowed his hands to Eunuch Li and said respectfully, "Eunuch Li, please go back and return to your life. Everyone in the Xu residence has already taken them away.


    Eunuch Li was stunned when he heard the words, but he quickly came back to his senses: "Sir, please do it, and the Sa family will follow your instructions and report to Your Majesty truthfully."


    After the Xu family was sent to the prison, they were kept under house arrest and had no freedom. They were all managed by guards who specially guarded them.


    Moreover, this cell was specially designed for death row prisoners. There was nothing in it except a simple window.


    The moonlight can shine into the cell from the outside, and everyone in the Xu family saw Xu Yumei, the culprit who beheaded them.


    Several of her brothers and sisters could not wait to tear her apart, and they were inexplicably pulled over and beheaded when they were doing well.


    But they were in the next cell and couldn''t hit her, not to mention that Xu Yumei was already in a coma.


    Xu Yumei was lying quietly on the grass on the ground, her body was slightly sideways, her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be in a coma.


    "Sister... Wake up." Xu Yuhua looked at Xu Yumei lying on the ground and shouted softly with choking in her voice, but her hands kept pinching her.


    Those who didn''t know thought they had a very good relationship with each other, but in fact, their sisters are usually strangers.


    "Where has Mrs. Sis gone?" Xu Xiaohua is seventeen years old this year. She is the daughter of Mrs. Xu. Although she is a concubine, she is spoiled by Mrs. Xu.


    She also liked his prime minister''s brother-in-law very much. Outsiders didn''t know that the prime minister married the two daughters of the Taifu mansion, but Xu Yuhua knew it.


    Because her aunt often nagged in front of her, when she was a child, Xu Yuhua didn''t take it seriously.


    When she grew up, she took a fancy to her brother-in-law at a glance, and slowly began to think, who doesn''t like a man like her brother-in-law.


    Having the ability to grow up and be good, the most important thing is that the prime minister is pure and self-love, and there is no concubine or maid in his house.


    "Why do you want to kill our entire Xu family? Are your parents being too kind to you? Or am I being too kind to you?"


    The eldest son of the Xu family in the cell next door, saw Xu Yumei who was pretending to be dead, and scolded fiercely.


    "Yeah, eldest brother is right, you can''t drag us even if you want to die. We are so innocent. Look at your nephew who hasn''t married yet."


    "Hey, your niece is so good-looking, she''s still married, eldest sister, why are you so cruel?"


    "If you really want to kill yourself, wouldn''t you take the responsibility alone? Why would you kill our family and be sentenced to death?"


    "The Prime Minister is always so kind to you, why did you break his leg so cruelly?"


    "Sister... I beg you, can you let us live?" Xu Yuhua said at the end, with a cry in her voice.


    "Sister... I''m Yuhua, and I''m your sister. I know you hate your parents and everyone in our Xu family, but they are so kind to you."


    Xu Xiaohua just wanted everyone in the Xu family to hate her, the second sister, who usually dragged her like a peacock.


    Mrs. Xu hadn''t woken up yet. She was so angry that she didn''t want to wake up. Mrs. Xu saw that her son and granddaughter were scolding her most beloved daughter.


    Especially the wicked girl who lived a sleazy life, who dared to scold her precious daughter like this in front of her, she stepped forward and slapped Xu Yuhua in the face a few times.


    Xu Yuhua was in pain, her father didn''t wake up, no one could protect her at this time, she could only cover her face and cry.


    She also wanted to see her brother-in-law and hoped that her brother-in-law could save her. She was so young and didn''t want to die.


    "Aunt, sooner or later we will die, why do you bother us?" Xu Susu murmured while looking at Xu Yumei on the ground.


    also kicked her a few times. This aunt was the object of Xu Susu''s admiration since she was a child.


    Xu Zhoumei was woken up by Xu Yuhua long ago, but she kept pretending not to wake up, she couldn''t accept the scene of being abused by her family.


    She has been dignified and elegant since she was a child. Whether it is in the Prime Minister''s Mansion or in the Taifu Mansion, she has maintained the ultimate elegance.


    Even though her methods were sharp, her complexion only changed slightly and she acted calmly. She had never lied on the ground in such an embarrassed manner as she was today and was kicked and beaten.


    She has always been the envy of others in the circle of noblewomen. The prime minister holds a high position. She has only one wife in the backyard, not even a room.


    Xu Yumei also thought that this state would be maintained until they were in the coffin, and then left a good story in the world.

 Chapter 633： Assassins Prison

    But ever since Jiang Zihao, that scoundrel, found out about his background, she was afraid that the Prime Minister would change her attitude towards her after knowing about him, and her mentality had already collapsed.


    wanted to kill Jiang Zihao, so she went further and further on the road to death, and Xu Yumei''s bowels were turning green at this time.


    If she knew it would end like this, she would never hunt down that fool Jiang Xinyan.


    If they hadn''t hunted down that fool, their mother and daughter wouldn''t have been quarreling in the house, and they wouldn''t have allowed Nie Zha to overhear such private and explosive things.


    In the end, it was reduced to such a point that the abuse from her brother and younger siblings pierced Xu Yumei''s heart like a needle.


    In her life, she has also experienced many setbacks, difficulties, and opportunities. The key is how she grasps it and how to deal with it. In the end, she succeeded.


    She claims to be wise and tolerant. When she reaches the peak of her life, she should not be greedy for more, and eventually harm herself and her family.


    Xu Yumei can only pretend to be dead, let her concubine pinch her, her niece kicks and beats her, she has always been able to endure, she just doesn''t move...


    Jiang Xinyan learned from the conversations of Chu Lixuan''s subordinates that Xu Yuqing was Xu Feng''s biological father, and his mother had been dead for two years, so she wanted to rescue Xu Yuqing.


    "Husband, do you think it is necessary to save Xu Feng''s father?" Jiang Xinyan wanted to save people, just out of sympathy for Xu Feng.


    Whether ?? Xu Yuqing is useful or not, she has to ask her man, it is not so simple to rescue a person from death row.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t know Xu Yuqing, so he doesn''t know him, but Chu Lixuan wants to try his own skills.


    The prison cell of Dali Temple is like an iron barrel. Although there are masters who are eager to try to rob the prison, few people can successfully rob the prison.


    A master who once successfully rescued a person, and a famous martial arts leader in all corners of the world.


    "Since Xinxin wants to save him, then as a husband, go and save him. You stay in the yard and don''t go out casually to know if you don''t."


    He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to suffer along with her. Although she was good at martial arts, her sword was weak, and he wouldn''t necessarily save people.


    "Well, don''t worry, husband. There is a moon tonight, so I''ll help you put on a make-up to avoid being recognized. We won''t be able to sell food tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that the man didn''t want to take her there, and she had seen it on TV that there was a price to pay for robbery.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come back in the space. If you are besieged and can''t escape, just use your mind to enter the space."


    "Okay, Xinxin, don''t worry, my husband will be careful." Chu Lixuan agreed, but he would not enter the space.


    He couldn''t disappear in front of others, that would cause unnecessary trouble, how could he bring trouble to her.


    After Chu Lixuan left, Jiang Xinyan looked at the moonlight outside, but why did she feel so worried?


    But these are not the most important things now. The prison cell of Dali Temple in the capital is not so easy to break into, especially tonight.


    She took a deep breath and was a little restless, so let''s wait in the space, and prepare some more herbs just in case.


    Chu Lixuan easily entered the cell, he felt that something was wrong, it was too easy, but he still took out the key - it was an ordinary key.


    There is nothing unusual about ??, but he knew that he could open the prison door, which was given to him by Wang Wenshan.


    The moon was round and big outside, and the cell was still dark, surrounded by hard walls, except for a small window that let in a ray of light.


    He walked into the darkened cell and asked in a low voice, "Where is Xu Yuqing?"


    "I''m here, who is Your Excellency?" The moonlight outside the window revealed a man in his thirties, with delicate features but a serious expression.


    "Jailer." Chu Lixuan was wearing a black suit, it was impossible for him to pull off the jailer''s clothes.


    Xu Yuqing smiled, "You shouldn''t be a jailer, are you from Man Jianghong?"


    "You have already guessed this." Chu Lixuan was secretly shocked. Could it be that the Xu family is really familiar with the Manjianghong Killer League?


    "Father, wake up, people from Man Jianghong are here to take you out of here." Xu Yuqing called his father to wake up confidently.


    "Eighth brother, we are saved, but why did the people from Man Jianghong save us?"


    Xu Yuqing frowned: "..." When did I say people from Man Jianghong came to save you?


    At most, they rescued their father and him. When Mrs. Xu was young, he went out to travel. By chance, he rescued the leader of Man Jianghong, and the two became brothers of the opposite sex.


    Later, Mrs. Xu was promoted and made a fortune. The Killer League encountered an economic crisis, and Mrs. Xu gave him another bank note.


    Mrs. Xu threw his eighth son to Man Jianghong for training since he was a child. Xu Yuqing is now Man Jianghong''s helmsman in the capital.


    Mrs. Xu woke up after being pushed and shaken by his sons and was about to say something when there was a sound of fighting outside.


    "Stop arguing, there''s already a fight outside." Xu Yuqing said seriously.


    Chu Lixuan originally wanted to quietly watch the brothers of the Xu family quarreling. He wanted to know what the relationship between Mrs. Xu and the Killer League was.


    was stopped by Xu Yuqing at this moment. From what he gave orders, it could be seen that Xu Yuqing was probably a member of the Assassin League, and his status should not be low.


    Now it''s exciting, save him, and you can control the Man Jianghong Killer League. Chu Lixuan is a person who can''t afford to get ahead.


    Apart from being nice to Jiang Xinyan, he doesn''t expect anything in return, and he only treats others well after weighing the pros and cons.


    The fight outside was unstoppable. The emperor had already explained that Mrs. Xu was implicated in the Manjianghong Killer League.


    Therefore, there were new masters of Jinyiwei around the cell, as well as masters of the big inner circle. Even the masters of the world''s greatest martial arts would never want to approach silently.


    Chu Lixuan went in alone before, and no one really found out. After all, Chu Lixuan''s martial arts is much stronger than that of the Jinyiwei commander.


    If you want to forcefully grab a person out, it would be difficult, so Chu Lixuan went out to see what was going on outside.


    Hundreds of masters were fighting outside, and the deputy commander of Jinyiwei went out in person, including the emperor''s internal masters.


    More than 300 people came from the ?? Killer League, and Chu Lixuan was taken aback. All the killers in the capital should have been dispatched.


    "What''s the relationship between Mrs. Xu and your killer alliance? How dare you offend the court for him?" the deputy commander of Jin Yiwei asked with a knife around the neck of a small killer.


    "Ms. Xu has nothing to do with our Manjianghong Killer League. He was our last leader''s savior, and his whole family was caught in a cell. We naturally have to do our best to save him."


    The killer''s face turned pale instantly, sweat dripped from his forehead, but unfortunately he was kidnapped before he could save their helmsman.


    Fortunately, they had already passed the letter to the leader of the alliance before they set off. Their leader is strong in martial arts, and will definitely rescue Old Xu and the helmsman.


    It turned out that the Killer League had come to more than 300 masters to rob the prison, and they only planned to rescue two people.

 Chapter 634： Chu Lixuan was seriously injured

    The members of the ??Assassin League were discovered outside the cell as soon as they arrived, and they were also besieged, so the fighting was fierce.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone in the Assassin League was shocked, and rushed over to see the scene that surprised them. The cell was filled with masters of Jinyiwei.


    The roof was also full of archers, and the killer immediately raised his sword to meet the enemy, and while fighting and retreating, the two sides were inextricably fighting.


    There are less than 100 ?? more than 300 killers left. The masters of the big house and Jin Yiwei are not vegetarians, and they are preparing to destroy the killer alliance.


    The killers have always wanted to run for their lives. If it was the guard of Dali Temple, they might be able to resist, but they encountered Jinyiwei and the deputy commander.


    They immediately gave up their resistance, turned around and wanted to run away. If they couldn''t win, they ran away. This was the killer''s way of survival, but the deputy commander led the Jinyi guards and harvested nearly 300 heads.


    "Don''t run." The deputy commander smiled contemptuously: "Leave your dog''s life, and this commander can go and ask the emperor for credit."


    But at this moment, a black shadow suddenly flew out of the cell and rushed towards them.


    Jin Yiwei was stunned for a moment, subconsciously waving the long knife in his hand to block, only to hear a chaotic sound of "ding ding ding dong", and the dark shadow actually shook everyone back a few steps.


    how can that be?


    Jin Yiwei and the big inner master were shocked, and looked at the man in black with a hood, who was still holding a person in his hand.


    But they didn''t know that this man was actually the former Zhennan Marquis Chu Lixuan, who was carrying Xu Yuqing.


    "Who dares to break into the Dali Temple cell?" The deputy commander turned around and snorted coldly, "Are you courting death?"


    He was chasing down the Shrimp, Soldiers and Crab Generals of the Killer League, and he killed them with great energy and a sense of accomplishment.


    The faces of the Killer League were full of surprise, "Leader, Lord, please help."


    This is... the coercion between the strong, it must be the leader of their killer alliance, and the remaining dozens of killers are like chicken blood.


    Now that the leader of their alliance is here, then they must rise up and resist, and cannot lose face in front of the leader.


    "Go back to this seat, hurry up." Chu Lixuan said while throwing Xu Yuqing among the killers.


    Before he could finish his words, three strong winds suddenly hit, with a chilling murderous aura, Chu Lixuan suddenly drew his sword.


    With a crisp sound of ??clang, he swiped away the swords and swords of the deputy commander of Jinyiwei and the master of the big inner with one sword, but there was another big sword of the Imperial Forest Army swiping at his arm.


    A fair and slender palm firmly grasped his blade, while the other hand held the sword and stabbed the opponent''s shoulder hard, pushing him out.


    The deputy commander of Jin Yiwei and the masters of the big inner circle attacked him at the same time. Chu Lixuan tapped the wall of the cell with his toes, and took advantage of the situation to turn his body up in the air, and at the same time swung his sword to counterattack.


    zheng¡ª


    The sound of ?? metal symphony suddenly resounded throughout the Dali Temple, and the two of them had already fought dozens of moves in an instant.


    With a bang, the deputy commander was forced to retreat three meters away. He staggered to stand, looked down at his chest, and saw a deep bloodstain on his left arm.


    "Awesome, worthy of being the leader of the killer alliance."


    "Let those scoundrels go, and all come to hang him." The leader of the Royal Forest Army commanded loudly.


    Crash, Chu Lixuan was surrounded by the inner three floors and the outer three floors, Xu Yuqing escaped with dozens of killers.


    It is impossible to save his father, but the person just now was definitely not their leader, he was only in his twenties.


    And the leader of their Manjianghong Killer Alliance is fifty years old this year, especially if that person asked him to find his son, who must be someone the son knew.


    The Xu family should have died. Just now in prison, he said that saving his father was just out of filial piety.


    Now that he learned that his son is still alive, Xu Yuqing naturally hurried to find his son. His wife died of depression because she could not see the wind.


    Chu Lixuan waited for Xu Yuqing and the others to leave, he slowly took off his hood, revealing half of his handsome face, and the other half wearing a mask.


    He seemed calm but revealed Senhan''s killing intent: "Your swordsmanship is really good, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    "Who are you?" The deputy commander gritted his teeth and asked, they also knew that the leader of the killer was an old man.


    The deputy commander had never seen a martial art like Chu Lixuan. Although it looked simple, it contained more power than any martial art.


    No wonder he was able to hurt himself, it turned out to be the advantage of martial arts.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t answer his question, but said indifferently, "You should be glad, I don''t like killing people."


    It''s not that he doesn''t like killing people, but that if he kills the deputy commander, he will be chased and killed by the Jinyi guards for life, which is very annoying.


    The deputy commander snorted coldly: "Then give it a try and see who dies first."


    His legs were bent, his body sprang out like an arrow, and the sword in his hand shone with dazzling light, mainly the crowd surrounding him from all directions.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed solemnly, and he stomped his right foot and jumped into the air, avoiding the opponent''s attack.


    The master of Ouchi and another master attacked at the same time, the four of them fought together again, the sword light shone, and the clanging sound continued one after another.


    "Drink¡ª" The deputy commander suddenly roared, his whole body was full of true energy, and the sword in his hand suddenly shot out infinite sharpness, which was extremely sharp.


    At the same time, Chu Lixuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, his body stopped abruptly in mid-air, and then smashed towards the deputy commander like a falling meteor.


    The deputy commander''s pupils shrank, burst out with all his strength, and the sword in his hand turned into a silver snake and slashed away.


    Boom¡ª


    A violent force swept in, overturned him and slammed down on the prison door.


    Puff¡ª


    Bright red blood sprayed out.


    He struggled to stand up, spit out blood mixed with minced meat, and stared gloomily at the man in black surrounded by them.


    Chu Lixuan withdrew his fist, and his tone was still cold: "You are too far away from Master, so let''s all go together."


    He didn''t say that others would also go to school together. The experts from several departments were concentrated in Dali Temple, just wanting to catch the people of the Killer League.


    Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are so strong, it''s a bit difficult to be besieged by nearly a thousand people who want to die. Besides, he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, so he can''t use his hands and feet.


    Outside the cell door, the deputy commander who fell on the ground dumbfounded, with only the words left in his mind: You and your lord are too far away.


    "Sir, are you alright." A Jin Yiwei quickly stepped forward to support him.


    "I''m fine." The deputy commander coughed twice and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. The internal injury was serious.


    But he wouldn''t tell his subordinates, the deputy commander leaned on his subordinates to watch the battle, thinking in his heart that he must be captured alive this time and tortured him severely.


    Two hours later, Chu Lixuan had seven sword wounds on his back, an arrow on his chest, and the broken arrow was still stuck in the wound. .


    And this sword wound, every place passed through his body, the injury was so severe that he couldn''t go into the space with his strength.

 Chapter 635： fall off a cliff

    Chu Lixuan was besieged by a thousand masters, and there were archers on the roof who kept aiming at him. Two hours later, he escaped with serious injuries.


    And behind him, more than 100 masters of the imperial court were in hot pursuit. In that battle, countless court masters were injured, but Chu Lixuan did not kill them indiscriminately.


    Jin Yiwei and the masters of the Royal Forest Army did not pursue the victory, but helped the injured person to the Tai Hospital.


    Although Chu Lixuan was seriously injured, he still tried his best to escape. The martial arts of the masters in the big house are really strong.


    Finally he ran to the edge of a cliff, staggered and looked down, grabbed a master closest to him, bent over and flew down...


    The master of Ouchi chased the edge of the cliff, and his heart was filled with abyss-like fear. At this moment, there was a "pop" sound in his ear.


    looked up and saw a black afterimage falling from the cliff in front of them.


    Jiang Xinyan fell asleep in a daze, she woke up not very relieved, and saw Chu Lixuan covered in blood.


    "I rely on..." She scolded, "Who hurt my old man''s man like this, this is too cruel?"


    Looking at Chu Lixuan lying on the bed, Jiang Xinyan''s heart ached to death, and she checked the wound swiftly.


    Because Jiang Xinyan was sleeping on the bed, Chu Lixuan returned to her side with his thoughts, so he naturally lay beside her covered in blood.


    She reached out and touched Chu Lixuan''s forehead, and tried the temperature of his body again. His face suddenly became ugly, and the bleeding didn''t stop and the fever didn''t stop.


    Jiang Xinyan gave him antipyretic medicine and handled the wound with swift movements. Large wounds had to be stitched, broken arrows had to be pulled out, and small wounds had to be bandaged. Jiang Xinyan wished she had ten hands.


    After finally wrapping up Chu Lixuan, it was almost dawn outside, and Jiang Xinyan''s tired eyelids were fighting, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes.


    She was afraid that as soon as she closed her eyes, Chu Lixuan had a high fever again, Jiang Xinyan fed him a bowl of spiritual spring water, and finally fell asleep.


    When she opened her eyes, the sky was bright outside the space, and Chu Lixuan had already woken up.


    And he had put on clean clothes. He sat beside the bed and stared at her, and when he heard her turning over, he turned to look at her: "Xinxin is awake?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyan nodded, rubbed her temples in a daze, and jumped out of the bed: "Can you get out of bed?"


    "Well, I''m hungry." Chu Lixuan came over to support her: "You stayed as a husband for the night last night, which made you worry."


    "Tell me first, where do you still hurt?"


    Jiang Xinyan just woke up with a dull head, she only focused on the key points and forgot to pay attention to other details.


    Chu Lixuan said with a smile: "It doesn''t hurt anywhere, Xinxin can rest assured, you are using the best medicine, and you have also filled my husband with so much spiritual spring water."


    Jiang Xinyan uneasy tore off his clothes, seeing only faint traces of those wounds.


    She remembered that the spiritual spring water in this space was a panacea for Chu Lixuan''s wounds, and it was more useful than the medicine she developed.


    "Why didn''t you come into the space earlier, if it was later, you wouldn''t know if you would still be alive." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but blame him again.


    "I''m sorry, Xinxin, the emperor has set up a net of heaven and earth. If he hadn''t learned the martial arts secrets in your space for his husband, he would not have been able to escape."


    Chu Lixuan''s voice is gentle, his eyes are focused, and the eyes of the little wife beside him are full of affection.


    "You still know what you did wrong? Don''t you fear death?"


    Xinxin glared at him fiercely. Although she blamed him, she was very worried.


    "Death, hehe... It''s impossible to die. As a husband, you have to stay with your beloved wife, even if you die, you will die by your side." Chu Lixuan said with a smile.


    "Fool, who really wants you to die?" Jiang Xinyan was annoyed, her cheeks were slightly red, and she was shy.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her, suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, and pulled it into his arms, the two leaned even closer.


    "Hmm~ what are you doing?" Jiang Xinyan exclaimed and was forced to lie on his chest, her face flushed instantly when she heard his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Chu Lixuan lowered her head to her ear and whispered, "Xinyan, I love you, I hope to be with you forever, forever."


    Jiang Xinyan looked up at him and nodded seriously: "Well, me too."


    "Xinxin~ You are so kind, without you, my husband really can''t live this time." He gently squeezed her sharp white and tender chin, and lowered his head to kiss the seductive cherry lips.


    Jiang Xinyan wrapped her arms around his broad and sturdy waist, and responded enthusiastically, as if she wanted to transfer the heat from her whole body to her body.


    The couple who passed through life and death were lingering, forgetting everything around them, only each other.


    After a long while, the two finally stopped close contact, Chu Lixuan cupped her pretty face with his hands: "My Xinxin is so beautiful."


    "Hate~~" Jiang Xinyan said coquettishly after being kissed so charmingly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out and meet them." Chu Lixuan took her soft and boneless hands out of the space and out of their yard.


    The couple came outside, and it was almost lunch time, and when they came, they happened to meet the mother-in-law and the maids who brought the food to the table.


    "Uncle, auntie has dinner." Xiao Sisi shouted happily when she saw Chu Lixuan and her husband.


    She was afraid that they would leave quietly, and she wanted to follow them to find her mother.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan''s waist, Jiang Xinyan walked over and held Xiao Sisi''s hand, and the three of them walked to the dining table and sat down together.


    "Master Li, how are you, Madam." Zhang Hao took time out of his busy schedule to come over for dinner. The food in Xuanyan''s mansion was delicious.


    Chu Lixuan bought two mansions, merged them into one and named them Xuanyan Mansion, to house the disabled soldiers who retired from the Chu family in the early years.


    Zhang Hao''s coming to eat food is secondary, he mainly came to see if their Master Chu is still alive, he had a hunch that it was their Master Chu who injured more than 600 masters last night.


    In the entire Dongchen Kingdom, no one can resist the siege of the Jinyiwei, not to mention the Dali Temple last night, there were still masters in the Dali Temple and the Imperial Guard.


    It is said that the perpetrator was a young man in his twenties, wearing a half-mask and looking unparalleled. At this time, Chu Lixuan and his wife were each wearing half a mask.


    However, the master inside said that he saw the murderer fall off the cliff with his own eyes. How could their Master Chu still be here.


    "Master, didn''t you fall off the cliff?" Zhang Hao said this after thinking in his heart.


    "Do you think Master is someone who can''t get up after falling off a cliff?" Chu Lixuan said coldly and arrogantly.


    Since he wanted Zhang Hao to help him, he certainly wouldn''t lie to him, but with Chu Lixuan''s character, he wouldn''t show off anything.


    What they ask, Chu Lixuan will tell them the truth, and if they can''t find out, then they don''t care about him.


    "Master...really...is it really you?" Zeng Yongrui stuttered excitedly in his wheelchair.


    Others also widened their eyes and looked at their Master Chu with a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 636： shoot to kill

    Chu Lixuan put on a mask on purpose to let them guess today. If they can''t guess him, it''s pointless to tell them.


    As soon as Zhang Hao came to Xuanyan Mansion, he whispered everything he knew to Zeng Yongrui and a few backbones.


    Everyone agreed that it was their Lord Chu, and they didn''t see Lord Chu appearing all morning, which confirmed their conjecture.


    In addition to being surprised, they were worried about Lord Chu. What would they do if Lord Chu had three strengths and two weaknesses.


    Although they all lived in the mansion, they also had a lot of food and a lot of money.


    But without Lord Chu, no amount of money could make them feel at ease, just when they were panicking.


    Chu Lixuan walked out with Jiang Xinyan, Zhang Hao and everyone were stunned, not sure if they were happy or disappointed.


    Lost, not because Chu Lixuan didn''t die, but because such a powerful person was not their Master Chu.


    Now that Chu Lixuan says it is him, can this make him not excited, can he not stutter?


    Jiang Xinyan was too lazy to care about these funny people, she took a small sip of the soup that Chu Lixuan helped her to pour, and the taste was average.


    She picked up the chopsticks, picked up the fish in the bowl and put it in Chu Lixuan''s bowl: "Husband, eat fish."


    Chu Lixuan rubbed her head dotingly, picked up the fish and sent it into the mouth, the taste was average, but she picked it up, he couldn''t help but praise: "Well, it''s delicious."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head proudly, like a kitten who just succeeded in stealing, squinting and enjoying her master''s praise.


    She took another chopstick dish and gave it to Xiao Sisi: "Come on, eat more dishes, so that you can grow taller quickly."


    "Thank you Auntie." Xiao Sisi was very happy, "Uncle Fifth, come over for dinner, it''s delicious."


    Hearing Xiao Sisi''s shout, Zhang Hao and the others came back to their senses and quickly walked to the dining table, admiringly watching Chu Lixuan giggling.


    Jiang Xinyan really didn''t see it, she drank a few more soups, a young boy, with a wink, helped Master Chu and his wife serve meals.


    Chu Lixuan also chewed slowly and slowly, mainly because the taste of the dishes was not as delicious as that made by his daughter-in-law.


    Other people calm down and gobble up the food. They think it''s delicious because they haven''t had such a good meal for a long time.


    Zhang Hao had to go back to work after dinner, because last night''s murderer injured hundreds of Jinyiwei and the Imperial Guard.


    The ?? Killer League dared to break into the Dali Temple to rob the prison and injured hundreds of masters, which made Emperor Longyan furious and demanded that the perpetrators be severely punished.


    The Jinyiwei and the Imperial Guard were all sent to patrol all over the capital to catch the remnants of the Killer League.


    At this time, the responsibilities of Jinyiwei have changed, and they are specially responsible for maintaining public order and ensuring the needs of the government.


    Those who are on duty in the Royal Forest Army have to maintain the scene where the Imperial Physician treats the wounded, and they also want to capture the remnants of the Killer League.


    Zhang Hao and more than 50 imperial guards patrolled the streets of the capital. They were walking on a bustling street, and there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the street.


    In fact, these people are not important roles, they are just ordinary royal guards. Zhang Hao obeys his grandfather''s advice and doesn''t force himself to come forward.


    But to the people of the capital, he looked very imposing, Zhang Hao could only straighten his waist and not look sideways.


    He has a calm demeanor, quite a bit like a general, but his eyes are not serious, with a smile in his eyes, obviously not taking it seriously.


    Zhang Hao was very depressed. He had known that Master Chu would return to the capital, and he would not have followed his father''s arrangement to join the Royal Forest Army when he died.


    It would be great if he was still an idler like Zeng Yongrui, he could help Chu Ye run errands wholeheartedly.


    According to Mrs. Chu, Zeng Yongrui''s legs will be completely healed in a month, and Master Chu will still have important tasks for him in the future.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed Zhang Hao became. He kicked the pebble on the ground to relieve his anger, and met the oncoming Jinyiwei Xiaotou and led a group of people.


    "Zhang Hao, you also brought dozens of brothers to capture the remnants of thieves?" asked the little leader of Jinyiwei.


    The Jinyiwei usually have eyes on their foreheads, and usually don''t take the initiative to say hello to the Royal Forest Army. This little leader is because he knows Zhang Hao.


    "Well, how are you guys? Have you seen the remnants of the Killer League? I heard that you were there last night? Is that powerful person good-looking?" Zhang Hao asked curiously.


    Zhang Hao was really curious. Master Chu told him that all three hundred members of the Killer League were killed by Jin Yiwei''s people. Master Chu also said that Jin Yiwei and the big inner spy were both masters.


    Being able to get a word of appreciation from their Master Chu really made Zhang Hao curious, so he really wanted to inquire about the news from the opposite person.


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really bad luck..." The little leader of Jin Yiwei said embarrassedly, he was swept away by the sword qi of the man in black last night and fell unconscious.


    "Brother, you are already very powerful. It is said that your deputy commander is seriously injured, and you are still alive and well catching the remnants of the Killer Alliance."


    Zhang Hao said sincerely, he didn''t talk about the remnants of the thieves and bandits, but specially emphasized the remnants of the Killer League, because their Master Chu was not a member of the Killer League, so what they said was very important.


    The little leader really wanted to know when he saw Zhang Hao, so he told him and his subordinates what happened last night.


    "Those thieves are so rampant, they even went to the Dali Temple site to rob prison, and were killed by our deputy commander and the commander of the Imperial Guard on the spot, killing more than 300 of them, and the remaining thieves are about to be captured alive, who knows their alliance leader. come over..."


    "The gangsters of the Killer Alliance dare to go to the Dali Temple''s territory to run wild. When we find the gang of thieves and bandits, we will definitely kill them with a thousand cuts!"


    Another Jin Yiwei said indignantly, because he was not at the scene last night, so he didn''t know he was afraid.


    "Yeah, **** it!" others echoed.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and look for it, the emperor is still waiting." The supervisor of Jinyiwei who came from behind said in a deep voice, interrupting everyone''s conversation.


    The little leader said goodbye to Zhang Hao and was about to leave, but at this moment, there was a sudden sound of hooves on the street.


    Then came a majestic voice: "Everyone let it go, the Xu family, the remnant of the Killer League, paraded through the streets to show the public!"


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the entrance of the street, and saw a group of black guards, holding everyone in the Xu family, quickly walking towards this side.


    The leading man rode a tall horse, with a burly stature, round tiger eyes, and an astonishing aura.


    This man is the commander of the Imperial Guard, recognized as the No. 1 master of the Dongchen Kingdom. No one knows how high his martial arts are.


    Even more, no one knows that he was at the scene of Dali Temple last night and was injured by Chu Lixuan, so he especially hates Mrs. Xu for colluding with the killer alliance.


    "Come on, don''t stand still, you''ll die if you''re too late..." The killer who was standing on the street just now listening to the little leader of Jin Yiwei chatting, immediately fled.


    That was an instinctive reaction. Last night, their partner was killed by this person and two other people.


    But it was too late, "Catch them! Shoot them!"

 Chapter 637： at your service

    The soldiers of the Praetorian Guard drew their long spears and surrounded the fugitives in the center, "Remnants of the Killer League? Where to run?"


    The commander of the Imperial Guard snorted coldly, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. That person was too strong last night, and his internal injuries were serious.


    If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have died and returned to the palace. The commander wanted to save face, so he took out the mission with injuries.


    He can barely ride a horse now. There were no pedestrians on the street last night, so no one saw him lose face, in order not to let others know that he was seriously injured.


    He forced himself to work before and after. Because there was no trauma, the imperial doctor did not bandage him. In fact, his internal injury was very serious.


    When everyone saw his mentally exhausted conductor, they thought he was tired and would only worship him even more.


    Because the deputy commander of Jin Yiwei was seriously injured and unconscious, the leader of the big inner master was also seriously injured and could not move.


    He was the only one who was still alive and kicking under the command, and I heard that the powerful assassin finally fell off the cliff last night, it seems that he should have little chance to live.


    Thinking of this, the commander of the Imperial Guard suddenly felt relieved, and a cruel smile formed on the corner of his mouth.


    After Mrs. Xu paraded through the streets to show the public, it was his time of death. He dared to collude with the Assassin League to murder the court officials.


    The leader of the ?? Killer League was hunted down as soon as he arrived in the capital. He learned that his subordinates were annihilated because they went to save his father''s savior, and he had nothing to say.


    Besides, most of his subordinates were killed by the Jinyiwei and the Imperial Guards, and there were not many people he brought with him to escape.


    It is even more powerless to avenge his subordinates, and the leader of the alliance was finally killed by the commander of Jinyiwei.


    Manjianghong''s strongholds in other places were wiped out by court officers and soldiers, and the Manjianghong Killer League completely withdrew from the stage of Dongchen Kingdom.


    If the Jianghu organization is not a **** feud, it will never confront the court, and the result of the general confrontation is that the officials and soldiers of the court will destroy it.


    Xu Yuqing took more than 30 subordinates, pretending to be refugees and sneaking out of the city gate long ago, and he was going to the north to find his son.


    Finding a son is his only obsession to survive. Dozens of killers have no shelter from the organization and can only follow Xu Yuqing.


    Otherwise they become real refugees or beggars, because killers have no other survival skills other than killing people.


    After Chu Lixuan found out, he was going to give them some dry food and silver, and wanted to tell him that Xu Feng was in Xuanyan City, but he heard the other party''s excited voice before he opened his mouth.


    "I''ve heard of your prestige before, and I''m grateful to you for saving me this time." Xu Yuqing looked at Chu Lixuan admiringly.


    Xu Yuqing saw Chu Lixuan again, and only then did he know that the person in front of him was the God of War who once swept the Dongchen Kingdom.


    No wonder he is so powerful. He fought against the most powerful three armies in the capital by one person. It was night a few days ago, and Xu Yuqing didn''t see it clearly.


    In the past, every time Chu Lixuan returned triumphantly, Xu Yuqing would go to the window of the restaurant to watch them return triumphantly.


    "Oh? Do you know your father?" Chu Lixuan raised the corners of his eyes with a playful smile.


    "I...I know you. It can be said that no one in Dongchen Country does not know your reputation." Xu Yuqing lowered her eyebrows and said again.


    "Five years ago, you defeated the Nanman, killing 300,000 enemy troops and taking thousands of prisoners, and two years ago you defeated the Nanman again."


    Chu Lixuan was stunned for a while, and he said in silence: "The hero doesn''t mention Yong, everything has passed, and this time I came to the rescue because of Xu Feng."


    Xu Yuqing trembled with excitement: "Do you know Xu Feng? He was with Zhenbei King''s barracks in Zhenbei. Have you met him?"


    He raised his head with sincere eyes, "Although you saved us only because of the dog''s face, but this does not prevent us from respecting you. Without you, there would be no more than 30 of us."


    Chu Lixuan actually didn''t remember that there was a Xu Feng in their castle, but his daughter-in-law had a good memory, saying that Xu Feng was smart and well-behaved.


    "I have seen him. He is in our Xuanyan City. He is a clever boy. Because the Zhenbei Army fought with Beiyue, the Zhenbei King sold all the wounded soldiers to the Lord."


    Xu Yuqing: "..."


    He thought that his son had made a contribution, and that he had the opportunity to know the God of War of Dongchen Kingdom after being re-used by the King of Zhenbei!


    It turned out to be sold to the God of War, but being able to follow the God of War is also very good, he immediately said: "Our brothers are willing to follow you and serve you."


    More than 30 killers followed with wink: "A few of our brothers are willing to follow you and serve you."


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows: "Then how do you want to serve?"


    Xu Yuqing smiled: "My subordinates listen to you, you tell me to go east, we will never go west."


    Chu Lixuan stared at Xu Yuqing and the person standing in front of him for a long time, and suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    Xu Yuqing was shocked, and immediately knelt down at Chu Lixuan''s feet: "Subordinate Xu Yuqing."


    Chu Lixuan looked at him: "Since that''s the case, then follow me. I will call you Master and Madam, Master Chu, Madam Chu."


    Xu Yuqing''s face changed, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Chu Lixuan, but she could only see his inscrutable expression, which finally turned into a sigh.


    He wanted to ask Master Chu''s wife if she was Jiang Xinyan, the daughter of his eldest sister. Before, the Killer Alliance took his second sister''s money to hunt down his eldest sister''s daughter.


    That was the order that their alliance leader personally took. He only knew when one of the little rudder leaders was assassinated by someone else.


    Later, he paid special attention to his second sister. Sure enough, two months ago, his second sister spent money to hunt down her own son.


    Xu Yuqing took the order, although he despised his second sister for being vicious and even killing his own son, but he neither rescued nor killed him, and even sent him out of the capital himself and let him go begging everywhere.


    Later, when their Xu family all went to prison, Xu Yuqing knew that the child was his eldest sister''s biological child, and his regret was turning green.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at him lightly, knowing what Xu Yuqing was thinking, but Chu Lixuan would not tell him: "Let''s go."


    He turned and walked towards the front, Xu Yuqing quickly got up from the ground and followed quickly.


    They went to a village on the outskirts of the capital, a village that Zhang Hao was married to his mother.


    "Master still has something to explain, you can wait at the door." Chu Lixuan instructed lightly while standing at the door of the courtyard.


    "Yes." Xu Yuqing and his subordinates responded respectfully, retreated to the courtyard, and waited quietly.


    Chu Lixuan walked to a hall in the courtyard, Jiang Xinyan, Zhang Hao and dozens of other backbones were there.


    "Xinxin~ I screwed up for my husband, you have to send dry food for my husband, those people will entangle me when they see the food~"


    Zhang Hao and a group of backbones: "..."


    Dozens of people wipe their eyes desperately at the same time, where are they? Is this really their Lord Chu?


    "Where are their people? Are there many people coming?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise, she really didn''t expect the charm of food to be so great.


    "That''s not many, there are more than 30 people in total." Chu Lixuan didn''t feel ashamed in front of his subordinates, and coaxing his daughter-in-law well was the last word.

 Chapter 638： take advantage of

    "There are not many more than 30 people. We can afford it, so let them follow first." Jiang Xinyan finished speaking.


    Chu Lixuan said to Zhang Hao, "Go and bring in the person at the gate of the courtyard."


    Zhang Hao walked away in response. He walked outside the courtyard and looked at the man standing outside the courtyard. He was stunned inside.


    Their grandfather is also too powerful, doesn''t it mean that all the members of the Killer League have been wiped out?


    Their master actually rescued the eighth master of the Xu family and more than 30 killers in the Dali Temple prison.


    Zhang Hao adjusted his facial expression and said with a smile: "Master Chu asked me to pick you up."


    Xu Yuqing looked up at the courtyard, and said to the killer behind him, "Brother Lao, come in with me."


    The killers are used to following orders, not to mention that Xu Yuqing was their helmsman, and they followed Xu Yuqing to the courtyard without hesitation.


    Zhang Hao calmly walked ahead and led the way, thinking in his heart, what are they going to do to recruit these killers?


    Xuanyan''s mansion also raised nearly a thousand people, and I don''t know where the food came from. The warehouses in the mansion are full of food.


    Xu Yuqing led the crowd into the courtyard, and saw that the scenery in the courtyard was so pleasant and beautiful that it made people feel happy.


    He turned his head and instructed his subordinates: "If you have any opinions, you can tell Master Chu. If you want to go home, go home as soon as possible, and stay and follow Master Chu to the death."


    Everyone said they wanted to stay, Xu Yuqing quickly followed Zhang Hao and walked directly into the living room through the flower hall.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were sitting in the main seat, both wearing half masks.


    Xu Yuqing wanted to get closer to see Mrs. Chu, but Zhang Hao had already stopped.


    "I have seen Master Chu, Madam Chu." Xu Yuqing greeted her subordinates in unison.


    "Don''t be restrained, come over and sit down and chat, Mrs. Ben will cook for you." Jiang Xinyan knew they had something to say.


    She took out the maid and the servant who poured tea and water, and said beautifully, to help her fight.


    Chu Lixuan has a tacit understanding with her. Chu Lixuan will not hide anything from her now. He knows that the little wife likes to cook, so he will let her go.


    After Jiang Xinyan left, Chu Lixuan took out the map prepared in advance from his arms and spread it on the table.


    This is what the two of them discussed. Chu Lixuan wanted to hide it before, and didn''t want his little wife to worry about it.


    However, Chu Lixuan felt that the advice given by Xiao Jiao''s wife was much more perfect than what he and his subordinates thought.


    "Come and take a look, these are all fertile places, and if you encircle them, they are very suitable for growing food. There are also these hills, which have been troubled by bandits for many years. Your master has already sent someone to secretly bring this bandit land to grow crops for everyone. eat."


    A group of men sitting at the table heard this and leaned over to study the map on the table carefully.


    Chu Lixuan drew a few lines on the map with a brush in his hand, and continued to explain: "This is the hilltop to the east and south. These bandits have been entrenched there for a long time. They usually earn a living by robbing and passing business travelers. They cleaned up, and the road will be quiet in the future."


    Everyone nodded ignorantly, we are not going anywhere, the road is blocked, what does it have to do with them.


    But no one dared to say it, so he actively gathered around the table and looked at the map carefully.


    "Master Chu, the autumn harvest is still a month away. This year''s food shortages should be very expensive. It''s not worthwhile to stock up on grains." Someone asked.


    Chu Lixuan hooked his lips and showed a smile, "Why, are you worried that you don''t have money?"


    Everyone is happy, you push me, but I don''t dare to say it. An upright young man said, "We''re not afraid that you don''t have money, but we can''t buy food if we have money."


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyes and glanced for a week, "Don''t worry, don''t buy the food, we will grow it ourselves, and we will start growing potatoes when we grab the top of the mountain."


    "Father, is the potato the same potato stewed spareribs we ate yesterday? It''s delicious."


    "Aren''t the potatoes in season?" asked another man with a mole on his chin.


    His mole is very special, even if other people have a mole on their chin, it is not the same as his.


    The flowing black hair on the mole on his chin is so unique, how can ordinary people be so ecstatic, ordinary people are easily attracted by the black hair on this mole to take a closer look.


    This young man used to be a son of a great family, but his family declined decades ago.


    He has been in the southern border with the old Chu family since he was a child, and he is the only one who resigned without being disabled.


    "Potatoes can be grown all year round. We were exiled to Youzhou, an area of ??ice and snow last year, and potatoes were grown."


    Chu Lixuan proudly said that he did not tell these people that the potatoes they planted were grown in a shed, and a little spring water was poured.


    Not to mention cold-resistant potatoes, even vegetables can be grown in greenhouses, but unfortunately these guys don¡¯t know, they are full of confusion.


    "Don''t believe it, this time the third prince went to deposit the grain and grass, which was planted by Master Chu''s Xuanyan City."


    The black mole youth said proudly, as if he was the one who grew the crops.


    The killers drooled when they heard it. They won''t have to live the life of licking blood from the knife edge.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they discussed it all over the place.


    Chu Lixuan stood up, put his hands behind his back, looked out the window, and a strong murderous aura emerged from the depths of his eyes.


    The scale of this war launched by Nanman is bigger than any battle, and he has only one thing to do.


    is to fight back the Nanman as quickly as possible to ensure that the people of Dongchen Kingdom will no longer suffer from the war and will no longer be displaced.


    But he also had to ensure that the nearly 100,000 soldiers and horses under him were safe and would not be taken advantage of by Emperor Dongchen.


    If it wasn''t for Emperor Dongchen''s stab in the back, he would directly lead his troops to confront Nanman.


    Chu Lixuan knew Emperor Dongchen too well. He took his troops to the south to fight the enemy. Emperor Dongchen would definitely take the opportunity to attack Xuanyan City.


    That is their base camp, how could they hand in hand, they can only let the people suffer a little first, and they think long-term.


    And the only person he trusted wholeheartedly was Jiang Xinyan. He let these subordinates go to work, but he still had reservations about them.


    "Since the Lord can give you a lot of trust, there will be no shortage of food for you, and you will have three meals a day. If you don''t want to follow the Lord, you can quit at any time. If you make small moves behind your back, don''t blame the Lord for being ruthless."


    Chu Lixuan turned to look at everyone, his tone was cold, and his body exuded a solemn aura.


    Everyone was silent and answered in unison, "Don''t dare! We swear to follow Master Chu and Madam Chu to the death."


    Chu Lixuan hummed with satisfaction, turned and left the living room, he was going to see his Xinxin.


    After watching Chu Lixuan leave, everyone exchanged glances with excited expressions.

 Chapter 639： impregnable soup

    One of the simple and honest-looking young people said admiringly, "Our Lord Chu is really amazing, and there is still food for the court."


    Another black-faced man gave him a white look, "Nonsense, otherwise why do you think our Lord Chu can be called the Dongchen God of War?"


    "That''s right, we''ve been eating well every day recently, and those who were lame were cured by Madam Chu."


    "Okay, don''t gossip, hurry up to the kitchen to serve food, and go to work at night!" The young man with black moles just slapped his hands and said.


    The crowd laughed.


    "Okay, Lao Liu, please go first!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Everyone was pushing and shoving, but no one really went to the kitchen. They knew that Master Chu was going to see his wife.


    When Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Lixuan come into the kitchen, she knew that they were almost on the same page.


    Just in time, her dish was ready, she lifted the lid of the pot, and the aroma of braised pork came out.


    These are some wild boars that the couple hunted in the virgin forest in Xichu, and stored in the space.


    "Husband, please drink a bowl of soup first." She greeted.


    Chu Lixuan walked over, "I''m not hungry yet, let''s wait for Xinxin to go out and eat together."


    The little servant and the maid hurriedly brought out the dishes with a wink. They were drooling long ago. This dish is really delicious.


    The table is full of four dishes, with all the colors and flavors, a large pot of stewed pork ribs with potatoes, braised pork, stir-fried pork liver, and boiled pork slices.


    Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan, Zhang Hao, Xu Yuqing, and the youth with black moles sat at a table, and ten other people sat at a table.


    The big pot is full of weight, everyone was a little cautious at first, and they forgot to be cautious when they were eating, and they devoured it.


    Chu Lixuan picked up the braised pork and put it in his mouth: "Well, it tastes good, and the dishes made by Madam suit my taste."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and served him another bowl of soup: "That''s natural, I am now a great chef with many disciples."


    Chu Lixuan nodded dotingly, "Madam is really amazing."


    Jiang Xinyan blushed slightly, stared at him with crooked eyes, and praised her in front of so many people.


    Chu Lixuan raised her eyes and looked at her, her brows furrowed: "Why doesn''t Xinxin drink soup?"


    He picked up the soup and fed it to her mouth, as if he had done it a thousand times, regardless of what others thought.


    Chu Lixuan was not used to calling her wife, his father just called his mother''s wife, and then called his favorite woman''s name.


    Chu Lixuan has hated the title of Madam since he was a child. In fact, he is too sensitive, and the couple is very affectionate to call Madam.


    But he rejected calling Madam from his heart, and in front of outsiders, he would occasionally shout a few times.


    At the beginning, he would rather call her wife than her wife, and then he called her Xinxin when he got acquainted.


    Jiang Xinyan pursed her lips, "Wait for you to drink first." With that, she picked up her chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised pork, fed it to his mouth, and he opened his mouth to eat it.


    Xu Yuqing looked at the skillful movements of the couple, it should have been like this until now.


    Mrs. Chu was incomparably beautiful, her skin was fair and tender, as if it would be scratched by the wind, Xu Yuqing was not sure if this was his eldest sister''s daughter.


    He bowed his head to eat, and has been evading capture. They haven''t eaten for several days, and this dish is extraordinarily delicious.


    After eating, Chu Lixuan gave them another mission, and asked them to bring dry food to find Xu Chaoyan, Han Ting Yun Chu Yi, Chu Jiu and the others.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife set off for Yumen Pass, they let Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng lead a few generals.


    The little generals and the others brought 3,000 troops and enough food to open up wasteland near Yazhou.


    Xuanyan City was handed over to Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao and Zhou Daniu, Zhu Qinglin and the others commanded 60,000 soldiers and horses to guard it, and Wei Dabin his father and Nie Jiaerlang were there.


    Xuanyan City can be described as impregnable, even if Beiyue and Zhenbei King attack together, they may not be able to break Xuanyan City.


    Besides, Beiyue and Zhenbei King have a tendency to curry favor with Xuanyan City, and besides, they are dead enemies themselves, and it is impossible to join forces.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife went to guard the Yumen Pass. When discussing this matter, everyone''s blood was boiling.


    Everyone feels that they are important and full of energy. If someone offends you, they will fight, and if no one comes, they will farm the land honestly.


    Dai Yuntao and the others were frightened of hunger in the bitter cold land. Now they have the opportunity to grow food to eat.


    The entire Youzhou City was planted with potatoes, rice, corn, sorghum and other staple foods.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng acted very cautiously, and they cooperated tacitly. They would never lose to Dai Yuntao and the others if they were to farm and kill the enemy.


    Although Chu Lixuan only told them to do three things, Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng also planned several other things.


    Chu Lixuan told Wei Dabin and the others that the first thing was to live on the hill outside the city of Yazhou, and to ensure that no wild animals appeared within a month.


    The second is to plant food, and the third is to take in refugees, let them grow crops together, and young people to train.


    Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng listened and said in unison that there was no problem. They worked hard day and night and finally reached their destination.


    hasn''t alarmed anyone yet, maybe it''s alarmed, but the people of Dongchen live in closed doors and are indifferent to the sound of horses'' hooves outside.


    It is autumn now, when the wild grass on the mountain should grow wildly, but there is no grass and bark here, all of which are eaten by the refugees.


    The hillside is not steep, as long as the soil is turned over, it is very convenient to grow potatoes and corn.


    And now Yazhou has been occupied by Nanmanqing, and the surrounding counties and villages have been beaten into sieves.


    The bureaucrats at all levels have all run away, and the rest are refugees. These people are the least afraid of death.


    As soon as I heard that the imperial court was recruiting soldiers, I immediately rushed over and stuttered. Now Yazhou is basically an empty city.


    The Nanman soldiers invaded and chased the Lu family army all the way, and the people of Dongchen who were a little bit wealthy also fled.


    The rest are refugees who survived by eating mud. As long as they stutter, let alone recruit troops, they are willing to kill and set fire.


    "Aren''t we too public?" Han Tingyun asked Nie Cimeng.


    Wei Dabin said fiercely: "Why are you so embarrassed to say this, are there any other people here besides refugees? This desolate Yazhou sees this General''s heart to death. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s order not to act rashly, I would directly meet him. Those dog things."


    Xu Chaoyan said: "General, it''s better for us to keep a low profile. Don''t forget that we are still carrying a lot of food. If there is an emergency, it will be bad."


    Chu Yi frowned and said, "Okay, don''t talk about it. Anyway, it''s not far from Yazhou. Let''s talk about it when we plant potatoes. It will save you a lot of nights and dreams."


    "Hahaha..." Everyone was happy again.

 Chapter 640： Razed to the ground

    Chapter 640 Flattened


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t know where Wei Dabin was, so the couple teleported to them in space at night.


    Hearing Wei Dabin and the others talking, the couple looked at each other and laughed heartily. This group of people is still so upright.


    So the couple did not go in to disturb them, believing that they would do well, Chu Lixuan and his wife continued to walk south while taking advantage of the moonlight.


    After walking for dozens of miles of mountain roads, I finally saw the city wall of Yazhou, but the city wall was dilapidated.


    The wall is full of cracks and gaps, and beneath the base of the wall are countless broken bones, some from the Lu family army, and some from the southern barbarians.


    looks very tragic, these corpses are piled up in mountains, and there are scattered swords, swords, halberds and crossbows near the city wall.


    There are also some scattered pieces of cloth, and there are many chariots parked outside the city. These chariots are tattered and mottled and are in danger of collapsing at any time.


    There are also many houses and abandoned farmland near the city walls, and the city has apparently been desolate for half a year.


    The southern barbarian invaders will continue to hunt down the Lu family army. I don¡¯t know if there is no time to plant crops or not.


    The people of Dongchen do not want to stay here to be exploited, and would rather hide in the deep mountains and live in caves to feed wild animals, rather than living in the villages near Yazhou.


    Several counties near Yazhou City were almost razed to the ground, no wonder Wei Dabin said that he felt distressed.


    When Chu Lixuan and his wife passed through several villages along the way, they saw that the houses in the villages were all empty.


    Occasionally I can see two lit houses, either the Nanman soldiers or the crazy village women.


    This reminded Jiang Xinyan of the scene of the ghosts that she heard from the older generation when she was in another world.


    The difference is that Jiang Xinyan at that time only heard about it, but now she has seen with her own eyes that women and children were spoiled wherever the Nanman devils passed by.


    Those who can escape the clutches are no longer here, and the women and children who stay behind are all crazy, that''s the madness that was spoiled by the southern barbarians.


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes turned red with anger: "Husband, why don''t we just hit him directly?"


    "Xinxin, 500,000 troops from the southern barbarians came in, but Wei Dabin and the others only brought more than 10,000 people!"


    Chu Lixuan sighed, hugged Jiang Xinyan in his arms, and comforted, "Let''s recruit troops and buy horses to plant potatoes first."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded obediently, and couldn''t help but scolded: "Damn dog emperor."


    She also knew that if they all sent troops to counter Nanman, they might have a chance of winning, after all, she knew a little bit of guerrilla tactics.


    If they defeat the 500,000 Nanman army, then the entire force of Emperor Dongchen will go to attack their castle.


    Then they have no place to live, but they will not move the troops of Xuanyan City.


    Besides the more than 10,000 people brought by Wei Dabin and the others, the rest were the rabble who had recently taken in on the road, and they were of no use at all.


    Jiang Xinyan just couldn''t help but want to scold her to relieve her anger. After all, Lu Chengdi is also a young general who has followed her husband for many years, so why is she so vulnerable.


    "I said, Lu Chengdi, the commander of the Lu Family Army, is really useless. He also has more than 400,000 horses."


    "Lu Chengdi?" Chu Lixuan was stunned for a moment, then sneered, "That dog thing is a little guy who can flatter."


    "Isn''t there any real ability at all? The emperor still believes in him?"


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly: "Lu Chengdi only relied on the merits of his ancestors to occupy a high position. His grandfather has the merits of following the dragon, I think he will fall off his horse sooner or later!"


    "Then it would be best if the barbarians who invaded would capture him alive, so as not to continue to harm the common people." Jiang Xinyan pouted.


    "Hey! Why is this Lu Chengdi losing ground? He is also leading your Chu family army? Could it be that changing his name would be less powerful?"


    "All soldiers obey the command of their generals. It is very important to use troops to command the commander on the battlefield." Chu Lixuan patiently explained some details to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan frowned and thought for a while: "I see, it''s probably the so-called military soul."


    Chu Lixuan squinted slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said slowly, "Xinxin is really amazing, I''ll understand as soon as I say it."


    His daughter-in-law is amazing. He thought she would not understand what he said on the battlefield, but she knew very well.


    After watching the desolate Yazhou, Wei Dabin and the others knew that Chu Lixuan and his wife were in Yumen Pass, and it was not easy for Chu Lixuan to meet each other, so they had to go back to the capital first.


    Everyone in ??Xuanyan''s house knew that they went out, and it was impossible to go back to the room in the courtyard directly.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife only teleported to a remote place in the capital, and after walking about five or six miles, a team of patrolmen passed by.


    After seeing Chu Lixuan and his wife, they immediately gathered around, and the first one asked routinely, "What are you doing?"


    Because the court killed the Assassin League, and feared that there would still be the remnants of the Assassin League, the Guards patrolled diligently.


    Chu Lixuan quickly took out the road and handed it to the other party: "We are the elders of Tianyi Valley, and we came to Dongchen Country to travel. This is our identity proof."


    The patrolman checked the documents for a long time, confirmed that they were correct, and then let them go. "It turns out that the two are genius doctors who came to Beijing to sell food recently."


    "Our castle has a surplus of food, and you happen to be short of food, so bring some food out for money."


    Jiang Xinyan was telling the truth, and she didn''t bother to lie about a few Guardsmen.


    The ?? soldiers wanted to ask them privately if there was any food for sale, and they also wanted to buy some for their families.


    But Chu Lixuan''s aura was too great, and the coldness was suffocating, so no one dared to say anything else, Chu Lixuan led his daughter-in-law and swaggered away.


    After the two of Chu Lixuan walked away, the patrolling soldiers discussed in a low voice: "Head, don''t you feel strange? The genius doctor still lacks money? Need to sell food."


    The so-called head replied: "Who knows, anyway, they have food to sell, which is also good for us, so why bother?"


    "That''s right, you talk so much, why didn''t you ask the doctor just now?"


    "How dare you ask them? That man is so scary, much more scary than our commander."


    "Hey, look at you...you''re really worthless. The genius doctor also has two eyes, one nose and one mouth. What''s so scary?"


    "You''re not afraid, then go after them and ask them if they still have grain to sell. Our government is going to run out of grain recently, and there''s still a month before the autumn harvest."


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, hurry up and see if there are any remnants of the Killer League."


    Chu Lixuan heard the whispering voices behind him, raised his eyebrows slightly, and held Jiang Xinyan to continue walking forward.


    This place is not far from their mansion, and soon they arrived at the gate of the courtyard. When the people who guarded the courtyard saw that it was Lord Chu and Mrs. Chu, they quickly opened the door and let them in.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, you are back, do you want something to eat?" A group of people gathered around.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Zhuzhu" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： heart shadow

    Chapter 641 Shadows in the Heart


    Chu Lixuan looked at the people surrounding him and asked coldly, "Why don''t you guys go to bed?"


    "Master Chu, you guys are not back, your subordinates are worried." Zeng Yongrui replied with a smile.


    His leg was healed by Jiang Xinyan, and he could walk normally in a month, so Zeng Yongrui was much more cheerful.


    Chu Lixuan frowned slightly, "It''s very late now, everyone should rest early, lest you get sick again, and your wife will also be tired."


    A young man muttered carefully, "We do hope that we can get sick, so that Lai can also be with Master Chu."


    The rest of the people also agreed, staring at Chu Lixuan and his wife, almost drooling.


    Chu Lixuan pursed the corners of his mouth lightly, his face was a little gloomy, but he didn''t get angry, but said indifferently, "If you have anything to do tomorrow, go back to sleep."


    After saying that, Chu Lixuan took the lead in turning around and walking towards the couple''s yard, his little wife overflowing with sympathy.


    If you let her stay to appease them, it will be endless, she is already very tired to follow her around all day.


    Those people looked at each other, and then hurried back to their own yard.


    After everyone left, Chu Lixuan stood at the door of their yard and didn''t move, a dark light flashed in his deep eyes.


    He never imagined that there were still people so clinging to them, he was very unhappy.


    Jiang Xinyan felt annoyed when she saw this. The family members of this group of people had gone too far to make them feel so insecure.


    should be all the shadows left by the family who abandoned her. She wanted to comfort them, but her husband was not used to being worried about.


    She quickly followed Chu Lixuan''s footsteps and reached out to grab his sleeve.


    Chu Lixuan stopped, looked at her with a stern face, and said in a low voice, "What?"


    "Husband, don''t you care about them? Just blow them away." Jiang Xinyan said angrily.


    If it leaves a shadow in the heart again, what is it? These people are all people who have been injured in the battlefield, and they will be abandoned by their families when they come back.


    The shadow of the abandoned heart can easily affect the mood. What if I get depression?


    "Don''t pay attention to them, we have to go back to Yumenguan to pick up people in two days." Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    Jiang Xinyan was so angry, "Husband, don''t forget, you brought them back, is it really appropriate to let them go?"


    "I know what to do, you should rest early as well." Chu Lixuan raised his feet and walked forward.


    Jiang Xinyan gritted her teeth and looked at his back, gritted her teeth in anger, and turned around to ignore him.


    Next day


    In the early morning, when Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes, there was only a piece of coldness next to the bed.


    He didn''t sleep at all last night, and he got up early and left, which was something that had never happened before.


    Sample, even playing a temper with the old lady, when his lungs were about to explode with anger, he saw the dog man come to the bed.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up yet, Chu Lixuan looked at her daughter-in-law whose eyelashes were trembling.


    was funny and guilty, she was worried about his subordinates, but he didn''t want her to be so tired.


    Chu Lixuan knew that she was awake, and he explained to her patiently: "Xinxin~ You see you are so tired, and you are still worried about their affairs. My husband just doesn''t want to tire you out."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "My husband went to train them early in the morning, they were so happy, where would there be any shadows in their hearts?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "We are blindly used to them, which will make them more dependent on us. In the end, we still have to leave. It is best to let them figure out on their own."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xinxin~ You can sleep for a while when you are tired. They are no longer children. They don''t need to do any counseling. They will bring you breakfast for your husband."


    "..." Jiang Xinyan felt that what a man said made sense.


    The couple was reconciled again, and they sprinkled dog food everywhere. For the next three days, Chu Lixuan and his wife were still busy selling food and seeing doctors during the day.


    I told everyone about Xuanyan City at night, which made everyone envious. They also wanted to go to Xuanyan City.


    Wang Wenshan sent his three children to Xuanyan House. The children knew Xiao Sisi before.


    It''s just that after their mother left, the four of them have never seen each other again, and there is no estrangement when they meet again.


    Having seen the children play happily together, Xiao Sisi is also about to get out of the shadow of being tortured, and she will not be afraid of being abandoned without seeing Jiang Xinyan for a day.


    "My daddy said that we will go to Youzhou to find our mother, Sisi, you will come with us to find my aunt when the time comes."


    "Well, my aunt said, I''ll go with you, but my mother is already married, and I don''t know if my stepfather will like me."


    Xiao Sisi is no longer so persistent in finding her mother. She sometimes thinks that she will be with Uncle Fifth in the future.


    "I will definitely like you. Aunt said that your stepfather is very good. Sisi, you are so good, he will definitely like you."


    "Then I''ll go to Youzhou with you to find my mother~" Xiao Sisi was happy again.


    "That''s for sure, it would be great if your mother could have a baby brother."


    Two little girls carved in pink and jade, holding hands and jumping out of the yard.


    The two little girls are of similar age, and they are very beautifully dressed. They look like porcelain dolls.


    followed by Wang Wenshan''s two sons, as well as other soldiers'' children, a group of people playing in the garden.


    The faces of the two little girls were round and fair, and their watery eyes flickered like stars.


    Although she is still young, she has already begun to have a beautiful embryo. The two little girls have double buns, silver hairpins on their heads, and a pair of silver bells hanging from their ears.


    With their movements, the silver bells ding dong ding dong are crisp and sweet.


    Accompanied by the laughter of the children, the adults were in a good mood. They knew that Master Chu and Madam Chu were leaving tomorrow.


    But they are no longer afraid, the children are happy, and they will be able to see their mother soon.


    The adults have new tasks and responsibilities, so they are full of energy and no longer worry about gains and losses.


    At this moment, a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old came to the gate of the garden, wearing a light green dress embroidered with peony.


    She has a slender figure, beautiful appearance, slender waist, long straight legs, and her light footsteps make the eyes of the adults who work in the yard bright.


    Where is the beautiful girl from their house? Those who are thinking, feel a cold wind blowing, it is not windy.


    I saw a handsome and extraordinary man standing beside the beauty, with a solemn and solemn expression, at first glance, it seemed that he had descended into the world.


    Everyone, take a closer look, mother! This is their Lord Chu. It turns out that Mrs. Chu who doesn''t wear a mask is so beautiful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： must become a great tool

    Chu Lixuan and his wife washed up in their yard and came out, ready to have dinner with everyone to say goodbye.


    The adults who were training and the children who were playing saw that Master Chu and his wife were not wearing masks. They were so beautiful that everyone was stunned.


    "Oh my God!" A teenager blurted out: "Who are these two people? It''s so beautiful..."


    The man next to him immediately pulled him away and said in a low voice, "Shut up! Haven''t you seen Master Chu and Madam? If you don''t know anything, talk less!"


    "Hey, head..." The boy wanted to say something, but was startled by the sudden sound behind him and turned his head suddenly.


    I saw the stick in the hand of the training partner behind him, slamming hard against the wall, making a crisp "snap-" sound.


    Everyone fell silent, staring at Master Chu and Madam Chu in unison, waiting for him to go.


    Lord Chu and Madam Chu walked over slowly, he brushed off the dust on his sleeves that didn''t exist at all: "You guys continue."


    After saying that, he took his wife away from the training ground and walked to the garden next to him. He sent Jiang Xinyan to play with the children first.


    After watching them leave, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Just as they were about to sit down, they heard Master Chu say, "You all come with Master."


    Dozens of young people and teenagers, their faces turned pale instantly, they trembled and walked to the westernmost side of the training ground, thinking that Master Chu was going to punish them.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes, and at the same time they turned their eyes for help to their leader.


    The black mole youth is the head of their training, and he doesn''t know how the Lord will punish them. Just now, he was dumbfounded.


    He has been by the side of Master Chu for ten years, and he has never seen Master Chu who is so pure and handsome.


    They used to be dark. Although Lord Chu looked better than them, he was also black.


    Could the snow in the north make people white? Doesn''t it mean that the snow in the north can freeze people''s ears and noses, and they will fall off if they are accidentally wiped with their hands?


    Chu Lixuan glanced at the restless teenagers, he had also experienced such years, that was when he faced his grandfather before the age of fifteen.


    After the age of fifteen, his heart was made of reinforced concrete, and he no longer felt anxious and fearful.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t say anything, his gloomy eyes swept around, and then he waved to the 13- or 14-year-old boy in the corner, "Come here."


    The young man walked over tremblingly, "Chu...Master...what are you doing?"


    "Come here and feel it, is it made of stone?" Chu Lixuan pointed to a stone pier in front of him.


    "Yes... it''s a pier made of stone." The young man didn''t know what Master Chu meant, but he still said honestly.


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand and patted the stone pier in front of him. With all his strength, he directly slapped the stone pier to ashes.


    The sound of ?? "chi" seemed to hit everyone''s heart, and they were so frightened that their legs went weak and they almost knelt on the ground.


    Master Chu is too powerful, he actually smashed the stone pier to ashes.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t breathe at all, and asked calmly, "What do you think?"


    Everyone in the training ground was shaking like a sieve, how dare they answer.


    The black mole youth widened his eyes in disbelief. When did their Marquis'' martial arts become so advanced.


    He swallowed, "Master, your martial arts are unmatched in Shikoku."


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly, raised his eyes and looked at the sky, "There is a sky outside the sky, and there are people outside the people, how can you talk like that."


    Black mole youth: "..." The subordinates thought that you behaved like this because they wanted us to adore you.


    Zeng Yongrui, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was shocked in his heart, but he held back his laughter and tried to flatter the horse''s leg.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the dumbfounded crowd: "That''s how you trained? You didn''t concentrate your mental power."


    Such a weak chicken still dares to stare at the father-in-law''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know when it started, he didn''t like others staring at his daughter-in-law.


    Everyone reacted immediately and shouted in unison: "My subordinates know, they will definitely practice harder in the future."


    Chu Lixuan narrowed his eyes: "Huh? Think through what Master has taught you in the past few days, and over time you will become great."


    "Subordinates keep it in mind, please rest assured, Lord Chu."


    Chu Lixuan continued the training coldly, "Remember, you are soldiers, and soldiers are men with strong bones. No matter what difficulties you encounter, you should not be afraid, whether it is an enemy or something else."


    Everyone nodded again, "Remember!"


    They didn''t understand why Master Chu said they were soldiers, but they were obviously not anymore.


    Chu Lixuan withdrew his gaze indifferently, and his tone softened: "Okay, let''s go to wash up and have dinner together later."


    Hearing the words, everyone ran away as quickly as if they had been granted amnesty, for fear that Lord Chu would regret it later.


    Chu Lixuan stood on the spot, looking at the backs of them leaving, his eyes darkened, and then he sorted out his mood.


    walked towards Jiang Xinyan with a cheerful pace, she was telling the children stories with a smile, making them giggling.


    "My aunt is really good looking, and the stories she tells are very nice. We can often listen to my aunt tell stories when we find our mother."


    "My uncle and I have to go to other places, and we can''t take you with me. When you see your mother, you can listen to stories every day."


    Jiang Xinyan promised with a smile on her face. As for whether the story is told by her, it is not necessarily. It is okay to let their uncle tell.


    "Auntie''s face is as moist as a peach, it must taste delicious..."


    "Giggle... Brother A Sheng wants to eat peaches?" Xiao Sisi asked with a smile, she actually wanted to eat it.


    "No...no, I saw my aunt smile like a peach."


    Hearing these childish words, Jiang Xinyan only felt tightness in her chest, but she still had a smile on her face: "Really? Then do you like your aunt?"


    "I like it, I like the dishes made by my aunt and the stories my aunt tells."


    The boy''s voice resounded clearly throughout the garden, and at this moment, Chu Lixuan had been standing at the door outside the yard and watched for a while.


    Hearing the innocent laughter of the children in the garden, his mood also became happy.


    "I don''t know when my father will finish his work?" A Sheng could not wait to set off immediately to find his mother.


    "I hope my uncle will finish his work soon." Xiao Sisi also really wanted to find her mother, and her aunt said just now that her stepfather is very good.


    "I also hope my father finishes his work sooner." The two little ones said unwillingly.


    Hearing the children''s muttering, Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were full of smiles.


    "What are you talking about, you are so happy." Seeing that the atmosphere was about to be depressed, Chu Lixuan walked in.


    "Uncle~" the children shouted timidly


    "Husband, are you done?" Jiang Xinyan called to him softly, wrapping her weak and boneless arms around his.

 Chapter 643： Prime Minister marry

    Chu Lixuan liked Jiang Xinyan''s dependence on him, "Let''s go, let''s eat in the dining room."


    When they got to the dining room, everyone was there, even Wang Wenshan and Zhang Hao, who had not seen each other for a few days.


    Tonight is to see off Chu Lixuan and his wife, so the dinner is very rich, and the young and middle-aged people have already gone to Yazhou.


    The rest of the mansion are teenagers who need to be trained, and there are people who have been cured by Jiang Xinyan and have not fully recovered.


    The black mole youth is the boss of Xuanyan Mansion. He wants to stay and train these youths, and he also arranges for people to pick up some beggars on the street for hidden training.


    Everyone happily ate, Jiang Xinyan noticed that Wang Wenshan and Zhang Hao looked at each other several times.


    It seems that he has something to say, but it is inconvenient to say it.


    She couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Do you have anything to say?"


    Wang Wenshan smiled awkwardly and looked at Zhang Hao, as if waiting for him to speak first.


    At this time, Zhang Hao saw that everyone was looking at him, so he could only cough in a low voice and said, "That... madam... I heard that your father, the prime minister is going to marry the successor next month."


    Zhang Hao''s voice just fell, and all the people around were quiet, and the atmosphere became a little subtle in an instant.


    Jiang Xinyan heard about it in the afternoon and didn''t take it to heart. She had no hope for the scumbag, so she would not be disappointed.


    Who knows at this time, the black mole youth suddenly snorted coldly and said, "What nonsense? Who told you?"


    Zhang Hao laughed and said, "Is there any need to say this? It''s spread all over the capital."


    The black mole youth''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes stared at Zhang Hao: "I don''t know if it''s true or not, don''t you talk about it?"


    Master Chu and the others are going to leave at night. It''s really a shameless thing, and it doesn''t make people feel more at ease.


    Zhang Hao shrugged innocently, spread his hands and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    After hearing this, everyone around them frowned in worry, while the boy and the children continued to eat with relish.


    They couldn''t understand what Zhang Hao meant, so they weren''t worried, not to mention Jiang Xinyan never showed her unhappiness.


    Chu Lixuan diligently served his daughter-in-law with vegetables. He knew she wouldn''t care, but he was still a little worried that she would be unhappy.


    Jiang Xinyan said indifferently: "Okay, you don''t care about this matter. The prime minister thinks that Mrs. Ben is no longer alive, and his only son is gone. Maybe he wants to marry a woman to help him inherit the lineage, so let him go."


    Zhang Hao looked at her worriedly and said, "Madam, this is not like your style. There is a new mistress in the prime minister''s mansion, so the prime minister''s mansion..."


    Jiang Xinyan said indifferently: "My wife earns everything she wants, not to mention your Master Chu."


    Chu Lixuan said fondly: "Yes, we can''t control if the prime minister wants to marry. After all, that vicious woman is dead, it is impossible for the prime minister to keep marrying a woman to help him manage the prime minister''s mansion."


    The rest of the people who knew the inside story could only shake their heads and sigh when they heard these words.


    Zhang Hao and Wang Wenshan both knew that Jiang Xinyan was still alive, but they did not dare to tell the Prime Minister.


    After all, Jiang Xinyan''s identity is too sensitive. If she is found out, I am afraid that the emperor will pursue it, and Master Chu will not be able to bear the blame.


    Therefore, he didn''t have two who had been hesitant to talk, and he didn''t talk too much. If Jiang Xinyan hadn''t asked them, he wouldn''t have said it.


    Jiang Xinyan''s indifference towards the prime minister, she only expressed that she was speechless, the old witch was busy marrying the successor within ten days of her death.


    Scum dad is scumbag, he is really a fighter in the scumbag world.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly turned her head, stared at Zhang Hao with burning eyes, and asked seriously, "Zhang Hao, I ask you something, I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    Zhang Hao was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Madam, may I ask you."


    Jiang Xinyan bit her lip and hesitated for a long time. After seeing it again and again, she finally raised her eyes to look at him and asked seriously.


    "Zhang Hao, there are so many beauties in the capital, why don''t you marry a wife?"


    Zhang Hao almost choked to death on his own saliva when he heard the words, and said, "Subordinate... It''s just that I haven''t met a suitable girl."


    He never dreamed that their young and beautiful Mrs. Chu would urge him to marry like his mother.


    He still wanted to find some excuse to deal with Mrs. Chu. He wanted to use the excuse to put off his mother before, when he heard Mrs. Chu''s clear and sweet voice.


    "Don''t you know that there are still tens of thousands of bachelors in our Xuanyan City, and there are no girls in the north where birds don''t shit. Madam Ben is so worried."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her scum father was going to marry his wife again, Jiang Xinyan hadn''t thought of urging them to get married.


    "You stay in the capital, where there are so many beauties, and if you don''t hurry up to get a wife and have children, you are really in the midst of blessings and don''t know your blessings."


    "Don''t worry madam, your subordinates will hurry up to get married." After Zhang Hao heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, he felt that he was a heinous person if he didn''t get married.


    "That''s right, your Zhang family is the highest, it''s best to pick a good girl who is in the right household, and it''s best to bring eight dowry maids."


    Zhang Hao was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly: "Madam, you are so humorous. When your subordinates go back, they will tell my mother to see the girl."


    After he finished speaking, he wanted to quickly finish his meal and leave, for fear that if he stayed here again, he would be choked to death.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    A nineteen-year-old boy from a good family background is also a good one. He was a recruit who followed Chu Lixuan for two years, and he didn''t go after his triumphant return.


    He stayed with Zhang Hao in the Royal Forest Army. Because he admired Chu Lixuan very much, he followed Zhang Hao all the time.


    He didn''t understand what Madam meant, "Mrs. Chu, why do you need eight dowry maids?"


    "In that case, there will be eight more girls, and they will be betrothed to our bachelor... Han in Xuanyan City."


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to say she was single, but she was afraid that they would not understand. She really worked hard for the harmony of the castle.


    The teenager saw how Madam Chu was eager for them to get married, and he was so excited that he immediately expressed his stance.


    "That''s it, the subordinate told my mother when he went back, and asked her to help me find a young lady with ten dowry maids, and I would marry him immediately."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with satisfaction, and said with praise: "What''s your name? You''re so enlightened, Madam Ben will give you 10,000 catties of rice as a reward later."


    "My subordinate''s name is Li Dashan. I just happened to overhear my grandfather and my father saying last night that our Li family is going to run out of food. I am so grateful to Master Chu and Madam Chu."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his daughter-in-law with a doting smile, and said to the boy, "Go back and tell your grandfather that when you got married, ask Zhang Hao for 10,000 catties of rice."


    Other family backgrounds are good and they are ready to move. Ten thousand kilograms of rice is nothing if it is normal.


    But in this famine period, it is more useful than money...

 Chapter 644：

    As soon as Chu Lixuan''s words fell, a few more teenagers made a positive statement, saying that when they went back, they would ask their mother to go to court and marry a young lady with a few dowry maids.


    caused their mother to scolded them, you want to pass the room, tell the mother, the mother will help you find it, and designate a dowry maid, which lady is willing to marry you.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at these teenagers with a smile, one of them was very cramped, and he was very funny.


    She also treated their husband and wife servilely, just like a traitor in the war years. How could she feel that this kid had the temperament of a traitor.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head amusingly, she forgot that this was ancient times, and people with higher stature than them were so respectful and orderly.


    She gave another words of encouragement: "After we leave, you should also consciously practice martial arts. What you learn is your own, and you will be rewarded for good performance."


    Everyone nodded and looked at her eagerly, as if listening intently.


    Jiang Xinyan chatted again and again, focusing on getting them to marry their wives quickly, and finally explained that Wang Wenshan would find time to take a few children to Xuanyan City to find their mother.


    "Okay, everyone go back to rest!" She waved her hand.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and ran away, for fear of being stopped by one step, they all forgot to see them off, Lord Chu.


    Looking at the empty door, Jiang Xinyan laughed out loud, and the couple went back to their yard to put on makeup in a very happy mood.


    Chu Lixuan knew that she just didn''t like reluctant farewells, so she talked a lot, and he didn''t like farewells even more.


    The couple drove the carriage away from Xuanyan Mansion, and the others all hid in the corner secretly, watching their father and wife leave without looking back with tears in their eyes.


    It wasn''t completely dark yet, and they still had a lot of time, so Jiang Xinyan suggested a trip to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Chu Lixuan completely agrees with his daughter-in-law''s suggestion, not to mention going to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he is also willing to go to Longtan Tiger Cave.


    An unremarkable carriage was parked at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and the guards guarding the door on the left and the right stopped there.


    When he saw a carriage parked at their gate, he went up to inquire and learned that a genius doctor had arrived, so he immediately reported to the Prime Minister.


    These people were personally selected by the Prime Minister, and they would no longer dare to neglect the Prime Minister and the old lady.


    Jiang Xinyan took Chu Lixuan out of the carriage, and saw that the Prime Minister''s scumbag had already stood at the gate to greet them.


    "Which gust of wind blew the genius doctor to the humble house, but he never greeted him far away, so disrespectful and disrespectful." The scumbag greeted him humbly.


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan''s inner contempt, she couldn''t help but glance at the scumbag, and the high-spirited scumbag disappeared.


    The prime minister in front of him is already a teenage and gaunt old man, and the scumbag is not even fifty years old.


    Seeing such a scumbag, Jiang Xinyan felt a little uncomfortable, and silently followed the scumbag directly into the door of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    As soon as he stepped into the mansion, a group of maids and old ladies gathered around and called out in unison, "Master, you have received a magical doctor!"


    The prime minister nodded with a smile, raised his feet and walked towards the front hall, "Divine Doctor, would you please help me to see the old lady?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look, we are leaving the capital tonight." Jiang Xinyan said dully.


    If the scumbag asks her to find Jiang Zihao, then she will tell the scumbag that her younger brother is alive and well.


    She has never gotten along with the scumbag. Although she is a biological father, she really has no relationship at all.


    But Jiang Zihao is different. He has been taught by his scumbag since he was a child. Jiang Xinyan knows the relationship between his younger brother and his scumbag.


    Zihao once pinned all his hopes of surviving on the scumbag, only to blame fate for tricking people and letting him down.


    Looking at such a haggard scumbag, Jiang Xinyan didn''t think he was for the old witch, it should be for Jiang Zihao.


    She can''t obliterate daddy scum''s feelings for Zihao on her own accord. If daddy scum asks for her, she will definitely tell daddy scum without reservation.


    "Divine Doctor, you are leaving so soon? The emperor still doesn''t know you are coming to the capital. If he does, he will definitely summon you."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Fortunately, the old lady is leaving tonight, who is going to see the white-eyed wolf who unloads the mill and kills the donkey.


    Before ??, Jiang Xinyan didn''t have so much resentment towards the emperor. Just a few days ago, the couple quietly went to Yazhou.


    She really looked down on the emperor, she couldn''t protect her own territory well, and even dared to kill the general who guarded the border.


    She and Chu Lixuan followed the Prime Minister into the front hall, and all the servants they met along the way saluted them.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and nodded, as a response, Chu Lixuan didn''t even bother to snort, and walked away expressionlessly.


    They came all the way to the old lady''s yard, and a melodious guqin music drifted. A woman in white sat at the mahogany table and stroking the strings of the violin, and a quiet and low voice sounded.


    Jiang Xinyan took a serious look at the woman who played the qin, she couldn''t help but gossip and thought, this shouldn''t be the successor her scumbag wants to marry.


    Unfortunately, there was a screen blocking the view, and it was not clear how big the woman was or how she looked.


    "Master doctor, please take a seat." The prime minister greeted politely.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan sat on the chairs, and the maid by the side served tea and poured water, and then quietly retreated.


    Jiang Xinyan gave her grandmother a sideways glance. She was also haggard. She didn''t know if she was angry with the old witch or worried about Zihao. She asked in a warm voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The old lady raised her hand to stop the woman playing the piano, and told the old woman with tears as she watched the doctor.


    "How does the genius doctor know that Laoshen is not in good health? These are all old problems, it doesn''t matter, it''s all because of that vicious woman, she actually killed Laoshen''s precious pimple... woo woo..."


    Although this dangling-eyed old lady is not good to her mother and her, she is really good to Zihao.


    Jiang Xinyan coughed twice to hide her embarrassment, "I guess!"


    Jiang Xinyan picked up the teacup and took a sip of hot tea to moisten her throat, and continued: "I heard that the old lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was heartbroken because the Prime Minister''s wife was beheaded, so she came over to take a look before she left."


    "..." Chu Lixuan''s mouth twitched.


    The little charming wife is obviously here to see the fun, so why did she really come to see the doctor, but he wouldn''t say anything.


    "Thank you for your concern, Laoshen is not sad that the vicious woman was beheaded, nor is she the prime minister''s wife, she is my son''s concubine, and Laoshen''s daughter-in-law is Xu Yufang.


    It''s all my son''s infatuation. Since Yufang left, he has been reluctant to marry the successor, so he has allowed vicious women to become rampant, and he is a blessing in our prime minister''s house, buying all the nurses and servants. It''s really unfortunate in the family... woo woo..."


    "Mother, there are outsiders here, so don''t say a few words. Your son has obeyed your promise to marry Yu''er, so don''t be sad."


    The prime minister said tiredly, he was too embarrassed to blame his mother, that vicious woman was stuffed by his mother.

 Chapter 645： scumbag step room

    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to listen to the scumbag and the old lady saying some unnutritious words, "Old lady, I''ll help you feel the pulse."


    The old man in his 60s eats snacks at night. He should have been quite healthy before, but he has been very worried recently, and he has been severely hit in the past few days.


    The old lady''s body is so weak that she needs an infusion to survive. If it is not treated in time, I am afraid it will be in danger...


    No wonder, her scum father saw her as if he had seen her own ancestor, and it was no wonder that her scum father would agree to marry the successor.


    In fact, her scum father still has merits. The top is filial to her parents, and the bottom is caring for her children. It is said that she also loves herself, who has no soul.


    It''s just that he didn''t meet a mother who really loves him, which caused his wife and son to be separated, and he can be regarded as a pitiful person.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t feel sympathy for the old lady in front of her. In modern times, it would be good to lose a few bottles of liquid.


    But in ancient times, there was no liquid to infuse, so we could only use traditional Chinese medicine to condition the body, and we had to add a little more rhizoma chinensis.


    If the old lady is a kind grandmother, Jiang Xinyan will give her half a mouthful of spiritual spring water, and pack her water until the illness is cured.


    It''s a pity that the old lady is not, then let her slowly suffer from the traditional Chinese medicine conditioning, Jiang Xinyan said seriously.


    "Old Madam, you have too much anger and a heart disease that is hard to solve. I will prescribe a recipe. You can cook it according to my recipe, and you can''t stop it. You will be completely healed in three months."


    "Then ask the doctor!" The scumbag stood up and saluted excitedly, and Jiang Xinyan hurriedly helped him sit back.


    She looked at the scumbag and said unbearably: "Don''t worry, I''ll give her a few injections. If the old lady is in a better mood, she will walk freely within a month."


    "Thank you for the magician, there is a magician, Yu''er came out to help Niang go in and give needles." The prime minister is waiting for you outside.


    The scumbag sent the old lady to the door, turned around and walked back, and suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps behind her.


    Jiang Xinyan looked back and saw a girl in her twenties, with bronze skin and delicate facial features.


    At first glance, she was not a beautiful woman, Jiang Xinyan knew that she was the woman the scumbag wanted to marry.


    Because the scumbag called her Yuer just now, Jiang Xinyan looked at the woman a few more times, she was really a beauty with bones.


    What is the appearance of the skin and what is the appearance of the bones, what do these two have to do with a person''s beauty?


    Skin beauty, as the name suggests, the key word of "skin beauty" is "skin", which is what people call skin.


    To put it simply, skin-like beauties are actually the "first-look beauties" we often refer to, such as old ladies.


    You should be beautiful when you are young, but when you are old, you will become dangling eyes and a flat nose. There is no beauty at all.


    This was just guessed by Jiang Xinyan when she saw the old lady''s current appearance, otherwise her grandfather would also look down on the old lady.


    From the looks of her scumbag, you can tell that her grandfather must have been a beautiful man when he was young, and the main reason is that her grandfather has a good family background.


    The skin of a skin-like beauty is fair and clean, without blemishes, delicate and smooth, and it will make people feel good at a glance. This beauty is obvious on the surface.


    What is Bone Beauty? Also as the name suggests, the beauty of bones is that the bones of the face grow very well and have a three-dimensional sense.


    Bone Xiangmei will not give people a particularly amazing feeling at first glance, but its characteristic compared to skin Xiangmei is that it is durable, and the more you look, the more flavorful it is.


    People often say "Beauty is in the bones but not in the skin", how should we understand this, "Beauty is in the bones but not in the skin".


    This does not simply refer to a person''s appearance, but also includes the temperament and connotation she exudes.


    Not only the bones need to be undulating, but also the three courts and five eyes of the front face should be properly distributed, and the vertical depth of the side face should be high.


    In the long run, they are more "aging-resistant", and the longer they are, the more they can appreciate their beauty.


    If you have to compete between "beauty with skin" and "beauty with bone", no one must be able to give an accurate answer.


    But with age, it seems that women with beautiful bones are better.


    When you were young, the beauty of the bones and the beauty of the skin were the leaders, but as the age gradually increased, the difference between the beauty of the bones and the beauty of the skin showed.


    Generally speaking, the beauty of bones is more anti-aging, and even with age, you can look younger than your actual age.


    Oh wow! Who is this matchmaker for her scumbag, and there is such a beautiful woman who is not married.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her with clear eyes, not like a vicious woman, why did she live in the Prime Minister''s mansion without getting married.


    Is it a young woman who lost her husband? In Dongchen Country, women usually start to get married at the age of fourteen.


    A sixteen-year-old who has not married is an old girl, and this woman looks twenty years old.


    When Jiang Xinyan was looking at Li Meiyu, Li Meiyu was also peeking at Jiang Xinyan. She felt that it was strange how the genius doctor looked at her.


    "Excuse me, the genius doctor, what should I do?" Li Meiyu asked anxiously.


    "You help the old lady to the couch. This lady will first give her acupuncture to expel her qi, then add some soup and drink it, and she will recover faster."


    Jiang Xinyan first gave the old lady a needle to make her fall asleep, and then she spent the maid to cook soup, bring hot water, and prepare water for bathing.


    There were only three people left in the room, the old lady fell asleep, and Jiang Xinyan glanced at her titular stepmother.


    She asked gossip: "I didn''t see you last time I came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so who are you?"


    Li Meiyu replied shyly and timidly: "I am the step-wife that the Prime Minister is about to marry."


    Well, yes, there is also self-knowledge, not directly pretending that she is the prime minister''s wife, which makes Jiang Xinyan feel a little favored towards her.


    She knew that her younger brother Zihao would still recognize her scumbag father in the future. She had to find out the details of this woman, as long as she was not as vicious as the old witch.


    Jiang Xinyan asked inadvertently, "Master Prime Minister''s step-wife, what''s your name? How old are you?"


    "If you go back to the genius doctor, my name is Li Meiyu, and I am nineteen years old this year." Li Meiyu also didn''t know why the genius doctor asked her age and name for a needle.


    Jiang Xinyan asked again, "Where are you from?" She is now like a gossip cat.


    "I''m the second daughter of the Second Resident of the Li Mansion, the Minister of Industry of the Capital." Li Meiyu answered truthfully.


    "Then why are you so old and yet to get married?" Before looking at Li Meiyu''s temperament and dressing, she knew that she was either rich or expensive.


    Li Meiyu: "¡­"


    How could she answer this? She said that she liked the Prime Minister for a long time and didn''t want to marry someone else. Although it was true, she couldn''t say it.


    "Do you have any hidden disease?" Jiang Xinyan saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, thinking that she had some kind of terminal illness.


    "Little girl...no...no illness." Li Meiyu stammered in anxiety, she didn''t know why she was so afraid of the genius doctor.


    It may be that she has been feigning illness for a long time, so she is afraid when she sees the doctor.

 Chapter 646： suffer pain

    Jiang Xinyan saw that she really had something to hide, and she didn''t want to force her, but for the sake of her younger brother, she still had to figure it out.


    "Since you are called Mrs. Ben''s genius doctor, then I will help you to check the pulse to find out what the disease is. If you are sick, you should treat it early."


    "Returning to the genius doctor, I''m really not sick, it''s just that the Prime Minister saved the little girl''s life seven years ago. At that time, everyone saw that we had a skin-to-skin relationship. Concubine, the marriage has been delayed like this."


    Hearing Li Meiyu''s answer, Jiang Xinyan immediately suppressed the smile on her face, this evil ancient times, was saved by a man and could only marry him.


    A man doesn''t have to, unless a woman doesn''t want to marry him, Li Meiyu never gets married. This is obviously because Li Meiyu likes the scumbag and is reluctant to force him.


    Why! It turned out to be another infatuated woman who admired the scumbag. Obviously, she didn''t want to marry someone else, and she was reluctant to rely on the Prime Minister to affect the Prime Minister''s reputation.


    Just like this, she made herself an old girl. If her mother''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law were good, her life would be better.


    If they are not good, then the girl''s life in her parents'' house will be difficult. No wonder she lived in the prime minister''s mansion before she got married.


    should have come to serve the old lady. She plays the qin well and is a talented woman.


    She saw the melancholy temperament and sad eyes emanating from Li Meiyu, as if she had experienced life and death.


    Such a woman is the easiest to arouse men''s desire for protection. Facing such an infatuated woman, her scumbag father can refuse.


    Jiang Xinyan praised her. Although she is not a man, she is also a woman with flesh and blood, and she has a certain desire to protect Li Meiyu.


    Jiang Xinyan was silent for a moment, before slowly comforting: "You still have to wait patiently, and finally keep the clouds open to see the moon, and now you can marry the prime minister, then you will be happy in the future."


    Jiang Xinyan is not a person who overflows with sympathy, but she does not want Li Meiyu to suffer too much pain in this marriage.


    Obviously, her scumbag didn''t want to see this woman, and was forced to agree to this marriage just to comfort the old lady.


    After several contacts, Jiang Xinyan did not deny the scumbag''s affection for her mother, but he did not protect his lover, which is an indisputable fact.


    Moreover, her scum father didn''t take care of his own lower body, and the child he gave birth was bigger than that of his wife.


    did not deal with the relationship between the woman in time, leaving the old witch to kill his beloved in the house.


    Her mother''s death was caused by that vicious woman, and the scumbag was indirectly hurting his lover.


    Everyone is dead, and who does his scum father pretend to be affectionate? They all say that poor people must have something to hate, and her scum father is not worthy of sympathy.


    Li Meiyu lowered her head, clenched her hands tightly, and said softly, "Divine Doctor, the prime minister likes his eldest lady. No one can enter his heart except her. I just want to take good care of him by his side."


    Jiang Xinyan sighed and said, "Okay, since you''ve already made up your mind, go ahead bravely, it''s time for me to dial the needle."


    Dialing the needle meant that the old lady was about to wake up, and Li Meiyu knew that even if she didn''t know medicine, she looked at Jiang Xinyan anxiously.


    "The Doctor..." Li Meiyu raised her head and looked at Jiang Xinyan, as if she wanted to say something.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xinyan looked at her strangely.


    "I...Actually, I want to tell you, I..." Li Meiyu was incoherent.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a frown.


    "I really like the prime minister." Li Meiyu mustered the courage to tell the secret in her heart.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her in surprise, she didn''t expect Li Meiyu to say this to her, although she had already seen it.


    "Divine Doctor, I don''t hide it from you. At the beginning, if my grandfather forced the Prime Minister to marry me, he would not be able to escape, but I don''t want to take revenge for my kindness. If I want to marry the Prime Minister, I don''t want him to resist. "


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Li Meiyu choked up and said: "If I had known that the little lady was so vicious, I would have asked the Prime Minister to help him take care of his son. Now that there is no one around him to take care of him, I asked my grandfather to come forward and ask the sage to make an order. Marriage."


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, she didn''t expect things to be like this, and the inclusion of the White Eyed Wolf Emperor.


    She was just about to comfort Li Meiyu when she suddenly heard Li Meiyu say again: "As long as I take good care of him and his mother by his side, I will be satisfied. If God can treat the young master kindly and let us find him, it will be more perfect."


    Jiang Xinyan complained, since you live so transparently, there is no need for my mother to comfort you.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything else, just dialed the needle neatly, the old lady woke up leisurely, "Yu''er, where is the old man?"


    "Mother, this is in your bedroom. The genius doctor gave you a needle. Are you feeling better?"


    "It''s better, my body is much more relaxed, I don''t have the feeling of panting when I breathe out, the doctor is really amazing."


    "Old Madam, this medicine is ready, drink it while it''s hot, it will get better faster." Li Meiyu held the medicine in one hand and handed it to the old lady''s mouth.


    Jiang Xinyan walked out of the bedroom, passed the long corridor, and then went to the living room, where she saw Chu Lixuan and his scumbag sitting there relatively silent.


    Chu Lixuan is like an uncle, drinking tea leisurely and contentedly, without any self-consciousness of being a son-in-law.


    And from time to time, her scumbag would find topics to fawn over to Chu Lixuan, for fear of neglecting him.


    When the two saw Jiang Xinyan appearing at the door, they both stood up and ran towards her.


    "Xinxin~ I''m tired. Would you like to sit down and have a coffee break?"


    "The genius doctor has worked hard, how is the old lady?" The prime minister greeted him respectfully, but was pushed aside by Chu Lixuan.


    "The old lady is fine, take medicine on time, drink more hot water, and you will be fine soon." Jiang Xinyan said coldly.


    What about her own father, the scumbag didn''t recognize her again, "We''re leaving now, we''ll have access control later."


    "Master doctor, this old man has something to ask for." The prime minister had told Chu Lixuan before, but unfortunately the man did not respond to him.


    also looked at himself inexplicably, which made the prime minister unable to guess what the man meant, so he could only ask the goddess doctor for help.


    "What''s the matter, tell me."


    "The old man wants to ask you, if you meet the old man''s nobleman on the road, help me tell him to go home, the vicious woman is dead, let him not be afraid."


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep look at the scumbag, trying to see some hypocrisy in his eyes, but she didn''t see anything when she looked left and right.


    She could only look at Chu Lixuan for help, she knew that men could read minds, and she didn''t doubt that scumbag really cared about Zihao.


    She just wanted to know what the scumbag was thinking at this time, Chu Lixuan glanced at his little wife, pinched his fingers, and said in a profound and unfathomable way.


    "Prime Minister, please rest assured, your son is still alive and well and will meet you one day."

 Chapter 647： Reluctant to think about Shu

    When Jiang Xinyan heard Chu Lixuan''s words, she could roughly guess the desire in her scum father''s heart. She had always believed in her Chu Lixuan.


    So she also said: "Prime Minister, take care, my husband is very accurate. He said that your son is still alive and well, that must be a good life."


    "Really...really, can the genius doctor figure out where my hero is?" the Prime Minister asked excitedly.


    "The time has not yet come. When the time comes, your father and son can meet. I hope the Prime Minister will take care of you." Chu Lixuan said inscrutable.


    He was able to read the Prime Minister''s inner thoughts at this time. The Prime Minister wanted to ask his little daughter if she was well, but he never asked.


    That''s why Chu Lixuan told him mercifully that Jiang Zihao was alive and well and hoped that the Prime Minister could live in peace.


    "Hao''er, my Hao''er is still alive, thank God, thank you Guanyin Bodhisattva, thank all the gods..." The prime minister said something in his mouth, going crazy with joy.


    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan and left without looking back. They had to leave the city quickly, which was mentioned several times in the Prime Minister''s words just now.


    The ?? Emperor is currently investigating the remnants of the Assassin League, and he has not yet made time to summon the couple.


    At the Dali Temple that day, he almost couldn¡¯t escape. The imperial palace was a place that no ten Dali temples could compare to.


    entered the palace. If they were recognized by the emperor, it would be very difficult for them to escape. They quickly evacuated when the emperor was too busy to have time.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife left the capital so struttingly, they used Hao Baorong''s guide.


    The couple walked out of the city gate and entered the space, "Husband, we will go to Yumen Pass tomorrow to meet with Mo Yao and the others. We have to walk for more than 20 years before returning to the castle. Shall we use teleport to go back and have a look?"


    "Alright." Chu Lixuan has no objection, as long as she is with her, you can go anywhere...


    When Zhang Hao from the capital returned to Zhang''s house, he found that there were several more carriages in the yard, and several carriages were filled with food.


    Where did these things come from? He had some doubts and some guesses.


    At this moment, his father and mother came out of the house, and when they saw Zhang Hao, the couple burst into laughter.


    His father immediately shouted with a smile: "Hao''er, hurry up and help move the rice, hurry up!"


    Zhang Hao was stunned and asked in surprise: "Dad, how did these things come from?"


    "You don''t know? The person who brought it only said it was a gift for your marriage." Zhang Hao''s mother was very surprised.


    She thought her son was finally enlightened, so she decided to make a girl without telling her, it turned out to be a white joy.


    "My son understands, this is sent by the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley. The condition is that the child finds a girl from a good family background to marry. You can call someone to move in."


    Zhang Hao told the truth helplessly. After all, he had to rely on his mother Zhang Luo to find a daughter-in-law. He watched Master Chu and Madam Chu get along so sweetly that he really wanted to get married.


    Mrs. Zhang was overjoyed, her son was finally willing to marry, "Tomorrow, please invite the genius doctor to come to our house for dinner."


    "Mother, they have already left the capital." Zhang Hao just came back after witnessing Chu Ye and his wife leaving the city gate just now.


    "Why did you leave so soon, and you didn''t even come to our house as a guest." Mrs. Zhang was particularly grateful to the genius doctor for being able to persuade his son to marry.


    "Let''s go, now we should be outside the long pavilion ten miles outside the city." Zhang Hao was also very reluctant to leave Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife not only arrived at the Shili Changting Pavilion at this time, they had already arrived at Youzhou Fucheng.


    He used his mind to find the third prince, to see if he had the intention to **** the grain and grass, but he knew that the third prince was still in the city of Youzhou.


    The third prince had just married the side concubine. He thought it would be a sweet hug from left to right, but it turned out to be irritable.


    In a fit of rage, he went to the Zhenbei military camp with the king of Zhenbei. The camp was surrounded by mountains and fields of potatoes, sorghum and corn...


    Zhenbei Barracks is not as hot as other camps. The Zhenbei Barracks looks desolate and desolate, and the soldiers are all shirtless doing farm work.


    The third prince thought that the grain and grass were planted by the Zhenbei Army, and there were crops growing all over the mountains.


    King Zhenbei didn''t explain, so he just guessed that the crops they planted were just ripe potatoes.


    All the others have not yet matured, and the rice has not been harvested once, but the yellow and bright paddy in front of him gave King Zhenbei a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s almost the autumn harvest season, will his Zhenbei Army still be eagerly waiting for his royal brother''s pay?


    "I heard that there used to be a lot of people here, but now they are all dead?" the third prince asked.


    "Well..." King Zhenbei responded.


    "Uncle Huang, what''s going on, can you tell me in detail?" The third prince asked eagerly.


    He wanted a lot of grain, and he didn''t know how much he got all the rice, but he couldn''t see the edge.


    In fact, there are more than 300,000 people in the Zhenbei Army, and this food is only enough for the soldiers in their barracks for half a year.


    The third prince doesn''t know, but the King of Zhenbei knows, the demo, who is as black as his father, wants to exploit this king.


    This year will be an eventful autumn, because last year''s cold winter froze a lot of cattle and sheep in the grasslands.


    During the autumn harvest season, the border is likely to start a war again, and they will have to go to the battlefield again, so this food must be stored, and the imperial nephew must be sent away as soon as possible.


    "If you really want to know the answer, then wait for the battlefield next month." King Zhenbei said lightly.


    "What? This prince is fighting?" The face of the third prince changed slightly. Although he considered himself to be both civil and military, he also knew that he was by no means a hero on the battlefield.


    "Uncle Huang, don''t make fun of the emperor''s nephew, the emperor''s nephew has never fought a war."


    "Oh." King Zhenbei nodded, "If that''s the case, then forget it, don''t look at so much food, in fact, it''s enough for our Zhenbei Army for five months."


    "What? So much food for five months?" The third prince questioned King Zhenbei in disbelief.


    "Do the math. Our Zhenbei Army has 400,000 people. If each person eats a pound of rice a day, it will cost 400,000 jins of rice a day. How much rice can be milled out of a pound of rice, do you know?"


    Three Princes: "¡­"


    How did he know! The third prince rolled his eyes and said, "Uncle Huang, nephew Huang is going to send food to the south this time and will lead troops to fight. May I ask how nephew Huang should prepare, and also ask Uncle Huang to teach me!"


    King Zhenbei said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this king will teach you without hesitation, and you will definitely use it in the future."


    Then, King Zhenbei just went on and on for two hours. Hearing the third prince''s face was bewildered and sad, he really didn''t understand a few words.


    So, the third prince used the pretext to send food to the south, hurriedly left the Zhenbei military camp, and returned to the city of Youzhou.


    There was no King Zhenbei by his side to put pressure on him, and the two women''s painting style suddenly changed, becoming tender and tender. He took the two side concubines to play happily in Youzhou.

 Chapter 648： happy threesome

    Youzhou has a small population, and Jiang Xinyan also planted potatoes and rice in the fields. Most of the poor in the city went to the Zhenbei military camp.


    Besides, Youzhou Fucheng sold the land to Chu Lixuan and his wife, and exchanged a lot of food. The people who stayed in the city were already rich, so they took out the money to buy food from Futai adults.


    Therefore, the people of Youzhou live a life of joy, and the city is full of prosperous scenes, and it does not appear to be affected by the locust plague at all.


    And the third prince hung up two beauties for a few days, now they are no longer jealous, they will only try their best to please him.


    Now, the third prince is really happy about Shu, he doesn''t want to send grain and grass to the south, and he doesn''t want to think about Yumenguan.


    During the day, I took the two concubines to visit the streets and alleys of the city, and at night, I held the two beauties in my arms.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan used their minds to see the third prince, he hugged from left to right, happy like a fairy.


    "Husband, look, this picture of watching three other people kissing me and me is really eye-catching. If you do this, I will definitely kick you."


    "It''s not like being a husband is so rude. What kind of eye care will make you sick." Chu Lixuan is determined not to be fooled by his daughter-in-law.


    In fact, he really despised such a promiscuous man. He had a small heart and could only accommodate Xinxin alone.


    Jiang Xinyan pouted: "Cut~ I believe you are strange!"


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Well, what my daughter-in-law said is right, he admits it!


    "Xinxin, shall we go back to the castle to take a look?" There''s nothing to see here, and it''s not too dirty.


    "Yes, it''s better to go back to the castle to see them." Jiang Xinyan said in agreement.


    However, she stared at the three people in the yard without blinking, hoping that it would be best to watch an island action blockbuster for free.


    "Husband, do we want to watch the moon on this roof for a while?" Jiang Xinyan began to make excuses.


    Chu Lixuan put his arms around his little wife and sat down on the roof, mercilessly dismantling her: "My husband has been busy like a spinning top recently, how can I be in the mood to watch others spend their time."


    "I''m not in the mood to watch other people''s flowers go down, I just want to see the moon. The moonlight is so beautiful tonight."


    Chu Lixuan laughed and pinched her soft face: "Then I''ll accompany you to enjoy the moon with you as my husband. It''s better to go to the castle early."


    Jiang Xinyan blinked and said innocently, "Look a few more times, I''m not in a hurry now anyway."


    "Oh?" Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmm~" Jiang Xinyan winked playfully at him.


    "Okay," Chu Lixuan nodded in compromise: "Then let''s see for a while."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." Was she just kidding? ! In order to see the lively and fragrant pictures, the old lady also worked hard.


    "Oh! The one on the right is actually Wei Yan? Uh? Isn''t the one on the left your fiancee Jiang Bilian?" Jiang Xinyan was very surprised.


    She only saw three vague shadows before, because their purpose was to find the third prince, so Jiang Xinyan knew that the man was the third prince.


    Taking advantage of the moonlight, she clearly saw the two beauties of the four beauties in the capital. Wei Yan had eaten with her and she knew each other.


    Jiang Bilian, she saw it once a long time ago, Jiang Bilian wanted to marry the third prince in an island country action movie.


    Chu Lixuan: "..." It''s better for him not to speak, if he provokes his daughter-in-law, he will be in trouble.


    "These three princes are really beautiful. The four beauties in the capital, the ceiling and floor tiles are all married to him, haha..."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t bother about the man''s speechlessness. After all, the couple had a very good relationship, and it was embarrassing to talk about the past.


    She complained to Chu Lixuan again, it is said that the third prince and Jiang Bilian have been in love as ever since they got married.


    Jiang Bilian is a well-known talented woman in the capital. Although she is a noble person, she has an outstanding temperament and looks good.


    After becoming the concubine of the third prince, it may be that the two of them have a harmonious relationship, and now she is full of warm happiness and sweetness.


    gave her a more human atmosphere and made her more accessible. She was able to get along peacefully with Wei Yan, my God! What a miracle.


    The third prince has the title of Jade-faced Prince in the capital. Every time he goes out, he is greeted by a silk purse.


    Two people who are so well-matched, but now the three of them are hugging each other. It is really a happy threesome, a pile made in heaven.


    Wei Yan also lost her arrogance and arrogance, Jiang Xinyan felt that she had changed a lot, and the arrogant beauty before is now starting to be grounded.


    Probably because he knew the hardships of life, the complexity of interpersonal relationships, and what setbacks he suffered, and he became mature and sensible all of a sudden.


    The more Mrs. Ben looks at them, the more wonderful they are, my God! Husband, hurry up and look, the third prince actually kissed at the same time~ giggling...


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to keep silent, "Xinxin didn''t want to know why Wei Yan married the third prince, we''ll find out if we go to Mao Yiming and ask."


    He really didn''t want his daughter-in-law to watch other men spend their time, so he had to take her away quickly.


    "Yeah, what happened this month, Wei Yan actually married the third prince, she really knows how to go to the camp, let''s go and ask Mao Yiming."


    Jiang Xinyan was led astray by Chu Lixuan, and aroused raging gossip about Wei Yan''s marriage to the third prince.


    Forgetting any island action movies, Chu Lixuan and his wife went to Mao Yiming''s yard and saw him playing chess with a teenager.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, why are you here?" Mao Yiming was so shocked that he dropped all the pieces in his hand.


    "Don''t get excited, we''re doing errands outside and passing through Youzhou, so I''ll come in to see you, and by the way, learn about the third prince and Wei Yan. It will take more than 20 days for the husband and wife to finish the work."


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t plan to go back to the castle, so she simply asked Mao Yiming straight to the point.


    The boy is Mao Yiming''s son. He recovered from the surprise of seeing his idol, Chu Lixuan, and said quickly.


    "I know this most clearly, Wei Yan took a fancy to Xuanyuanchen who went to Xuanyan City to deposit grain and grass, and wanted to marry him to be the concubine.


    Then, Xuanyuanchen despised her, and even tricked her into letting wasps sting her all over her head, taking the opportunity to settle down with Miss Jiu of the Wei House.


    The King of Zhenbei also asked my father to ask someone to help Xuanyuanchen and Miss Wei Jiu get together, saying that they were a match made in heaven, so Grandfather Wei asked the King of Zhenbei to help Miss Wei Qi find her husband..."


    "Then King Zhenbei helped Wei Yan find the third prince, didn''t he?" Jiang Xinyan interrupted the boy''s words.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at the boy one more time. The boy of seventeen or eighteen had a really good eloquence. He explained things clearly in a few words, and he would definitely be better than his father in the future.


    "Mrs. Chu is very good. You can guess it right. That''s the truth. Miss Wei Qi thinks she''s lucky, so she agrees very happily. The third prince is also very happy. King Zhenbei and my father will be the officiants."


    Mao Yunfeng said gloatingly again: "I didn''t know that after they got married, the two women fought..."

 Chapter 649： inexhaustible

    "Fight? No, Mrs. Ben just saw the third prince and the three of them get along very harmoniously. The two beauties are tender and not arrogant at all."


    Jiang Xinyan said very pertinently, not only is she not short-sighted now, but her eyesight is super good. She could see clearly just now, and the three of them were very happy.


    "Hey! Madam doesn''t know anything. In the two days when the third prince got married, the two women really fought. There was no harmony at all."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..."


    "The third prince was annoyed by the quarrel of the two women. In a fit of anger, he went to the military camp with King Zhenbei, and left the two women in our house to let them continue to quarrel."


    Mao Yunfeng was already studying the facial expressions of people. Seeing that Jiang Xinyan was very interested, he said blah blah blah.


    "The third prince was so angry that he left with King Zhenbei. Not only did he leave alone, but he also left a sentence before leaving. Anyone who quarrelled again would send her back."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..."


    "As soon as the third prince left, the two women became confused, and they were so angry that they had a big fight that day."


    "The third prince is so cruel!" Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but complain.


    "Isn''t that so! Those two women have been making trouble in our house all day long, why did the third prince abandon them!"


    "..." Jiang Xinyan was speechless, what do girls think these days?


    Have they all been reduced to a situation where they have to rely on men to protect them?


    "From my point of view, those two women are rambunctious people. They both feel aggrieved. They are either crying or scolding the streets all day long."


    Jiang Xinyan sighed, "Hey, who would have thought that the third prince would be so cruel~"


    "Hey, Mrs. Chu, you don''t know that this trick of the third prince works. After the third prince came back three days later, the two women suddenly stopped arguing, and they were very harmonious with him."


    "Oh, I can''t tell that these three princes are really good tricks." Jiang Xinyan also saw the picture of the three of them getting along so harmoniously.


    "Isn''t that right? That Concubine Jiang was gentle and considerate in front of the third prince, and she scolded and scolded the servants in our house. Concubine Wei was even more outrageous, treating my father as her subordinate."


    Jiang Xinyan heard the boy''s complaint, she was smiling at the corners of her eyes and brows, so she quickly restrained.


    She could see that this young man really didn''t like the third prince and the two concubines.


    She thought to herself, then you just don''t ignore them, this is not the capital, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, who is afraid of who?


    However, Jiang Xinyan would not say it directly, she could only change the subject bluntly.


    "Hey, the third prince is really powerful. This trick not only solves the problem of two women''s quarrel, but also makes the two women become good sisters. This trick is too clever. No wonder the three people get along very sweetly. and wrist, tsk tsk."


    The boy was too young after all, his attention was quickly diverted, and he complained in another direction.


    "But it hurts us, and I don''t know when they will leave. Our house is full of smog. I can''t wait any longer. My father always forced me to show favor to the third prince and them."


    Master Futai: "..." Why does this kid say anything, isn''t it natural to flatter the prince?


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, I was also ordered by the King of Zhenbei to guard the third prince''s Concubine Wei, and not let her have the opportunity to speak about Xuanyan City."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows: "What if you found Xuanyan? With Wei Yan here, the third prince will always know."


    She was secretly complaining in her heart. It''s not better for people to blow the pillow wind at night. You can''t control it.


    "It''s been a few days. The third prince really doesn''t know the existence of Xuanyan City, and he doesn''t know what Miss Wei Qi thinks. She has never told the third prince."


    Mao Yiming privately agreed with the King of Zhenbei, he just didn''t want to reveal anything about Chu Lixuan.


    They all knew that the emperor was particularly taboo against Chu Lixuan. If they knew that the Marquis of Zhennan was still alive and well, they would definitely send King Zhenbei and Mao Yiming to suppress him.


    However, he and Zhenbei Wang''s family members and subordinates all depend on Chu Lixuan to support them. How could they offend their own parents?


    But the Holy Order is hard to violate, if the emperor ordered them to attack Xuanyan City, how dare they not go!


    Especially in their Youzhou City, before the locust plague came, the food in the city was almost looted by He Jianjun.


    It can be said that Youzhou Fucheng has always been poor and white. After the locust plague and war, the rich people in the city did not have much food.


    When the King of Zhenbei left, he specially arranged for Mrs. Wei to be sent back, leaving Wei Yan to be better in control.


    Therefore, Mao Yiming specially met all of Wei Yan''s needs, making her happy to forget that the Wei family was in Xuanyan City.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know, our castle will be known to the world one day." Chu Lixuan said domineeringly.


    Jiang Xinyan then teased Mao Yiming and his husband: "As for when the third prince will leave, it will depend on your father and son''s own efforts. We can help you with other tasks, but this task really can''t help you, but this kind of thing can''t be helped. Let you do it for nothing."


    Her implication is that you can help them run errands, but you can collect money.


    Mao Yiming''s father and son understood her subtext. What kind of payment do you need? The third prince was so poor that he only had two shoulders and a mouth.


    No, there are a lot of mouths, their three masters, and many guards and maids, and I don''t know when the third prince will leave.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu, if you can let the three princes leave, as long as you tell us, we will go through fire and water, and we will do whatever you want."


    Jiang Xinyan was speechless. The couple came back quietly, how could they show up.


    But she looked at Mao Yiming really worried, "Okay, let''s go and see."


    She just wanted to see it justifiably, the sweet interaction between the third prince and the two women.


    As for persuading the third prince to leave, she hadn''t really thought about it. He has official duties and he won''t be able to stay for long no matter how self-willed he is.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife, Mao Yiming and his son, went to the courtyard where the third prince was.


    "Your Highness~ Do you have any worries~" Jiang Bilian has been with the third prince for almost a year.


    I still know him very well. Since returning from the Zhenbei military camp, the third prince has not been very happy, as if he has something on his mind.


    Although the three of them eat and drink all day and go shopping, they don''t have to pay money for the things they fancy, they are all recorded in the account of Lord Futai.


    "My Highness is not worried about food and grass. The food escorted this time will last for two months at most for the Lu family army."


    The third prince also asked casually, he didn''t expect the two women to help him at all.


    Concubine Wei Wei was surprised and said, "Grain? There is a lot of grain in Xuanyan City. It''s very rich there, and the grain is inexhaustible."

 Chapter 650： subvert the three views

    Chu Lixuan and the four of them just walked to the gate of the courtyard. When Mao Yiming heard Wei Yan''s words, he was so frightened that his back was covered in cold sweat.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Lixuan and his wife. Seeing that both of them were indifferent, he stopped talking.


    But Chu Lixuan still stopped, he had no plans to see the third prince, he just followed in the footsteps of his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Xinyan saw him stop, so she also stopped, and she could hear the conversation clearly at the gate of the courtyard.


    Just can''t see the expression, but Jiang Xinyan can make up for it by herself, so the four of them are at the gate of the yard, blatantly listening.


    "Sister~ You are bragging and don''t make drafts. In this bitter and cold place, it is incredible to be able to grow enough food for them to eat, and it is inexhaustible?"


    Concubine Jiang sat on the left side of the third prince, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, bringing out a touch of sarcasm, this idiot is too much to flatter.


    "That''s right, Lian''er makes sense." The third prince murmured softly, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    This battle between Concubine Wei and Concubine Jiang is endless, and he is happy to see it succeed, and it doesn''t matter.


    However, it is an unpardonable sin for two stupid women to entertain my Highness in order to be jealous.


    "Your Highness~ You have to believe Yan''er, there is a city of Xuanyan three hundred kilometers away from Youzhou City, and there are crops everywhere." Wei Yan said eagerly.


    Where is she bragging? She has seen it with her own eyes. Rice is harvested there every day, and the food is really abundant.


    "Is there still a city here? Don''t your Highness not know? Not to mention that Uncle Huang and Lord Mao didn''t say anything."


    Jiang Bilian doesn''t believe that there is any castle in this place where birds don''t shit. Even if there is, it can only be gone now.


    She wants to prevent Wei Yan, a slut, from making contributions, and she wants to send someone to investigate in private.


    "Yan''er, go back to your room to rest, my Highness will rest at Lian''er tonight." After the third prince finished speaking, he pulled Jiang Bilian to stand up.


    also said to Wei Yan''s maid: "You take good care of Concubine Jiang, Yan''er, my Highness will take you to go shopping tomorrow." Then he left without looking back.


    "Yes, the concubine knows." Concubine Wei replied obediently, she could only look at the back of the third prince with his arms around Concubine Jiang away.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Jiang Bilian''s mouth. The **** wanted to fight with this concubine, but the concubine in the capital had never won.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Xinyan also said to Mao Yiming and his son, "You don''t have to worry in the future, the third prince will not believe it, go back to sleep, we are leaving."


    Mao Yunfeng reluctantly bid farewell to Chu Lixuan, Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and disappeared.


    Actually, the couple went to the roof of the third prince, Chu Lixuan absolutely didn''t believe that the third prince would just let it go.


    And the third prince walked into his temporary bedroom and instructed the entourage around him: "Go and find out, my Highness wants to see if what Wei Shi said is true or not."


    The entourage led the way, and Jiang Bilian said to the third prince, "Your Highness~ the concubine suspects that the Wei family is lying."


    The third prince was not willing to lose any opportunity to grab food. He saw with his own eyes that the Zhenbei military camp was surrounded by crops.


    But he wouldn''t tell Jiang Bilian the truth, "We''re leaving in a few days, so it''s necessary to check everywhere, Lian''er forgot, when we came, we passed a small town where 10,000 people were farming there. ."


    Although he didn''t completely believe Wei''s words, he held out hope, in case he found a villager and planted a lot of food.


    Then, he will definitely plunder it and present it to the emperor. If he finds food this time, it will be a great achievement.


    The third prince did not dare to grab the grain planted by the King of Zhenbei, but he would definitely grab the grain planted by the common people.


    The third prince actually knew that what Jiang Bilian said was true. If there really was a castle, his uncle and Lord Mao would definitely know.


    Jiang Bilian''s eyes flickered. Of course she knew that she just didn''t want that **** Wei Yan to make a contribution, so she forced a smile and said, "Your Highness is busy first, then the concubine will go back to the house and sleep first."


    "Well, hurry up and go back to sleep. My Highness will come back to accompany you when I''m done." The third prince nodded.


    Jiang Bilian turned around and walked into the house. When she first arrived at the door, she suddenly heard the voice of the third prince from behind, "Lian''er, wait a minute!"


    Jiang Bilian stopped, turned her head slowly, looked at the third prince suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you still remember Lian''er? When we got married, His Highness promised you that if you can sit on the throne in the future, you will definitely be canonized as a noble concubine. If..."


    The third prince paused and said, "His Royal Highness knows that it is really wronging you to make you a concubine, so don''t bother with Wei Shi. This highness is just for the pleasure of the royal uncle, I really don''t like her, Lian''er rest assured!"


    "What?" Jiang Bilian was so stunned that she couldn''t believe what she heard. His Highness really didn''t forget her promise.


    But she also knew that since the third prince had spoken, he would definitely not change his mind, so she said cheerfully.


    "His Royal Highness~ Don''t make your concubine happy. Since Your Highness loves your concubine, the concubine will take it seriously. The concubine only hopes that your highness will take care of your body, and don''t be tempted by the coquettish goods outside and forget your concubine."


    After Jiang Bilian finished speaking, she hurriedly walked into the room. She was really happy at this time. She knew that the third prince was suspicious by nature, so she would definitely check it at this time.


    The third prince looked at Jiang Bilian''s back, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Bilian, Your Highness has always known that you are so weak on the surface, but your ambition is very big.


    On the other side, Wei Yan saw that the third prince had left, and scolded angrily while taking the maid back to her room.


    What she said was true, why did His Highness not believe it, Wei Yan went back to her room unwillingly.


    Tonight, it was her turn to serve the bed, but because she angered His Highness by saying something wrong, she couldn''t get what she wanted.


    Wei Yan became angrier the more she thought about it, and wished she would rush to the third prince''s bedroom immediately and threw herself into his arms.


    Unfortunately, her reason told her that she must not do this, Wei Yan endured her restless heart.


    Originally wanted to throw something to vent her anger, but she knew she couldn''t be so willful, so she walked to her bed helplessly.


    "Yan''er, are you asleep?" The voice of the third prince came from the door, Wei Yan rushed over to open the door excitedly, "Your Highness~ why are you here?"


    "My Highness doesn''t worry about you, I came here to see you so I can sleep at ease." The third prince came to confirm with Wei Yan whether what she said before was true.


    Wei Yan heard the third prince caring for her, her eyes were hot and her nose was sore, "His Royal Highness~~ Chen concubine..." She threw herself into the arms of the third prince, "His Royal Highness~~~"


    The third prince stretched his arms around Wei Yan''s waist, put the man close to him, and lowered his head to smell the fragrance of her hair: "What my Highness said that night was true. My Highness really likes Yan''er."


    "Hmm~" Wei Yan nodded heavily.


    The third prince smiled and said: "That''s good, since that''s the case, are you willing to serve this Highness?"


    "Your Highness~ you rest here?" Wei Yan raised her head in shock and looked at the third prince.


    "My Highness is worried that Yan''er won''t sleep well." The third prince pointed Wei Yan''s nose.


    "Your Highness~" The two of them rolled together naturally...


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect the third prince to be so different in appearance, she simply subverted her three views, it turned out that he was coaxing women like this...

 Chapter 651： act separately

    Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan to fly away when he saw the third prince hugging each other, so as not to stain her eyes.


    After she came back to her senses, she realized that they had already left the Futai Mansion, and an uncontrollable anger surged in her heart.


    "Really, this third prince is really not a thing, it''s really ridiculous."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Maybe his daughter-in-law forgot that they are husband and wife.


    "Husband, what if the third prince really found out about Xuanyan City?" She felt a faint worry in her heart.


    "This third prince is a person with no character. Such a person with no bottom line is not easy to deal with. I think Lord Futai is very afraid of him."


    "Don''t be afraid." Chu Lixuan put his arms around his little wife, and there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes: "If he dares to attack, we will tell him to go back and forth, not to mention that the people in the castle are not vegetarian, the third prince still Not their opponent."


    The one Chu Lixuan said in front of him was referring to the emperor, the third prince. He really didn''t take it seriously. It was normal for Mao Yiming to be afraid of the third prince.


    He was also very afraid of imperial power before. When he saw the prince and princess, he had to give three points, not to mention the emperor.


    That is really more frightening than a mouse encountering a cat, for fear that a wrong sentence will lead to death.


    But in the end, the emperor still exiled their family, taking advantage of his illness to kill him so eagerly.


    Now, under the guidance of his daughter-in-law, he has finally gotten rid of the oppression of the imperial power, which can be said to be relieved.


    At present, they are out of the control of the imperial power, and they live comfortably in a corner, but the territory of Dongchen Kingdom is losing.


    He went to the northwest to support Zhao Chengan, but he didn''t want to give up the huge Dongchen Kingdom.


    As long as he is there, he will not let the territory of Dongchen Kingdom be lost. As for who will lead this Dongchen Kingdom, it depends on who has the ability.


    After he became a military commander, he knew what he should do since he was a child. Protecting the family and the country is the responsibility engraved in his bones and blood.


    But they never want to see that the castle they built so hard will become fat on the lips of others, and they will be slaughtered by others.


    "Dongchen Kingdom... If we let someone who has no character like the Third Prince inherit, then we are not far from the country''s destruction."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the man beside her, with a slender body and a handsome face, but she had an iceberg face all the year round.


    At this moment, this iceberg''s face is full of chills, his eyes are sharp, and he seems to hate when talking about the third prince.


    "Husband, what are we going to do then?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a frown.


    "Xinxin said that if people do not offend me, I will not offend others. If anyone offends me, I will cut the grass and root out." The man said coldly.


    "But the disparity between us and the emperor''s troops is too big, so it''s not worth it to face them."


    "We only have two paths, either obey the emperor''s words obediently, or..." Chu Lixuan narrowed his eyes slightly: "War!"


    Jiang Xinyan was in a hurry: "Hehe, be obedient, that''s impossible, let''s try to fight, the big deal is that the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    Chu Lixuan heard the words, his eyes were unpredictable, and he seemed to be hesitating, but in the end he nodded firmly: "Very good, since that''s the case, then I will send the third prince directly to the West!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart trembled, she knew that Chu Lixuan''s words were definitely not just words, when did this third prince offend him so badly?


    "Wait a minute, husband, don''t get excited." Jiang Xinyan grabbed Chu Lixuan''s sleeve: "Didn''t you say that the third prince is not Dai Yuntao''s opponent, so let him handle it."


    "Okay, listen to Xinxin." Chu Lixuan looked at her like a torch, waiting for her to continue.


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep breath, knowing that the man really wanted to hear her opinion, she calmed her emotions and said.


    "Why don''t we agree to the outside world first and drive Nanman out of Dongchen Kingdom. Now Xichu and Beiyue are on good terms with our Xuanyan City."


    "Then let''s discuss these matters after we defeat Nanman!" Chu Lixuan said in agreement.


    Nanman is not the most powerful country on the mainland, but the king of Nanman has the greatest ambition and is too greedy, and wants to annex the Dongchen country.


    So with the help of the Lu family army to grab their food, the Nanman launched a war of aggression to expand the territory.


    "Husband, if you stay in the castle, I don''t think the third prince will give up looking for food easily."


    Jiang Xinyan suggested, "We came back from Yumen Pass, almost all of them were women, I took them slowly."


    Chu Lixuan thought about it seriously, "Then you have to use teleport to come back every night, otherwise, I will be with you."


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened: "How can you be such a rogue?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at her aggrievedly: "My husband doesn''t want to leave you for too long."


    Jiang Xinyan snorted angrily, and was about to get angry when Chu Lixuan hugged her, and then begged for mercy in various ways...


    Dai Yuntao led the crowd to plant crops in villages and hills 300 miles away from Xuanyan City. They were not just planting crops.


    He sent Xu Feng to lead a small team to pay close attention to all the movements of the three princes'' guards and dark guards.


    If you find them approaching, immediately inform yourself that the guards of the third prince met Xu Feng and the others before they left Youzhou City.


    Xu Feng immediately sent someone to report to Dai Yuntao, who brought dozens of people to stop the guards of the third prince.


    "You came out of the city? You eat delicious and spicy food in the city. We eat grass roots and bark outside the city. Originally, we couldn''t enter the city. Now that you have come out, you can eat, wear, and use everything. Leave it to my lord."


    "Where did the little thief come from? How dare you intercept this general?" A man in black armor shouted.


    "You don''t care where the young master came from, the people in your city can close the city gate at any time, and the people outside our city can''t stop the road and buy road money?"


    Xu Feng heard too many stories from Chu Lixiang. I drove this road and planted this tree. If you want to pass by, you must leave money to buy the road.


    Those words are too crude, people know they are bandits as soon as they hear it, they are not bandits.


    Sure enough, Xu Feng heard the man beside the man in black armor and whispered to him: "Head, these people are not bandits, they may be local scumbags"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because the bandits all have slogans, they say, I drive this road, I plant this tree..."


    "Hahaha... The rabble also dared to intercept this general, you all go to this general."


    This is exactly in Xu Feng''s arms. They have been in the castle for a few months, and they have stepped up their training every day, but they have never tried.


    "The brothers fought fiercely with the young master, and the dignitaries in their city came out to show off."


    The guards of the third prince: "..." Are there any dignitaries who came out in the middle of the night to show off?


    "It''s really poor mountains and bad waters that make troublesome people. We are the guards of the third prince, and we came out to find Xuanyan City."


    "Go away as fast as you can, so you don''t lose your life."


    Xu Feng and others: "..." Came out to find Xuanyan City? Should be beaten to death.

 Chapter 652： give you courage

    After half an hour, the three princes'' subordinates gradually fell behind, and what made them even more terrifying was that they would fight wherever they said they would.


    The rioters beat them and shouted: "We just don''t understand the people in the city, everyone who goes out of the city must honor us and eat."


    "The nobles in the city, don''t be stingy, your life is yours, and your money is yours."


    "Yes, pay the money obediently, take off your clothes and put them on for the poor, and then you can go back to the city."


    "Our lord, it''s not like killing innocent people indiscriminately. The food we planted was taken away by the king of Zhenbei to be eaten by the people in the city. As long as you donate the food, you can go back alive."


    The guards of the third prince thought, these people obviously said that they hated the people in the city, and they would be beaten by them whenever they went out of the city gate.


    These people are not bandits or targeting the third prince, they are just local scumbags and dislike the people in the city.


    "Head, you go first, and the subordinates take the brothers to break up later." The guards are also divided into levels, and the head guard''s subordinates persuaded them to escape.


    "No." The head guard refused coldly, "This general can''t leave you."


    "Head, hurry up!" Another person urged anxiously: "I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave any time later, you should go back and report to His Highness."


    The head guard wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the man, "If you hesitate any longer, we will all die here."


    "Okay, I''m leaving." The head guard looked around. He seemed to see a torch coming towards him in the distance, so he agreed.


    He turned his head and instructed the other guards: "You also come with me, just leave a few people here and break it up."


    Xu Feng heard that they were going to retreat to Youzhou City, he was relieved, and he raised his hand to signal everyone to stop chasing.


    ''s mouth shouted unforgivingly: "Where to run? If you want to run without leaving money, brothers follow me."


    Then he ordered his comrades to rest in place with gestures, pretending to have used up too much physical strength, and even the few people who were disconnected escaped.


    The ?? guards were only injured, not life-threatening, but they were frightened enough, these **** were even more powerful than their secret guards.


    When Dai Yuntao rushed over, he saw Xu Feng and the others sitting on the ground, "What? Did you kill someone or hurt them?"


    Xu Feng shook his head, "I didn''t kill them, my subordinates just frightened them and injured them."


    Dai Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, if we really kill someone, then we are really in a bit of trouble."


    Xu Feng nodded in agreement, he stood up, and said respectfully, "Don''t worry Dai Shizi, I''ve grown up and I know I won''t cause trouble."


    "Well, do you know what they are doing out of the city?" Dai Yuntao asked with relief, he felt that Xu Feng was more sensible than before.


    "They said they came out to look for Xuanyan City. It is estimated that Wei Yan, the idiot, told the third prince that our castle was located."


    Xu Feng guessed that they were still very powerful, and they had already sent them to guard the only way to Xuanyan City.


    Don''t go over there, Wei Yan is useless even telling the third prince, they can''t get in, and they can''t see the prosperity of their castle.


    Not only Xu Feng was worried, but even Dai Yuntao was worried that the third prince would find out about their Xuanyan City. If the third prince knew about it, then it was not far from the emperor.


    King Zhenbei and Lord Futai wouldn''t say it, but their Lord Chu gave them a lot of benefits.


    Although they were not afraid that the emperor would send troops to attack them, at this time, neither their father nor his wife were in the castle.


    General Wei and Sergeant Nie also went to the south to farm. Although their castle was easy to defend and difficult to attack, they were still short of troops. In the battle, the common people of Dongchen Kingdom suffered in the end.


    "Xu Feng, you did a good job this time. When the master and his wife come back, they will definitely reward your chicken legs."


    "Thank you Dai Shizi, then let''s go back to rest first." Xu Feng led everyone away happily.


    The guards of the third prince were all driven away by them. What a sense of accomplishment. When the third prince left Youzhou City, he had to go back and show off to Chu Lixiang.


    Dai Yuntao''s personal guard followed him and asked in a low voice, "Boss, what is this Xu Feng enjoying?"


    Another guard said contemptuously: "He can be happy as a teenager, and he is not happy to have chicken legs to eat."


    The guard turned to look at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What? You want to eat chicken legs too? Don''t we eat chicken legs every few days?"


    "What''s the matter, we all know that the chicken drumstick is an honor." This guard was also about the same age as Xu Feng.


    Therefore, they all have a desire to compare. Xu Feng has been selected to be a scout since he was twelve years old, and his wife likes it in the castle.


    Dai Yuntao waved his hand quickly, "No, Xu Feng is not only happy to have chicken legs, he is still thinking about how to brag with his friends."


    Zhu Qinglin smiled and patted the guard on the shoulder, "Okay, don''t be upset, our boss is so good, we will all be rewarded when Master and Madam come back."


    Dai Yuntao was also relieved, he had always been on guard against Wei Yan betraying them, for fear that the trouble would get out of hand.


    But he was still afraid that their father and wife would question his decision, and he was also very happy when he heard the exaggeration of his subordinates.


    The next day, Dai Yuntao led the crowd out, still preparing to plant crops as usual. He suddenly stopped and stared straight ahead.


    Zhou Daniu followed his gaze and saw a man standing not far in front, with his hands behind his back, how could he look like their grandfather.


    Dai Yuntao''s face changed slightly, and he immediately stepped forward and shouted softly, "Master...you''re back, and Xichu has retreated?"


    Compared with Dai Yuntao and the others, Chu Lixuan nodded calmly, "Well, Xichu''s Nine Curved Sword Formation was broken by our couple, won''t they retreat?"


    "That''s right, sir, you and your wife are really amazing." Dai Yuntao immediately followed him and told everything about last night and the latest.


    "Well, you guys are doing very well, and you will all be rewarded when the madam comes back." Chu Lixuan separated from his daughter-in-law, thinking about being able to meet again at night, he was in a good mood.


    "Thank you, Master and Madam." Dai Yuntao thought for a while and asked, "Madame didn''t come back with you?"


    "She, she abducted dozens of beauties in Xichu and came back to be your daughter-in-law, so she''s still walking slowly behind."


    Dai Yuntao and the others: "¡­"


    "Mrs. Dai Shizi is worthy of being a veteran in the battlefield, and the third prince is definitely not your opponent. Order me to come back and give you courage." Chu Lixuan made a rare joke.


    "According to what our people have heard, it is the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince of North Vietnam who are here this time."


    "It will be there in a few days." Chu Lixuan asked casually, he really didn''t remember that the Prime Minister of North Yue and the Third Prince would come again.

 Chapter 653： do not escape this catastrophe

    Chu Lixuan heard that the Prime Minister of Beiyue and the third prince were coming soon. He had to communicate with them. Fortunately, his little wife thought of letting him come back first.


    After leaving the space, Chu Lixuan was nearby. One of the two horses when the couple went out was shot and killed by the Western Chu army, and the other one had to be driven by Jiang Xinyan.


    So Chu Lixuan doesn''t have a horse. Of course, his Qinggong is faster than a horse, but riding back to the city is much more majestic.


    Dai Yuntao asked with a wink, "Master, you ride your subordinate''s horse back to the city first, and we have to turn the ground."


    "Well, now we''re not short of food, so please take it easy, don''t be too tired." Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan have been together for a long time, and they also care about people.


    "Master, please rest assured, your subordinates will pay attention." Dai Yuntao was so moved that he didn''t want it.


    "Master, we heard that the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the Third Prince have been out for a month, and it''s been too long." Zhou Daniu sighed in confusion.


    "Master, should we send someone to take a look?" Dai Yuntao likes farming, but he prefers exciting battlefields.


    "Well, let''s take a shortcut now and have a look." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he got on his horse.


    Dai Yuntao arranged for Zhu Qinglin to lead the team to turn the ground. He led Zhou Daniu and several elites to walk behind Chu Lixuan towards the cliff of the mountain behind the castle.


    The prime minister of North Vietnam and the third prince have been hunted down by the queen''s men since they set out, and they have never stopped along the way.


    The two of them are considered to have experienced ups and downs, but now they are also exhausted, and finally, when they escaped the enemy''s pursuit again.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue found a big tree and sat down to rest. He and the third prince were speechless. They didn''t know who was implicated.


    Being chased and killed every day is really not a life for human beings. The Prime Minister of North Vietnam gave the third prince a pitying look.


    The ministers of the North Vietnamese court knew that the third prince was the thorn in the queen''s eye, and the second prince wanted to kill him since he was a child.


    "His Royal Highness, we will reach the end in about half an hour. There is a cliff in front of us. We can''t go up." The attendant reminded respectfully.


    The third prince of Beiyue nodded and looked around, "This road will end in half an hour?"


    "Yes, Your Highness, and we have no way to retreat. The pursuers behind will soon catch up."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue also looked around, frowning slightly, the Prime Minister, who was only twenty-nine years old, was six years older than the Third Prince.


    According to the plan, they should have left the palace and headed to the border town of Dongchen Kingdom by carriage, and then went to Xuanyan City to find Master Chu.


    He was still thinking deep in his heart that in the future, his clan would finally not have to go hungry, but now this mountain path leads to a dead end.


    If you really meet someone the queen sent to hunt down... I''m afraid you won''t be able to escape this disaster.


    "His Royal Highness, what should we do now? Should we take a detour?" the attendant asked.


    "Detour?" The third prince of Beiyue smiled contemptuously when he heard the words, "This prince''s life is hard, but it''s not just a matter of tossing."


    After that, the third prince turned his attention to the Prime Minister of Beiyue, "Prime Minister, what do you think we should do now?"


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue squinted his eyes and turned to look behind him. Although he hadn''t seen the pursuers yet, he knew that he would catch up soon.


    According to the guards, the end of this path is a cliff that is too high to reach the top. If you want to go up, only those who have done a good job can do it. If you fall down halfway, you will be dead.


    Moreover, he and the third prince were both injured, and if he acted rashly, he would probably drag down the rest of the guards.


    After pondering for a moment, the Prime Minister of Beiyue looked sideways at the third prince: "Since we''ve come here, we might as well keep going."


    The face of the third prince changed slightly when he heard the words, but before he could express his opinion, he saw that the Prime Minister of North Vietnam had already taken the lead and walked towards the front.


    "Prime Minister." The attendant exclaimed and was about to stretch out his hand to hold the Prime Minister of North Vietnam when he glared back coldly.


    "His Royal Highness is still with the close minister. If something goes wrong, you and I can''t afford it. If you go forward, maybe you can climb the rock."


    The third prince of Beiyue gritted his teeth and quickly followed after hearing the words, "Prime Minister, Your Highness still trusts you, we will be able to reach the territory of Dongchen Country safely this time."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue glanced at him lightly, but did not answer, he still had a choice when he returned from Xuanyan City.


    But he didn''t choose to listen to the queen''s words, and came to Dongchen with the second prince''s straw bag. At that moment, he was tied to the third prince.


    The two walked to the bottom of the cliff in less than half an hour, looked up at the towering cliff, and felt a chill in their hearts.


    It is so steep that they cannot climb it with their light effort. The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Just when the two were hesitating whether to turn around and go back, there were a few hooves.


    "call-"


    Accompanied by this sound of horses, a group of men in black galloped from the grass in the distance.


    "Wulliger, this general advises you to be obedient and capture it!" The leader stepped forward and looked down at the third prince.


    The third prince of Beiyue sneered when he heard the words, "It turns out that the confidant of the first emperor is here."


    "Hmph, this general advises you not to be wishful thinking, the king has decided to hand over the throne to our master, and you can''t compete with him at all!"


    "Oh? Really? Then you can try it!" The third prince said coldly, he had never thought about that position.


    However, these people hurt themselves one by one. Now the Prime Minister supports them, and at least half of the people in the court listen to the Prime Minister''s words.


    If they can walk to Xuanyan City alive this time, then he will be closer to that position.


    He has seen the harmony of Xuanyan City, and he also wants to manage their North Vietnam into half the prosperity of Xuanyan City, so he is satisfied.


    The third prince of Beiyue had faith in his heart, as if he had been beaten with blood, he pulled out his sword and slashed at the opponent desperately.


    The leader''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately stopped his horse, "Quick, arrest him!"


    "Yes!" The men in black drew out their sabres in unison and rushed towards the third prince.


    The third prince snorted coldly, swung the long sword in his hand quickly, and chopped down several people in an instant, and his guards were also beaten with blood.


    When the man in black saw this, the rest drew their sabers and slashed at the third prince again.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue frowned at this scene, secretly anxious in his heart.


    These men in black are all well-trained elite soldiers, and with the strength of the three princes alone, I am afraid they will not last long.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly heard a few muffled noises behind him.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue was stunned, and when he turned around, he saw that the guards beside the third prince had been hacked and killed by the people beside the eldest prince.


    This is... to destroy their rhythm, he would not be sorry to die, pity his clan, the queen and the eldest prince will not treat them kindly in the future.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue closed his eyes ashes, and heard the muffled sound of falling to the ground one after another.

 Chapter 654： certain death

    Chu Lixuan led the people to the edge of the cliff, and heard the sound of fighting from the bottom of the cliff, "Dai Yuntao, you instruct them to put some iron cages down there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped down, followed by Zhou Daniu, Chu Qi, Chu Ba, and some teenagers, all of whom had gone down before.


    Dai Yuntao never went down to the bottom of the cliff, and when he saw the bottomless and unfathomable cliff, he still obediently commanded it.


    His Qinggong was no worse than Zhou Daniu and the others, but their master didn''t arrange for him to go down, so he commanded from the cliff.


    The person who stayed on the cliff moved a few iron cages very skillfully: "Da Shizi, look, you can put it down like this."


    "You often hang things like this?" Dai Yuntao was stunned.


    "I don''t use it very often. I''ve used it a few times. This is how the horses, cows, and sheep that our castle grabbed for the first time were hoisted."


    Dai Yuntao knew, they robbed the horse twice in the castle, and the last time they took the blame for Jin Yiwei.


    As soon as he learned it, he became familiar with the operation of the pulley and put a few iron cages down.


    And at the bottom of the cliff, the Prime Minister of Beiyue closed his eyes and waited to be slashed. Why didn''t he feel the pain, he suddenly heard a muffled sound behind him.


    turned his head and saw that the third prince had fallen in a pool of blood in order to save him. The Prime Minister of Beiyue changed greatly, and quickly turned around, "His Royal Highness..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there were several muffled sounds, and the Prime Minister of North Vietnam widened his eyes in surprise.


    All the men in black sent by the First Prince were actually killed?


    The man who fell from the sky, he seems to know him, very much like the castle owner of Xuanyan City, could it be him?


    But...how is this possible? !


    At this moment, more than ten men in blue clothes suddenly rushed over from a distance, and a young man led by them quickly stepped forward.


    "Master, I caught two alive, and all the others were hacked."


    "Well, hurry up with two people to carry this person back and find Doctor Hao for treatment." Chu Lixuan instructed calmly.


    The dark guard of North Vietnam was just like that, he was really vulnerable, he didn''t even use his sword, and he was sent flying with just a few palms.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue was stunned for a moment, and shouted excitedly: "Master Chu? Is it really you?"


    Chu Lixuan took a serious look at the embarrassed man on the ground, then nodded and motioned for him to get up.


    "I am Mo Rigen, please help me to save the third prince. In this life, Mo will repay you for saving your life."


    The prime minister really deserved to be the prime minister. He quickly reacted, and Master Chu didn''t know them at all.


    So he immediately reported himself to his family, and promised that he would repay his gratitude in the future. In an instant, the prime minister thought of many ways to repay his gratitude.


    Zhou Daniu led a dozen people and quickly lifted Wuliger, who was lying in a pool of blood, into the iron cage that the pulley slid down.


    By the way, the two dying guards around him were also carried into the iron cage and closed.


    "His Royal Highness¡ª" The Prime Minister of Beiyue watched the iron cage rise rapidly, and his mood was extremely complicated.


    At the same time, another iron cage slid down, and the two teenagers supported the Prime Minister.


    "Prime Minister, you are injured, you need to go up to the doctor immediately to bandage you." Chu Ba said with concern.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue shook his head and said sincerely: "It''s okay, the truth... I want to see if there are any living guards."


    Chu Lixuan was noncommittal, he just wanted to see if there was any danger, the Prime Minister was not seriously injured, and it would not be a problem to delay for a while.


    If it was him in the past, don''t bandage this injury. Since he got married, he has been cherished by his daughter-in-law, and even a small opening should be carefully bandaged.


    Chu Lixuan slowly closed his eyes, thinking of her for only half a day, and all her shadow appeared in his mind.


    He suppressed Si Nian and loudly ordered everyone: "Search carefully, don''t leave a living room, and don''t let others know that you can go up here."


    The prime minister also seriously looked for his guards and entourage. He brought a total of eight people, all of them from his clan.


    Originally everything went well, they only needed to enter the territory of Dongchen Kingdom to be safe, but the eldest prince was so mad that he had been chasing after him.


    The smart prime minister naturally understood the meaning of the first prince. He ordered his subordinates to take his own life, and then found an excuse to put the blame on the third prince Wuliger.


    Then, the third prince will never be able to inherit the throne. Depending on how much the king attaches to the prime minister, he may even kill the third prince.


    I have to say that the eldest prince is worthy of being the queen''s son, and he has a vicious mind.


    But who knew that something happened in the middle of the road, and he actually met the castle owner of Xuanyan City, otherwise he would definitely die this time!


    Although he was lucky to escape, the third prince was still injured and comatose in order to save him, and he didn''t know if he could survive.


    Mo Rigen frowned, endured the pain and found his entourage, squatted down to probe his breath.


    "Master Chu...Master Chu, my entourage is still a little angry." The prime minister shouted excitedly, and he didn''t dare to order anyone.


    No, he must leave here as soon as possible with the surviving followers, this cliff should be not far from Xuanyan City.


    He couldn''t watch his followers die by his side, otherwise he would have no face to see the ancestors of the Mo clan.


    Chu Ba flew to the Prime Minister''s side in a flash: "There is still anger, Prime Minister don''t lose heart, as long as there is a breath, our genius doctor can save him."


    The four teenagers quickly lifted their entourage on the ground, and the two teenagers supported the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and quickly walked towards the iron cage.


    Soon he arrived at the medical hall in the castle. Shenyi Hao pressed both hands on the chest of the third prince of North Vietnam, and used internal force to force the congestion in his body to the left and right lungs: "Okay!"


    Wuliger coughed violently, spit out a few bruises from his mouth, and gasped again.


    He opened his eyes slowly, and asked in a hoarse voice, "I... Your Highness is still alive?"


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue breathed a sigh of relief: "Your Highness...Please rest assured, we have been rescued by Master Chu and are now in Xuanyan City."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue saw that the face of the third prince turned from pale to ruddy, and he finally felt relieved. Before he could be happy, he saw that the third prince fainted again.


    "His Royal Highness~ That... May I ask the doctor, when will our third prince wake up?"


    Hao Baorong smiled and comforted him: "Don''t worry, Lord Prime Minister, the third prince has passed the dangerous period now, and he is asleep now and not in a coma. Before, it was because he was worried that his heart was full of anger, but now he can relax, and he will have to tomorrow as soon as possible. just woke up."


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue had tears in his eyes: "It''s good to pass the dangerous period, Ben... I''m very grateful to the doctor. The third prince was fatally stabbed to save me."


    The third prince used his back to block the fatal blow of the enemy for the prime minister. The wounds saw bones. Although the medicinal materials in the castle were very good, he had to rest for more than a month.


    The entourage of the prime minister was injured by the palm of the eldest prince''s dark guard, and his internal organs were seriously injured, and he had to lie down for several months.

 Chapter 655： Desperate to break through

    Chapter 655 Desperate to break through


    The three guards of the third prince of North Vietnam were also seriously injured. Anyway, except for the prime minister who suffered a minor wound, the others were seriously injured and needed to be taken care of.


    Chu Qi and the others hoisted the horses of the dark guards who were chasing the third prince on a pulley. As for the corpses, they were thrown into the deep mountains to feed the wolves.


    Dai Yuntao is practicing climbing up and down the cliff. He has to learn to avoid an emergency next time, and he still puts a pulley on it.


    This is something he can''t accept, as long as a person with able limbs can put the pulley.


    Before their father arranged for him to put the pulley, Dai Yuntao thought it was a very important matter, he was still secretly rubbing it with joy, and then...


    Chu Lixuan rode back to the castle after checking it and inspected the castle''s farms and farms.


    Many crops on the farm are about to be harvested in autumn, and the golden aroma of rice is everywhere.


    The castle is full of busy figures, the late rice in the fields has grown taller, and the greenery looks so happy.


    But at this time, the wheat seedlings still had a few thorns, and there were a few children sitting under the big tree, chattering.


    "Look at the new clothes my mother made for me, don''t they look good?" Chu Lixiang''s cheerful voice was showing off to his friends.


    "Also, what else, Brother Xiang, how do you know there is only one new dress?"


    "Haha, there is also a pair of shoes that my eldest sister made for me."


    "My mother also helped me make new clothes and shoes, but she wouldn''t let me wear them now, she said she would not wear them until my ninth sister got married."


    "I still have a new dress. When my eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law come back to wear them, and when my eldest sister-in-law comes back, your ninth sister can get married."


    "Really, when will your sister-in-law come back?"


    "I should be back on August 15th, there are 21 days left, hey! Why do I feel like my elder brother has been out for a long time this time."


    A group of half-old children sat around, grinning like a flower blooming.


    These people are all children in the castle. When there is no class or busy farming, they often get together and make trouble.


    At this moment, it is Chu Lixuan''s younger brother, Chu Lixiang, who is being admired by all the stars. His eldest sister-in-law is not at home, so he is very bored and extraordinarily free of himself.


    Chu Lixuan sat on the tall horse and coughed lightly, attracting the children''s attention.


    "Big brother, haha~ It''s really my big brother coming back." Chu Lixiang cheered, subconsciously his big brother and his sister-in-law were inseparable.


    The other children also knew that Chu Ye was back, and everyone greeted them cheerfully or shyly.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the bright-eyed children, and he said happily, "Your sister-in-law will be back in twenty days."


    "What? My eldest sister-in-law is not with you?" Chu Lixiang asked his eldest brother unhappily, feeling very disappointed.


    "What? Don''t want to see me?" Chu Lixuan teased his little brother with a rare good mood.


    "No...nothing, I''m just curious, how could my sister-in-law be separated from you? After you get married, you are inseparable. I''m not used to it~"


    Without his elder sister-in-law here, Chu Lixiang would not dare to offend his elder brother, he explained carefully.


    "Come up, I''ll take you back on horseback." Seeing his little brother who was not as active as he used to be, Chu Lixuan kindly wanted to be nice to him.


    "No... No, I have to play with them for a while, I''ll go back directly later, see you bro."


    Chu Lixiang ran while talking, what a joke, no elder brother with elder sister-in-law by his side, he is a devil, who would dare to ride with him.


    When the other children saw their boss running away, everyone chased after him. Without Mrs. Chu by his side, who would dare to approach him?


    Although Master Chu doesn''t have an iceberg face today, but their bosses are all running so fast, can''t they run?


    Looking at the fast running children, Chu Lixuan was left embarrassed on the horse''s back.


    When other busy people saw Lord Chu coming back, they all stepped forward to say hello and ran excitedly to tell him.


    And the guards and guards of the third prince of Dongchen returned to him with scars all over their bodies. At this time, the third prince was in Jiang Bilian''s room and had not yet gotten up.


    "His Royal Highness, the evil people outside the city are too ferocious, my subordinates can''t find out any news, please forgive me!"


    "Get up, and take the punishment yourself." Third Prince Dongchen waved his hand to signal everyone to retreat.


    "His Royal Highness~ They have done a good job. In this famine land of northern barbarians, there are wild barbarians everywhere. Have you ever thought about it, in fact, there is no castle here at all~"


    Jiang Bilian thought gloatingly that Wei Yan, that bitch, had better be hated by the guards and secret guards, and it would be better to kill her.


    "Lian''er is hungry, let''s go have breakfast, and ask what''s going on by the way." Xuanyuan Junde said in a bad mood.


    He just saw it too, his secret guards and guards came back to him with scars all over their bodies.


    The third prince Xuanyuan walked in front, Jiang Bilian followed, and walked to the table in the courtyard, where Wei Yan was already waiting.


    She was so nourished by Xuanyuan Junde last night that her face was like a peach blossom, and she was in a good mood. "Your Highness~ Sister, come over for breakfast."


    "My little sister can''t sleep alone, and got up so early? My sister served His Highness last night, and now I have a sore back~ My sister helped my sister serve a bowl of lotus seed soup."


    Wei Yan doesn''t care about Jiang Bilian''s show, it''s not like she didn''t serve His Highness last night, hum.


    She helped the third prince hold a bowl of porridge with lean meat and preserved eggs, and handed it to him, "Your Highness~ You drink porridge, this is your favorite~"


    Wei Yan also generously helped Jiang Bilian to serve a bowl of lotus seed soup, "Sister, your favorite lotus seed soup."


    The two side concubines have to stage this kind of secret fight over and over and over again every day.


    But it is no longer like the first few days, when the faces were full of anger, and now both of them are full of smiles.


    Therefore, the third prince is left to them. In fact, he is still a little overjoyed in his heart. He should be scrambled by women for such a graceful appearance.


    "His Royal Highness, the troublesome people outside the city are too difficult to deal with, and the subordinates desperately broke through and came back, only to fight a few **** roads."


    Seeing that their master was in a better mood, the head guard came over to report the situation last night.


    "Oh? Are there really daring people who dare to block His Highness''s guards?"


    "Yes, they also said that no matter who the guard is, whoever robs them of the food they have finally planted should be beaten."


    This is indeed the original words of Xu Feng and the others. Although the King of Zhenbei did not rob them by force, he still asked their father for food, which is a fact.


    "What? Robbed the grain they planted?" Xuanyuan Junde was stunned. Could it be that his uncle robbed the people of the grain they took away?


    He felt that he was the truth. The third prince still knew how much the king of Zhenbei had a year''s salary.


    He also heard that, of the crops grown by the army in the north of town, only potatoes have matured for one season, and the rest are still in the fields...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： pain to death

    Chapter 656 The pain is so painful


    The ?? guard looked at their master''s unbelievable expression, so frightened that he immediately knelt on the ground, searching his stomach to think about how to express it.


    "His Royal Highness, those unscrupulous people said that all the food they planted was taken by the people from Zhenbei and robbed for the people in the city to eat, they ate grass roots and bark, and they wore shabby clothes, so they hated the people in the city, as long as they saw people who came out of the city , they will rob clothes and money."


    The head of the guard knelt in front of Xuanyuan Junde, thinking of those troublemakers, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Okay, okay, since that''s the case, don''t blame His Highness for being ruthless. Today, His Highness wants to see who dares to stop His Highness!"


    Wei Yan: "..." When they entered the city, they didn''t see any troublemakers at all, and the journey was peaceful.


    Could it be that those unscrupulous people are afraid of the soldiers of King Zhenbei, so they dare not come out to make trouble?


    The current Wei Yan, looking at the guards with bruised faces, she didn''t dare to speak anymore, so many guards were injured.


    As for Xuanyan City, she really hoped that her husband would lead someone to grab the food there. She especially hated Wei Jiu and the children in the castle.


    If you **** all the food in the castle, you can starve those hateful children to death.


    But it was obvious that these guards couldn''t even beat the bad guys on the road, what about her cousin and those veterans who lived in the castle.


    "Yes, Your Highness, we need to borrow 2,000 city defense soldiers from Lord Mao." The guard stood up and said.


    "Well, you go tell Mao Yiming." The third prince turned around and ordered his two concubines.


    "Lian''er, Yan''er, the two of you are in Lord Mao''s mansion. Waiting for His Highness to clean up those troublemakers will come back to accompany you for dinner."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, Lian''er is here waiting for you to come back."


    "Your Highness~ don''t worry, the concubine will wait for you to come back obediently."


    Jiang Bilian and Wei Yan said in unison, they were all thinking at the same time, don''t ask them to go together.


    The sword has no eyes, and it will not be beautiful if it hurts itself.


    "Drive¡ª"


    The hoofs of the horses neighed, and the horses hooves clanked across the main road in the city of Youzhou. Behind the third prince, a group of guards and 2,000 soldiers followed in a mighty manner towards the city gate.


    Xu Feng and others found that the third prince actually brought more than 2,000 people out. He did not dare to act rashly, and hurried to inform Dai Yuntao.


    Fifty miles away from the city gate of Youzhou, Zhou Daniu took more than 100 people to have lunch and came out of the castle and passed by.


    They rescued the prime minister of North Vietnam and the third prince. Seeing the two people in misery, Zhou Daniu and the others felt very fulfilled.


    So they didn''t rest after eating, they were riding tall horses and they were going to turn over the ground to plant potatoes.


    I met the third prince of Dongchen on the way, oh! They also have a good relationship with the three characters. Zhou Daniu knew that they wanted to find Xuanyan City.


    How is this possible? Zhou Daniu used his unique loud voice and internal strength to shout loudly.


    "Who is ahead? I drove this road, and I planted this tree. I want to pass by and leave behind to buy road money."


    "His Royal Highness, these people are not the bad guys from yesterday, they look like bandits, what should we do?"


    Looking at the blocked road in front of him, the head guard asked eagerly.


    "What should I do? Ha..." Xuanyuan Junde sneered: "My Highness has more than 2,000 people, but they are less than 200, what else can I do? Now, besides fighting, is there any other option?"


    While speaking, Xuanyuan Junde pulled out his sword from his waist and swung toward the sky. At the same time, the rest of the guards also pulled out their weapons and followed.


    Xuanyuan Junde was used to being domineering in the capital, and he would start a fight if he disagreed. Zhou Daniu could not ask for such a result.


    Before saving people, he didn''t have a chance to do anything, so he was killed by their master with a few palms, mainly because the situation was very urgent at that time.


    Now the third prince of Dongchen is automatically sent to the door, who will be beaten if he doesn''t beat him, Zhou Daniu and the others only bring hoes.


    picked up his **** and dug over. Zhou Daniu dug the guard''s shoulder with a hoe, and bright red liquid flowed out along the wound.


    The guard groaned and slowly knelt down to the ground, the pain made him want to die, he raised his head with difficulty, looked at the troublemakers and said.


    "What weapon are you carrying?" Why is it so powerful, one hit is sure to hit, and it looks better than their big sword.


    "His Royal Highness, hurry up, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave in time!"


    Hearing his most trusted guard''s warning that he was afraid of death, Xuanyuan Junde was furious in his heart.


    But he still gritted his teeth and shook his head resolutely: "My Highness will not abandon you. My Highness promised you that if you want to go, you will go together, even if you die!"


    Hearing the words, the corner of the guard''s mouth showed a relieved smile, but his eyes gradually became dull and finally turned into darkness.


    Xuanyuan Junde watched the guard fall to the ground, clenched his fists, and growled angrily, "Too deceiving! Deceiving too much! My Highness is fighting with you!"


    Having said that, Xuanyuan Jun swung his sword forward and attacked, and in a moment he even scattered the people of Xuanyan City.


    This completely angered Zhou Daniu. The **** in his hand was so powerful that he didn''t kill him before, and the guard didn''t die at all.


    He just fainted from pain, and the guard was awakened by the messy fighting sound, "Run! Run! Your Highness, run, there are rioters over there."


    Xuanyuan Junde was also very scared when he saw Zhou Daniu who was furious, not to mention another group of people came from the side.


    So he shouted loudly, "Go." He took the lead and ran towards Youzhou City.


    At the juncture of life and death, what escaped together was left behind by him for a long time, and the guards saw that their master had escaped.


    They supported each other, and stumbled forward following Xuanyuan Junde.


    However, they didn''t realize that Zhou Daniu and the others, who were chasing closely behind them, didn''t chase hard at all, obviously just to scare them.


    "His Royal Highness, hurry up!" Those unscrupulous people were in hot pursuit, and the guards used their milk-feeding strength to escape.


    When they arrived at the gate of Youzhou City, the thieves suddenly stopped, turned around and ran away. The thieves were running fast.


    So much so that Xuanyuan Junde''s guards thought that these trolls just wanted to let them go.


    Xuanyuan Junde thought that the rioters would take the initiative to send them to the door, and he was thinking of calling on Lord Mao to send all the city guards out to beat them.


    I don''t know, people knew that they couldn''t beat the city defense army, so they ran away with experience. This strange situation made Xuanyuan Junde''s heart suddenly ring the alarm bell.


    Although he is a prince, he also knows that once the people are not afraid of Lord Futai, it means that the city is about to change hands.


    He immediately ordered the most trusted yamen around him to inform Master Mao, and Mao Yiming told him that people outside the city would not obey him for a long time.


    Their city guards may not be able to beat each other, but they have never faced each other.


    Because they all live in peace, Mao Yiming naturally wouldn''t tell the third prince these things.


    Xuanyuan Junde was completely stunned - how is it possible? Could it be that those gangsters are still committing crimes outside the city for a long time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： finally gone

    Chapter 657 Finally gone


    Xuanyuan Junde thought about it, and he asked, "Could it be that those trolls are waiting at the gate of Youzhou Mansion all the year round, so how do you get out of the city?"


    "Returning to Your Highness, it was only after the plague of locusts last year, not to mention that people in the city never leave the city gate, and people outside cannot enter."


    Mao Yiming lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly to his eyes, what he didn''t say was that people in Xuanyan City disdain to enter Youzhou City.


    And the people in Youzhou City did not know that there was Xuanyan City outside, so the third prince and his party lived here for more than ten days and did not know that there was still a castle.


    What the third prince asked, Mao Yiming answered it without any leakage. After seeing Chu Lixuan and his wife, he became more confident.


    Xuanyuan Junde later sent people to hunt down those unscrupulous people.


    But after several times, the third prince also knew that the treachery would not kill them all, but just scare them and prevent them from going out of the city gate.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Junde had to lead his men out of the city to chase the **** team.


    Mao Yiming and his son breathed a sigh of relief, and finally left, he personally led five thousand city defense soldiers to send the third prince.


    Unfortunately, apart from being harassed by several waves of "bandits" along the way, I never encountered any commoners.


    Xu Feng and the others were still leading a hundred brothers to dress up as bandits, and they pretended to flee quickly when they saw that the third prince was crowded.


    Dai Yuntao and the others had already planted the potatoes outside, so he took his brothers back to the castle to collect a season of rice.


    So the third prince only saw the land that had been turned over along the road, and there were no crops, "Mao Yiming, this land is turned over, what''s wrong with not planting anything?"


    Mao Yiming: "..." This official doesn''t know what''s going on, okay, this isn''t something our people turned over.


    "Go back to your highness, this is the land that the people in the city turned over. They will plant crops when the spring starts next year."


    "Well, then you turn over the top of the mountain over there, and you can order more food next year. My Highness will report it to the emperor truthfully and give you a reward."


    "Yes, when Xiaguan goes back, he will take his soldiers to open up wasteland and farm fields, strive for a bumper harvest next year, and serve the imperial court."


    Mao Yiming doesn''t want money for good words, blah blah blah blah blah blah, the emperor''s reward is naturally a promotion.


    However, he doesn''t want to go back to the capital now, can he exchange other rewards? Mao Yiming''s face flushed with excitement just thinking about it.


    The third prince saw Mao Yiming with an excited look on his face. He was completely relieved. Next year, he would come to Youzhou City.


    After walking all day, the third prince and Mao Yiming reluctantly said goodbye, and the third prince rode forward.


    And Jiang Bilian and Wei Yan sat in a carriage, their maids crowded with their masters.


    The other two carriages were full of food, raw, cooked, and piled full.


    And Wei Yan''s dowry took up a carriage. In fact, the three princes wanted to replace Wei Yan''s dowry with food. After all, those dead things couldn''t be eaten.


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is about ten days away, and the people in Xuanyan Castle are preparing for the second mass wedding.


    Although Jiang Xinyan didn''t come back, the couple would meet in the space every night.


    And Chu Lixuan likes to tell Jiang Xinyan everything in detail, Jiang Xinyan was very happy to hear it, especially when she heard that Chu Lixiang was hiding from his elder brother.


    made Jiang Xinyan laugh to the point of tears, she felt that everyone in the castle was very lovable.


    So the couple wandered around the castle at night, Jiang Xinyan learned a lot of things and made her so happy.


    For example: Cheng Qianqian is seventeen years old this year. She pursued Wei Dabin to no avail. After encountering Chu Qi, the two decided to get married.


    Wuya of the Wang family finally got her wish to marry Yang Yulong, and all the girls who came down from the cave who were fifteen years old found their wishful husband.


    Wang Dagou was deeply attracted by Chu Fang, because he learned how to make weapons with Luo Yansong, the cousin of Chu Ruo, and took a job in the Ministry of Industry.


    Often encounters Chu Fang and Chu Yue who are with Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, Wang Dagou is deeply attracted by Chu Fang.


    He wanted to pursue Chu Fang. Although she was married and had children, Wang Dagou didn''t dislike her at all.


    Unfortunately, Chu Fang was unwilling to agree to him. She has deep feelings for her husband, and she still misses her three children.


    Although Chu Fang felt that she and her ex-husband and children would never meet in this life, she could not accept other men''s displays of love.


    Wang Dagou is twenty years old this year, three years younger than Chu Fang. He looks like a talented person, but he is far from Chu Fang''s cousin Wang Wenshan.


    Chu Fang doesn''t dislike Wang Dagou, there are many excellent men in the castle, but she just can''t let go of her ex-husband.


    Wang Dagou knew that his status was humble and unworthy of Chu Fang, but he still wanted to try it.


    "Sister Fang, would you please help me make a set of clothes?" Wang Dagou asked in front of Chu Fang with the cloth in his hand.


    Chu Fang said with a blank face, "Call your fifth sister to help you, I don''t have time."


    Wang Dagou was still chattering about this and that, and wanted to help her pick beans and follow her.


    And after Chu Fang finished speaking, he walked to the side to pick the beans, picking them early and drying the beans in the sun, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Wang Dagou put the cloth back in his hand and said with a sigh, "Well, since that''s the case, then it''s fine, don''t bother Sister Fang anymore."


    Chu Fang breathed a sigh of relief after Wang Dagou left. She almost held back her scolding just now, and she even wanted to go back to the house.


    Chu Fang now really thinks that the son of Wang Lao Er is a fool. Aunt Wang Er was a shrew before. No wonder his parents can educate such a shameless son.


    "Big sister..." Chu Fang''s fifth sister, Chu Yue, passed by with a dustpan.


    "Yue''er, why are you here?" Chu Fang raised her head and glanced at Chu Yue, and found that this concubine girl likes dressing up very much recently.


    is no longer the timid person he used to be, and his clothes are much more elaborate than before.


    His hair was neatly combed, and two flower buds were tied with red ribbons on both sides of his cheeks. The nineteen-year-old Chu Yue looked like she had never been married.


    "Eldest sister, I''m a little bored making clothes, so I came here to pick beans." Chu Yue said that she overheard Wang Dagou wanting to make clothes just now.


    "Okay, let''s pick the two sisters together." Chu Fang put the beans into the basket.


    Chu Yue hurried over to take the basket from Chu Fang''s hand and said, "Eldest sister, take a break, don''t be exhausted."


    Chu Fang smiled, she wasn''t really tired at all, but since Chu Yue cared about herself, she let go of the basket.


    "Eldest sister, you like picking beans during this time? Why can''t I see you and Sister Chu Xiao together?" Chu Yue asked.


    "I don''t particularly like picking beans, and I don''t dare to go too far when I come out. Isn''t this beans near our mansion?"


    Chu Fang didn''t want to see Wang Dagou, because Chu Rui was pregnant, Luo Yansong often went to see Chu Rui, and Wang Dagou was behind him.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Bing Zhanxin" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Chu Yues thoughts

    Chapter 658 Chu Yue''s Mind


    Chu Yue curled her lips and said after deliberation, "Big sister, don''t you really think about Big Brother Wang? His people are very good."


    "Yue''er, you can''t talk nonsense and worry that the partition wall will have ears." Chu Fang glared at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue stuck out her tongue, lowered her head and stopped talking, she just wanted to match eldest sister and Wang eldest brother.


    She is selfish. If the eldest sister remarries, she can find someone who likes her to marry.


    Every time she sees Chu Xiao and Chu Hua, she is very envious. Their current husband is really good to them, and he doesn''t dislike them being married before.


    "Yue''er, do you like Wang Dagou?" Chu Fang looked at Chu Yue and asked seriously.


    She felt that the fifth sister was too enthusiastic about the relationship between her and Wang Dagou. Could it be that her sister fell in love with him?


    Although Chu Fang rejected Wang Dagou, she also felt that Wang Dagou''s own conditions were good, and she just really had no intention of remarrying.


    Because Chu Fang sincerely did not want to marry again, that''s why she felt that Wang Dagou was very annoying.


    But if Wang Dagou went after Chu Yue, then Chu Fang would not find him annoying, and maybe he would be happy to see it happen.


    Chu Yue shook her head, she just thought Big Brother Wang was a good person, but not to the extent that she liked it.


    But she knew that Big Brother Wang had been secretly in love with her eldest sister. She tried her best to match them up because she had her own selfish intentions, so she didn''t like Big Brother Wang, right?


    "Yue''er, eldest sister really can''t forget your brother-in-law. You also know that your brother-in-law has never had a concubine in this life for me. When I was divorced, he was not in the house." Chu Fang stood up and continued to pick beans.


    Chu Yue sighed, she went up to help, and persuaded: "Eldest sister, since brother-in-law has divorced you, it''s impossible for you anymore, you are still so young."


    "Even if your brother-in-law re-marries, I don''t want to marry again. Yue''er, don''t persuade me. Since you think Wang Dagou is a good person, why don''t you try dating him?"


    Chu Fang looked at Chu Yue with a sincere tone, she really had no intention of remarrying.


    "¡­I¡­"


    "Yue''er, don''t worry, eldest sister is not forcing you to marry Wang Dagou, I just hope you can find a man who truly loves you."


    Chu Yue pursed her lips, "But, eldest sister, you are still single, not to mention that Wang eldest brother likes eldest sister."


    "I know, but I don''t want to find someone else, Yue''er, I''m serious. If you agree, look around with Wang Dagou. If you don''t, then I''ll be strangers to him."


    "Sister, then I''ll give it a try, but Big Brother Wang likes you very much, he doesn''t look down on my sister," Chu Yue said timidly with her head lowered.


    She really never thought about what relationship she had with Big Brother Wang, but now she can see that her big sister really has no intention of looking for it again.


    She couldn''t bear to see Big Brother Wang sad. After being told by her big sister, how could she feel that she fell in love with Big Brother Wang?


    She obviously only cares about the elder sister''s marriage, is this really okay? But there is no man in the castle who wants to marry him, or try it.


    "Just agree, my fifth sister is so beautiful, can Wang Dagou not agree?" Chu Fang looked at Chu Yue with a smile.


    Chu Yue frowned. She always felt that something was weird, but for a while, she couldn''t think of anything strange.


    She picked up Chu Fang and the beans she picked, washed them, and dried them outside the yard.


    After drying, Chu Yue brought a basin of water out of the house, and after washing her hands, the two sisters sat on the stone bench and chatted again.


    "Big sister, should I tell Big Brother Wang that I agree to date him? Or wait for you to think about it for a few more months." Chu Yue asked.


    "..." Chu Fang realized that this younger sister is really impatient, and she is really dedicated to her own good.


    "Hey..." When she mentioned this matter, she didn''t know whether it would be good to chase a man like this, and Chu Fang couldn''t help sighing.


    "When your brother-in-law and I first got married, their family treated me very well, and our husband and wife were also loving."


    Chu Fang paused: "It''s just that after our Hou Mansion collapsed, his stepmother and his grandmother drove me out of the mansion together."


    Chu Yue felt the same way. Although she was a concubine, she was married to a good family. Unfortunately, since her father and brother died in battle, her husband began to take concubines.


    In the end, the Hou Mansion fell, and she was mercilessly divorced by her husband''s family. No man in Chu Yue wanted to marry her in the castle.


    It may be that she has always been too inferior, or it may be that she wants to wait for Chu Fang to get married before accepting others.


    Anyone who confessed to her once, never confessed a second time, unlike Brother Wang who was rejected by the older sister over and over again and persevered in chasing after her.


    Therefore, Chu Yue didn''t even know that there were still men who would like her. She really had no intention of keeping her life for her ex-husband and not marrying.


    But she really didn''t want to go after Brother Wang, if she is rejected, Emma! She couldn''t help shivering.


    "Big sister, I think it''s better to forget it. Although Big Brother Wang is really good, I don''t think Big Brother Wang will like me either."


    "You can try to talk to him." Chu Fang also felt that there were so many men in the castle, there was no need to chase after him.


    "Okay..." Chu Yue nodded in disappointment.


    The ?? sisters didn''t know, but Zhou Daniu heard what they said from beginning to end, and he began to notice the weak and weak Chu Yue very early on.


    When Chu Xiao and the others got married, he wanted to say it, but Chu Yue always looked like she didn''t know him when she saw him.


    Zhou Daniu was also very helpless. He warned others who wanted to chase after Chu Yue. He thought to himself that sooner or later, Chu Yue would marry his own person.


    He has patience, but who knows, his actions have made Chu Yue even more inferior, and he still wants to pick up a man her eldest sister doesn''t want?


    This made Zhou Daniu so angry that he wanted to hit the wall. Fortunately, today he saw Chu Yue leaving the house, so he sneaked behind her.


    Otherwise, the daughter-in-law will go after others, isn''t it obvious that he shows it?


    Why doesn''t Chu Yue''s eldest sister know that she likes Chu Yue?


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s change clothes and go to the dining hall to eat together." Chu Fang stood up and urged Chu Yue to change.


    She wanted to give her sister a chance to get close to Wang Dagou or other men. Her sister was so inexistent that no man had ever noticed her.


    Chu Yue looked at herself in the mirror, her long hair was flowing and her skin was fair and delicate. Although she wasn''t as glamorous and compelling as the sister-in-law in the lobby, it was still acceptable.


    She secretly thought to herself: How come no man wants to marry her.


    Chu Fang pushed open the door and walked in, looking at the younger sister in front of her with a gentle and clear smile: "Yue''er, is it really you? This is too beautiful."


    Chu Yue was stunned for a moment, then looked at her with round eyes: "Eldest sister...what do you mean?"


    "It literally means, you are really beautiful in bright clothes." Chu Fang said excitedly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： black on black

    Chapter 659


    Chu Fang is even more determined to take the fifth sister to walk around the castle more, such a beautiful sister, it is impossible for no one to like it.


    The two sisters gathered up the courage to go to the dining hall to eat, and met Chu Lixiang at the door, "Eldest sister, fifth sister, where are you all dressed up so beautifully?"


    "Brother Xiang, we want to go to the dining hall for dinner, do you want to go with us?" Chu Fang warmly invited.


    She is actually very embarrassed. A king dog is enough to bother her. If she goes to a place with many people, will it¡­


    "I don''t go to the dining hall to eat. The men there seem to have never seen a woman before, and they always talk about meat and jokes when they eat."


    Chu Lixiang observed the expressions of the two cousins ??as he spoke, but he had benefited from Zhou Daniu, so he came back to stop them on purpose.


    Chu Fang and Chu Yue: "¡­"


    They both retreated in their hearts at the same time, and when Brother Xiang said it, they seemed to be looking for a man on purpose.


    The two sisters looked at each other, Chu Fang just swore that she would take her sister to contact Wang Dagou, but now she can''t say it, that''s not good.


    Chu Yue was timid and inferior, "Eldest sister, let''s go back to the manor to eat, I don''t want to go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Hey! Big sister, fifth sister, go to my house for dinner. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a long time. My elder brother went to the dining hall for dinner today."


    Looking at the two sisters who were still hesitating, Chu Lixiang said again: "Eldest sister, Brother Wang is chasing you recently, are you in love with him?"


    Chu Lixiang''s implication is that you are going to the dining hall to meet Brother Wang, which makes Chu Fang wake up instantly.


    She decided not to go to the dining hall, "Yue''er, let''s not go, let''s go to see grandma together."


    So, the three of them walked back together, and Zhou Daniu, who was hiding in the dark and watching them, went to eat in a good mood.


    Chu Lixiang, who had benefited from it, was able to fight hard enough. His eldest brother really brought Jiang Zihao to the dining hall for dinner.


    He originally wanted to follow, but was pulled aside by Zhou Daniu and told him that if Chu Yue was prevented from going to the dining hall to eat.


    He just caught a puppy and gave it to Chu Lixiang. If he doesn''t want to, then forget it.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    A dog bark broke Chu Lixiang''s hesitation. Following this bark, a small black dog with jet-black hair rushed out from behind Zhou Daniu.


    It was extremely fast, and it was in front of Chu Lixiang in the blink of an eye, licking his tongue at him, very cute.


    "Fuck! Brother Zhou, where did this puppy come from?"


    "You don''t care where I came from, as long as you know, help me, this puppy is yours."


    "Okay, isn''t it just to stop my fifth sister from going to the dining hall to eat. Although it''s a bit immoral, but for the sake of the puppy, I''ll help you once."


    Chu Lixiang didn''t know why Zhou Daniu stopped his two sisters from going to the dining hall to eat.


    However, he knew that this was not good, because his mother was talking about it every day, there were so many men in the castle, and no one went after Chu Yue.


    Especially after he kissed his second sister and got married again, he became pregnant again. His mother asked him to ask if anyone liked Chu Yue.


    "Brother Xiang, it''s just to stop them from going out to eat, why is it immoral?" Zhou Daniu asked strangely.


    "Hey! Don''t you know? My fifth sister is timid and has low self-esteem. She makes clothes in the house every day and doesn''t go out. Where would anyone marry her? My mother wants me to ask fifth brother Cheng, but fifth brother Cheng has already Someone I like."


    Zhou Daniu: "..." He wanted to say that he wanted to marry, but how could he tell a child, he could only ask dryly, "Will you help me?"


    "Help, why don''t you help me? Go back and ask Brother Han Tingyun if he wants to marry my fifth sister."


    Zhou Daniu gathered up his courage and said, "...How about I marry your fifth sister?"


    "You? No, you are so dark, are you worthy of my fifth sister?" Chu Lixiang wrapped his small arms around his chest.


    Zhou Daniu: "¡­"


    Chu Lixiang''s big eyes were like searchlights, and he looked at Zhou Da Cowboy carefully from top to bottom, from left to right.


    Zhou Daniu was inexplicably nervous, how could he feel like he was meeting his parents, but in front of him was a nine-year-old child.


    "Well, let''s be darker, but you''re better than being tall and mighty, you can protect my weak fifth sister, go back and ask my grandmother, let the fifth sister betrothed to you, and when it''s done, you will send a puppy No way."


    "What do you want? As long as I can do it, I will give it to you." Zhou Daniu was very excited, if he could get the consent of Yue''er''s grandmother...


    Hahaha... Zhou Daniu couldn''t stop laughing in his heart, "Tell me, what do you want, I''ll find it right away."


    "I owe it first, you can go eat, and I will ask you for it when I think about it." Chu Lixiang looked at the excited Hei Niu.


    Why! If the eldest sister-in-law is at home, he can ask the eldest sister-in-law whether this dark black cow is worthy of his fifth sister.


    As for Jiang Xinyan, who was worried about by Chu Lixiang, she hurried along with Mo Yao and the others during the day, and at night she found an empty house to settle them down.


    She has food in her space, except for being tired along the way, she did not treat them badly at all in terms of food and lodging.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to rush back early, mainly because she wanted the girls to go on a blind date earlier, and let them get married when they saw the right eye.


    Meeting before marriage is much better than blind and dumb marriage. Just taking advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival, the castle will hold another group marriage event.


    So, whenever there was time, Jiang Xinyan said to the girls, "There are too many good-looking men in our place, so hurry up, and you can choose any one to marry at that time."


    All the girls blushed and smiled when they heard it: "Really? You look good, so we can choose as you like?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "It''s true, isn''t this afraid that you will suffer? We have many boys and few girls, and you are beautiful, so you can''t be a maid all your life..."


    Being a maid and a concubine is simply a waste of money, so Jiang Xinyan repeatedly emphasized that they should not hook up with crooked melons and jujubes outside.


    After hearing this, all the girls agreed, and they all assured her that they would never hook up with crooked melons and cracked dates outside, and only marry crooked melons and cracked dates in their castle.


    Jiang Xinyan was speechless: "There is really no crooked melon or cracked date in their castle, all of them are top-notch men."


    Why do these people regard her as a queen mother, she is not a self-proclaimed person, okay?


    She has been an honest child since she was a child.


    But the words fell into the ears of the maids, but they changed their taste. They thought she was showing off, so they all said in their hearts that she was bragging.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to say it directly because of his identity. With such an obvious expression, Jiang Xinyan was also drunk.


    "...Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to tell you. Anyway, you all remembered what Mrs. Ben said today, and quickly got on the carriage and left."


    Drive¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： matchmaker talent

    Chapter 660 Matchmaker Talent


    Chu Lixiang and his two older sisters had not yet entered the small dining room, when he shouted loudly from afar, "Grandmother, mother, eldest sister and fifth sister have come to our house for dinner."


    "You skin monkey, you haven''t come back to eat for several days, grandma thought you didn''t want to go home."


    The eldest princess was so happy that she couldn''t help but scolded Chu Lixiang with a smile. She knew that the little grandson was afraid of his elder brother, and he went to eat at someone else''s house these days.


    She, the little grandson and the little friends, are all over the castle, although it is to borrow the power of the eldest grandson to be a good grandson-in-law, as long as he is happy.


    "How can it be? It''s not that big brother hasn''t come back for a long time. I''ll give you some space to catch up."


    "Haha... Brother Xiang, is it that your elder sister-in-law is not at home? Are you afraid of not being a big brother and hiding from him?"


    Jing Hui Shi Tai is also joking, she is now her granddaughter, her grandson is by her side, and she is in a very happy mood.


    "Grandma, you are making fun of me on purpose, you have to save me a little face, I am now the king of children in the castle."


    Chu Lixiang shouted coquettishly and cutely, since Jiang Zihao recognized Master Jing Hui as his grandmother, he also told him to call his grandmother.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, mother, I have good news for you. Brother Zhou said that he will give me a puppy tomorrow and ask me to help him as a matchmaker."


    "Brother Zhou asked you to be a matchmaker? This is too much of a joke." Jinniang was stunned. Since they settled down, many people invited her to be a matchmaker.


    But asking her youngest son to be a matchmaker, who is the elder brother this week, so unreliable?


    "Yes, Brother Zhou just asked me to be the matchmaker." Chu Lixiang emphasized proudly.


    "Tell grandmother, what kind of idiot brother Zhou is, so unreliable?" The eldest princess was also happy.


    She also learned a lot of fashionable words from Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixiang, and they used them with ease.


    Everyone looked at Chu Lixiang, which made him a little stressed. Brother Zhou was dark, and their little friends called him Zhou Heiniu behind their backs. Chu Lixiang didn''t like him much.


    Now seeing his grandmother and mother with a look of disgust, Chu Lixiang felt that this marriage was not enough.


    With his **** and white eyes, he flipped through the bones, thinking and thinking, trying his best to search for good words, but to no avail.


    "Actually, I didn''t think he was worthy of my fifth sister, so I didn''t promise him. You see, I don''t want any puppy I like so much."


    "Want to marry your fifth sister, Chu Yue? Who is the surnamed Zhou? So insightful?" Jinniang immediately changed her expression of admiration.


    It was as if the person who had disliked her before was not her. She had always thought that Chu Yue was very good, but no one had expressed their desire to marry her for so long.


    "Brother Xiang, are you telling the truth? Who wants to marry Yue''er? He even gave you a puppy as a thank you gift."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess also smiled happily and asked Chu Lixiang again and again, now she doesn''t think it''s unreliable to ask a child to be a matchmaker.


    If someone proposes marriage to Chu Yue, that is a reliable person. Her granddaughter is a good person, so why would no one marry her.


    Chu Yue was really happy to see her grandmother and auntie, she was also very moved, and finally someone wanted to marry her.


    Don''t want her to chase, she really wanted to agree, Chu Yue, who was used to low self-esteem, didn''t ask eagerly, just lowered her head and pricked her ears to listen.


    "It was Zhou Qianhu, who was the first to stay in our castle. He was tall and mighty, and fell in love with my fifth sister very early. He said that my fifth sister always ignored him, so he asked me to be a matchmaker and asked my grandmother and second aunt for instructions. "


    Chu Lixiang gave full play to his potential as a matchmaker, and wanted to beautify Zhou Heiniu, who he despised, if he facilitated this marriage.


    Then he, Chu Lixiang, is the youngest matchmaker in history. The more he thinks about it, the happier he will be. Let''s just pick out Zhou Heiniu''s good words.


    "Since Zhou Qianhu likes your fifth sister, why didn''t you invite an adult to be the matchmaker?" Chu Fang asked.


    "Hey, eldest sister may not know, Zhou eldest brother is very shy. He is afraid that fifth sister will reject him. Don''t look at his arrogance, but he has a super thin skin."


    "Brother Xiang also makes sense. Few people let go like Wang Dagou." Jinniang agreed.


    "Mother is absolutely right, Zhou Qianhu doesn''t dare to chase after my fifth sister, so he stops others from pursuing my fifth sister."


    Then everyone thought that no one wanted his fifth sister, so it was his turn to marry him. This person is too bad.


    This is what Chu Lixiang was thinking about temporarily. He is smart and can think of facts that others can''t think of. He despised Zhou Daniu more and more.


    Although it is true, no one has thought of it before, so it is easy for everyone to believe it.


    "I''ll just say, your fifth sister is ingenious, gentle and virtuous, why is no one asking for marriage? Mother, you see that Zhou Xiaozi is crazy about Yue''er, should we agree?"


    Jin Niang has soft ears and is a very emotional person, not to mention that it was her youngest son who said this, she believed him very much.


    I feel that Zhou Daniu has a deep affection for Chu Yue. Although this is true, Zhou Daniu has never told anyone.


    "Brother Zhou also said that as long as I tell my grandmother and fifth sister, I will promise me any conditions. I don''t think about his benefits, but I just don''t want the fifth sister to miss such a good man."


    To say that Chu Lixiang may have been thinking about the puppy before, and he casually helped Zhou Daniu pass a word, and passing it on made him think more.


    Thinking of his talent as a matchmaker at this time, Chu Lixiang felt a sense of accomplishment. For this honor, he had to work hard to facilitate this marriage.


    "Yue''er, do you have any impression of Zhou Daniu? What do you think?" The grandmother of the eldest princess is not like Jinniang.


    "Grandma thinks it''s good, Yue''er listens to grandmother, auntie and my mother, you all think it''s good."


    Chu Yue agreed in her heart and was also happy. As Brother Xiang said, Brother Zhou tried his best to prevent others from marrying her.


    On this point, she was very satisfied. It was not that no one in the castle married her, but that someone who wanted to marry her was stopped, and that was enough.


    "Hahaha... Yue''er is still so shy." A room full of women laughed happily.


    They haven''t laughed like this for a long time. They were worried about Jiang Xinyan and his wife before, and then Chu Lixuan came back.


    told them that Jiang Xinyan helped the bachelor in the castle find dozens of girls to come back and walk slowly on the road.


    Although they believed it, they were still uneasy, and their mood would inevitably be affected. At this moment, they learned that someone had proposed marriage to Chu Yue.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess sent the maid to call Second Aunt Chu over for dinner, and discuss Chu Yue''s marriage by the way.


    If Zhou Daniu knew, he mustered up the courage to talk to a child about the marriage proposal, and if he succeeded, he would definitely regret that he didn''t please Chu Lixiang well a few months ago.


    Later, the young man in the castle asked Chu Lixiang to help him as a matchmaker for any girl he liked, so that the little man was very busy.


    Soon, Second Aunt Chu came. Why did it come so quickly? It was because, since Chu Hua got married again, she had been very happy, and she dreamed of marrying Chu Fang and Chu Yue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： See you under the moon

    Chapter 661 See you under the moon


    As soon as Second Aunt Chu arrived, she asked eagerly, "Mother-in-law, are you looking for your daughter-in-law to discuss Yue''er''s marriage? That Fang''er also made an appointment, right?"


    Princess Grandmother: "¡­"


    Chu Fang: "..." People who didn''t know her mother thought she was partial!


    "Grandmother, mother, I really don''t want to marry again, please don''t force me." Chu Fang immediately resisted.


    "Okay, let''s discuss the marriage between Yue''er and Zhou Daniu today. If you have no opinion, let Brother Xiang send a message and let him prepare for the marriage proposal."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess glanced at the second daughter-in-law, "Fang''er, let''s not force her, everyone in this castle can support themselves, there is no need to marry someone."


    "My mother taught me that my daughter-in-law is too narrow-minded. As long as Yue''er agrees, I have no opinion."


    Second Aunt Chu also knew that she was too impatient. She also heard from her granddaughter that there was a man who chased after her eldest daughter every day.


    She really had no other intentions, she just hoped that the eldest daughter would find another good man to marry.


    Chu Yue sat at the table with the chopsticks in her hands poking at the rice, with a gentle smile on her face and a slightly raised corner of her mouth, "Everything about Yue''er depends on my grandmother and mother."


    "Then the matter is settled like this. After dinner, Brother Xiang will go to tell Zhou Daniu that we have no opinion and let him prepare." The grandmother of the eldest princess said.


    Chu Lixiang nodded like a chicken pecking at rice: "Well, I understand, you can rest assured, grandmother."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess turned around and gave Chu Lixiang a drumstick, "Brother Xiang''s contribution, come, grandma will reward you with a drumstick."


    "Thank you grandmother, I will go to Big Brother Zhou after dinner." Chu Lixiang is very happy, there are so many benefits of being a matchmaker, both men and women thank themselves, hehe~


    He quickly finished his meal and ran away. He hadn''t figured out what he wanted to thank, so he''ll think about it with his friends tomorrow.


    Jinniang and the others finished their meal, and then moved to the flower hall to drink tea and continue chatting, mainly waiting for Chu Lixiang''s reply.


    Not long after, Chu Lixiang brought back the good news that Zhou Daniu would come to propose marriage to Chu Yue tomorrow morning.


    After waiting for the news, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Aunt Chu returned to the courtyard of their second room with their two daughters.


    Chu Yue returned to her yard and glanced out the window, the sky was already dark, she leaned on the threshold of the door and looked at the scene inside the courtyard wall.


    The night sky was deep and the stars twinkled. Chu Yue raised her head, put her hands together, and whispered, "May my lover be safe and well, and may our future children be healthy and happy."


    After she got married, she gave birth to a daughter. Before she was divorced, her daughter was killed by her husband''s concubine.


    Therefore, Chu Yue desperately wanted to marry another honest man and have several children with him.


    She never thought about what she would become after being divorced, maybe she would die alone like other women who were divorced.


    She really never thought that she could remarry, have children, and teach her husband and children. Maybe it was because she saw Chu Nu and Chu Hua live happily.


    gave her hope and courage, but she was also afraid that she would marry again, but it turned out to be a tragedy in the end.


    "Yue''er, are you happy?" Zhou Daniu turned over from the fence and asked.


    "You...are...Big Brother Zhou?" Chu Yue was taken aback by Zhou Daniu''s actions. She didn''t expect Zhou Daniu to be so bold and dare to break into his yard.


    She has a good memory and good eyesight. Although she only sees one face, she still recognizes it.


    After all, Zhou Daniu had helped her a few times before, but Chu Yue thought it was an accident.


    Looking back now, he did it on purpose. It turned out that Brother Zhou had taken a fancy to himself so long ago.


    "What? Yue''er doesn''t know me anymore?" Zhou Daniu was a little disappointed.


    "No, I''m just... just too surprised, why are you here at this time?" Chu Yue explained with a smile.


    But Zhou Daniu has already scolded Zhou Daniu in his heart. It''s not that he will come to propose marriage tomorrow. Should I ask you why this situation suddenly appeared?


    Zhou Daniu smiled and took out a pair of earrings from his arms: "I bought these in Youzhou City last time. I wanted to give them to you a long time ago, but I was afraid that you would refuse."


    Chu Yue was stunned by his words. The earrings looked pretty and the price should not be cheap.


    Zhou Daniu said again: "Listen to the earring seller, wearing this pair of earrings will make you happy for a lifetime."


    Chu Yue''s heart is as sweet as honey, whether it''s true or not, she is willing to believe it, even though she knows at a glance that the person is a liar who cheats money.


    "Since you paid a lot of money to buy it, I''ll take it." She reached out and took it.


    "Yue''er..." Zhou Daniu burst into tears with excitement, and he tightly held Chu Yue''s hands.


    "Okay, don''t cry, go back." Chu Yue was embarrassed to pull out her hand.


    wiped the red mark on the back of his hand that he grabbed. Brother Zhou was too easily moved. She wasn''t even good to him.


    Zhou Daniu noticed that, he let go of Chu Yue''s hand: "Sorry, I was too happy just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s go, slow down on the road." Chu Yue urged.


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Zhou Daniu reluctantly left, turning his head three times in one step.


    Waiting for Zhou Daniu''s figure to disappear outside the door, Chu Yue couldn''t help but want to laugh, such a man is really good.


    Should she be thankful now, Zhou Daniu doesn''t know what it means to be incapable of giving and receiving, otherwise, such an ambiguous move would not have been the first time they met.


    The next day, rumors about Chu Yue and Tuesday Niu had spread all over the castle, although everyone''s reaction was different.


    However, everyone sincerely wished them, and more was surprised that Chu Lixiang''s potential as a matchmaker was remembered by the boys and girls.


    Luo Yuqi found an opportunity to block Chu Lixiang, "Brother Xiang, what do you like?"


    Chu Lixiang was at a loss, and Jiang Zihao, who was walking with him, was even more confused. Today was the fifth time he had met someone and asked him this.


    "Sister Yuqi, I like many things, but I don''t lack anything. My sister-in-law will give it to me."


    Luo Yuqi: "..." This is bad, who can compare with the wife, "Brother Xiang, then I''ll go get a puppy for you too?"


    "Sister Yuqi, do you have something to do and want my help?" Chu Lixiang asked casually, looking at the hopeful person.


    "I''ll tell you quietly, I want to ask you to help me as a matchmaker, and I want to marry Big Brother Zhao Yu." Luo Yuqi whispered in Chu Lixiang''s ear.


    Jiang Zihao was standing next to him and heard it. He felt that this matter was very difficult, although he felt that Luo Yuqi was worthy of Zhao Yu.


    However, Zhao Yu has become more and more dark-faced recently, and he looks like he should not be approached by strangers. For some reason, Jiang Zihao feels that it is difficult for Zhao Yu to like people.


    Chu Lixiang was young after all, he couldn''t think of that much. Looking at the pitiful Luo Yuqi, his young mind couldn''t bear it.


    "Sister Yuqi, this is a small matter. I''ll tell him when I meet Big Brother Zhao Yu another day."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： shameless

    Chapter 662


    Luo Yuqi was so happy with tears in his eyes, "Brother Xiang, if you need me in the future, just open your mouth, I will go through fire and water, and I will do whatever it takes."


    "Sister Yuqi, it''s serious, it''s not worth the effort, goodbye." Chu Lixiang waved his small hand heroically and said goodbye.


    Luo Yuqi happily ignored it, Chu Lixiang just said that he would tell Zhao Yu that she liked Zhao Yu.


    In the entire castle, not only Zhao Yu himself, but also everyone knew that Luo Yuqi liked Zhao Yu and wanted to marry him.


    She thought that Chu Lixiang had helped Zhou Heiniu and the fair-skinned Chu Yue, who were two people in the sky and the other on the ground.


    Zhou Heiniu and the two of them can be together, so she and Big Brother Zhao are more compatible.


    If there is a lucky star like Chu Lixiang to talk about it, it will definitely succeed, and Luo Yuqi, who is so happy, will never "harass" Zhao Yu again.


    She just sat and waited for Chu Lixiang to help her fulfill her wish. She didn''t chase after Zhao Yu all day, which made Zhao Yu stop hiding when he saw her.


    In three days, she saw Zhao Yu twice, and Luo Yuqi avoided him deliberately, giggling, if I knew that Brother Xiang was so effective, why would she chase Big Brother Zhao every day?


    Zhao Yu didn''t take Chu Lixiang''s words to heart, he had no plans to get married, he just wanted to manage the castle well.


    And now, he still has very important things to do, that is, how to negotiate with the Prime Minister of North Vietnam, and how the two sides will cooperate.


    Zhao Yu is still trying to find a way to get them to go back to Beiyue as soon as possible, and don''t ask their wife when they will come back every day.


    Today, most of the people in the castle go outside to support, or they are harvesting a season of rice, and they are very busy. He has no time to love his sons and daughters.


    "Prime Minister of Beiyue, the third prince has gotten better. When our lord is free, we will make an appointment to discuss it with you."


    Zhao Yu looked at the person in front of him. He was very eloquent and good-looking. His heart burst into flames. He wanted to send the Prime Minister away before his wife came back.


    "Young Master Zhao, don''t be in a hurry. We are here this time, and we have time. We can discuss together when you Madam Chu come back. There are still many things to ask Madam Chu."


    "Our Lady Chu will be even busier when she comes back. There will be a large wedding in the castle, and then the autumn harvest will begin."


    The prime minister of North Vietnam, Mo Rigen, is said to be the leader of a tribe on the grasslands. If the King of North Yue is the king of a country, then he is also the king of a small country.


    Even now he is a subject of North Vietnam, but he is still bent on seeking more welfare for his people.


    Zhao Yu actually admired him very much, but for some reason, Zhao Yu had a deep hostility towards Mo Rigen.


    "Young Master Zhao, go to work if you have something to do. The Prime Minister is going to cut rice and help step on the threshing machine today.


    Mo Rigen is very enthusiastic about harvesting rice. He is thinking that if they can grow rice in North Vietnam, they are sparsely populated.


    Then why is it that the people of Beiyue have no food to eat? He knows that the northern border of Dongchen Kingdom, like their North Vietnam, relies on Dongchen Kingdom Jiangnan to send rice.


    Since the husband and wife of Chu and his wife were exiled to this place, they cultivated the barren hills and planted crops, and planted the barren and barren land with green and yellow crops and rice.


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue couldn''t help sighing: "Mrs. Chu is really a wonderful person. It''s really amazing to plant food in the bitter cold land."


    "That''s because our Lord Chu is particularly powerful. Our Lord and his wife are the leaders in farming, and even the most barren mountains can grow crops."


    Zhao Yu still couldn''t help showing off, he thought to himself, you guys are going back to farm too, why are you fighting our Dongchen Kingdom?


    Chu Lixuan was talking to his daughter-in-law about North Vietnam last night, and he knew what he was thinking when he saw Zhao Yu''s expression.


    When the Prime Minister of Beiyue saw Chu Lixuan, it was like seeing his own father: "Master Chu, why are you free to come to the fields?"


    "My lord has nothing special to do today, so I''ll come to harvest rice." Chu Lixuan didn''t lie, he just came to harvest rice.


    "Master Chu, can we also grow crops in North Vietnam? Can we also cultivate farmland to grow rice?"


    "You, in North Vietnam, can only plant potatoes, sorghum, wheat, and more importantly, the grasslands have a single ecological structure and poor stability.


    Most parts of North Vietnam have a terrestrial temperate grassland climate, and the seasonal changes of the four seasons are very obvious.


    The winter is long, often with heavy snowstorms, the summer is short, the temperature difference between day and night is large, and the spring and autumn are short.


    The land high pressure covers more than half of the year, and the frost-free period is from June to September, with only 90 to 100 days.


    There is very little precipitation, the average annual precipitation is about 120 to 160 mm, and 70% is concentrated in July to August.


    The northwestern region has a temperate coniferous forest climate, and many fruits that are highly adaptable to this environment are only cantaloupe, hawthorn, and sand fruit.


    In the north and south, small fields can be cultivated to grow rice, but the planting time must be very precise.


    Moreover, blind land reclamation can easily lead to land desertification and greatly damage the local ecological environment.


    Let''s not talk about this year. When the spring of next year begins, our husband and wife will go to your North Vietnam to personally guide you. "


    Chu Lixuan calmly finished saying such a long sentence, the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and Zhao Yu were dumbfounded at the same time.


    Their master (Master Chu) is so powerful, he knows everything.


    Zhao Yu always thought that farming was their wife''s forte. He never knew that their father was so awesome.


    Chu Lixuan calmly accepted the adoring eyes of the two people, although these were what his daughter-in-law told him last night.


    But he has a great wife, that is his achievement, they are one.


    The prime minister had an expression struck by lightning: "Master Chu...Are you joking? Can we really still grow rice in North Vietnam?"


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly: "Is this king like the kind of person who jokes?"


    Zhao Yu saw that the Prime Minister of North Vietnam was choked and his face flushed, and he couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    Chu Lixuan turned to look at Zhao Yu: "What are you laughing at?"


    The Prime Minister of Beiyue looked at Chu Lixuan with a look full of admiration. It would be good if he could grow crops, even though he didn''t know what a cantaloupe was.


    Zhao Yu looked at their grandfather''s scumbag face, feeling both proud and disappointed.


    He was proud that her man was really too good, and lost that he couldn''t compare to her man.


    Although he knew that Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were not married, but they were married couples.


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help being jealous, he also knew that this idea was not good, so he tried his best to suppress his inner thoughts.


    Chu Lixuan was riding on the horse, staring at the Prime Minister of North Vietnam and Zhao Yu: "Have you ever heard of ''every inch of time is worth an inch of gold''?"


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam and Zhao Yu were silent for a while, feeling ashamed.


    Chu Lixuan raised the corner of his mouth and smiled: "Master is in a hurry to work, so don''t think about things all day long. If you don''t understand, just come to Master and ask him to clarify."


    "Especially Mo Zhigen, it''s good for you to take the time to learn more about planting and harvesting crops."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： blocked from entering the city

    Chapter 663 Entry into the city is blocked


    Zhao Yu felt ashamed in his heart. He neglected his work just because of his selfishness. Could it be that they saw something.


    "Master Prime Minister, please feel free, Zhao has other things to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Young Master Zhao is hostile to Mo, and Mo admits that he has never offended you. Can you tell Mo why?"


    "Nothing, Zhao is just doing business."


    "Momou has never heard of your name and has no hatred. It''s strange that Young Master Zhao is so hostile to me."


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam kept asking questions. He just wanted their North Vietnamese people to have a better life, and he really didn¡¯t want to offend anyone.


    Zhao Yu: "If the prime minister must ask clearly, it is that you are too good-looking, and it will be annoying to look at!"


    Mo Zhigen: "¡­"


    What reason is this? He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried, didn''t he say that good-looking people would be given two points by the world.


    "The truth is going to cut rice and weeds."


    The people in the castle are busy harvesting rice every day, and they have built several large warehouses to store food.


    There are also several smaller warehouses, which store dried vegetables, dried potatoes, dried beans, dried cucumbers, and dried pickles from watermelon peels.


    Then there is the potato vermicelli, stewed with pork bones can be used as a staple food, and can be used as a meal.


    The chicken farm has bred a large number of chickens, and the whole chicken farm looks like a large breeding garden.


    Eggs are also produced every day, enough for tens of thousands of people in the castle to eat scrambled eggs every ten days.


    For the children who performed well, they also rewarded a tea egg from time to time. Of course, everyone in the castle had a tea egg every few days for breakfast.


    Uncle Song put the newly hatched chickens next to the chicken coop, and he and a few of his subordinates patiently fed them.


    These chickens were originally used to feed all the people in the castle, and now they can''t finish it.


    But if they sell all of them, at least they can make a lot of money. The pigs raised by his third brother have already been sold outside.


    The pork from the pig farm is often sold to the people in Youzhou City and the Zhenbei Army, but they are too poor.


    Uncle Cheng and his eldest son, Chu Liuer, are in charge of the external exchange of the castle, and they are going to Jialing Palace this time.


    The three of them also have some accountants, and the bookkeepers are professionals who are usually related to business.


    But their martial arts are mediocre, and they can only protect themselves under normal circumstances. If they encounter an emergency, they will be in trouble.


    Zhao Yu had no choice but to send Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou to **** them, and the two of them each brought their No. 50 men.


    Before leaving, Zhao Yu called Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou aside, and whispered, "Remember, we are ''exiles'', don''t make trouble."


    "Got it!" Yang Yulong replied.


    Zhao Yu said to Wang Ergou again: "But don''t be too cowardly, it''s an old rule, whoever bullies someone will cause trouble! No matter who it is!"


    "Understood eldest brother!" Wang Ergou nodded in agreement.


    Yang Yulong also quickly expressed his position, saying: "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely not embarrass you and Master Chu."


    Yang Yulong still has something to say, that is, if you really encounter trouble, don''t worry, after all, they are also people who have learned the secrets, and they can be considered to have some self-defense skills.


    "Okay, you two let''s go." Zhao Yu waved his hand, signaling them to leave quickly.


    "Wait..." Zhao Yu suddenly stopped and asked, "You have been learning the secrets from Master Chu for a while, how about you?"


    "Very good!" Yang Yulong nodded, "Although it is slow to practice, the effect is indeed much stronger than before!"


    "Yeah." Zhao Yu nodded after hearing this, then smiled and patted Yang Yulong''s shoulder, "That''s good, let''s go, come back early!"


    Watching Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou leave, Zhao Yu turned around and entered the castle gate, oh! This guy needs to worry too.


    The father and son Cheng Sanshu and Cheng Xianping pretended to be wealthy businessmen specializing in food sales, while Chu Liu was a pork guy who sold pork.


    Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou brought their subordinates to dress up as entourages. Everything seemed reasonable, and there was no suspicion along the way.


    Arrived at the gate of Jialing Mansion that day. Their caravan consisted of more than 100 people and dozens of tightly sealed carriages.


    "Hey hey hey, what are you doing?" The city guards asked instinctively as they looked at so many carriages.


    "We are coming from Youzhou City and want to go into the city to sell food, do you have any questions, sir?"


    "Selling food, you can enter." The guard guarding the city gate said while pressing his index finger with his thumb.


    Wang Ergou didn''t know that the action was for money, he winked at the man, "Our master wants to buy and sell food, do you want to give you a few bags of rice."


    The man was stunned for a moment when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked: "Selling food? Don''t you know that there is a shortage of food everywhere in Dongchen Country?"


    The implication is to give money, no punches, and a few bags of rice under the watchful eyes of the public, are they embarrassed to accept it?


    "However, our Youzhou city is not short of food. Recently, the third prince went to our Youzhou to **** a lot of rice and flour."


    Uncle Cheng wanted to know the reason, and moved the guard gate with emotion.


    "We have to check." The guards of the city felt that something was wrong with this group of people, and they were too blind.


    Since the locust plague last year, there has been a shortage of food everywhere, and the autumn harvest season has not yet arrived. Where do you get the food?


    Look at these people dressed like dogs, they are reluctant to give money for a few drinks. Could it be that they are bandits who want to sneak into the city?


    Wang Ergou snorted coldly, glanced sideways at several guards standing aside, and said, "Oh, so there are still rules here? Why didn''t anyone come to stop the people in front?"


    The guards were speechless after being choked by him like this. People knew they were giving money, so they went in naturally.


    Don''t you do big business? Do you want to go to the city without even giving your brothers a few coins to drink?


    Especially their caravan, with a mighty group of people and dozens of carriages, they thought they would give a little more.


    However, they didn''t give a single copper plate, and there was a problem at first sight. Even if the Lord Futai came, it wasn''t their fault.


    One of the guards stiffened and retorted: "We''re just doing a routine check, open the carriage and let us check it before we can go in."


    "Oh, is that so?" Wang Ergou snorted coldly, "If that''s the case, then we won''t enter the city, do you have any opinion?"


    The guards were stunned: "¡­"


    He has been guarding the city gate for many years, and he has never seen such a stingy caravan. These people are definitely not good people.


    The guard gate felt that they were the truth, and a little leader said arrogantly: "It''s too late if you don''t enter the city now, you go and report to Lord Li Qianhu, there are bandits who want to break through the city gate."


    "Yes, Lord Baihu."


    After the words were finished, more than a hundred people came up and surrounded Uncle Cheng and the others...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： The old man is innocent

    Chapter 664


    "No?" Yang Yulong glared at the guards, and he said defiantly: "Everyone knows that your Jialing Mansion is short of food, I just need to roar, hehe."


    How do the guards know that the people of Xuanyan City can''t get in only with money, and they have everything in the castle.


    There is no silver, and I finally got silver. How can I give it away? I can¡¯t bear to give a single copper plate.


    If you want to give it, it is also for rice, potato vermicelli, pork, eggs, etc. It is impossible to ask for money.


    Besides, Wang Ergou has already hinted to the guards that they want to give them rice, wherever they go before, they can say rice.


    The two sides were in a stalemate like this, and the people of Xuanyan City felt that they wanted food and grain, and they wanted force and force.


    The crowd of more than 100 people was not enough for Yang Yulong and Wang Ergou to fight.


    "You can''t sell food at the gate of our city." The guard''s arrogant notice, "This is the rule."


    "Fuck the rules!" Wang Ergou yelled, "Selling rice, thirty-five cents a pound of refined rice..."


    The person who was planning to enter the city stopped, "The thirty-five wen rice, let''s go back and see if it''s true or not."


    And the guards still insisted: "We must do things according to the boss''s instructions, and we can''t shout at the city gate. Brothers, go to Laozi."


    "Damn it!" Yang Yulong scolded, "Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death now?"


    After saying that, Yang Yulong threw his fist at the guard of the hundred households, and the guards were frightened and flinched again and again.


    A few other guards quickly surrounded him and tried to subdue Yang Yulong. When Yang Yulong saw the situation, he pretended not to dare to fight, and ran away.


    A group of people chased after him, and Yang Yulong easily went into the city, leaving the people watching the fun and talking.


    "These guys are so bold that they dare to fight even the guards?"


    "Hey, do they fight less these days? Do you remember when the city gates weren''t opened last year."


    "How can you not remember that the soldiers who defended the city held bows and arrows at the city gate every day."


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like I kicked the iron plate this time, I don''t know who will suffer."


    Besides, after Yang Yulong entered, he used his inner strength to open his voice and shouted, "Do you want to buy rice, pork, potato vermicelli in the city..."


    "Yes, where can I sell it?"


    "I want too, where?"


    "Okay! Then please come with me. Our carriage is at the gate of the city, and the guards will not let our carriage in."


    Yang Yulong used his inner strength to speak every word, and people on several streets could hear it clearly.


    "Wow~ It''s nice to have rice to buy."


    "That''s great, I''ll go back to the house to get the money, young hero, please leave some for me."


    "Hey, refuse to make a verbal reservation, pay with one hand and deliver with one hand, see you at the gate of the city, and both the silver and the goods!" Yang Yulong said his wife''s mantra.


    "Okay, pay with one hand, good delivery with the other hand, very good, the housekeeper hurry up and call a few more guards to buy food after him."


    "Miss, what are you looking at?" a maid asked softly.


    A very beautiful young girl smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I seem to see a lot of people crowding towards the gate of the city ahead."


    The lady who was talking was the daughter of a rich man in Jialing. Today, she was inspecting their shop with her maids and guards.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise in front of him, vaguely mixed with the cries of children.


    "What happened?" The maid immediately asked the guard nervously, "What happened ahead?"


    The guard shook his head: "We don''t know either."


    "Quickly send someone to inquire about it." The maid commanded imposingly.


    "Oh, miss, hurry up and stand on the side of the street, don''t be crowded into you." At this time, the guard suddenly screamed.


    "What''s going on?" Miss wanted to stand on tiptoe to see.


    "Miss, you can''t do this. Someone outside the city is shouting to sell rice, saying that the guards won''t let them enter the city, they can only sell it outside the city"


    The rich lady frowned, immediately lifted her skirt, and followed the crowd to the city gate.


    The guards hurriedly surrounded her to protect her, for fear of being crowded into her, but although there were many people going outside the city, it was not chaotic.


    Because Yang Yulong has been emphasizing, "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, if something happens, no one can buy rice."


    "The shopkeeper, can we buy food without crowding?" Someone in the crowd asked worriedly.


    "Yes, you line up and go out of town to buy in order. Everyone has a share, regardless of priority."


    Therefore, with excitement, the people lined up obediently out of the city, and even if they couldn¡¯t buy food, they didn¡¯t lose anything.


    Sure enough, the people in front saw dozens of large flatbed trucks full of rice parked not far from the city gate.


    soon surrounded many people, and everyone did not dare to crowd.


    "Everyone, come and buy rice, polished rice is only 35 cents a pound, pork is 20 cents a pound..." A man greeted everyone with a bag of rice aloft.


    "Don''t lie to us, how can you sell so much rice for only thirty-five cents?"


    "That''s right, thirty pennies is so cheap, is it good rice? I think it''s better to forget it."


    Wang Ergou was stunned, and shouted at the top of his voice: "The people we sell to Youzhou City are only thirty cents a pound?"


    "That''s right, it''s because the guards don''t let us enter the city, and the food is so expensive for thirty-five cents. We have to eat a meal and sleep in the rough."


    Yang Yulong shouted with his inner strength, he immediately threw the blame to the guard gate, and sure enough, the people were dissatisfied.


    "These rices are good and refined. Let''s look at the goods first, and then buy them. We only accept cash, so hurry up and get the money, otherwise there will be no shop after this village!"


    "That''s right, hurry up and buy those in front, and those who don''t want to buy will put aside first, we are all waiting!"


    Everyone talked a lot and rushed forward to buy.


    That rich lady carefully scrutinized the man who shouted loudest in front of him selling rice.


    He is dark-skinned, tall and powerful, and looks like he is overnourished, especially his eyes are extraordinarily bright.


    And the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, always giving people a simple and honest feeling, he should not be a bad person.


    At this time, an old woman next to her suddenly came over and whispered: "Young man, you must not be deceived by him, this man is a profiteer, and he has been abducted and deceived on weekdays, making the common people miserable. , if you buy something from him, you will be out of luck!"


    "Really?" The man didn''t get angry after hearing this, instead he looked cheerful and explained with a smile.


    "Grandma, we''ve never done anything immoral. Don''t wrong me. I''m the most honest person. I won''t fool you honest farmers. This is high-quality rice, you can take a look."


    Said, he put a handful of rice in the old woman''s hand, and warned: "You can see it clearly before buying it. We are conscientious merchants, and the old man is not deceived."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： deliberately find fault

    Chapter 665 Deliberately finding fault


    Wang Ergou patiently explained to the old lady that he was not afraid that their rice and pork would not be sold.


    But he saw that the old lady was obviously here to find fault. Although Wang Ergou didn''t read much, he also knew how to convince people with reason.


    His grandfather was a scholar who was full of poetry and books, and he still understood such simple and easy-to-understand truths.


    And the old lady who received a grab of rice was confused: "..." Old lady, I took other people''s money and wanted to come and find fault.


    This rice is round and big. It is indeed high-quality rice, as the young man said. So, should you return the 30 copper plates you got from others?


    Wang Ergou looked at the stunned old lady, huh, how dare a disrespectful old lady dare to wrong the young master, he put on a simple and honest smile and asked.


    "Grandma, do you have no money to buy rice? Or are you ordered by someone else?"


    A man who bought such good rice in front of him was unhappy when he heard Wang Ergou''s words, "Where did the old lady come from, here to confuse the public?"


    This old lady has a quick temper. The more Wang Ergou and the others are like this, the more angry she gets: "Hmph, who are you? Why do you speak for others?"


    "I''m just speaking in a fair way. What''s the matter?" That man was not afraid of things.


    "That''s right, don''t delay us buying rice and pork, wow, come and see, this pork is fresh." Another aunt shouted.


    Her family is not short of money, her man works in the yamen, but in the famine years, the yamen has money and can''t get food.


    With such good rice and all kinds of food, this aunt is really happy, not to mention that she is a warm-hearted person.


    "Young man, please give me 20 catties of rice and 10 catties of pork." The enthusiastic aunt said.


    "Okay, Auntie, we also have potato vermicelli here. It''s delicious to stew with pork belly, or stew with pork bones."


    "Really? Then give me another ten kilograms. How can I sell pork bones?"


    "Young man, these are french fries. I''ve been looking at them just now, but I don''t know what they are, but they look delicious."


    "Uncle, this is a potato that has been ground into powder. After it has been artificially made into potato vermicelli, it is delicious to cook by itself."


    Wang Ergou is only responsible for shouting. He uses his inner strength to hear clearly from far away.


    Yang Yulong led people to take charge of everyone''s safety, and stopped those who wanted to make trouble outside.


    "God! Potato vermicelli? I''ve never eaten it before. I''m drooling after hearing what you said. Come and give me ten catties of potato vermicelli and five catties of pork belly to try."


    Cheng Xianping called the person ten jins of potato vermicelli in a swift manner. He then took the five jins of pork belly cut by Chu Liuer, handed it to the man himself, and received the money.


    Both parties were happy, and the people in Xuanyan City performed their duties and were busy in an orderly manner.


    Chu Liuer cut the pork with his knife and chopped the bones of the pig, but he did not hear anything outside the window, and only chopped the pork with all his heart.


    A handsome fifteen-year-old boy, his focused look attracts the attention of aunts who have daughters at home.


    They even squeezed in front of Chu Liu''er to pick pork. They were very generous, and their eyes were glued to Chu Liu''er.


    The old lady who was pushed aside by everyone to find fault with her, stood stunned and didn''t know how to proceed. She was pushed by everyone if she spoke again.


    She didn''t speak, and felt that her reputation as the number one quick-talker in Jialing City was about to be lost.


    She stood on her toes like ants on a hot pan, turning around anxiously, her eyes twitching.


    Uncle Cheng smiled and shook his head, "Grandma, did you listen to someone else''s words and come here specifically to find fault?"


    He added, "Maybe he gave you money, but he''s definitely not a bad guy, so don''t help him."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, old lady, am I that kind of person?" The old lady asked back confidently without any guilt at all.


    Uncle Cheng was choked by the old lady. He still had a lot of things to do, so he didn''t care about her.


    But the old lady only vented her emotions a little, and she also winked. Since she couldn''t stop them from selling food, she naturally wouldn''t stay there.


    "Old lady, I''m going back." After saying this, the old lady turned around and left.


    Wang Ergou breathed a sigh of relief when the old lady was gone. No matter what he said, he had already figured out the matter.


    Seeing through that she is taking other people''s money and deliberately looking for faults, probably because her family is too poor.


    Wang Ergou shouted loudly, "Grandma, you really have no money to buy rice, then we will give you ten catties of rice."


    Wang Ergou just called someone to weigh ten jins of rice, he picked up the rice and wanted to chase the old lady.


    Uncle Cheng quickly stopped him, "Second dog, let''s forget it. Although we don''t lack enough food now, but is this really good."


    He didn''t say a word, not to mention that this old lady is obviously someone who is deliberately looking for trouble, why should she be kind to her.


    Wang Ergou patiently explained to Uncle Cheng San: "The old grandma is so old, and this matter has not been done well. What if that person asks her for trouble?"


    Uncle Cheng gave a wry smile and said nothing. When they were first exiled to the village, they also encountered all kinds of troubles.


    At that time, he hoped that someone would come forward to help them, and finally met his old husband and married a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    There are still good people in the world. Uncle Cheng acquiesced to what Wang Ergou did. This child has suffered so much and has a kind heart.


    Besides, Uncle Cheng San is also very kind, and he can''t just watch the old lady ignore it.


    Uncle Cheng asked again: "Er Gou, are you going to chase up these ten kilograms of rice and give it to the old man?"


    Wang Ergou nodded and said affirmatively: "Well, let''s give it to the old man. After all, she still has a little conscience, and she didn''t look back to get it."


    Uncle Cheng is still worried, afraid that the old lady is a trap. After all, Wang Ergou is only eighteen years old, but when he thinks of Wang Ergou''s martial arts.


    He didn''t say anything, he just lowered his head and pondered for a moment, and finally nodded lightly: "Okay, Ergou, go and be safe."


    Now everyone is consciously queuing up to buy food, and there is no need for Wang Ergou to shout loudly, so let him go.


    Wang Ergou carried the ten kilograms of rice and chased after the old lady. He walked quickly and caught up in a short while.


    The old lady took the rice in shame and left without looking back, leaving Wang Ergou alone in the wind.


    "Brother, where did you get the rice?" Yu Jing, who saw all this, wanted to squeeze in front of Wang Ergou.


    Wang Ergou followed the voice and saw a good-looking young lady, and squeezed desperately in front of him, and behind her were several men with a head and a head.


    I am very happy to receive 3 monthly tickets for "Moon and Moon", 1666 rewards and 2 monthly tickets for "Flower of Ru". I am especially grateful to the relatives who have always voted for recommendation. *


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Miss is seriously ill

    Chapter 666 Miss is seriously ill


    Yu Jing squeezed in front of Wang Ergou, and the guards behind her followed closely, for fear that their eldest lady would be squeezed out.


    In Wang Ergou''s eyes, it is this good-looking eldest lady who seeks to protect her in order to get rid of the people behind her.


    This stopped the busy Wang Ergou. Protecting the weak is what anyone with a little conscience would do.


    Although I still couldn''t help complaining in the bottom of my heart, the young master was very busy, but Wang Ergou went to help her without hesitation.


    didn''t show any displeasure on his face, he just had to do what he should do, "Miss also want to buy food?"


    Wang Ergou took a big step and blocked Yu Jing from behind. The guards who followed Yu Jing were stunned.


    Does this Hanhan think they are bad? They are good people, and they are the guards of the young lady.


    "Yes, our family runs a shop and needs a lot of food. What''s your name?"


    Yu Jing asked with bright eyes, what she meant was that they could cooperate.


    Wang Ergou raised his head and glanced at her, her face was so beautiful, especially when she was a little shy at the moment, she was simply stunning.


    If you ignore the content of what she said just now, she would lie to get her own protection.


    Taking Wang Ergou as someone, the unhappy Wang Ergou replied indifferently: "Wang Ergou."


    Yu Jing frowned slightly, this person is so kind to an old lady who has no good intentions, why is he so indifferent to himself?


    She had never heard of any wealthy businessman who would choose such a casual name, even though he was not very old.


    "Oh, that prince, Miss Ben is a business person, so the next conversation should be more pleasant, what do you think?"


    Yu Jing said softly, her voice was so nice, as if it was the sound of heaven.


    Wang Ergou nodded, he admitted that Yu Jing was indeed beautiful, fair-skinned, and had a nice voice.


    The most important thing is her unique temperament, which makes people unable to look elsewhere, but what does this have to do with him.


    "Since Miss is willing to talk to me, then I will listen carefully. I don''t know what Miss is going to say?"


    Wang Ergou''s implication is, what else can you say, the following few thieves are stunned, and they don''t dare to move when they see the young master.


    If Yu Jing and her guards knew what Wang Ergou thought, they would definitely vomit blood.


    Unfortunately, Yu Jing and the others didn''t know, so she said to Wang Ergou enthusiastically.


    "My name is Yu Jing. I plan to buy 100,000 catties of grain. As for the price, let''s pay 50 cents per catty of rice."


    "Five... Miss Fifty Wen, are you right? You''re kidding me, we are now selling retail for thirty-five cents a pound, but you give us fifty cents when you buy 100,000 catties?"


    Wang Ergou questioned Yu Jing angrily, he felt that the beautiful girl in front of him was what their wife said, a mentally ill person with a serious illness.


    Although he knew that the current food supply was in short supply everywhere, the price of fifty cents was not a miracle.


    But she is a wholesaler, and the price is higher than their retail price. This woman is not seriously ill, what is that?


    Yu Jing gave Wang Ergou a white look, "Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "No, no" You are crazy playing with the young master, Wang Ergou waved his hand quickly.


    "Then the matter is settled like this. You bring the food to the gate of Xicheng, and I will send someone to hand over it to you there, paying the money in one hand and delivering it in the other hand."


    Wang Ergou: "..." I don''t want to talk anymore.


    "We''ve negotiated, 100,000 catties of rice, and other chips, cornmeal, pork, and those are at the price you sell now."


    Wang Ergou: "¡­"


    "Sell all the things you brought here today to the common people. Miss Ben sees their enthusiasm for buying, so I won''t **** them from them."


    Wang Ergou: "..." Young Master doesn''t care about neuropathy.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Wang, are you so happy, why don''t you talk?" Yu Jing realized that Hanhan didn''t believe her after she finished speaking.


    "I...Okay, then I''ll go to work first." Wang Ergou agreed through gritted teeth.


    "Then go get busy, you must remember that if the rice is less than fifty cents, we will not be responsible for purchasing it."


    Since you don''t believe Miss Ben, then Miss Ben will emphasize again, anyway, Miss Ben will take a bank note and pay the deposit later.


    "Yeah." Wang Ergou agreed sullenly, he really wanted to punch him, this woman is so hateful!


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news~" Yu Jing left after saying that, leaving behind a graceful back, which made Wang Ergou upside down with anger.


    Wang Ergou went back as if nothing had happened, what should he do, he wouldn''t believe the words of a madman.


    However, how could he have hope in his heart? Could it be that he has been with the neuropathy for a long time just now, and he was also infected.


    So, he walked slowly to Uncle Cheng and told him to Uncle Cheng while he was free.


    "It should be a wealthy businessman in Jialing Fucheng. Ergou is doing very well. We have a lot of food, but there is no need to rush to sell it."


    "Uncle Cheng, don''t you believe her words?" Wang Ergou looked at Uncle Cheng in disbelief.


    "Naturally believe what she said, she has been watching us there with a group of guards for a long time."


    "What? The sly-eyed person behind her is her bodyguard?" Wang Ergou was stunned.


    "Wait, she knows you didn''t believe her, she must have gone back to get the silver ticket, and she will come later."


    Uncle Cheng is also a talented person, but he was born at an untimely time and was exiled to a barren land and did not play a role.


    With his shrewd brain and decades of experience more than Wang Ergou, he knew that now the grain merchants in Dongchen Kingdom were looking for grain everywhere and selling it at a great price.


    They have shops, and the price starts from the ground. The major officials and families are not short of money, but they are suffering from the common people.


    "Uncle Cheng, will she want all the food in our castle?" Wang Ergou began to imagine the future.


    "Has she finished what she wants?" Uncle Cheng asked rhetorically.


    "Also ha..."


    Next Wang Ergou sat listlessly aside, waiting for Yu Jing to come again.


    Others are very busy, seeing the silver of the white flowers, all of them are like chicken blood, and they are full of energy.


    Thinking about going back and bringing it back after this wave of sales, Chu Liuer¡¯s pork, this time he didn¡¯t bring much, has already been sold out.


    And the guards called their thousands of households to come over, seeing the big and powerful people in the city actually lining up to buy food in person, how dare they act rashly.


    The head and face of Jialing Fufutai is a good official with integrity and integrity. He is inspecting the rice fields with his subordinates.


    Looking at the unripe rice, I was worried when I heard many people say that there is rice for sale outside the city.


    Master Futai took a few of his subordinates out of the city gate to understand the situation. If you want to understand the situation, you naturally have to contact each other.


    So he went up to buy rice in person, "Brother, what is this? Can you eat it too?"


    I''m very happy to receive 5 monthly tickets for "Zhenzhen", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Uncle Cheng of the drama

    Chapter 667: Uncle Cheng of the Drama


    Uncle Cheng looked at the man who was about his age and had an extraordinary dress, and hurriedly went up to entertain him in person.


    "That''s potato vermicelli, please rest assured to buy it, sir. These rice are grown by ourselves on our farm. The potato vermicelli is a potato vermicelli made from ground potatoes..."


    After listening to Uncle Cheng''s words patiently, Lord Jialing Futai was shocked. Potatoes were even grown in the place where birds don''t **** in Youzhou Fucheng!


    "Ben...I''ve eaten potatoes once, and the taste is so good, it''s unforgettable, and I want to eat it twice."


    What he didn''t say is that a few months ago, the commander of Jin Yiwei passed by Jialing Mansion and gave him a little.


    Jialing Futai is telling the truth. He really wanted to eat potato vermicelli again, but unfortunately, within the city limits of Jialing Fu, he couldn¡¯t find it for several months.


    "My surname is Chen, and I have a single name. May I ask the shopkeeper''s surname?" Futai intends to befriend Cheng Sanshu.


    Uncle Cheng hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "It turned out to be Mr. Chen, disrespectful...My surname is Cheng, the third child in the ranking. Everyone calls me the third child Cheng."


    Uncle Cheng can''t give his name, he is a convict, although the person in front of him may not remember his name.


    However, Cheng Sanshu knew Chen Dong. When he was young, Cheng Sanshu and his father-in-law were the masters of the former Futai in Youzhou. He knew the names of bureaucrats in various prefectures and cities.


    At that time, Chen Dong was still a champion, and was assigned by the sage to be a fellow in Jialing Mansion. Twenty years have passed.


    Since Chen Dong is still in Jialing Fucheng, then he is at least an adult in Futai. Uncle Cheng, who has a plan in his heart, thinks more.


    Not only could he not cause trouble for Lord Chu, but he also wanted to spread the reputation of their Xuanyan City.


    He said so much just now, but he didn''t just want to sell the food in Xuanyan City at a good price.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you want to buy grain? We grow our own grain, so the price is relatively cheap..."


    Uncle Cheng enthusiastically introduced the grain output and varieties of Xuanyan City, as well as the farm.


    Chen Dong smiled like a spring breeze, and he didn''t have any official airs in the government office: "I came out to buy food on purpose."


    "Oh, what kind of food do you need? I have all kinds of food here, except rice, potato vermicelli, and dried meat that can be eaten as snacks. Would you like to try it?"


    "Preserved meat? Is it made of pork? After the locust plague last year, in Jialing Prefecture, people want to eat pork as an extravagant hope, but you still have pork to make dried meat!"


    Chen Dong sighed with emotion. The military salaries in the south were all from Youzhou, since the fall of the original Wufutai.


    That surnamed Mao is actually so powerful, mainly because Chen Dong and Mao Yiming are still classmates, but not friends.


    The two of them have always been, one is the first and the other is the second, and they are natural enemies.


    As Chen Dong, who has been the first year old all the year round, naturally he doesn''t want to go to Mao Yiming at all. If others have such achievements, he would have sent a letter to learn from it.


    Uncle Cheng is full of pride in one prosperity and common prosperity, "After the plague of locusts, we also ran out of food and almost starved to death, but the court sent a group of exiles..."


    Uncle Cheng learned that Chen Dong was the Lord of Jialing Futai, and he had planned it for a long time, and he took this opportunity to guide the topic step by step.


    Publicized their Xuanyan City, which is what their Master Chu meant, so they kept hiding.


    When they came out to exchange this time, they had to call their Xuanyan City number. Since they met Chen Dong, they would use him to spread the word.


    Uncle Cheng was not guilty at all, and Chen Dong also tried his best to curry favor with them. This is the cooperation that everyone needs.


    After listening to Uncle Cheng''s words, Chen Dong was stunned on the spot. Rao is that he is a champion and has been a government official for more than ten years.


    was also shocked that he could open his mouth to stuff an egg, "So many grains were not grown by Mao Yiming, that''s great, haha..."


    Uncle Cheng: "..." Lord Futai, what''s your focus? Shouldn''t you ask who the exiles are?


    Obviously, Chen Dong, who was too happy, didn''t think about that at all: "Okay, now it''s my turn, first weigh out some of each of your grains, and I''ll take it back and try it slowly."


    "Okay, wait a moment..."


    Chen Dong and Cheng Sanshu both stood there watching, both of them had little Jiujiu in their hearts, and their faces were not obvious.


    Uncle Cheng''s son was busy there, taking out pen and ink from time to time to record something, and then asking the man to weigh the grain.


    "Manager Cheng, what is that guy doing? He looks just like you." Chen Dong asked curiously.


    "That''s the dog, Cheng Xianping." Uncle Cheng proudly introduced.


    "You look like a talented person, is there a marriage match?" Chen Dong wanted to marry his daughter to Cheng Xianping.


    "My eldest son is already engaged, and my youngest son is sixteen years old this year, and he has not yet been engaged."


    Uncle Cheng thought of their Madam Chu, who was not far away, and would take the girls back to the castle with all the hard work.


    He thought that in this Jialing mansion, it would be a good thing to abduct a few girls back, at least to ease Madam Chu''s worries.


    So Uncle Cheng raised his head and sighed and said to Chen Dong: "We have a lot of food in the castle, but there is a shortage of girls. The teenagers in our fields are all 15 to 30 years old."


    "Old people always say that when a boy grows up, he will marry a daughter-in-law, and a girl will marry and have children when he grows up."


    "But after the locust plague, the girls can''t stand the cold and hunger, and only the young teenagers are left alive and strong. That''s a miserable..."


    Uncle Cheng became more and more excited as he talked, and finally even he was moved.


    "Oh my God, we are all good now, don''t worry about being frozen to death and starving to death, there is a lot of food in our castle that we can''t finish, it''s a pity! Boys are all single..."


    Cheng Xianping and Yang Yulong next to ?? and the teenagers were all happy to hear this. They never dreamed of the usually unsmiling third uncle Cheng.


    It''s actually this kind of Uncle Cheng. It''s like playing with a stranger.


    Yang Yulong asked Cheng Sanshu with his eyes: You can''t do this, don''t forget the rules of our castle.


    Even if you need a girl to marry, you must follow the rules in the castle, or you will be punished by Madam Chu for violating the city rules.


    Uncle Cheng blushed: "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot about this, what should I do?"


    "Brother, what have you forgotten?" Chen Dong was also excited: "I see, why not."


    "How is it?"


    Chen Dong thought for a while and suddenly his eyes lit up: "I think the daughters of many families in our castle are very beautiful. Why don''t we find a matchmaker to introduce those girls to you first."


    "Is this true?" Yang Yulong doubted: "If the good girl in your castle has already been engaged, where will we get the son of Xuanyan City?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： starved to death on the street

    Chapter 668 Starved to death on the street


    "Young master''s words are too bad. Our Jialing City is full of beauties. Not to mention the riches of the aristocratic family, there are also many daughters of ordinary people."


    "That''s right, what do you little **** know!" Uncle Cheng blew his beard and stared, "We''re here to help those girls out of their misery."


    "Indeed, in my opinion, since the locust plague last year, many people in Jialing have been unable to eat. The girls in the family can exchange some food, and they are very willing."


    Uncle Cheng patted his thigh: "Brother, are you telling the truth? We are really destined, why don''t you go back to the city to organize, how much rice does a girl need, and give me the number."


    Chen Dong shook his head: "What did my brother say? The girls are not livestock. The boys in your castle need to marry, and they won''t starve to death, so they will give their families some food as appropriate compensation."


    Uncle Cheng hurriedly explained: "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to say..."


    My mother, this official''s words are just to listen to, and it is because I am too anxious to speak like that.


    Chen Dong interrupted him: "Needless to say, I understand what you mean, brother, we are already grateful that you have spare food to support the girl."


    Uncle Cheng sighed: "Alas, in fact, our castle has nothing but unfinished food, and it is not rich..."


    Chen Dong: "...I can''t finish the food...I''m not rich? You''re kidding me."


    Uncle Cheng said sarcastically, "Brother, why do you think so." I''m not kidding you, I just want to sell food.


    Chen Dong: "I know you guys have a lot of food, but at this time, you have also seen that everyone can''t get enough to eat and don''t get warm. If you have food, you are the richest."


    Chen Dong leaned his body in front of Uncle Cheng and said with a frown.


    "I''m not afraid of enduring hardships, but let''s do it, brother, we will have the autumn harvest in more than a month, and you have to hurry up if you want to marry a girl."


    "Well, you Jialing City counts all the girls who are willing to marry our castle. Our castle will hold a large-scale blind date event. It is not a blind marriage. It must be married only if both parties are willing."


    "Then please, man, if they want to, and no one in your castle sees them? When are you going to hold it?"


    "Before the Mid-Autumn Festival, we will hold it when our castle master returns, and you will leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, then you haven''t said, what if no one wants the girl who went to Jialing City?"


    "How is that possible, as long as there are not disabled girls who want it, my brother knows that we mainly rely on farming to support our living, so disability is not good, right?"


    "That is, that is, I am not that wicked, at least a healthy girl."


    "Thank you for your understanding, brother. We can''t do anything about it. It''s not discrimination against the disabled. After all, this matter is related to the future of the entire castle."


    Uncle Cheng can''t do bad things with good intentions, get a bunch of crippled people back, and be laughed at by the people in the castle.


    It''s not that they can''t support Xuanyan City. It''s not good if they are tricked. He hasn''t made any achievements yet for Master Chu and Madam Chu to see.


    "It doesn''t matter, this is because your castle has considered it well, I can understand it, then I will say goodbye first."


    "Okay..." Uncle Cheng waved goodbye cheerfully, and then followed up to emphasize.


    "Well, I hope this time we can find some girls who satisfy our castle, Erlang, you go back first, please, man."


    "Okay, don''t worry, brother, I will definitely complete the task."


    In a luxurious mansion in Jialing City, a group of girls were gathered together to chat and laugh.


    They wore gorgeous dresses, beautiful jewelry on their heads, and orchid fingers.


    "Oh, I really don''t understand Sixth Sister, she actually runs to the shop every day, how can a man dare to marry her." A tall, beautiful girl said.


    "Yeah, even though the male guards in our Yu residence are quite handsome, it''s quite customary for the sixth sister to take them around every day." Another girl said.


    "Haha, don''t worry, one day, when our sisters all get married, we''ll see how she cries."


    "Then who knows, maybe people run to the store every day, grab a lot of money, how can you marry someone, just carry the money."


    "You, look at your crow''s mouth, who are you cursing?" Yu Jing''s maid asked angrily.


    Yu Jing hurried back with the guards to discuss matters with her father on the hospital bed.


    Her maid heard that their sisters were talking ill of her behind her back, so she went up to scold her.


    The sisters went back to the courtyard like a gust of wind, and did not dare to face Yu Jing''s master and servant.


    Especially Yu Jing brought a group of guards. She was the young lady of the Yu residence, ranked sixth, with two elder brothers and three elder sisters.


    There are seven concubine sisters who are in the same year as Yu Jing, and there are more than a dozen who are one year or two years younger than her.


    Master Yu has more than a dozen concubines and many children. The men in Yu''s house know how to eat, drink and have fun, and don''t want to make progress.


    The daughters know that buying jewelry, buying clothes, and showing off their fancy dresses are a family of worms.


    Master Yu has been ill for five years. He wanted to choose one of his sons and daughters to take over the business, but unfortunately none of them were successful.


    Master Yu, who has no choice, can only drag his sick body to manage his business mentally, lest others see his jokes.


    When Yu Jing was thirteen years old, she couldn''t bear her father to be ill and busy, so she took the initiative to study with her father.


    The young Yu Jing had to provoke the lead, and had to endure being ridiculed by the yin and yang of her sisters.


    Although Yu Jing is a daughter, she is ruthless and extremely intelligent. Father Yu likes the sixth daughter''s business acumen.


    immediately appointed her to take over the management of the Yu family''s property. Yu Jing also lived up to her father''s expectations and made the business bigger and bigger.


    Even in the face of a locust plague, she never gave up hope in her heart, she only hoped that her parents would live a long and healthy life.


    Even if she has nothing, she is willing to work hard for it, so the marriage of 18-year-old Yu Jing has not yet been decided.


    But when her father was seriously ill, how could Yu Jing sit idly by when those brothers and sisters worked together to seize the family property.


    She used the means of thunder to try her best to stabilize her family property. If it wasn''t for her father''s hopes for her, her worried health would have gotten worse.


    She can''t wait to let the Yu family''s business go away, and let these wolf-hearted things starve to death on the streets.


    After several contests, the Yu family was very jealous of Yu Jing, so they spoke ill of her behind her back.


    Yu Jing often just sneered when she heard it: "Wait and see, who can laugh at the end?"


    Mr. Yu is more and more partial to Yu Jing, and with the secret help of Yu Jing''s grandfather''s family, the Yu family''s property has not fallen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： half angry

    The business of the Yu family grew bigger and bigger under the leadership of Yu Jing, and gradually surpassed the three giants of Jialing City and became one of the emerging forces.


    And because Master Yu was in a good mood, his body slowly returned to normal, and he looked like a normal person.


    However, he has already delegated power, so he doesn''t want to work hard anymore. After all, people in their 60s can''t stand the toss.


    Yu Jing''s mother passed away last year, and more than a dozen concubines and their children took the opportunity to compete for the right to the Yu family''s house, causing a mess.


    When Yu Jing first took over, the Yu family was still unconvinced. After all, she was a daughter, and in terms of experience, she was far less than a few sons.


    But Yu Jing''s vigorous and resolute actions completely suppressed this group of cunning brothers and sisters, in just a few short years.


    Yu Jing''s family has been firmly seated as the head of the family, so she has the right to give Wang Ergou a reasonable price.


    She knew that Wang Ergou was not someone with power, but Yu Jing admired him very much and wanted to give him a chance to perform.


    After the plague of locusts, the Yu family did not dare to be as casual as before. Yu Jing''s toughness and skill made them afraid.


    So these people were quiet for a long time, and finally got used to Yu Jing''s giving orders, but it didn''t prevent the sisters from speaking badly behind their backs.


    People have a mentality that they can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour, especially sisters who are very close.


    They often expressed their jealousy or sympathy for Yu Jing in various tones, but never had any real blessings.


    Like now, the sisters are all gloating about misfortune. It seems that they are sure that Yu Jing will not be able to marry.


    Yu Jing saw the faces of several sisters, and only sneered in her heart, but fortunately, those sisters walked away now.


    She directly went to her father to discuss how to buy food without caring. After all, her father is in better health now.


    "Father, my daughter is going to buy 100,000 catties of polished rice, 100,000 catties of potato vermicelli, 50 cents a catty of polished rice, and we will buy it and sell it for 80 cents."


    Master Yu was silent for a while: "Are you sure you can buy rice? If you can buy rice, our Yu family''s business will be even better. According to the current market, fifty cents is not expensive!"


    "Father, my daughter is sure, and we have enough money in the house now, don''t worry, my daughter will never fail."


    Yu Jing swears and promises that she is now the head of the family, and she came to Master Yu specially to give him face.


    Master Yu nodded: "Okay, you decide for yourself, no matter what you do, Dad will support you."


    "Thank you dad."


    After the father and daughter reached a consensus, Yu Jing immediately prepared the documents and deposit, and rode the carriage to the gate of the city.


    Wang Ergou stared at the city gate, and when he saw Yu Jing again, he stood up and shouted as if he had been beaten with blood.


    "Our food is all sold out today, what everyone needs..."


    "Brother Wang, I''m here to pay the deposit." Yu Jing could see what Wang Ergou was thinking at a glance, and she hurriedly interrupted him.


    Just kidding, one sale today is enough, and in the future, Yu Jing will monopolize the rice in Jialing City.


    "Miss Yu is really here? This is our third uncle Cheng. He specializes in the business of our Xuanyan City."


    Wang Ergou hates to introduce the two of them enthusiastically. He is looking at Yu Jing now, but he doesn''t dare to regard her as a lunatic.


    They didn''t go into the city either. They found a pavilion outside the city to sit down and talk about it, just as Yu Jing said at the beginning.


    She bought 100,000 catties of rice at a time, 50 yuan per catty. Yu Jing had written all the documents and paid a 30% deposit.


    Pigs, chickens, eggs and vegetables are all required, so there is no deposit for those.


    The two sides were very happy, and after negotiating, they agreed to deliver the goods to the door in ten days, because the carriage of the food was slow.


    Yang Yulong led people back to the castle to prepare food, and before leaving, he glared at the guards provocatively.


    The guards were even more so angry that they knew how good it would be to collect a few bags of rice in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Now, they don''t get any benefits, and they also get a few knife eyes from their Futai adults. It''s really **** mold for eight lifetimes.


    And all the food was sold out, and their lords of thousands of households also heard the lords of their prefectures say that they would sell the good girls of Jialing Prefecture to these food sellers.


    Uncle Cheng and his party, they didn''t give a single copper plate to the guards, they went back happily with huge sums of money.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others will arrive at Xuanyan City in three days. They are on the official road. After the plague of locusts, the hawkers and small traders fled.


    There were few carriages and horses on the official road, and even the bandits did not know whether they starved to death or fled, and there was no one who stopped their carriages on the official road.


    At this time, on the official road, more than a dozen large carriages drove slowly forward, and the speed was very fast. At first glance, they were on their way home.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage in the front was lifted, revealing a stunning face.


    Jiang Xinyan looked around and found nothing unusual, but she still lowered the curtain.


    went back to the carriage he was sitting in, stretched his hand out the window, lifted the fabric on the edge of the curtain and listened carefully.


    "Madam, what''s wrong?" Mo Yao, who was sitting beside her, asked softly.


    "I seem to hear that there are at least five carriages going twenty miles ahead, and there are many people riding horses." Jiang Xinyan said softly.


    "Madam, do you suspect those officers and soldiers or bandits?" Mo Yao asked a little scared.


    "I don''t know, it''s just that I always feel something strange in my heart, but don''t be afraid." Jiang Xinyan shook her head and said.


    "Madam, let''s hurry up and hide. Go to the mountain to find a place. My father will send someone to inquire about the situation. If there is really a problem, we should stay away." Mo Yao said.


    "Don''t be afraid, Mrs. Ben is here." Jiang Xinyan replied softly, and then retracted her hand.


    It was almost noon now, Jiang Xinyan and the others were still more than 200 miles away from Youzhou City.


    According to the current speed, it is estimated that it will take two to three days to reach Youzhou City.


    Although Jiang Xinyan was reluctant to take this rugged official road, but this was the only way to return to Xuanyan City, she withdrew her hand again.


    It was almost noon now, and the sun was hanging high in the sky, exuding a scorching temperature.


    Jiang Xinyan sat in the carriage of the carriage, her body couldn''t help feeling a little hot, and her forehead was sweating.


    "Madam, are you hot?" Mo Yao, who was sitting next to her, asked with concern.


    "Well, a little bit." Jiang Xinyan said and stretched her hand out of the car curtain.


    Her actions caused Mo Yao to worry for a while: "Madam, it''s very sunny outside, don''t put your hands out."


    "Oh." Jiang Xinyan replied and put her hand back.


    The carriage was walking on the bumpy official road, and the people in front were getting closer and closer, and Jiang Xinyan had already guessed who it was.

 Chapter 670： meet without acquaintance

    Chapter 670 Meeting but not acquaintance


    Jiang Xinyan sees her husband every night, so she knows all the recent events in Xuanyan City and Youzhou City.


    She also knew that the oncoming convoy was the third prince of Dongchen, his first beauty Jiang Bilian in the capital, and the fourth beauty Wei Yan did not run away.


    In addition, no one walks on the official road in the north, thinking of Jiang Bilian''s vicious sister.


    From childhood to adulthood, Jiang Bilian''s eyes were not the same as Jiang Xinyan''s. If she met her, would she really know her?


    Jiang Bilian is indeed beautiful and talented, so she is used to being chased by others.


    Whenever someone encounters her, as long as others are a little slower or don''t praise her, what they are waiting for is Jiang Bilian''s endless ridicule and abuse.


    And this year, the only difference is that Jiang Xinyan finally knew that it was really good to be chased by others.


    At least it is no longer the helplessness and collapse of being secretly bullied by others and unable to fight back.


    But that kind of bad memories, Jiang Xinyan didn''t have too many years in ancient times, because she had a good grandmother.


    They lived in the royal temple all the year round and didn''t spend many days in the Prime Minister''s Mansion. When Jiang Xinyan stayed with the Prime Minister, her soul had already gone to another world.


    A fool without a soul, even if he is bullied, there is no pain.


    And the day when Jiang Xinyan was helpless and heartbroken, was in the modern adoptive parents'' home, a family of four, she was the only one doing housework, growing up to earn money to support the family...


    Jiang Bilian met Jiang Xinyan''s soul return not long after she was reborn, after the two sisters were different.


    This is the first official meeting. If Jiang Bilian finds out that the old lady is even more beautiful than her, this will make Jiang Bilian unacceptable no matter what.


    Jiang Xinyan in the last life should have had a better life than Jiang Bilian, otherwise, Jiang Bilian would not have tried her best to kill her after she was reborn.


    pity! In this life, Jiang Bilian is still going to lose to the old lady, although she desperately learns piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even has the memory of rebirth.


    However, the old lady is doing better than her, giggle... Jiang Xinyan suddenly looked forward to meeting her first beautiful sister.


    Although Jiang Xinyan has seen Jiang Bilian several times since she came back, Jiang Bilian has not seen herself yet.


    I don''t know if Jiang Bilian will be surprised or vomit blood, after all, the gap between them is too big.


    "Madam, what are you laughing at?" Mo Yao couldn''t help trembling when she saw her master''s inexplicable and eerie smile.


    sighed inwardly, Madam was still a little worried just now, but now she is looking forward to it, Madam is always unpredictable.


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of an interesting thing. Mrs. Ben is looking forward to meeting those people from the opposite side."


    Jiang Xinyan restrained the expression on her face and urged seriously, "Mo Yao, go and drive the carriage and change her to the carriage at the back, do you understand what I mean?"


    "Oh, well...Understood..." Although Mo Yao was puzzled, she replied obediently and went to drive the carriage in person.


    On the other side of the official road, Jiang Bilian was sitting in the carriage, listening to the sound of horse hooves outside, feeling a little nervous in her heart.


    She was very surprised at the nervousness in her heart. What was this inexplicable panic?


    Could there be a mountain bandit ahead? But based on the memories of his past and present life, all the bandits in the northern region fled to the south of the Yangtze River.


    There is nothing here except poverty, Jiang Bilian is puzzled, but the anxious thoughts in the bottom of her heart are getting stronger and stronger.


    She stretched out her slender hand and lifted the curtain of the carriage, and a wave of heat rushed towards her face, which made her quickly let go.


    "Sister~ What do you want to see?" Wei Yan asked unhappily when the heat wave hit her face.


    "There seems to be someone in front." Jiang Bilian replied in a good-natured way, she always had a good temper when she was upset.


    Wei Yan rolled her eyes, their husbands were in front of them, and someone had something to do with them.


    It didn''t take long for their carriage to stop, because the sun was so fierce that neither Jiang Bilian nor Wei Yan got off the carriage.


    They each sent their maids to inquire in front of them, the ground on the road was so hot that they could bake sweet potatoes.


    So Jiang Bilian and Wei Yan didn''t plan to get off the carriage to find the third prince, at least there was no sun in the carriage.


    "Yu~~" The guard of the third prince restrained the horse rope, "Your Highness, there are more than a dozen carriages coming this way."


    "It''s fine for us to walk on such a wide road." The third prince said impatiently.


    The sun was very strong at this time, and the third prince did not want to have any extracurricular branches. Sooner or later, he rode away on horseback. When the sun was shining at noon, he sat alone in the carriage.


    On such a hot day, as soon as the two women saw him, they stuck to him like dog-skin plaster, hugging him from side to side but couldn''t stand it.


    "Your Highness, the person driving the carriage opposite is a woman." What the guard didn''t say was that she was a very beautiful woman.


    "The woman may not be proficient in driving carriages, and she walked crookedly in the middle of the official road. If the subordinates didn''t stop, they would hit them, so the subordinates had to stop."


    The third prince stretched out his slender hand, lifted the curtain of the car, and heard the sound of a yellow warbler coming out of the valley in front of him.


    "Ma''am, our carriage has stopped, and there is a group of people blocking our way ahead."


    With a soft sound of pulling to a stop, the carriage slowly stopped, Mo Yao lifted the curtain and bowed respectfully to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan was frowning and thinking, should she make her debut or pass through this group of people in a low-key manner?


    This question made her tangled, but in the end she decided to keep a high profile, so she lifted the curtain and glanced out.


    I saw a slender, lightly clothed man sitting on the back of a horse, and the horse was parked just in front of their carriage.


    He holds a sword in his hand, his back is straight, and his whole person exudes an extraordinary and saucy temperament.


    Jiang Xinyan''s mouth twitched, isn''t this person the third prince of Dongchen Kingdom, her brother-in-law, who was clearly sitting in the carriage just now.


    Riding on a high-headed horse at the moment, thinking that he is a Prince Charming riding a white horse.


    also deliberately stopped in front of their carriage, don''t think that these three princes are definitely a pretender!


    Mo Yao seemed to have noticed the change in her master, so she looked forward, her eyes widened and she screamed, "Wow! How could there be such a good-looking man in the world?"


    Hearing the screams, the third prince also turned his head, and he almost fell off his horse in shock.


    He had never seen such a beautiful woman, but that kind of beauty was indescribable to him.


    She lifted the curtain of the carriage and sat quietly on the carriage, a red gauze skirt wrapping her concave and convex body.


    The jet-black hair hangs down from the waist, the skin is whiter than snow, the eyebrows and phoenix eyes, the nose and the mouth, and the facial features are combined as if they are the masterpiece of the creator, and they are extremely delicate.


    Especially the beauty is wearing half a mask, revealing half a suffocating and beautiful face, enough to make any man sink...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Which onion are you

    Chapter 671 Which onion are you?


    At this moment, Mo Yao is staring at the man over there, looking like a nympho, she can''t wait to jump on it!


    "Pfft~" Jiang Xinyan was amused by her appearance and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Giggle..." Mo Yao scratched her head, she didn''t mean to be ashamed at all, as if to say, Madam didn''t ask me to come to Dongchen to pick up my husband.


    "Go and drive the carriage to the road. We will park on the edge of the official road. The other party looks like a big man. We shouldn''t be ostentatious."


    Jiang Xinyan commanded softly, but she made sure that her words could be heard clearly by the third prince.


    Since Saobao''s brother-in-law was going to pretend, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to run into that man, so she could just avoid it.


    "Yes," Mo Yao immediately took the order, then hurriedly went to the front to get on the horse, and personally drove the carriage again, ready to set off with the whip.


    Looking at Mo Yao''s skillful movements, Jiang Xinyan nodded in satisfaction, this girl is still smart and clever, unlike some silly girls who are stupid and worrying!


    Seeing that Mo Yao wanted to leave, the corner of the third prince''s lips raised a slight arc.


    "Huh? Want to run away? It''s too late, who are you? You want to run away when you see it to my Highness, have you committed any crime?"


    Hearing the scolding of the third prince in front of Sao Bao, Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly, then lifted the curtain and stuck out her head.


    "This young man, what are you doing to stop our carriage?" She deliberately ignored His Highness.


    Hearing that sweet and melodious voice, the man''s brows were slightly raised, he looked sideways at the place where the sound came from, and was stunned again.


    Jiang Xinyan noticed the scorching gaze of the third prince Saobao, and couldn''t help being a little unhappy, but thought of her own plan.


    She showed a sweet smile again, and continued to ask, "Young Master, what are you looking for Mrs. Ben for?"


    The third prince met the flower-like smile, blinked his eyes and recovered, and coughed slightly awkwardly: "No...it''s okay..."


    "It''s fine." Jiang Xinyan calmly lowered the curtain, "Mo Yao, let''s go."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mo Yao replied and was about to start the carriage.


    Who knew that the third prince of Sao Bao stopped them again: "Wait a minute..."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, opened the curtain, laughed inside, and looked at the third prince of Sao Bao impatiently: "What else is there to do, son?"


    "This girl, our palace... The son wants to invite the girl to enjoy the scenery, and hope that the girl will appreciate the light."


    The guard of the third prince answered for their master. He fell in love with Mo Yao and hoped that his master would be with the girl in the carriage.


    Then he will have the opportunity to get close to the beauty, but unfortunately he is a military commander, he has no culture and can''t speak, so that he makes a joke.


    "Sorry, my wife is of a distinguished status, so I''m sorry to accompany her." Mo Yao refused rudely.


    The man opposite ?? looks seriously ill, the sun is so hot, enjoy the scenery!


    Hearing Mo Yao''s refusal without hesitation, the third prince frowned slightly, as if he did not expect a maid to refuse so bluntly.


    He was still a bit sensible. When the guard was scorching his heart, he said it was absurd to appreciate the scenery. As soon as Mo Yao rejected him, he blurted out, "Is that girl unwilling?"


    "Of course not, Mrs. Ben has been married for more than a year, and the sun is so big now." Jiang Xinyan added unceremoniously.


    "Young master is really different, so you can only enjoy the scenery when the sun is scorching hot. Forgive me, mortals and mortals can''t agree."


    The third prince squinted his eyes, and there was a dangerous signal in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, he slightly raised his thin lips: "The girl is really hearty."


    "Where." Jiang Xinyan glanced at him lightly, and said sarcastically, "Mrs. Ben said she has been married for more than a year."


    Still a girl, the third prince of Sao Bao, what do you want to make trouble?


    The third prince raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and seemed a little surprised, but he quickly recovered.


    When Jiang Xinyan''s carriage passed the third prince''s horse, the third prince gave him a look, and his guards drew their swords and shouted at the same time.


    "Want to run away? You can''t do that. If you don''t eat or drink a toast, don''t blame me for not understanding Lianxiangxiyu."


    The guards of the third prince approached Jiang Xinyan''s carriage step by step, with a wicked gleam in their eyes and a wretched smile on the corner of their mouth.


    As if he had foreseen the wonderful moment that was about to happen to him, there was an excited and greedy look on his face.


    His eyes were always on Mo Yao''s bumpy figure and couldn''t move, as if he was going to swallow her with his eyes.


    Looking at the approaching guards, Mo Yao was frightened and shivered. If they caught him, would they still have good fruit to eat?


    Jiang Xinyan was tangled in her heart. Mrs. Ben was hesitating whether to swipe out one of them with one hand, or kill one with one punch.


    "Your Highness~ What''s the matter with you?" A familiar voice sounded, and Jiang Xinyan''s eyes widened in surprise.


    is Miss Wei Qi''s voice, did Wei Qi recognize him? This is impossible, because Wei Yan hasn''t seen herself in the carriage.


    Jiang Xinyan withdrew the fist she wanted to swing, and waited for the change, because the guard of the third prince also stopped.


    Beside Wei Yan stood a beautiful Jiang Bilian, their two concubines, on the surface, they were as good as ever.


    "Well... Lian''er, Yan''er, why did you come down? Hurry up and get out of the way. My Highness advises you to get acquainted and get out of the way."


    Xuanyuan Junde was cold and impatient, thinking about the beauty in the carriage, and then looking at the two women around him, it was really hot eyes.


    "Your Highness~" Jiang Bilian shouted tenderly.


    She didn''t intend to get off the carriage, the sun was shining on her head and the ground was hot, but their maid said.


    A woman as beautiful as a goddess in the carriage in front took away the soul of His Highness. She and Wei Wei felt the danger at the same time.


    Looking at the pretentious person, Xuanyuan Junde''s attitude was even worse, even more arrogant than before.


    "Since you don''t understand the rules so much, then Your Highness will teach you a lesson." The third prince finished.


    "Slap¡ª" He turned his head and slapped Wei Yan''s face with a slap, instantly red and swollen.


    Wei Yan covered her cheeks, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    "His Royal Highness~ Please don''t hurt your sister. If anything happens, your Highness will rush to your concubine."


    Jiang Bilian hurriedly stopped Xuanyuan Junde, fearing that he would do anything to Wei Yan again, her tone was earnest.


    Xuanyuan Junde sneered and said disdainfully, "Oh, what kind of onion are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of this Highness?"


    Jiang Bilian bit her lip, her face turned pale, and she looked very helpless. His Highness was determined to get the **** in the carriage.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense! Get out of the way, or this Highness will clean up with you." Xuanyuan Junde was too lazy to talk to Jiang Bilian any more.


    The guards pulled Jiang Bilian away, but Jiang Bilian was reluctant to walk away, and still stubbornly stood there, trying to protect Wei Yan, as if they were sisters.


    "Your Highness~ You can''t hurt Sister Yan''er, you can''t treat her like this~"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： only worse

    Jiang Bilian begged bitterly, but was kicked over by Xuanyuan Junde. She got up regardless of the pain and continued to rush towards Xuanyuan Junde.


    Because it was so hot on the ground, Jiang Bilian was wearing a thin skirt, which was so hot that she wanted to die, and tears were streaming down her face.


    "Your Highness~ Don''t do this... I beg you..."


    "Go away!" Xuanyuan Junde did not pity Xiangxiyu at all, and kicked Jiang Bilian away again.


    Jiang Xinyan sat upright in the carriage, just about to take out a handful of melon seeds and eat them, she didn''t feel hot at all.


    The excitement made her stunned. Aren''t those two beauties his concubine?


    Why are the three princes willing to be rough with them? No wonder it is said that the ancient royal men liked the new and disliked the old, and it really was.


    However, he hit two women at the same time. Could it be that his new target is the old lady, which made Jiang Xinyan as disgusting as eating flies.


    Watching the third prince punch and kick Jiang Bilian and Wei Yan, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help scolding him as a beast in her heart and pitied the two beauties.


    That weak appearance, how can it stand up to the beasts.


    Although Jiang Bilian is vicious and Wei Yan is not a good person, but their husbands beat them violently in front of so many people.


    Jiang Xinyan was still not happy, but she didn''t plan to help them either. Jiang Bilian sent people to chase her all the way, and the revenge has not yet been avenged.


    "Your Highness~" Wei Yan ignored the burning pain on her face and rushed to stop Xuanyuan Junde''s leg, preventing him from continuing to abuse Jiang Bilian.


    At this time, Wei Yan was sincere and wanted to prevent her husband from hurting Jiang Bilian. They had negotiated to stop His Highness from accepting beauties.


    "Bitch! You''re courting death!" Xuanyuan Junde kicked his feet up, he roared, his voice hoarse, like the low voice of a beast.


    "Pfft..." Wei Yan spat out a mouthful of blood, her body instantly fell limply, her face pale.


    "Sister Yaner~" Jiang Bilian screamed and ran over to help Wei Yan.


    Xuanyuan Junde was stunned for a while, looking at the woman on the ground, and then at Jiang Bilian, his expression gloomy, his eyes flashing with dangerous signals.


    "Bitch, why didn''t your Highness tell you to go back to the carriage?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned when she saw this scene!


    She originally thought that that bastard, Emperor Dongchen, was scumbag enough, but she didn''t expect his son to be even more scumbag, actually hitting her own woman!


    And Mo Yao and the beauties of Xichu in the carriage behind were all stunned. The men in Dongchen Country were so scary, and the beauties were beaten.


    Why do they believe in Madam Chu and want to marry a man from Dongchen Kingdom!


    "Your Highness..." Jiang Bilian raised her head aggrievedly, tears filled her eyes, she was so pitiful, as if her heart was broken.


    And she bit her lip stubbornly and explained to the third prince in a weak and helpless voice.


    "My concubine doesn''t know why the carriage stopped. My concubine and sister Yan''er came over to take a look when they were worried about His Highness. Who knew that His Highness would kick the concubine indiscriminately...Uuuu..."


    Xuanyuan Junde snorted coldly, "Don''t pretend, you know it in your own heart."


    "Your Highness~ I really don''t know what I did wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Junde squinted and stared at her, with a cold tone: "Lian''er, you are so courageous, you dare to openly destroy the good deeds of His Highness, who do you think you are?"


    Jiang Bilian''s face was pale and her body was trembling. She hurriedly knelt and climbed to Xuanyuan Junde''s feet, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and cried.


    "Your Highness has been wronged, my concubine will never dare to stop His Highness''s good deeds."


    Xuanyuan Junde kicked her away and said coldly: "Block? Are you worthy? Jiang Bilian, since you said you don''t have it, then you invite the beauty in the carriage over."


    Jiang Bilian covered her stomach and moaned in pain, but a look of surprise appeared on her face. She looked at her husband in surprise, puzzled and indignant.


    "His Royal Highness beat the concubine and sister Yan just because of the beauty in the carriage?"


    Jiang Bilian was on the verge of collapse after speaking, and the two maids hurried over to support her, and Wei Yan was also supported by the maid and walked to her side.


    Xuanyuan Junde raised his eyebrows slightly, his expression rather arrogant, "Who asked you to come and stop this Highness?"


    "My concubine..."


    Xuanyuan Junde interrupted her impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and invite the beauties over!"


    Jiang Bilian hesitated for a moment, and had to endure the severe pain from her abdomen and staggered towards the carriage.


    He groaned in pain every time he took a step, his eyes flashed with viciousness and resentment, gritted his teeth, and walked slower than an ant.


    "Bitch! What''s the ink? Hurry up and invite someone." The third prince urged impatiently.


    It''s really a wink, don''t you know that the scorching sun is burning like fire at this time?


    Xuanyuan Junde originally wanted to grab it by force, but since he was interrupted by his two side concubines, it would not be bad to ask them to invite the beauties to accompany him.


    Wei Yan lowered her eyes, clenched her fists, endured the severe abdominal pain, and walked slowly beside Jiang Bilian.


    The two of them moved away slowly, because the distance was too close, and then the ink was next to the carriage, and the heavy curtain was lifted...


    I saw a girl in a red gauze dress sitting in the carriage. The girl was charming and beautiful.


    At this time, her eyes were blurred, and she was leaning softly on the soft cushion and closed her eyes to rest. When she heard the movement outside, she opened her eyes and looked around blankly.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Bilian, and she shouted with a tender smile, "Sister~sister~"


    "Cousin-in-law? You''re actually Chu..." Wei Yan''s scream drowned out her sister.


    "Sister Yan knows her?" Jiang Bilian asked eagerly, interrupting Wei Yan''s unfinished words.


    "Her name is Jiang Xinyan, the castle owner of Xuanyan City." Wei Yan naturally knew that Jiang Xinyan was Jiang Bilian''s younger sister.


    When the prime minister''s house used a fool to marry him, no one knew about it. Later, when Chu Lijie messed up Jiang Bilian as the third prince concubine.


    Everyone in the capital knows that Wei Yan has been jealous with Jiang Bilian since she married the third prince.


    She forgot to tell Jiang Bilian that her stupid little sister was no longer stupid.


    At this time, looking at the two of them with scars all over their bodies, looking at the embarrassed appearance, and then looking at the noble and glamorous fool sitting in the carriage.


    Wei Yan instantly felt unbalanced, so she specifically told Jiang Bilian that her foolish sister was in the carriage.


    Hearing Wei Yan''s words, Jiang Bilian''s face changed suddenly, a strong killing intent emerged in her eyes, and she stared at Jiang Xinyan hatefully.


    Fortunately, they got off the carriage to stop them. If His Highness accepts a fool, then the queen must be a fool.


    Jiang Bilian gritted her teeth and squeezed out a few words between her teeth, "So you are so beautiful as a queen?"


    "Hey, why doesn''t my sister know my sister?" Jiang Xinyan smiled and sat up straight.


    She understood what Jiang Bilian said, but she didn''t understand what it meant. She also knew that Jiang Bilian was reborn.


    Then, according to Jiang Bilian''s meaning, did he even become a queen in his previous life?


    She stretched out her hand and touched Jiang Bilian''s pale cheeks, and asked tenderly, "My sister has hysteria? When did my sister become a queen?"


    "In your previous life, you married the third prince and finally became the queen, but unfortunately I didn''t see your final appearance. It turned out to be so beautiful."

 Chapter 673： beat up bad sister

    Jiang Xinyan is not interested in her past life, because she already has the memory of two lives, and the past life without memory does not know.


    No wonder, Jiang Bilian must marry the third prince, even if she can''t be the prince''s concubine, the side concubine will not dislike it.


    It turned out that she knew that the third prince would take that seat, hum! Jiang Xinyan thought secretly in her heart that the third prince in this world should not want to be an emperor.


    For nothing else, just to prevent Jiang Bilian''s dream from coming true, Jiang Xinyan also wants to prevent the third prince from becoming emperor.


    When Jiang Xinyan saw the jealousy and undisguised killing intent in Jiang Bilian''s eyes, she was still extremely angry.


    She stretched out half of her body and stretched out her hand to pull. Jiang Bilian, who was caught off guard, fell to the hot and hard floor.


    The pain made her frown, her face turned pale, and her eyes were full of tears, "Fool, why are you beating your sister?"


    Jiang Xinyan "..." Why is she so stupid when she can do something?


    The furious Jiang Xinyan jumped out of the carriage, grabbed Jiang Bilian from the ground with one hand, and bowed from left to right. Everyone only heard the sound of slaps.


    Everyone around ??, including the third prince, was stunned, but no one stepped forward to dissuade him.


    "Fool, you dare to hit me?" Jiang Bilian roared angrily.


    Jiang Xinyan sneered, raised her slap and greeted her face again, and didn''t stop until she slapped blood from the corner of Jiang Bilian''s mouth.


    "It''s you who was beaten. Why don''t I dare to beat you. You and your mother conspired to murder the first son of the prime minister''s house. Your mother and your grandfather''s family were all beheaded by the saint."


    "How did you know?" Jiang Bilian already believed in her heart, but so many things happened only two months after they left the capital.


    In her previous life, she was exiled with the Chu family after she got married, and she never returned to the capital.


    She finally used the means, climbed up to Lord Futai, became Futai''s concubine, and did not go to the southern battlefield with Chu Lijie.


    Futai knows the dynamics of the capital, and the old guy loves her very much, so she also knows everything that happens in the capital.


    After the fool married the third prince, before he became the queen, Jiang Bilian''s mother and grandfather''s family were executed by the emperor.


    "Pfft..."


    Jiang Bilian was beaten up by Jiang Xinyan, and because her memories were full of anger, she was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Her body was shaky. She was so angry that she felt like a needle stick in her chest. She opened her mouth and spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood before she fell to the ground and passed out.


    Wei Yan and the maid immediately went to help Jiang Bilian on the ground, all of them staring at Jiang Xinyan with resentment.


    "Why are you so unbeaten?" Jiang Xinyan looked at Wei Yan gloomily and said.


    For Jiang Bilian, who fell unconscious on the ground, she didn''t even want to give her a look.


    Fortunately, Jiang Bilian couldn''t resist the beating, and she was already unconscious, otherwise, Jiang Xinyan might directly beat her to death.


    Wei Yan was so frightened that she took a few steps back, and she no longer cared about the pain, let alone Jiang Bilian on the ground.


    She ran away and Wei Yan walked over with a small lotus step, so when she went back, she could flee in a panic.


    Xuanyuan Junde frowned and ordered his servants to send Jiang Bilian back to the carriage, looking at Jiang Xinyan with a burning gaze.


    tempted Jiang Xinyan with words: "What''s the name of the beauty? Since you don''t like the concubine of this Highness, just kill it."


    Jiang Xinyan sneered at him: "Not only does this lady dislike your two concubines, but even you don''t like it, did you kill them together?"


    "His Royal Highness is the future monarch of Dongchen Kingdom, how can I allow you to be bullied?" The third prince yelled angrily.


    "If you are sensible, then go back to the capital with your Highness obediently and be His Highness''s woman."


    He just liked her beautiful face, which made him suffocate, so the third prince was a little more patient.


    Jiang Xinyan gave the third prince a disdainful look, took out the soft whip she was carrying, and slapped it at it. She felt that her fists or feet would be dirty.


    The first guard beside the third prince was kicked out by Jiang Xinyan, and the other guards drew their swords to face each other.


    And the third prince looked at Jiang Xinyan in disbelief, this beauty is beautiful, is it so violent?


    As soon as he thought of this, he realized that he had also flown out and fell heavily on the official road.


    Just now, I kicked the two side concubines to the ground, and now the retribution is coming so fast.


    "Hey..." The third prince got up from the ground with difficulty, bloodshot at the corner of his mouth, "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him indifferently, and flicked the long whip in her hand: "What if I''m just crazy? Who told you to covet me?"


    As she spoke, the whip had already attacked the third prince, and the third prince was so frightened that he hurried to the side.


    But the whip followed him around like eyes, and finally hit him hard.


    "Hi..." The third prince gasped in pain, and he yelled in anger, "Bitch, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink fine."


    "Oh! You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die, and I''m going to die now."


    The third prince finally knew that he was afraid: "Don''t type this... I''m really just passing by..." He said bitterly.


    "Tell you, don''t think I don''t know the filthy thoughts in your heart, aren''t you just coveting the beauty of the old lady? I bah! The old lady has already seen your true face."


    The third prince wanted to cry without tears. He coveted her beauty, he didn''t even know she was so tough.


    If he knew that he would lose face like this, or even lose his life, he wouldn''t force her. Does this woman have a brain? The prince dared to fight.


    "His Royal Highness is really just passing by, and I didn''t think about going to fight with you." This is the truth, he is reluctant to hit the beauty.


    "Passing by?" Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows, "Mrs. Ben believes that you are passing by, but you shouldn''t think about it, apologize to Mrs. Ben, and let you go, eh?"


    The third prince was shocked, he raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Xinyan in surprise, what does this woman mean? Did she see her own mind?


    "Apologize, otherwise, hum!" Jiang Xinyan waved the soft whip in her hand, "Don''t blame Mrs. Ben for being rude."


    The third prince was very entangled in his heart and apologized, that was his grand prince.


    If you don''t apologize, the whip will fall on him. He is still young, but he doesn''t want to die!


    He hesitated again and again and said with gritted teeth: "Beauty, I''m sorry, you managed to attract the attention of this prince."


    Just wait and see, sooner or later, this prince will make her kneel at his feet and torture her severely.


    "Hehe, pay attention to my wife''s presence, I hope the third prince can live longer." Jiang Xinyan put away her whip, clapped her hands and prepared to leave.


    Suddenly stopped again, and threw a meaningful sentence to the third prince, "Three princes, you have to work hard!"


    "You..." The third prince widened his eyes and looked at her angrily, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    He was afraid of death. He made a mistake and angered the devil, but he would beat him again. He was unwilling to be beaten by her like this, but what could he do?

 Chapter 674： Uncover the roof

    Chapter 674


    Jiang Xinyan threw the dumbfounded Mo Yao into the carriage. She personally drove the carriage with a dozen carriages behind her and walked away.


    Where can they not drive the carriage? The official road is so wide that it is enough for two carriages to pass by.


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyan and the others'' carriage just walked aside, swaggering over, not crooked at all in the middle of the road.


    The first guard lying on the ground was furious as he watched all this, but he had no choice but to watch them leave arrogantly.


    At this time, he realized that this group of women was deliberately looking for trouble, and even the prince dared to beat them.


    is really not easy to mess with, which reminded the guards of the group of people who were beaten up every time they left Youzhou City.


    Looking at this temperament, it should be a group. I have to say that it is not stupid to be able to be the leader of the guard. He is the truth.


    The ground was too hot, but he didn''t have the strength to stand up. Fortunately, no one else was injured.


    The guards carefully helped their master and leader onto the carriage, and the third prince accompanied the imperial physician.


    The imperial doctor helped the two concubines to bandage the wounds, and now he is busy bandaging His Royal Highness and the escort.


    The third prince said nothing in despair. Jiang Xinyan was not afraid of him, but the people around him were scared to death.


    Everyone was busy carefully, trembling, walking on thin ice, and did not dare to let out the air, for fear of provoke the devil.


    "Go and call Concubine Wei to come over." The demon everyone feared finally spoke up.


    The little servant ran fast, and Wei Yan came even more quickly, "Your Highness~ Does it hurt, my concubine can help you blow."


    The third prince looked at the side concubine whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, and then recalled the witch who looked like a man that day, he still liked witches more.


    "You know her." The third prince was not a question, and Wei Yan couldn''t see the inner thoughts of His Highness.


    She can only explain honestly: "Yes, she is the castle owner of Xuanyan City and sister Lian''s sister."


    "What did you say? The beauty just now was the second lady of the Prime Minister''s residence?" Xuanyuan Junde was shocked.


    The third prince was beaten so hard that he couldn''t fight back because his force value was not as high as Jiang Xinyan''s, but he wasn''t stupid.


    He suddenly thought that the second lady of the Prime Minister''s House was to marry the Marquis of Zhennan. Now, she lives so freely.


    So, is the Marquis of Zhennan alive and well? No wonder what Yan''er said about Xuanyan City, isn''t that the name of the two of them.


    The third prince calmly asked Wei Yan a lot, but unfortunately Wei Yan didn''t know much, "The people who farm in the city of Xuanyan are all defeated soldiers who are not wanted by the king of Zhenbei."


    Wei Yan didn''t know that there were tens of thousands of Chu family troops in the castle, she just knew that her sixth uncle was disabled because of the disability.


    was sold by the King of Zhenbei to her cousin in exchange for food, and her grandfather occasionally sighed with emotion while eating.


    So Wei Yan knew that she was kind to the third prince, so naturally she knew everything and said everything.


    In the end, the general idea of ??the third prince was that the Marquis of Zhennan and his wife were exiled to a barren and barren land.


    Relying on their hands to grow food, his uncle had no military pay, so he sold the remaining soldiers to them for food.


    Then, the Marquis of Zhennan took them to plant more food. No wonder, they couldn''t even think of Youzhou City.


    Those mischievous people, obviously deliberately prevented them from going to Xuanyan City, and that Mao Yi obviously knew it.


    snort! His Highness is too kind, he must curry favor with his uncle, sit in that position, and then kill Zhennanhou and Mao Yiming.


    Then, the beauty is his own. The third prince imagined the future and showed a gloomy smile.


    Wei Yan was shivering with fear, not knowing what she said wrongly, she looked at her husband cautiously.


    The third prince regained his modest and gentle appearance, "Yan''er, did your husband hurt you just now?"


    "No... It doesn''t hurt, I don''t blame Your Highness~ It was Sister Lian who said that if His Highness recruited more beautiful people, she would not hurt Yan''er, Yan''er offended His Highness at a moment''s notice~"


    Wei Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. She tried her best to put eye drops on Jiang Bilian when she was unconscious.


    "Sure enough, she is the jealous woman, but she has a lot of heart and has no tolerance for others. Yan''er should not learn from her. As long as Yaner is obedient, her husband will love you well."


    The third prince hugged Wei Yan reluctantly. He thought that Wei Yan''s family was all in Xuanyan City, and he would need them in the future.


    Jiang Bilian can''t offend her anymore. She has the Prime Minister''s Mansion as her backer, but Xuanyuan Junde knows that women can''t be spoiled blindly.


    If you spoil them blindly, you will be spoiled and spoiled.


    Therefore, the three princes have clear rewards and punishments, beat his women from time to time, and then coax them.


    No, his Yan''er was coaxed by him, and she was so cute. If it wasn''t for his injuries, he would use his strength to satisfy her.


    Thinking of this, the third prince still kissed and kissed Wei Yan, "Yan''er, my husband really likes you, but it is impossible for my husband to have only you three women."


    "Yeah~ Yan''er understands, His Highness is someone who does big things, Yan''er understands it all." Wei Yan was moved by the tenderness of the third prince.


    Although His Highness called himself her husband in front of her, and they called themselves ministers and concubines, she did not dare to call her husband in front of His Highness.


    Only called husband in front of their respective maids, because the title husband is only qualified to call husband.


    When the two of you were in the carriage, only Wei Yan was wholehearted, and the third prince had a lot of calculations in his heart.


    In a short period of time, the third prince knew everything about Xuanyan City. Of course, what he knew was what Chu Lixuan deliberately let him know.


    For example, there are large iron smelting bases, weapon production bases, training bases, etc. in Xuanyan City... It''s not something he should know.


    For another example, the remaining defeated soldiers in the castle were cured by Jiang Xinyan and her masters and uncles, and they were more powerful than before.


    There is also an army of 10,000 people, one person can reach 100, and those 10,000 soldiers can resist an army of millions, do they know?


    "Yan''er, do you know a man named Dai Yuntao?" The third prince still believed that Jiang Bilian had some ability to predict the future.


    If she hadn''t emphasized that she had an adventure in the north this time, the third prince would not have known about the existence of Xuanyan City.


    Xuanyuan Junde had already regarded Xuanyan City as his possession, and he thought that there was no king land in the world.


    As long as he wants, there is nothing he can''t get. The premise is that he wants to sit in that position. At this time, Xuanyuan Junde wants to be in that position more than ever.


    "I heard that he and my sixth uncle were both seriously injured at the time. It is said that he injured his lungs, and his internal organs were bleeding, and his life was not long, so he brought his remnants to Xuanyan City to exchange food for Zhenbei. The army will tide over the difficulties."


    "Yan''er is really amazing, she knows a lot." The third prince said perfunctorily and kissed her several times. However, his heart was turbulent...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： old couple

    Chapter 675 Old husband and wife


    It turns out that Uncle Huang really didn''t lie to himself, Dai Yuntao really couldn''t go to the battlefield, and Lian''er said that he was very important to the southern battlefield.


    Could it be that Dai Yuntao brought 20,000 remnants of soldiers to plant a lot of food to supply the soldiers in the south? This is very important.


    The more the third prince thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. He had to quickly repair the book and return to the capital, telling him that the royal father¡¯s trip to the north was full of rewards.


    The third prince, like he was beaten with blood, suddenly cheered up and started writing letters without pain all over his body.


    And Mo Yao was sitting in the carriage. After a long time, he finally came to his senses and watched their master sit in front of the carriage and drive the carriage.


    "Ma''am, it''s too sunny outside, let me drive the carriage, come back and rest."


    "Have you returned to your soul?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile, she thought Mo Yao would not react until evening.


    It seems that their ability to adapt is good. She is worried that these delicate girls will be frightened by the incompetent third prince.


    "Madam..." Mo Yao blushed and lowered her head, although Jiang Xinyan, who was driving the carriage in front, couldn''t see it, this was her instinctive action.


    She has not known Madam for a long time, but she has already handed over her deed to her, which means she is her maid.


    Madam ?? used to treat her so well, but now she is teasing her again, how can she bear it, so she can only use silence to express her shyness.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, a young lady with Mo Yao''s character is still a good one, she won''t be fickle.


    She hated Miss Qianjin, who was tea-smelling in the tea. If she was such a person, Jiang Xinyan would not allow her to follow her.


    The road behind this was calm and peaceful, and we stopped for a short rest while eating, because it took a long time to meet the third prince and his party before.


    In the evening, Chu Lixuan entered the space, hugged her and asked, "Xinxin~ What happened to you on the road today?"


    "Husband, how do you know what happened?" Jiang Xinyan blurted out in surprise.


    "Your little face is a little red, and if you don''t encounter a major incident, you generally don''t get off the carriage to get the sun."


    Chu Lixuan was originally a rough man, but when it comes to anything about Jiang Xinyan, he is a careful person.


    "Hey! Don''t talk about it, I met the third prince unluckily, and the filthy third prince actually wanted to take us away by force. When I was angry, I beat him all over the floor looking for teeth, and it didn''t take a while to bask in the sun. ¡­¡±


    Jiang Xinyan blah blah blah blah, tell Chu Lixuan everything that happened during the day, but what Jiang Bilian said when she became a queen in her previous life, she dared not say.


    She knew this man, and he liked being jealous more and more, and the jealousy was so strong that it was difficult to coax him.


    When he was upset, he would not get angry with Jiang Xinyan, but sullenly with himself, and when he was bad, he didn''t have the appetite to eat.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan accommodated him most of the time, lest he would get jealous and hide from self-mutilation.


    Jiang Xinyan just avoided being a queen, and she told men everything else without missing a word.


    Chu Lixuan''s brows jumped when he heard it, and he was so angry that he wished he could kill Xuanyuan Junde on the spot.


    Fortunately, his wife is getting more and more sturdy, but the cunning in her eyes when she speaks makes Chu Lixuan happy.


    "Husband, why haven''t you spoken all the time?" Jiang Xinyan was beating her heart at the man''s taciturn appearance.


    I don''t know if he was angry or not, she reached out and grabbed Chu Lixuan''s sleeve and shook it gently.


    Chu Lixuan came back to his senses, looked at the woman beside him, and curled his lips slightly: "Well, I''m listening to Xinxin''s words carefully, which makes my husband feel like he''s in the situation."


    Chu Lixuan chuckled and clenched her hands: "I just want to say that my daughter-in-law is really powerful!"


    This made the cheeky Jiang Xinyan a little embarrassed, "Where, where."


    A gentle and doting smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Such a smile made Jiang Xinyan pleasing to the eye, and she stared at her man in a daze.


    "Do you think I''m good at fighting too?" Jiang Xinyan asked suspiciously.


    Chu Lixuan looked down at the charming and lovely little wife beside her, her eyes soft: "Xinxin did the right thing, she will beat her to death when she encounters a disciple."


    His voice is low mellow and full of magnetism, and his tone is slow and full of temptation. Hearing it in his ears is like a clear spring flowing through his ears, which is refreshing.


    Jiang Xinyan was dizzy with fascination, but it was a little strange, "We are both old husbands and wives, and the husband is still so charming."


    Chu Lixuan stared at her amusingly, the tenderness in his eyes dripped with water, "Oh~ We''ve only been married for a year and we''re old and married?"


    We haven''t had a baby yet. Does Xinxin mean that we can have a baby? Chu Lixuan is very sweet.


    "Uh..." Jiang Xinyan wanted to say something, but she was picked up by Chu Lixuan and walked to the bed...


    The next day, Mo Yao called her for breakfast, Jiang Xinyan woke up and saw Chu Lixuan beside her.


    "Husband, why haven''t you left here yet?" Jiang Xinyan was confused, still remembering that when she woke up every morning, Chu Lixuan had already left.


    "Go out for breakfast and farm the fields for your husband today until we get back to the castle."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t dare to leave her alone. The more he thought about yesterday''s incident, the more afraid he became. A large number of guards and secret guards of the third prince had all escorted food.


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. How could the treasure he held in his hand be bullied by others.


    "Okay, then I''m going out." Jiang Xinyan''s heart warmed, the man was scared.


    There is nothing to be afraid of, the old lady knocked down a piece of it with a few whips, but Jiang Xinyan still did not show her sense of interest.


    "Madam, are you awake, we have to finish breakfast early and go." Mo Yao''s voice sounded again.


    "I was tired from beating people yesterday. Help me bring my breakfast into the carriage." Jiang Xinyan stretched out a hand to the outside of the car window.


    Mo Yao knows the rules very well and will not lift the curtains easily. She knows that Madam doesn''t like being disturbed when she sleeps.


    They were accompanied by a few maids who were particularly good at cooking. Once Madam taught them, they could make the same taste.


    They have a carriage specially loaded with ingredients. Today''s breakfast is lean meat porridge, and egg pancakes with chopped green onions.


    Chu Lixuan brought the eggs, but Mo Yao and the others didn''t know, they just knew that their wife would go to the city to buy them at night.


    After eating breakfast, they continued their journey. Jiang Xinyan entered the space and took a look. The man was really working diligently in farming.


    Jiang Xinyan withdrew and sat in the carriage to chat with Mo Yao.


    Three days later, Jiang Xinyan and her party had returned to the castle, and Chu Lixuan personally led someone to greet them at the gate of the city.


    "Xinxin~ Welcome back." Chu Lixuan stretched out his palm towards Jiang Xinyan, a long-lost smile on his face.


    Jiang Xinyan also raised her head to look at him, her eyes stopped slightly when they met, and then turned elsewhere.


    I really know how to pretend, and it was only two hours apart, and it seemed like I had been separated for a long time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： in a good mood

    Chapter 676 Feeling so good


    Jiang Xinyan really wronged Chu Lixuan, he wasn''t pretending, he was really happy.


    He didn''t want to part with her for a second, looking at the stunningly beautiful little wife at all times.


    Especially her arrogant little expression at this time, the smile in his eyes became more intense, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth widened a bit.


    The rest of the subordinates who followed, saw their heart beat faster, and peeked at them one after another. When their father saw his wife, he was in a good mood.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t move her eyes when she saw Chu Lixuan''s smile. She didn''t notice the strange atmosphere around her, and only focused on entanglement with Chu Lixuan''s eyes.


    Neither of the two looked away first, just staring at each other, as if there was only each other left in the whole world, and nothing else.


    Chu Lixuan suddenly laughed softly, Jiang Xinyan then reacted and glared at him immediately.


    He took her palm, pulled her onto the horse, and the couple rode together toward the castle.


    Mo Yao and the others are no strangers to it. When they were in Western Chu, they had seen the exiled Lord Chu.


    I have also seen their sweet way of getting along, which is the main reason why they follow Jiang Xinyan tirelessly.


    Chu Lixuan''s subordinates were sweetened by their father and wife, so they each walked towards the girl they liked.


    The men who came out to greet Chu Lixuan this time were all unmarried. After all, it was the lady who was so worried about their marriage, so why did they screw up.


    And the girls also know that they are here to pick a husband, and when they see a man they like, they will boldly stretch out their hand and give themselves to each other.


    There are two hundred men who came out to greet them this time, while there are only a few dozen girls, and the men they like will also take the initiative to reach out.


    This is a kind of etiquette, and it also means that they are willing to accept it in their hearts, not that they perfunctory others against their will.


    Mo Yao immediately caught sight of Zhu Qinglin in the crowd, and Zhu Qinglin also caught sight of Mo Yao, so the two of them rode a horse and followed behind Chu Lixuan.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed, "Husband, it seems that the men in our castle are very attractive, these girls fell in love with them at first sight."


    Chu Lixuan turned her head sideways, her deep black eyes filled with doting light: "It''s Xinxin who really has the vision and brought back so many girls."


    "It''s not that I''m good, it''s that I envy them for being so brave and worthy of being loved by such a good man." Jiang Xinyan turned her head and pouted.


    Chu Lixuan chuckled, raised his hand and touched Jiang Xinyan''s cheek, the soft and tender touch was really wonderful.


    He bowed his head, a warm kiss fell on Jiang Xinyan''s forehead, and he whispered in her ear, "Xinxin, I love you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan raised her brows happily, she also put her arms around Chu Lixuan''s waist with a backhand, a sweet smile blooming on her face, "I love you too, husband, forever and ever..."


    Chu Lixuan contentedly hugged Jiang Xinyan, turned over and dismounted, held her in his arms, and the two walked into their mansion together.


    "Husband, let me down, shouldn''t we arrange for them? What kind of decency is this?" Jiang Xinyan struggled.


    "Huh?" Chu Lixuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "Xinxin, when we go home, someone will arrange it, we don''t need to do anything."


    Jiang Xinyan pursed her lips and chuckled, suddenly raised her chin and exhaled in Chu Lixuan''s ear: "I saw your throat rolling just now."


    Chu Lixuan was slightly startled, his expression changed, but he was still calm, "Really? You are wrong."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded: "Well, I''m definitely not mistaken."


    Chu Lixuan glanced down at her, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently, "Xinxin~ I''m tired, let''s go back to the room and rest for a while."


    Jiang Xinyan was hugged by Chu Lixuan, her cheeks were flushed, she raised her head and stared at Chu Lixuan shyly.


    Chu Lixuan looked at the woman in his arms and only felt hot all over.


    "Sister-in-law~ is it really you? Why didn''t I know you were back today?" Chu Lixiang asked in surprise.


    When he saw his eldest brother hugging a woman just now, he was startled, and he thought his eldest brother was empathetic.


    Looking at Chu Lixiang''s face with shock written all over his face, Jiang Xinyan was very moved, she didn''t hurt this kid in vain.


    "Brother Xiang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not bad that I have grown a little taller." Jiang Xinyan got down from Chu Lixuan''s arms.


    She walked over to Chu Lixiang and rubbed his head, remembering what happened just now, her cheeks burned again, a little embarrassed.


    "Have you really grown taller? Sister-in-law, you have been out this time for too long." Chu Lixiang took Jiang Xinyan''s hand.


    blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah blah, although Chu Lixuan had already told her what he said, the little guy said more excitingly.


    made Jiang Xinyan giggle, while Chu Lixuan glared at Chu Lixiang, disturbing his good deeds.


    At this moment, Chu Lixiang was not afraid of him at all, and he glared back at him, making Chu Lixuan laugh angrily.


    Jiang Zihao also chased after him: "Sister, it''s really you." He heard everyone in the castle saying that Mrs. Chu was back.


    "Zihao, are you still used to living here?" Jiang Xinyan was still very happy to see her younger brother.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang walked beside Jiang Xinyan from left to right, pushing Chu Lixuan aside.


    "It''s good here, they treat me very well, and I also learned a lot from Cheng''s grandfather..."


    Jiang Zihao usually doesn''t talk much, but when he saw his sister at this time, the chatter was opened and he kept talking.


    Chu Lixiang was stunned, is this the second idiot that Sister Shuang''er complained to him?


    Before they reached the gate of the courtyard, they saw their grandmother, grandmother, Jinniang, and the second aunt Chu family.


    Everyone was chatting for a while, and Chu Lixuan felt that it was better for his daughter-in-law to walk slowly on the road.


    This time, it''s not his daughter-in-law who pushed him to the back, it''s not that he can''t beat them.


    It''s not that he wants face, and he doesn''t want to fight with the elderly and his younger siblings, but Chu Lixuan loves his daughter-in-law.


    His daughter-in-law was so happy to see her relatives. Although he was sullen, he was also very happy to see that his family liked her.


    The child in Chu Xiao and Chu Hua''s belly is almost three months old. The daytime in August is still very hot, the clothes are thin, and the belly can be faintly seen.


    Jiang Xinyan did not tell them that Wang Wenshan would bring the child and Xiao Sisi to Xuanyan City.


    Instead of counting the days and waiting, it¡¯s better to surprise them and let everyone talk happily.


    When eating dinner, Jiang Xinyan''s bowl of vegetables piled up like a mountain, which is the family''s favorite.


    Chu Lixuan was afraid that she would endure, so she kept helping her eat. In a few days, the Mid-Autumn Festival would be held, and a large wedding would be held in the castle again.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan was very busy as soon as she came back. Uncle Cheng brought back a thousand girls in Jialing Mansion, which made Jiang Xinyan very happy.


    It''s a good thing to exchange food for a girl. There is a lot of food in their castle. Jiang Xinyan waved her little hand.


    The two parties originally agreed to exchange 1000 kilograms of rice for a girl, and then give 500 kilograms of potato vermicelli.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： hate marriage

    Chapter 677 Hate to marry


    The Lord of Jialing Futai also came along with the escorting team. Seeing such a generous Lord Chu and Madam Chu made him feel ashamed of himself.


    "I have admired the name of Lord Chu for a long time, and I was fortunate to meet him today. It is really a blessing for Chen to have three lives." Chen Dong clasped his fists and greeted him.


    He is from the capital, and when he sees Xuanyan City, which is very similar to the capital, especially the courtyard of Lord Chu, it looks like a palace.


    The main street of ??Xuanyan City is so similar to Suzaku Street, Chen Dong, who was shocked in his heart, was calm as water.


    This made Chu Lixuan look at him a few more times: "Master Chen has won the award. As a parental official, Master Chen has done a very good job."


    "Where is it." Master Chen said humbly, "It''s far worse than you. After all, I''m old and I haven''t made any achievements yet, so I need to work harder in the future."


    Chu Lixuan nodded with a smile, and asked a few more questions about the difficulties Lord Chen encountered in governing Jialing Mansion.


    Mr. Chen answered all the answers flawlessly. Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with the ability of Jialing Futai. Chen Dong also asked many questions, and Chu Lixuan answered patiently.


    Chen Dong''s inner admiration for Chu Lixuan was like a surging river, and the expression on his face was undisguised.


    Dai Yuntao also expressed his own unique opinion, Jiang Xinyan occasionally added a few words, the four of them chatted happily, and did not leave the table until the banquet was over.


    Chen Dong is very fortunate that he brought his youngest daughter, Chen Yuyao, who is sixteen years old this year.


    She is beautiful and bright, and she is smart and good at painting and calligraphy. She thinks that there is no son in Jialing who is worthy of her.


    So, until the age of sixteen, before getting married, the cynicism of the concubines made Madam Chen burst into tears.


    Chen Dong has a wife, five concubines, three sons, and six daughters. He only likes his second cousin, Chen Yuyao.


    Mrs. Chen gave birth to a son and two daughters. Both the son and the eldest daughter were married. Chen Yuyao was always dissatisfied with the son-in-law she chose.


    This time, Chen Dong brought his little daughter together, and also wanted her to see and see if there was a suitable candidate.


    Mr. Chen couldn''t wait to go back to his room because he had a suitable son-in-law.


    But he found that his daughter was sitting at the table waiting for him. When he saw him coming back, he immediately greeted him.


    told Chen Dong what she heard while eating just now: "Dad, I just heard that Dai Shizi, who was eating with you..."


    "Yao''er, do you like him?" Chen Dong excitedly interrupted his daughter''s unfinished words.


    "Father~ my daughter likes her, and I don''t know if she likes her." Chen Yuyao said shyly.


    "Dad was worried that you didn''t like him, so he didn''t ask. Dad will ask Dai Shizi now." Chen Dong was very excited.


    The youngest daughter finally had someone she liked, and was held back by Chen Yuyao, "Father, if you ask directly like this, it may not be successful. You should go to Chu Lixiang first."


    "Who is Chu Lixiang?" Chen Dong asked inexplicably.


    Chen Yuyao really took a fancy to Dai Yuntao, because Miss Wei Jiu said that her seventh sister was chasing Dai Shizi for a few streets, and she didn''t get a single look from him.


    She recalled that during the meal, she sat at a table with Xuanyuanshuang and Miss Wei Jiu, and knew a lot of things in Xuanyan Castle.


    Xuanyuanshuang is good-looking. At the age of fourteen, Miss Wei Jiu is fifteen, and Chen Yuyao is very close to them.


    "Master Chu in your castle looks really good." Chen Yuyao was amazed.


    "Yes, Miss Chen looks like flowers and jade, but don''t like our Lord Chu. He only loves Mrs. Chu, and no one can get into his eyes."


    Xuanyuanshuang because she likes Jiang Zihao, she hates others to destroy Jiang Xinyan''s marriage, and warns Chen Yuyao with a bad face.


    "I just simply like to see him, I don''t think Xiao thinks about him." Chen Yuyao said shyly.


    In her heart, she was regretful, why did good men have wives, she naturally saw the beautiful Jiang Xinyan sitting beside Chu Lixuan.


    She was really envious of the sweetness of the couple, and involuntarily glanced at the table a few more times.


    Miss Wei Jiu is also a clever one, she deliberately said to Xuanyuanshuang: "Da Shizi is also very handsome."


    Xuanyuanshuang understood in seconds, and the two of them chattered a lot of good things about Dai Yuntao.


    "You all have a crush on Dai Shizi?" Chen Yuyao was stunned.


    "What''s the use of us looking at him? Dai Shizi has too high a vision, but he doesn''t look down on us. Let me tell you quietly, my seventh sister is chasing him for a few streets."


    "Well, I saw it too. Dai Shizi didn''t give her a look, and they disliked her nympho. In the end, there was no way, my father took her away."


    Chen Yuyao''s grandmother is in the capital, so they go back to the capital to see her grandmother every year, knowing that Wei Yan is one of the four beauties in the capital.


    Although it is the fourth place with hanging tails, but for the ladies, it is still very awesome.


    Dai Shizi doesn''t even look down on Wei Yan, the four beauties, could he look down on himself?


    Chen Yuyao, who has always been full of self-confidence, lost her meal in an instant, and looked at Dai Yuntao madly.


    People are like this, if Dai Yuntao goes after Chen Yuyao directly, maybe Chen Yuyao still doesn''t like him.


    But she learned that Dai Yuntao didn''t like the young lady who was better than her, so she had a mentality in her heart that she really wanted to compare with Wei Yan.


    The more Chen Yuyao looked at Dai Yuntao, the more beautiful he felt, and she wished to marry him immediately. Xuanyuanshuang and Aunt Wei Nian were also happy to see it happen.


    Talking about Dai Yuntao''s heroic deeds in detail, Chen Yuyao heard her heart and was embarrassed to say it.


    Xuanyuanshuang and Wei Nian really didn''t dare to agree. Dai Yuntao didn''t know them well, so the two of them could talk so much.


    heard what Chu Lixiang said, so Xuanyuanshuang suggested: "Sister Yuyao, if you like Dai Shizi, you should ask your father to find Brother Xiang as a matchmaker."


    "Who is Brother Xiang? Can he be a matchmaker?" Chen Yuyao was moved.


    Wei Nian and Xuanyuanshuang repeated the story of Chu Lixiang and pointed at Chu Yue and Zhou Daniu.


    "That Zhou Heizi has been chasing Sister Chu Yue for ten months and has made no progress. He sent a dog to Brother Xiang. It''s a good thing. They will get married tomorrow."


    Chen Yuyao: "..." She really wanted to find a puppy for Chu Lixiang.


    So, Chen Yuyao''s meal was not delicious anymore, so she went back to the house early to wait for her father to come back to discuss, and a large-scale marriage event will be held in the castle tomorrow.


    "Father, let''s take you to Madam Chu, how can a child like Chu Lixiang be a matchmaker." After all, Chen Dong has been a mansion for many years.


    After listening to his daughter, he understood that maybe Chu Lixiang was the new couple, and it was because the others had been together for almost a year.


    And his daughter only met Dai Yuntao. If Mrs. Chu came forward to do more with less, the success rate would be much higher.


    Jiang Xinyan learned what Chen Dong meant, "Miss Chen, did you really like Dai Shizi?"


    "Yes, the little girl fell in love with him at first sight." Chen Yuyao didn''t hesitate.


    "We can''t control this matter, so I asked him to come and ask." Jiang Xinyan looked at Chen Yuyao''s hatred for marriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： The skull has a bag

    Chapter 678 The skull has a bag


    Soon, Dai Yuntao came over. Jiang Xinyan looked at Chen Yuyao who was very at a loss, and she kindly arranged for Chen Yuyao to hide in the back room.


    But he complained in his heart that the one who came out and messed around always had to pay it back. Even if he didn¡¯t have to pay it back himself, there would still be someone else to help clean up the mess.


    No, Chen Yuyao has always looked down on other men, this time it was her turn to be nervous, Jiang Xinyan had a modern mindset.


    She will never force Dai Yuntao, so she really can''t help Chen Dong and his daughter. The most she can do is to give them a chance.


    "Master, madam, what do you have to do with your subordinates?" Dai Yuntao asked as soon as he came in, he still had a lot of things to do.


    "This Master Chen has a young daughter, Nianfang Sixteen, who fell in love with you at first sight at the dinner table today." After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she looked at Chen Dong who was sitting beside her.


    When Mrs. Chen saw Madam Chu''s straightforwardness, he nodded in agreement without ink.


    Dai Yuntao''s face changed when he heard this, and he refused without hesitation: "Madam, this matter is worrying you. My subordinates have no plans to get married recently."


    "You''d better see her before making a decision. If it''s appropriate, make a marriage appointment. We will hold another large-scale marriage event in our castle during the Chinese New Year."


    Jiang Xinyan said that she knew that Dai Yuntao was very stubborn, so she did not urge Chen Yuyao to get married tomorrow.


    Before Jiang Xinyan wanted to marry Mo Yao to Dai Yuntao, after all, he was already twenty-five years old.


    However, he didn''t like Mo Yao, and Mo Yao also fell in love with Zhu Qinglin at a glance, which made Jiang Xinyan speechless.


    "Please forgive your subordinates for this matter!" Dai Yuntao said decisively.


    He also had a fianc¨¦e before, but their Dai family gradually declined, and his fianc¨¦e disliked him, so he went to another high school.


    Dai Yuntao didn''t like that fiancee very much, but he felt a little aggrieved and wanted to reject the parenting instinct.


    "I understand your mood, but don''t miss a good girl. It''s better for you young people to have more contact."


    "Madam, if you are really doing it for my own good, please don''t interfere in my marriage." Dai Yuntao really didn''t want to see any girl.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Dai Yuntao who was full of resistance, but instead aroused her fighting spirit, she said with a gentle smile.


    "Getting married is your own business, and Mrs. Ben will not intervene too much. As for what you said about not wanting to get married, it is a negative thing, so don''t say it in the future. Besides, your marriage matters can be decided by your parents. I''m only responsible for helping you find some suitable girls for you to choose."


    Dai Yuntao wanted to shake his head resolutely, but he didn''t want to compromise at all, when he looked up and saw Lord Chu''s doting eyes looking at his wife.


    That obsessed and contented appearance made his heart as hard as iron loosen a little, see you soon, anyway, he will not agree to get married.


    Dai Yuntao''s eyebrows showed a little helplessness, but he still firmly stated his position.


    "Mrs.''s painstaking efforts, subordinates dare not live up to them, please relax and subordinates to see her."


    The implication of ?? is that you forced me to see her, and it is my freedom to have a good face or not.


    "You...Are you agreeing to try to get along with Chen Yuyao?" Jiang Xinyan pretended to be excited with red eyes.


    She covered her chest and asked with great relief, "Are you really willing? This lady won''t force any of you to do things you don''t like. You mustn''t bear to aggravate yourself for us."


    Jiang Xinyan got goosebumps when she spoke in tea with her tea, oh! For the sake of the descendants in the castle, the old lady is also working hard enough.


    "My subordinates are willing to try to get along with Miss Chen, but they will not succeed. I hope Lord Chen will not have high hopes."


    Dai Yuntao knew that their Madam Chu was very concerned about their marriage. To be honest, he was moved in his heart, but he would not aggrieve himself just because he was moved.


    "Okay! Dai Shizi is really righteous, and would rather aggrieve himself for the sake of the harmony of the castle. This makes us husband and wife very grateful."


    After saying that, Jiang Xinyan stood up excitedly, pulled Chu Lixuan and said goodbye to Lord Chen.


    Leaving Dai Yuntao bewildered, it is not right to follow him, and it is even more inappropriate to stay.


    Chen Yuyao in the back room heard Madam Chu''s farewell and left. She thought that Dai Shizi was also leaving, and rushed out immediately.


    "Eh? Dad, what''s the matter? What about Dai Shizi? He doesn''t even want to see his daughter?" Chen Yuyao asked anxiously.


    "Oh...he...is standing here..." Master Chen was also extremely embarrassed, when did his daughter become so frizzy.


    "What?" Chen Yuyao had an expression struck by lightning. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was tall and handsome, with an extremely cold expression.


    "You...you are Dai...Dai..." Chen Yuyao was almost out of breath.


    "Ms. Chen, my name is Dai Yuntao." Dai Yuntao''s words were simple and straightforward, but there was a strong sense of rejection.


    Chen Yuyao was very embarrassed at first, but when she heard Dai Yuntao''s perfunctory words, she felt sore in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes instantly.


    "You...I...don''t go, I..." Chen Yuyao reached out to grab his sleeve.


    It''s just that Dai Yuntao is light-hearted and stepped over the threshold in a few steps. He doesn''t know how to get along with this Miss Chen.


    Chen Yuyao stared blankly at the extremely handsome man in front of him, reacted after a while, and immediately chased out.


    Compared with his own happiness, what is his face? "That... Mr. Dai, stop... I''ll make you a cup of tea..."


    "Miss Chen, please come back, I have something to do next." Dai Yuntao said lightly, but still stopped.


    Chen Yuyao''s heart was beating wildly, she had never seen such a good-looking man, but... he was really indifferent...


    "I¡­ can I buy you a cup of tea?"


    "No need." Dai Yuntao still refused coldly, what tea should he drink in the evening, not to mention he had just refused.


    "Uh... That, I mean, I want to invite you to Jialing City tomorrow, can you?" Chen Yuyao asked cautiously.


    Her idea of ??getting married tomorrow was in vain. At this time, she felt that it was an extravagant hope, and their marriage was still out of reach.


    Dai Yuntao frowned slightly, "I don''t have time tomorrow. If Miss Chen has nothing to do, I won''t disturb you next time."


    After ??, Dai Yuntao took up his long legs again and left quickly.


    This Miss Chen is just like what his guards learned from Brother Xiang. She has a bag in her head, and her head is flooded.


    There will be a large marriage event in the whole castle tomorrow, and everyone is very busy.


    She is better, invite yourself to Jialing Mansion with her!


    If it takes more than a few days, he will still give her some face, hey! The skull has a bag.


    "Hey, Mr. Dai, wait a minute." Chen Yuyao wanted to run over to hold him, but saw his straight back drifting away.


    Thank you very much for the 2 monthly tickets for "Blowing in the Sun", the reward and monthly tickets for "Little Fairy Ducks", and thank you again for your recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Mind your own business

    Chapter 679 Mind your own business


    Chen Yuyao stared blankly at the empty street in front of her, her mind was at a loss, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss...Are you alright?" Her maid Cuiping worriedly looked at the lost master in front of her.


    Chen Yuyao slowly turned her head and looked at Cuiping: "Cuiping, you said...what should I do?"


    Cuiping pursed her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. Obviously, she really couldn''t answer a question like Miss, after all, she was just a maid.


    "Miss, the maid will take you back to rest first."


    Chen Yuyao shook her head, and suddenly, she smiled, with a miserable smile and a hint of sarcasm.


    "Hehe, it turns out that I, Chen Yuyao, are nothing more than that. A lady from the prefecture-level prefecture can''t even handle a man!"


    She has always placed herself in a noble and elegant perspective, and she even felt that no man in this Jialing Mansion was worthy of her.


    Chen Yuyao always thought so, but now, she found that it was not the case.


    Before, she thought that all men in the world should revolve around her, but today she realized that she was wrong.


    "Miss, don''t be sad." Cuiping comforted, "Perhaps... Dai Shizi isn''t that kind of superficial person?"


    "Hehe, you say he is superficial? No, it was Miss Ben who was too self-righteous before, Cuiping, let''s go!"


    Chen Yuyao''s master and servant turned around and walked back. Just a few steps away, he heard a clear voice in his ears.


    "Yo~ Who is this? It looks like the sixth young lady of the Chen family, what''s the matter? Do you still think there is no man in Xuanyan Castle who is worthy of you?"


    Chen Yuyao stopped, looked back and glared at the speaker, "Chen Xiangxiang! Mind your own business!"


    Chen Xiangxiang pouted, "Yo, you''re not short-tempered, I''m not afraid of you now, what''s the matter, I''m nosy, are you biting me?"


    After saying that, Chen Xiangxiang stuck her tongue out at her, twisting her waist and walking to Chen Yuyao.


    "I''m getting married tomorrow, and I''ll have food that I can''t finish in the future. Besides, my husband is handsome and handsome. Miss Six will lower her gaze and find a man to marry."


    Chen Yuyao glared at her angrily, "Hmph! I''m too lazy to take care of you bitch."


    "Hey, Chen Yuyao, what is your attitude? You dare to stare at me in Xuanyan City? We are all equal in Xuanyan City."


    "What''s wrong with this lady, if you provoke me again, this lady will tear your mouth open!"


    Chen Xiangxiang''s face changed several times when she heard the words, and finally stomped her feet fiercely, "Chen Yuyao, wait for me!"


    "Humph!" Chen Yuyao didn''t bother to care about her at all.


    When she was in the Chen Mansion, Chen Yuyao was just arrogant and arrogant, and she was not good or bad to the people.


    She wouldn''t deliberately bully them, but seeing a servant is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Only Chen Xiangxiang is not afraid of her and always provokes her.


    Chen Xiangxiang is the daughter of their housekeeper in Chen''s house. The housekeeper used to be Lord Chen''s book boy and has been by his side since he was a child.


    is highly regarded by Lord Chen, and the housekeeper still has a very high status in the Chen residence.


    Butler Chen has a wife and a concubine. This Chen Xiangxiang is the daughter of the concubine. The concubine also has a son, which is Chen Xiangxiang''s younger brother.


    Usually in Chen''s house, with the support of the housekeeper, Chen Xiangxiang is not as afraid of Chen Yuyao as other maids.


    Butler Chen liked the three of them very much, so the housekeeper-in-law often made things difficult for them.


    This time it was the housekeeper''s wife who took Chen Xiangxiang out to exchange food. The housekeeper always preferred her daughter.


    He felt that the master, that is, Lord Chen, would not lie to him, so the housekeeper sent Chen Xiangxiang out.


    I hope she finds a good husband''s family, and the housekeeper also comes along, so Chen Xiangxiang dares to ridicule Chen Yuyao.


    Now she is married to a former Zhenbei soldier in Xuanyan City, working under Zhou Daniu.


    "Yuyao, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so angry?" Mr. Chen, who was worried about his daughter and hurriedly chased after her, asked worriedly.


    "Father..." Chen Yuyao fell into Lord Chen''s arms and burst into tears, she was really confused.


    "What''s the matter? Dai Shizi slapped you?" Master Chen asked dissatisfied.


    "..." Chen Yuyao was silent for a while, then nodded slowly, and added, "It was Chen Xiangxiang who provoked her daughter."


    She didn''t want to, Dai Shizi left a bad impression on her father, she still wanted to try harder, she decided to find Chu Lixiang tomorrow.


    When Lord Chen heard that it was the housekeeper''s daughter who provoked his daughter, he didn''t say anything. He knew that her daughter would not suffer in front of Xiang girl.


    Being so wronged, he should have been angry with Dai Shizi, and he couldn''t help much in this matter.


    can only comfort his daughter patiently, the father and daughter returned to their guest room together.


    "Hahahaha, it''s so funny." Jiang Xinyan pulled Chu Lixuan to see all this.


    "Xinxin~ You don''t love being a husband anymore, and you even neglected me for an irrelevant woman."


    "What~" Jiang Xinyan''s laughter stopped abruptly. It''s enough for a man. He''s been so nice to him recently, so is it all right?


    Chu Lixuan took a deep breath and tried to keep her expression calm: "Xinxin, you are too worried about their affairs, and when you get home, you are with your grandmother..."


    "I''m not with you every day? What else do you want?" Jiang Xinyan was angry.


    "I don''t dare to do anything, I just want Xinxin to pay more attention to me. You see, from morning to dark, you haven''t said a word to me."


    Chu Lixuan said aggrieved.


    "Didn''t I already care about you last night?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to be angry with him when she was in a good mood.


    "It''s been a long time since last night." Chu Lixuan retorted.


    Jiang Xinyan stared in disbelief: "...It''s my fault, I neglected you, now I''ll talk to you."


    I complained in my heart, I can''t wait to kick you.


    But Jiang Xinyan still tried her best to suppress her anger, trying her best to be gentle and considerate, with a sweet smile.


    She didn''t know what happened to Chu Lixuan these past two days. She was so clingy that it made her feel angry, so she almost put her in her pocket.


    Moreover, Jiang Xinyan always felt that Chu Lixuan had changed too much. In the past, he had a cold personality and could never do such clingy things.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t feel guilty at all: "You have been busy with other people''s affairs recently."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled perfunctoryly: "I am all for the future development of the castle."


    Chu Lixuan was silent for a few seconds, then suddenly reached out to touch her head, and said softly, "Don''t tire yourself out."


    "Pfft...cough cough..." Jiang Xinyan choked on her own saliva and coughed violently.


    Chu Lixuan frowned distressedly, and quickly patted her back, "Let''s go back to the house."


    He carried Jiang Xinyan into the house with a princess hug, and looked at Chu Lixuan with deep worry and pity in his eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan''s mouth twitched, her man is still used to it...


    The next day, the castle was very lively, the whole street was covered with red cloth strips, and more than a thousand couples got married together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： famous all over the world

    Chapter 680 Fame World


    It is the Mid-Autumn Festival. Double happiness is coming in Xuanyan Castle. The bridegrooms and brides who got married today are all smiling.


    It has been more than three months since the last group marriage event, and the number of marriages this time is ten times that of the last time.


    The girls in the castle were all married last time. Uncle Cheng''s eldest son and two daughters were married today.


    Uncle Cheng and his wife were so happy that they couldn''t agree more. Several descendants of the Song family and girls also found their favorite people and got married.


    Cheng Qianqian and General Chu, Yang Yulong and Wang Wuya, the childhood sweethearts, the men and women who were ready to marry in the cave, almost all got married this time.


    Zhou Daniu and Chu Yue, Zhu Qinglin and Mo Yao, and more than 1,000 girls from Jialing Prefecture who came to exchange food, all fell in love with Ruyi Langjun.


    There are many excellent boys in the castle, there is a lot of food, and the girls are willing to marry into Xuanyan City.


    Even the King of Zhenbei brought his son Xuanyuanchen over to marry Miss Wei Jiu, and he also accepted such a lively marriage activity.


    Wang Dagou is still waiting for Chu Fang. A girl is attracted to him, but he is unwilling to accept it. Wang Ergou is in love with Yu Jing.


    It''s just that the relationship is not clear yet, but after the stimulation of this large-scale marriage event, the two got married when they met for the New Year.


    The busy Dai Yuntao also took time to look at Chen Yuyao and saw that she was talking and laughing with the children of Brother Xiang.


    Dai Yuntao silently and funny shook his head and continued to work, but he had some expectations in his heart.


    Song Daida and Xu Feng have to wait because their fiancee is not yet fourteen years old, not to mention they are not yet eighteen years old.


    Xuanyuanshuang is staring at Jiang Zihao, because Jiang Zihao''s love is not open, but he is still young, even though Xuanyuanshuang is fourteen years old, he can''t be in a hurry.


    Luo Yuqi didn''t marry Zhao Yu this time, but Zhao Yu didn''t have any ambiguity with other girls either.


    So Luo Yuqi was not in a hurry, but happily helped the brides with their lives, while Zhao Yu was busy with security issues in the city.


    In this large-scale marriage event, the son of King Zhenbei joined, so many more troops from Zhenbei came to have a feast.


    The tables and chairs in the city are all folding tables and chairs designed by Jiang Xinyan. They are used for banquets, and they are put away when they are not needed so that they do not take up space.


    The banquet was very lively, with ten major dishes and fruits after the meal, even the adults and children in the castle were very happy to eat.


    Not to mention the Zhenbei Army, who usually wants to be frugal. Their food is exchanged by the king of Zhenbei for the land and Chu Lixuan. Naturally, they have to live their lives carefully.


    Especially the people brought over by the adults of Jialing Futai, those who are willing to exchange girls for food, have not had enough food since the locust plague.


    There are ten large dishes here, and the rice can be eaten casually.


    The people in the castle don''t laugh at them either, because they were even more embarrassed a year ago, so they understand everyone very well.


    There are also people in Xuanyan City, with homemade firecrackers and fireworks, which are even more lively than their New Year.


    Concubine Li also came with King Zhenbei. Xuanyuanchen was her son, so King Zhenbei still took her to their son''s wedding.


    The excited Third Aunt Cheng wanted to get close to her sister, but Concubine Li only looked at her husband, King Zhenbei, and had no time to pay attention to others.


    She hadn''t spoken to King Zhenbei for a long time. In the Zhenbei military camp, Concubine Li Shu was either fighting for favor or on the way, and she was occasionally grounded.


    Therefore, Concubine Li hadn''t eaten with King Zhenbei for a long time. At this time, Concubine Li was able to sit next to King Zhenbei.


    There are other people in her eyes, not even her daughter Xuanyuanshuang has a chance to talk to her.


    Xuanyuanshuang didn''t miss her mother very much, so she greeted her when they met, and sat down to eat with Chu Lixiang and the others.


    Under the influence of Jiang Xinyan, everyone no longer wants to sit separately for men and women, as long as they sit with the person they like.


    Xuanyuanshuang, Chen Yuyao, Chu Ye, Chu Jiao, Song Daida, Jiang Zihao, Chu Lixiang, Wei Shiyi, Wei Shiqi, and Song Mingjiang sat at a table.


    Ten people chatted while eating delicious food. Chen Yuyao had no appetite in the face of the delicious food. She hesitated several times.


    "Sister Yuyao, do you have anything on your mind?" Chu Lixiang asked kindly as he watched this beautiful sister not eating.


    "Brother Xiang, I heard that you are very good at matchmaking?" Chen Yuyao didn''t care about her face for Dai Yuntao''s sake.


    Chu Lixiang was stunned for a while, and then he understood that Chen Yuyao wanted to ask him for help. He looked at a table of people, coughed a few times, and then said embarrassingly.


    "I just made a couple of Zhou Heiniu and Sister Chu Yue. The marriage between Sister Yuqi and Brother Zhao has not been settled yet."


    How did you, a strange sister, know about it? It''s rare that the young master has become famous all over the world, and Chu Lixiang''s eyes gleamed.


    The other people looked at each other, confused, Miss Wei Jiu was the bride now, so she naturally sat beside the groom Xuanyuanchen.


    Therefore, only Xuanyuanshuang knew Chen Yuyao''s inner thoughts at this table, and they only said it during dinner last night.


    Early this morning, everyone was busy helping the bride and groom arrange flowers and tie red strips of cloth. Everyone performed their duties.


    Xuanyuanshuang did different work from Chu Lixiang, so she didn''t have time to talk. How could she know that Chen Yuyao was in such a hurry.


    If Xuanyuanshuang knew that Chen Yuyao was still thinking about marrying Dai Yuntao today, she would be even more surprised.


    So Xuanyuanshuang said embarrassedly, "Wei Jiu and I told her last night that Miss Chen wants to marry Dai Shizi."


    Xuanyuanshuang thought to himself, since you are in such a hurry, then I don''t need to save face for you.


    "Sister Yuyao, do you want to marry Big Brother Dai? Many girls in our castle want to marry him, but they all got married today." Chu Ye was stunned.


    Others also looked at Chen Yuyao in horror. They felt that any girl who wanted to marry Dai Yuntao and Wei Dabin would not succeed.


    Chen Yuyao looked at everyone''s reaction, and she felt even more uncomfortable. The delicious food tasted like wax, and it was not fragrant at all.


    "Brother Xiang, is there anything you can do? Last night Mrs. Chu asked Dai Shizi to see me, but he... doesn''t seem to be very willing."


    "What? My sister-in-law has already gone out? Then don''t worry, my sister-in-law will definitely succeed."


    Chu Lixiang comforted Chen Yuyao like this, if his eldest sister-in-law could not succeed, then what hope would she have.


    "Brother Xiang, are you telling the truth?" Chen Yuyao was very excited.


    "Did Dai Shizi promise to get along with you and see?" Jiang Zihao asked unprecedentedly.


    He wanted to know the weight of his sister in everyone''s heart. He knew that Dai Yuntao didn''t want to get married at all.


    After all, there are many girls in the castle who are chasing Dai Yuntao, and everyone pricked up their ears and waited for Chen Yuyao to answer.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "854***244", the reward and monthly pass for "Oh Kuo Little Fairy", and everyone''s recommendation ticket. In order to thank you for your continuous support and encouragement, I will add one more update today to express my gratitude.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： clambering relatives

    Chapter 681 Climbing Relatives


    Chen Yuyao looked at the table and everyone looked at her, she still answered truthfully, "Yes, Dai Shizi promised Mrs. Chu to get along with me and see."


    "Then don''t worry, if my eldest sister-in-law comes forward, then you and Dai Shizi will have a good time soon." Chu Jiao vowed.


    The person she admires most is Jiang Xinyan, no one, she doesn''t care whether Dai Shizi likes Chen Yuyao or not.


    "Since Big Brother Dai is willing to date you, why are you worried?" Song Daida was on his fiancee''s side.


    "That''s right, since my elder sister-in-law is willing to help you, why do you have to worry about it?" Chu Ye was dissatisfied.


    "Tell us what you said to Dai Shizi last night, and analyze it for you." Xuanyuanshuang was purely curious.


    "Last night, after Lord Chu and Madam Chu left, I wanted to keep Prince Dai for a cup of tea, but he refused." Chen Yuyao said with a bit of frustration.


    "Drinking tea at night affects sleep. What kind of tea do you call others to drink at night?" Chu Lixiang felt that this big sister had a bag on her head.


    Chen Yuyao: "..." Is that so? So Dai Shizi didn''t hate himself, didn''t he?


    "Then I invited him to play in our Jialing Mansion. He said he was very busy."


    "When did you invite him to visit your Jialing Mansion?" Jiang Zihao asked casually.


    "I...seem to say today..."


    "You have a bag on your head, we are so busy in the castle today!" Song Daida was originally a straight man.


    "Hey, Miss Chen, don''t mind, Brother Song is outspoken, in fact he is doing it for your own good." Chu Jiao stood on Song Daida''s side.


    "Sister Chen, it was you who was wrong. If you want to chase after Big Brother, you must take your time. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "You, think about it clearly, how can you invite people to Jialing Mansion today, hey! Your brain is flooded."


    Chen Yuyao was scolded by several people on the table, but she was no longer angry, and felt that she still had hope.


    Chu Lixiang got Jiang Xinyan''s true biography: "Sister Yuyao, the two maids you brought this time also go after Brother Dai''s men, so your success rate will be higher."


    "Really? I have eight maids, but I didn''t bring them over this time. There are a dozen maids in total who have cleaned the yard."


    Chen Yuyao thinks this idea is good, she also sees that the children in Xuanyan City are all excellent.


    "Hey, next time the people in our castle go to deliver food, you bring all the maids over, and you will succeed."


    In an instant, Chen Yuyao''s appetite was very good, and she wanted to stay in the castle to chase after the prince until he agreed.


    This table was happily eating and chatting, and most of them were giving advice to Chen Yuyao.


    Chen Yuyao, who was accustomed to being high above, and Chen Yuyao, who was usually proud, suddenly became grounded and felt that what everyone said was very reasonable.


    This made the boys and girls feel very fulfilled, and they talked about their opinions and experiences.


    The boys at other tables are also pushing the glasses and changing the glasses to enjoy the wine, and they are not happy to eat.


    The third prince of North Vietnam can also walk down the ground. He and the prime minister were there during the last group marriage event in the castle.


    So they weren''t too surprised, they just liked this lively atmosphere so much that the three princes wanted to get married.


    Unfortunately, no girl likes him, he can only drink and eat meat with the boys who haven''t found a partner yet.


    After dinner, everyone gathered together to chat in twos and threes. Most of them went to work, and a few people sat at the dining table and talked.


    There are also people who go to clean up the tableware, like the King of Zhenbei and Concubine Li Shu, Jinniang and the others don¡¯t go to clean up the tableware.


    Aunt Cheng would usually go to clean up the dishes, but she hadn''t seen her sister for more than ten years, so she didn''t go to clean up the dishes today.


    She desperately wanted to get close to Concubine Li Shu, but she was a little embarrassed to be left out by Concubine Li all the time.


    After not seeing each other for so many years, Aunt Cheng couldn''t help being excited, "Sister, our sisters haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, right?"


    "Who is your sister? This concubine''s family is dead." Concubine Li said impatiently.


    Aunt Cheng changed slightly when she heard Concubine Li''s attitude, but she said with a smile while holding back her anger.


    "Sister, that''s because you forgot that you have a younger sister. Anyway, we are all daughters of the Li family. After you married the King of Zhenbei, we didn''t meet."


    "Bah, don''t put gold on your face." Concubine Li spit unceremoniously.


    Third Aunt Cheng was so embarrassed that she wanted to go back, even if she didn''t recognize her relatives, who knew her sister had spoken again.


    "What are you, my family has long since died. I don''t know where you came from, and you dare to call yourself the sister of this concubine. It''s really courageous."


    Aunt Cheng stared at Concubine Li Shu with an ugly face: "What do you mean by this, sister, do you look down on me or forget the Li family?"


    Concubine Li snorted coldly: "What if this concubine looks down on you? What if I forget the Li family?"


    She was angry with the Li family. Not long after she married the King of Zhenbei, her father and brother were fired, and her family did not help her at all.


    Aunt Cheng didn''t expect that her sister who was the same mother would treat her like this, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She could only grit her teeth: "It''s me who recognized the wrong person, I''m abusing you."


    "Haha." Concubine Li looked at Aunt Cheng mockingly: "Since you admit that you were abrupt, then leave here quickly."


    Aunt Cheng''s eyes turned red: "Concubine Li, I really don''t mean to cling to you, I..."


    Concubine Li interrupted her, "If you have no intention of clinging, why did you say those words? Are you trying to embarrass me? You have to know that you are embarrassing enough. If you continue to tangle, that is Humiliate yourself. You must never force me to do anything to hurt you, you should know that my temper has never been very good."


    Aunt Cheng heard the threats from Concubine Li, but she didn''t hold on any longer. She turned around and left with a belly full of grievances and anger.


    Concubine Li looked at her angry sister with disgust in her eyes, and turned to look at Xiaoyun, the maid next to her.


    Xiaoyun immediately understood, she walked quickly to Aunt Cheng, and glanced at the people around her contemptuously.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on Aunt Cheng: "The third lady of the Cheng family, isn''t it? You are so courageous to be shameless to talk about relatives of the royal family. I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant to spread it out."


    Xiaoyun''s voice just fell, and Jin Niang, who had been silent next to her, was unhappy, and she suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you, you dare to speak like this to the people in our castle, it''s really outrageous."


    Although Aunt Cheng was very disappointed with Concubine Li Shu, she did not want others to humiliate Concubine Li Shu. After all, she was her own sister, and the Li family was just two of them.


    So she quickly smoothed things out: "The old lady misunderstood, it was me who recognized the wrong person with dazzling eyes, I really have no intention of clinging to relatives."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： regret but too late

    Chapter 682 Regret


    Concubine Li Shu didn''t need Aunt Cheng to help her. She felt that the territory of Youzhou belonged to her husband, the King of Zhenbei.


    Then who else does she need to be afraid of, so she scolded angrily: "You untouchable just want to climb on this concubine, and you still don''t admit it?"


    Aunt Cheng: "..." She regretted coming over to recognize her sister.


    Jinniang was angry that she didn''t argue, this Third Aunt Cheng was too useless, she was clearly supporting her, but she wanted to calm down.


    "Mrs. Cheng San said it beautifully, but it''s a pity Concubine Li didn''t believe it."


    "It''s all my fault. It caused you trouble. I went to work." Aunt Cheng lowered her head and hurried out to work.


    "You...you''re kind, you can go if you want." Jinniang sighed helplessly at Aunt Cheng and shook her head, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Want to leave? How can it be so easy? A pariah wants to bite the concubine, how will the concubine get a foothold in the future?" Concubine Li scolded sharply.


    Aunt Cheng didn''t want to say anything to her sister who was yelling at Hyus, so she just wanted to get out of here quickly.


    At this time, Concubine Li''s maid Xiaoyun blocked her way. Aunt Cheng felt regretful and sneered secretly, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    "Okay, let''s put this matter aside for now, Concubine Li, don''t mess around, let her clean up the dishes." Jinniang waved her hands.


    "Is this concubine messing around? Who provoked the trouble and wanted to bite my concubine?" Concubine Li was aggressive.


    "I was the one who bit you, that''s what I saw wrong, I''ll apologize to you now." Aunt Cheng just knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Second aunt of the Cheng family, you have caused trouble this time. It''s really a sin!" Although the shrew Wang was subdued by Jiang Xinyan.


    But her nature is to like to watch the fun, not to mention that after more than ten years of grinding in this bitter and cold place, the vitality in her bones is still there, but it has been suppressed.


    "Yeah! Aunt Cheng, if you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, Concubine Li may let you go."


    Wang Er''s vixen added fuel to the fire. She was jealous of Aunt Cheng. Today, three children are married, and only one of her family is married, and her two sons are not yet of age.


    "We are ordinary people, you still want to imagine climbing up to the royal family, you really don''t know how high the sky is..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What do you know?" Aunt Cheng was afraid that Jinniang would embarrass her sister, but she was not afraid of the vixen of the Wang family.


    "Oh, the mother-in-law of Cheng San''s family, it''s useless to interrupt the second family''s words in a hurry. Let''s get down on your knees and apologize."


    "What apology? Although the sisters haven''t seen each other for years, they were married when they separated, and they are not too young, so it''s impossible to be dazzled. When Aunt Cheng says this now, she is trying to cover up Concubine Li Shu."


    Jinniang glared at the two vixens of the Wang family, so frightened that they picked up the bowls and chopsticks and ran away.


    Jinniang isn''t scary, but her second daughter-in-law is scary. They haven''t dared to scold shrew for a long time. I just thought about it for a while.


    If the trouble goes to Madam Chu, they will have to be punished for their rations, mother! Why didn''t you hold back just now.


    Aunt Cheng''s eyes turned red when she heard Jinniang''s words, but she couldn''t do anything about Concubine Li.


    After all, she is her own sister, and Jinniang has a very high status in the castle, and her son and daughter-in-law have the power of life and death in the entire castle.


    Even if you tell Mrs. Chu about this now, it is estimated that her sister will not be able to seek benefits.


    Aunt Cheng could only live up to Jinniang''s kindness, gave Jinniang an apologetic look, and then silently retreated.


    Niang Jin sat on the chair in a daze, before shaking her head lightly after a while, she sighed inwardly, that''s all.


    Jinniang has never been beaten or harassed by society since she was a child. She has a simple personality, but she is not really stupid.


    She knew that Aunt Cheng didn''t want to embarrass Concubine Li Shu, so she didn''t need to force her way.


    Concubine Li watched her sister leave like this. She was not reconciled and wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Jinniang.


    Aunt Cheng is the younger sister of Concubine Li Shu. The two have a good relationship since childhood. Concubine Li married the King of Zhenbei as a concubine.


    Although she is a concubine, Concubine Li Shu is still very beautiful, because her father is the Lord of Youzhou Futai.


    Aunt Cheng was married to a descendant of a convict. What Concubine Li did not know was that their father agreed.


    As a result, the Li family was implicated and was demoted as an exile. Concubine Li had been living a very difficult life for many years after that.


    Therefore, she especially hated Aunt Cheng, the younger sister, if she had not insisted on marrying the descendant of the exile.


    Why did she fall into such a situation, fortunately, she was lucky enough to have a son and a daughter, and she was proud to turn over.


    Later, it was her. Her mother made a concubine with her son. How could she still recognize this sister, and what about her own sister?


    Third Aunt Cheng walked out of the house and walked towards the kitchen. As soon as he walked outside the courtyard, he heard several women talking.


    She was so angry that she burst into tears, remembering that today was a good day for her son and daughter to get married, Aunt Cheng finally stopped her tears.


    After she left, Jin Niang looked at Concubine Li Shu and said, "You just went too far, how can you say that to Aunt Cheng?"


    Concubine Li was about to scold her arrogantly, when she saw the King of Zhenbei coming over, "My lord~ they all bully the concubines~"


    "Bullying you? You will be Amitabha if you don''t cause trouble for this king." King Zhenbei teased.


    He was sitting at a table with Master Wuchen, Master Jinghui, Princess Chang, Master Cheng, and a few grandfathers just now.


    was chatting happily. It was his daughter who asked him to come to help Concubine Li Shu. Xuanyuanshuang was afraid that her concubine would offend Jinniang.


    After that, she couldn''t stay in the castle, so she went to ask her father to help her. Zhenbei King saw such a sensible daughter.


    He came over in a happy mood, and when he heard Concubine Li Shu''s arrogant words, he was so angry that he fell back, wishing he could come forward and beat Concubine Li Shu.


    But in the end, he held back, seeing that Chen''er and Shuang''er were her own, giving the fool a face.


    This idiot doesn''t even recognize his own sister. He really doesn''t recognize his six relatives. No wonder his daughter doesn''t want to go home.


    Idiots don''t know that her sister is not what she used to be now, and other men have fooled more than a thousand girls back in Jialing Mansion.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife might reuse him. A fool is a fool, and she cannot be expected to help.


    Fortunately, this king''s son and daughter are great, and they get along very well with the people in Xuanyan City. For the sake of their children, let''s spare her once.


    Jinniang: "..." The King of Zhenbei is still a sober person, so forget it, she is not a stingy person.


    Jinniang said goodbye to King Zhenbei and Concubine Li Shu, and went to see Second Aunt Chu and the others, and still be happy with them.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan were chatting with Jialing Futai Chen Dong and Jialing''s current richest man, Yu Jing.


    Thank you very much for the reward and recommendation ticket of "Satisfaction", and also thank you for the monthly ticket and recommendation ticket of "Wish Star Language", thank you again for your recommendation ticket, support and encouragement.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： kidnapping

    Chapter 683 Kidnapping


    Jiang Xinyan learned that Wang Ergou was getting along well with Yu Jing, the richest man in Jialing, and that good things were coming, she highly praised Wang Ergou.


    This made Wang Ergou extremely happy, he danced with satisfaction, only occasionally recalling those past events.


    Especially thinking of his sisters, he would still feel regret if they were not so vain and vain to follow Aunt Song San and his daughter to the Zhenbei military camp.


    At this time, if they were still in the castle, they would also find a wishful man to live a fairy-like life.


    The next day, King Zhenbei took his soldiers away in a mighty manner, and Chu Lixuan sent some pigs, chickens and eggs to them.


    His son was married for only a day, and he didn''t intend to go back so soon, but Concubine Li Shu was too disgusting.


    Outside, the King of Zhenbei was willing to give her face, and he had to punish her well when he went back...


    Jialing Futai also reluctantly left with the housekeeper, and also took many gifts.


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam and the third prince returned to North Vietnam with a large amount of food, and signed a huge number of horses, cattle and sheep to pay for it.


    There was food, and Chu Lixuan''s **** escorted them to North Vietnam, and also took advantage of the situation to check the land where crops could be grown.


    Jiang Xinyan also promised them that she would go to North Vietnam before the Chinese New Year, but she did not tell the Prime Minister and them the exact time.


    The couple have space to teleport, how could it be possible to follow the wagon train slowly.


    Chen Yuyao really took her maid to stay in Xuanyan City to pursue Dai Yuntao, with the help of Chu Lixiang and Xuanyuanshuang.


    Really made a little progress, which made Chen Yuyao full of confidence, and she had long since lost her arrogance.


    In the castle, newlyweds who just got married have three days off, and they don''t have to do anything.


    Their task is to accompany their wives to the castle and familiarize themselves with the rules and precautions in the castle.


    Happy days always go by so fast, in a blink of an eye it is the autumn harvest season, and everyone is about to get busy again.


    Everyone is full of energy and enthusiasm, doing what they can do, and everyone is rushing to work.


    There are many brides in the castle who are pregnant. The brides who get married in May have been pregnant for several months.


    Jiang Xinyan also summoned some women to study delivery, and also established a maternal and child health care center. There was a large medical clinic in the castle before.


    Adults, the medical conditions for the children are ready, and the medical skills are taught by Hao Baorong and Master Jing Hui personally.


    Hao Baorong and his cousins ??and younger brothers often attend the hall for consultations in person. The living conditions and hygiene conditions in the castle are good, and there are very few people who get sick.


    Chu Yue was also several weeks pregnant, which made Zhou Daniu happy, and made a snoring sound when he stepped on the threshing machine.


    Guang Dihe arranged only four people for him, making Chu Yue so anxious that he kept calling him to take it easy, for fear that he would be exhausted.


    A sudden incident broke Wang Ergou''s current happy life, and Yu Jing was kidnapped.


    "What did you say?" Wang Ergou couldn''t believe it. He even suspected that his ears had heard it wrong.


    How is this going? There were so many guards around Yu Jing that someone dared to kidnap her?


    And it''s still in the public eye, this is simply courting death!


    "It''s true," said a guard-like man anxiously: "We just received news that the master was kidnapped, we must hurry to save her!"


    Wang Ergou immediately jumped up and set off in a hurry with hundreds of men. Yu Jing is the richest man in Jialing and his fiancee.


    Their relationship has grown by leaps and bounds recently. They agreed to get married in two months. Wang Ergou took his men and left.


    also did not forget to ask his boss Zhao Yu for help, Zhao Yu immediately reported to Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Because Jiang Xinyan likes Yu Jing very much, and Yu Jing also sold a lot of food for their castle.


    "Zhao Yu, you brought a thousand people to Jialing to rescue Yu Jing. I suspect that a wealthy businessman in Jialing kidnapped Yu Jing."


    Jiang Xinyan calmly analyzed, she also suspected that there was a ghost in the Yu family, otherwise it would be impossible to easily kidnap Yu Jing.


    Because Yu Jing was surrounded by several dark guards trained by Wang Ergou, and Yu Jing himself had dark guards and bright guards.


    Wang Ergou rode his horse and led his men all the way to Yu''s house, but the concierge told him: "Miss has not been home for a day, she is not at Yu''s house."


    After searching in the city for an hour, he didn''t have a clue. When Wang Ergou was in a hurry, he learned that his boss was coming.


    Zhao Yu and the others found clues about Yu Jing outside the city, and sent someone to inform Wang Ergou, "How can I listen to you, it seems that Yu Jing has died."


    "No, Mr. Zhao asked his subordinates to inform you to rush to the Jialing River immediately." The visitor disappeared in a hurry.


    There is a river outside the city of Jialingfu called Jialing River. At this time, the sun will set and the whole earth will be shrouded in golden sunset.


    If a rising star like Yu Jing dies, I am afraid that the rich list of the entire Jialing City will be re-ranked again.


    Although she is only a female streamer and a businessman, her importance and influence on Jialing Mansion is still quite large at this time.


    Because she caught Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, she was much more avant-garde in her thinking, and in just two months, she led the Yu family far ahead.


    This made other wealthy businessmen in Jialing Mansion very jealous, especially the in-laws where her sisters married.


    even wanted to kill Yu Jing and divide up Yu Jing''s business. This time, it was her sisters who were instructed by her husband''s family.


    and united Yu Jing''s eldest brother, and tricked Yu Jing to discuss the sale of grain.


    On the way, Yu Jing also met several other businessmen in the same group, which reduced Yu Jing''s vigilance.


    In the end, her brothers and sisters, together with outsiders, kidnapped Yu Jing, so everyone decided to throw her into the Jialing River to feed the fish.


    They were all wealthy businessmen, and they paid away all the tourists along the Jialing River.


    In this way, the originally bustling riverside suddenly became deserted, except for the occasional sound of chickens and dogs, there was no other sound.


    Yu Jing woke up and found herself on the riverside, just about to put her on the boat, "Are you going to send yourself away?"


    Yu Jing was very surprised, they didn''t kill him directly? Then don''t blame yourself.


    She heard her brother ask a businessman next to her in a soft voice, "Wouldn''t it be better to tie your hands and feet and throw them directly into the river? Why do you want to get on the boat?"


    "This Yu Jing has a lot of tricks, and there are many guards. I heard that there are people from Xuanyan City who are secretly guarding her. Now, when no one finds her, she should just throw it in the middle of the river to be safe."


    "Well, yes, it''s best to throw it in a place where the river is in a hurry, so it''s safe." Yu Jing''s eldest sister said viciously.


    The next thing was the cheerful laughter of several people, as if they could keep the Yu family''s property if Yu Jing died.


    Yu Jing was sad in her heart. She worked hard for Yu Jing, and she didn''t get married until she was eighteen years old. Only then did she find someone she really liked.


    She heard the merchant explain a few words to the servant next to her, and then put the ropes around her, and then the boat went to the river...


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "2019****7342", "Rainbow Candy", "Smile and Soft Heart", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： coma

    Chapter 684 Coma


    Yu Jing saw the unbearable look on her brother''s face, as if she had expected Yu Jing''s grief and despair when she was thrown into the river.


    But he still turned his head and gestured with his eyes to the other two servants next to him to do something.


    Yu Jing watched with trepidation as the four servants grabbed her and threw her into the middle of the river.


    Yu Jing, who hurriedly closed her eyes, her lips trembling, as if she wanted to cry out for help but couldn''t make a sound, but it was obviously too late.


    Yu Jing struggled weakly in the river, but her legs couldn''t use any strength at all, her fingernails were digging at the servant''s skin.


    But she can only watch in vain as she sinks deeper and deeper, desperately getting farther and farther from the boat...


    His own brother ordered the bamboo pole in his hand to be stretched out in front of her, and she didn''t let go as if she had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Her eldest brother still pulled her over. After all, he was the eldest brother of a fellow countryman, so he might be a little unbearable.


    "Well, big brother, can''t you bear it? As long as she dies, the Yu family will be yours in the future, and our sisters will also help you."


    Another businessman sighed and said, "Alas, Mr. Yu is old and his body is weak. This time Yu Jing disappeared. He suddenly fell into a coma and will die soon."


    "Yes, eldest brother, you should throw away this bastard. Our sisters will work together to help the Yu family flourish."


    Suddenly, she saw her sister-in-law approaching her, Yu Jing thought she would reach out and drag her back, but she didn''t have time to be moved.


    Who knew that her eldest sister took out a dagger and stabbed it into Yu Jing''s back.


    Blood like a note!


    "Ah~"


    "Jingjing~"


    Two sharp screams sounded at the same time.


    One of them belonged to Yu Jing. She was in great pain and cried out in a heart-wrenching manner.


    Another sound was Wang Ergou, who rushed over in a hurry. He plopped and jumped down and grabbed Yu Jing with all his might, and soon they emerged from the water.


    Wang Ergou''s strength is not overshadowed. The people on the boat slapped his head desperately with bamboo poles, and he guarded Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing''s body twitched violently and slowly fell backwards, almost sinking into the river again.


    Wang Ergou and Yu Jing were pulled up by Zhao Yu and they **** everyone on the boat.


    Zhao Yu led someone to find Yu Jing, but he didn''t rush to save him, everything was under his control.


    He was mainly waiting for Wang Ergou to come over. The best way to save this life is Wang Ergou. If it really doesn''t work, Zhao Yu still orders his men to save him.


    Fortunately, Wang Ergou arrived in time, and Zhao Yu also wanted to see if there was anyone in the Yu family with a good conscience.


    In the end, Zhao Yu was very disappointed. No one in the Yu family was willing to let Yu Jing go if they didn''t find Yu Jing.


    Maybe even the body can''t be found, the Yu family is too ruthless.


    Wang Ergou had just brought people to the bank of the Jialing River when he saw the boats parked in the middle of the river full of men in black clothes.


    They were slapping the woman with her hands and feet bound in the water with a bamboo pole, and were about to push her to the bottom of the water.


    Wang Ergou was so anxious that he flew and rushed over. Fortunately, he was strong in martial arts and good in water, otherwise there would be no way to save Yu Jing.


    Fortunately, Yu Jing understands water, even though his hands and feet are tied, he can still try his best to float, or else he would have sunk into the river like a weight.


    Yu Jing, who was already at the end of her power, saw Wang Ergou coming, she was completely relieved and passed out.


    "Quick! Send Yu Jing to the hospital." Wang Ergou instructed the two people beside him.


    One of the men is called Xiao Wu, and the other is called Da Mao. They are Yu Jing''s effective guards.


    The accident happened to their master this time was entirely due to their negligence.


    If they had been more careful at that time, maybe the master would not be in danger now.


    But where in the world can there be regret medicine to buy?


    So, it''s too late to say anything now, they can only try to make amends and wait for the master to wake up and punish them.


    Xiaowu and Da Mao took their master to a nearby medical clinic and placed her there. Yu Jing''s personal maid came to help her change her clothes.


    At this time, Wang Ergou also changed his clothes and walked to the door.


    "Uncle..." Seeing Wang Ergou, Xiao Wu and Da Mao respectfully greeted him.


    "How''s it going? What did the doctor say after seeing it?" Wang Ergou asked.


    "The injury is very serious, but fortunately it was found in time, so there should be no fear of life!" Xiaowu replied.


    "The specific situation, the little one doesn''t know, it was Xiaoju who helped the master change clothes inside."


    Wang Ergou walked in directly. He was too worried about Yu Jing, and he didn''t care about the difference between men and women.


    "Well, you all go to rest, everyone has worked hard, I will take care of her!"


    "Yes!" Hearing Wang Ergou asking them to leave, Xiaoju immediately exited the room and helped close the door.


    Yu Jing''s face was pale and bloodless, her entire face was bloodless, her lips became dark purple, and even her hands and feet were cold.


    "Jing''er, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for coming here too slowly. Do you know what I would do if you had troubles today?"


    Wang Ergou sighed, sat on the edge of the bed, and stretched out his hands to grab her cold and trembling little hands.


    At this moment, Yu Jing has woken up.


    "Two dogs." She called weakly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a doctor to see you right away, don''t worry, I''ll definitely cure you, there''s a genius doctor in our castle."


    Wang Ergou comforted.


    "Er dog. I want to go to your castle," Yu Jing said in a weak voice.


    "Well, when you are stable, we will go back immediately, we can''t move easily yet."


    Wang Ergou gently touched her hair, his eyes full of pampering and pampering.


    "Er Gou, thank you." Yu Jing felt extremely uncomfortable, as if she had been burned by fire.


    However, she endured the pain and wanted to laugh at Wang Ergou.


    "Stop laughing, don''t laugh after you are cured, otherwise, your face will be scarred."


    "Not afraid. I''m not afraid."


    Although Yu Jing is strong on the surface, her heart has already collapsed.


    She has loved beauty since she was a child, but now she has suffered an accident because of her brothers and sisters at home. She hates herself for being too soft-hearted.


    "Don''t be cranky, just sleep!"


    "Okay" Yu Jing didn''t want to sleep, her whole body hurt so badly, how could she fall asleep.


    She thought, when she gets better, she will leave the Yu family alone and turn her business into her own.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan looked at the harmonious castle, and they were also in a happy mood. They were going to go to the south.


    It''s time to drive Nanman out of the territory of Dongchen Kingdom. Both Beiyue and Xichu have reached an agreement with Xuanyan City and will not hurt them.


    Then, Emperor Dongchen still has to measure up if he wants to shake their Xuanyan City. Chu Lixuan is mainly worried that the people will be displaced again.


    So there was no action for a long time, even if the couple didn''t go to support the south, the emperor should know the existence of Xuanyan City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Cui Guifei

    Chapter 685 Cui Guifei


    As Chu Lixuan expected, the third prince Xuanyuan Junde finally returned to the capital after more than a month of walking.


    As soon as he returned, he immediately entered the palace to report to his father, and the emperor knew everything about the north.


    The ?? Emperor didn''t blame him for not personally escorting grain and grass to the southern border, and praised him for doing a good job.


    This made the eldest prince angry enough, and the eldest prince''s staff did not expect that the third prince went to the north and really raised food and grass.


    also inquired about the news that the Jinyiwei commander did not inquire about, which made the first prince panic.


    He learned that the third prince only knew so much because he married a concubine in Youzhou.


    That side concubine was personally matched by their uncle, which made the eldest prince beat the starving Chu side concubine to death after returning to the mansion.


    Concubine Chu hated her father and brothers even more, if it wasn''t for her father''s insatiable greed, how could the Zhennanhou Mansion collapse.


    This is just the imagination of Concubine Chu, who has no vision and narrow-mindedness. It is not her father and brother who really brought down the Zhennan Hou Mansion.


    The third uncle Chu and his son didn''t have that ability, so Chu Lixuan didn''t embarrass the third uncle Chu. The third uncle Chu, who was now despised by his concubine and concubine, was obedient.


    They work on the ground every day, and Uncle Chu doesn''t dare to think about Jinniang. They are now even more different.


    The eldest prince beat all his women out of anger. How powerful other women are, his women will only be jealous every day.


    The wind direction on the court has changed, and the courtiers who originally supported the eldest prince also secretly favored the third prince.


    Under the influence of the imperial concubine, the second prince has no interest in the affairs of the state. He is not pretending. At this time, he really yearns for a free life.


    He occasionally learned that the person his mother-in-law liked was not his father, but his uncle, who was twelve years old that year.


    Before that, he thought that his father and mother were sweet lovers, and his father loved him very much and his mother also liked him very much.


    Every time his mother and queen bullied his mother-in-law, the father was always on the side of the mother-in-law, so the other concubines hated his mother-in-law even more.


    And his eldest brother also often made things difficult for him, and the three emperors were jealous of him, and they united to bully him.


    At that time, his mother-in-law begged him not to show his intelligence in front of his father, so that his father would not spoil them.


    If it goes on like this, she will not be able to protect him. The second prince has been extremely smart since he was a child, and he must ask his mother and concubine to tell him the reason.


    Otherwise, he will perform better, win the favor of his father, and make his mother and concubine happier.


    Concubine Cui Gui had no choice but to tell the second prince, "Your father did not like our mother and son, but pushed our mother and son to the edge of the storm and deliberately targeted him. He wants to protect his beloved woman and son."


    The eight-year-old second prince understood what Concubine Cui Gui said, and he never dreamed of it at a young age.


    The Jade Concubine and the Ninth Prince, whom his father had always neglected, were his heart and soul, and no one in the entire harem tried to embarrass the Jade Concubine.


    There was no one to embarrass the three-year-old Jiuhuang younger brother, because their mother and son were not favored, and the emperor also turned to the jade concubine brand "as a last resort".


    After the detailed description of Concubine Cui Gui, the second prince found out that his father, the emperor, scolded the ninth prince for being disgusting in public.


    The second prince was terrified when he thought about it. When his father scolded the ninth prince, his face was soft and his tone sounded disgusting, but that was what a real father should look like.


    It turned out that his father, the emperor, only favored his mother and concubine by winning over his grandfather''s family and using the Zhennanhou mansion.


    The second prince is only a few days older than the third prince. They are seven years younger than the first prince. He is more sensible than the first prince.


    Since he was a child, he has been literate in martial arts, earnestly studying cavalry and archery, martial arts and various tactics of warfare.


    His grandfather was a great Confucian scholar with outstanding literary talent, his uncle was a general, and his cousin was also a strong martial artist since he was a child.


    The second prince who was a few years old was very vocal in the court, and he also successfully became a thorn in the eyes of the imperial brothers and younger brothers.


    His mother and concubine are the targets of the harem women''s attack and frame, and his father, the emperor, helped their mother and son in a high-profile manner.


    This made the situation of their mother and son even more difficult and embarrassing. He was not the eldest son of the emperor, nor was he born by the queen, so why should the ministers support him.


    From the age of ten, the second prince began to cover up his edge, as if he was depressed by the princes, and he would not be able to do anything without success.


    His father and emperor also slowly ignored him. The servants in the palace used to worship high and step low, and their mother and son''s food and clothing expenses were worse than others.


    So his mother-in-law tried her best to please his father. For him, his mother-in-law always smiled sweetly when she saw his father.


    After so many years, the position of his mother''s concubine''s favorite concubine is unbreakable and indestructible, and there is some truth in it.


    The second prince didn''t dare to think about it. Everyone knew that Concubine Cui had given birth to a son who was not good enough to be loved by Concubine Cui.


    In the eyes of the ministers, if the second prince is a little bit more ambitious, he can get the support of the courtiers.


    In fact, the growth rate of the second prince is astounding. When other princes are competing for favor, he secretly grows in a vulgar manner.


    As it goes on like this, it is no problem for the second prince to become a generation of Mingjun, but unfortunately, his father, the emperor, killed the donkey to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    exiled the Zhennanhou family, his pro-girl (eldest princess), his pro-aunt (Jinniang), and after pro-cousin.


    The faith of the second prince collapsed in an instant, especially his eldest uncle and second uncle wanted to promote the prosperity and wealth of the family.


    He was desperate to marry his daughter, which made the second prince very disgusted. Don''t they know what life his mother and concubine lived?


    Although the second prince has never loved a girl and doesn''t know the pain of not being able to love, he loves his mother-in-law and knows the pain of his mother-in-law.


    He remembered that every time he saw his uncle returning to Beijing, his mother and concubine''s uneasy and cautious expression.


    Even pretending to like his father and emperor in front of outsiders stimulated King Zhenbei and made him hate her even more.


    Then he brought a few beauties into the palace, and those beauties were chosen by his father to monitor his uncle.


    The second prince felt more and more that it was meaningless to be an emperor. His ability was not white learning. His father and emperor knew that his cousin was still alive.


    Then the second prince knows more. He knows the Wei family, the Nie family, and the Dai family to go to his cousin.


    The second prince is planning, he is going to take his mother-in-law out of the palace, and they are going to live in that Xuanyan Castle.


    In the capital, Chu Lixuan''s forces developed rapidly in secret, because they had enough food to win over people''s hearts.


    When he has to, he will declare his rule over the entire Dongchen, and at that time, it is time for them to reap the fruits of victory.


    Wang Wenshan has resigned from office. With his son, daughter, and Xiao Sisi, he reunited with the Dai family outside the city, and has already embarked on the road to Xuanyan City.


    I''m very happy to receive the reward and monthly pass for "Little Fairy Chong Duck", and I''m also very grateful for everyone''s recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： hatred

    Chapter 686 Hatred


    At this time, in the imperial study, Emperor Dongchen was furious, "Trash, I have raised a bunch of you trash, and you have been to Youzhou yourself, but you don''t know that Chu Lixuan is still alive and well."


    The commander of Jinyiwei lowered his head and dared not speak. He had been to Youzhou, but before he arrived, he was severely injured. What could he know?


    Chu Lixuan deserves to be Chu Lixuan, his subordinates are so powerful that they can seriously injure this seat.


    This hatred is not shared by the sky, Chu Lixuan, you wait for this seat, and this seat will surely persuade the Holy One to dispatch a million troops to calm down your Raoshizi Castle.


    At the beginning, he really thought that the two young men were masters from Penglai Island, so Lord Commander felt that the loss was worth it.


    Looking back now, those people were obviously targeting their Jinyiwei, and the commander dreamed of it.


    After the plague of locusts, the people in the capital were so hungry that their eyes were green, and they looked like nothing.


    What''s more, in Youzhou, a desolate place where you can''t even see a ghost, there will be endless food.


    The fragrant food confuses him, so that he didn''t think that he was a citizen of Dongchen Kingdom, and he didn''t even think that he was the dying Marquis of Zhennan who was beaten.


    "I have already sent someone to investigate. There is no news about Chu Lixuan in the capital recently, but...but..."


    The commander concealed the hatred in his eyes, and blatantly put Chu Lixuan on eye drops in front of the emperor.


    His hesitant appearance made the emperor feel a little impatient: "But what?"


    Hearing the words, the commander of Jinyiwei paused for a while, but still said: "According to the news that the ministers have learned, there seem to be many martial arts masters in the capital these days."


    "Master of martial arts? Are you sure?"


    The emperor stopped the pen in his hand and looked up at the commander seriously, as if he wanted to see through the expression on his face.


    Seeing this, the commander of Jinyiwei hurriedly nodded and said, "It is absolutely true, this minister does not dare to deceive His Majesty."


    After listening to this sentence, Emperor Dongchen fell into deep thought.


    martial arts master! That''s impossible. Since the last time the Killer League was taken over, no one in the world has come to seek justice.


    Could it be Chu Lixuan''s people, they want to take this opportunity to rebel?


    Thinking of this possibility, the emperor stood up abruptly, "Where''s that Dali Temple Minister? Where did he go?"


    "According to the report from the subordinates of the minister, he is going to take refuge with the exile Chu Lixuan." The commander said decisively.


    Wang Wenshan really didn''t know if he really went to find Chu Lixuan. Before today, he didn''t know that Chu Lixuan was alive!


    Who would take care of a Dali temple minister who has resigned from office, I am very busy all day, and I have no time to meddle in business.


    It is said that Wang Wenshan''s wife is a cousin of the Marquis of Zhennan, so if he didn''t go, he went to Xuanyan Castle.


    "Good Wang Wenshan, I treat him well, an ungrateful white-eyed wolf."


    The emperor picked up the wolf pen on the table, quickly wrote two lines, and prepared a horse. I will go out of the palace to check it out in person.


    "Yes!" Commander Jin Yiwei immediately ordered to leave the imperial study.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife have built a special intelligence network, and he knows all the developments in the capital like the back of the hand.


    In Xuanyan City, thousands of miles away, a low but respectful call came from outside Chu Lixuan''s study door, "Master."


    As the voice fell, the door of the study was opened, and Zhao Yu walked in.


    "Master, this is the information I just received. It is said that there has been some turmoil in the capital recently."


    Zhao Yu respectfully presented a secret letter to Chu Lixuan, who just glanced at it casually and put it back.


    "Well, keep sending people to watch!" Chu Lixuan''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Zhao Yu hesitated, hesitating to speak.


    "What?" Without Jiang Xinyan by his side, Chu Lixuan was cold.


    "Master, will the emperor send troops to attack our Xuanyan City?" Zhao Yu hesitated, but asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wei Dabin only took away more than 10,000 people. We still have more than 60,000 people. Among them, the 10,000 elite soldiers brought by Dai Yuntao can be worth 100."


    Chu Lixuan looked at Zhao Yu, who was already showing some vicissitudes between his brows, and he kindly explained.


    "My subordinates are overthinking." Zhao Yu was in a better mood.


    Yes, they have 10,000 soldiers worth a hundred, how could he forget, even if the imperial court sends a million troops, it will not help.


    Zhao Yu left with a satisfied smile, a hanging heart was finally fulfilled, and he stepped on the threshing machine happily.


    It will take a month at the earliest for the emperor to transfer his troops. They have to hurry up to harvest the food. There is enough food, so what are they afraid of.


    After Zhao Yu left, Chu Lixuan saw Dai Yuntao again, "Your clan and Wang Wenshan have already left the capital, Xuanyuan Junde will return to the capital, and he won''t be able to get out any longer."


    "Thank you for your arrangement, do you need to send someone to respond?" Dai Yuntao asked respectfully.


    "You pick some powerful people to help you, and bring more food."


    "Subordinates obey, if...the emperor sends Zhenbei Army to attack the city, do we want to..."


    "You can just strengthen your training a little recently. The emperor will not send the Zhenbei Army to attack the city under a secret order. He is seriously ill."


    "Then only the Zhenxi Army can be mobilized. The subordinates are going to harvest rice, and they will be trained more in the early morning."


    "Mrs. said you need to combine work and rest. It''s too much. You can''t train endlessly. It''s good to train for at most one hour a day. You are already very good."


    Chu Lixuan also instructed Dai Yuntao some precautions, which benefited Dai Yuntao a lot.


    If he really fights against Zhenbei Army, he doesn''t know whether to kill or show mercy.


    Since their grandfather swore that he would not fight against the Zhenbei Army, he certainly wouldn''t. The Zhenbei Army had been supported by the Chu and his wife for the past ten months.


    Lord Chu meant that, if he really fought against the Zhenbei Army, he would surrender them. Why didn''t he think of it.


    Since he and Wei Huai were able to do it together and surrendered to Lord Chu wholeheartedly, there were not many veterans of the Zhenbei Army left.


    "Thank you for your advice, my subordinates are in a hurry. I have been thinking about whether to kill or show mercy."


    Chu Lixuan held a writing brush and wrote on the white paper, choosing this matter, many times, good things will turn into bad things, and bad things can also turn out to be good things in the end.


    When you can''t figure out some things no matter how much you think about them, you might as well put them aside for a while, and then think about them from a different angle after calming down.


    Use reverse thinking to think more and look at the problem from a different angle, and there will often be unexpected gains.


    "Take it and show it to everyone. Don''t worry about anything you have to worry about. If you want to come over and ask Mr. and Mrs., don''t think about it."


    "Yes, it''s because the subordinates are too narrow. The Chu family''s army was originally only 40,000 people, but General Wei took away more than 10,000 people. The rest are the former Zhenbei army. They are very worried about the king of Zhenbei. ¡­¡±


    Dai Yuntao said all the troubles in his heart. Since Master Chu asked him to ask, he should ask one question at a time.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Oh is Mengmeng", "wwxsod", and "Zhuhua Zhuohua", as well as everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： appease

    Chapter 687 Appease


    Chu Lixuan took a deep look at Dai Yuntao. When Wei Dabin was sent there, his daughter-in-law asked him to explain the meaning of this arrangement to everyone.


    Jiang Xinyan told him that Wei Dabin and the Chu family had been in the south for a long time and were familiar with the weather changes in the south.


    also knew the fighting habits of the southern barbarians. Dai Yuntao stayed in the north to guard the castle, but there was one thing.


    Dai Yuntao and the others have to face the Zhenbei Army, so Jiang Xinyan suggested that Chu Lixuan explain clearly to everyone, so as not to panic.


    At that time he was too lazy to say, he felt that the military order was like a mountain, and there was nothing to say, just obey the arrangement.


    Now it seems that his daughter-in-law sees the long-term view. Recently, the people in the castle seem to be in full swing harvesting rice.


    But they were really worried in their hearts, and anyone with a discerning eye could see that they were not happy. This was Chu Lixuan a year ago.


    He doesn''t care who is happy or not, like a bitch, but now, he has tasted happiness.


    He explained to Dai Yuntao in depth, hoping that they would rest assured that he would not let them face difficult choices.


    "Wei Dabin only took away the Chu family''s army because they fought in the south for many years and adapted to the weather there. Madam said that the climate in the north is different from that in the south, and it will take some time to get used to it. Besides, the Zhenbei army is really right. , we will recruit them at all costs, there is really no other meaning."


    Dai Yuntao listened to their father''s promise and even explained it to him, which made him flattered.


    "Master, that''s what it means. Chu Yi and the others are afraid that their subordinates will show mercy to Zhenbei Army and they will lose. Now, the best Snow Wolf team is handed over to their subordinates. They are very worried."


    Therefore, the people in the castle are all worried, as if the harmonious coexistence of the previous few months was an illusion.


    The former Zhenbei Army headed by Dai Yuntao was also very confused in their hearts, and their hearts were definitely towards Xuanyan City.


    However, if they want to confront their former comrades with swords, they ask themselves that they can''t kill them, and they are also afraid that their distraction will cause heavy losses to the castle.


    After Chu Lixuan''s enlightenment, Dai Yuntao suddenly became enlightened, no wonder he went out in a happy mood before seeing Zhao Yu.


    Knowing this would happen, he was no longer bored in his heart, "Master, I''m going to harvest rice."


    "Go." Chu Lixuan looked at Dai Yuntao who came in listlessly, and waved his hand away as if he had been beaten.


    He probably hadn''t slept for three days, and he was haggard like a little old man.


    Chu Lixuan regrets it a little now. At that time, he should have listened to his daughter-in-law and said it clearly.


    "Hey." Hearing Ye''s sigh, the excited Dai Yuntao turned around and went back, thinking what''s wrong with him.


    However, as soon as he reached the door of the study, he stopped and looked up at their grandfather. He seemed to be in a good mood.


    "What else?" Chu Lixuan asked.


    "Uh...that...Master...it''s okay, the subordinates are just happy and silly, hehe, let''s go."


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows, "Don''t go to thresh rice, go to inform the pig farm, slaughter a few more pigs, and add food today."


    Dai Yuntao swallowed his saliva and said, "Master... We eat very full every day, and we eat well."


    Wei Huaicheng, who had just walked in to report, almost jumped up and cursed: "Fuck you, you dare to disobey the orders of the Lord."


    Wei Huaicheng''s voice just fell, when a gust of wind blew, and Dai Yuntao''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes instantly.


    Seeing this situation, Wei Huaicheng couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Why are you running so fast, I won''t take your job."


    He was scolding and swearing. It was also because he had received information from the capital in the past few days, and he was depressed and worried about facing the Zhenbei Army.


    But Wei Huaicheng, who walked into the study, suddenly became honest, "Master." Wei Huaicheng shouted respectfully.


    When he faced Master Chu, he always had a cautious look, not daring to show any slack or dissatisfaction.


    His legs were ruled by Mrs. Chu. If it weren''t for her, he would be a lame man, and it would be impossible for him to return to the battlefield, perhaps not even farming.


    Wei Huaicheng has been with the King of Zhenbei for more than ten years, and he has long since cultivated the ability to look at people, not to mention that he has already climbed to the position of general.


    Chu Lixuan raised his head and glanced at Wei Huaicheng lightly, and asked inadvertently, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wei Huaicheng hurriedly took out a letter from his sleeve, "Master, this was sent by Mao Yiming from Youzhou Prefecture."


    Chu Lixuan reached out and took the letter and opened it, only to see that it was written that if the emperor wanted to send troops to attack Xuanyan City, the gate of their Youzhou City would always be opened for them.


    Mao Yiming also wrote such a letter after careful consideration with his son. They felt that it was more reliable to rely on Chu Lixuan.


    The emperor did not have any food to distribute to them in Youzhou Mansion. If Chu Lixuan and the others could win, then their Youzhou Mansion would eat and drink spicy food.


    If Chu Lixuan and the others lost, the Youzhou Prefecture would be ruined and the people would be homeless, so why not surrender earlier.


    Chu Lixuan sent the letter to Wei Huaicheng after reading it: "Go and gather people from various positions and discuss it together after dinner."


    "Master, see what Mr. Mao means, he wants to bring the people of Youzhou to join you." Wei Huaicheng frowned.


    The imperial court has long been unable to provide even the most basic relief food, which makes Youzhou Futai not abandon the darkness and turn to the light.


    "If he is willing to surrender, we will ensure the safety of their Youzhou Prefecture. How to arrange it will be discussed together after we inform everyone."


    "Master, most of the ministers in the court today are treacherous people, the treasury is empty, and they go to war every year.


    If at this time, the imperial court still has to send troops, I am afraid that the entire Dongchen Kingdom will suffer, not to mention Youzhou Prefecture. "


    Chu Lixuan heard the words and was silent for a long time: "We just want the people in the castle to live in peace and contentment, try not to provoke the court, otherwise... hum!"


    Wei Huai looked at the domineering grandfather Chu, his waist straightened all of a sudden, they really had no intention of being the enemy of the imperial court.


    However, they decided not to compromise. If the Zhenbei Army came to attack them, they would turn against them as soon as possible and all enter the castle to farm.


    Having figured it out, Wei Huaicheng was in a particularly happy mood. He looked worried when he came in, and only had to hum a little song when he went out.


    After Chu Lixuan returned from the capital, he had a lot of letters to deal with, as if the emperor was reading a memorial, he was very busy.


    Zhao Yu is now managing the information about the dynamics of the capital. As soon as there is information, it will be sent to Chu Lixuan as soon as possible.


    I usually go to the threshing machine to remove the rice grains when I have nothing to do.


    Dai Yuntao was in charge of all the soldiers in the castle, so if the soldiers were in a bad mood or had any complaints, he would appease them as soon as possible.


    If he really can''t solve it, he will ask Chu Lixuan for advice, while Wei Huaicheng is responsible for the management of Beiyue and Youzhou Prefecture.


    Jiang Xinyan was not interested in these things, she brought Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, and now she has a few more tails.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： beating

    Chapter 688


    Jiang Xinyan added a few new followers, Mo Yao, Xuanyuanshuang, Chen Yuyao and the others followed her to pick up grains in the paddy field.


    Jiang Xinyan taught them to wear homemade straw hats, which is much cooler than summer.


    But the sun is still there at noon, sunscreen tools should be prepared, they picked up the ear of the whole morning.


    They sat together on the ridge to rest for a while, Jiang Xinyan put the basket full of rice ears on the ground.


    fiddle with the ears of rice so that they lie evenly in the basket, and the others follow suit.


    "Look! What a beautiful fish!" Chu Lixiang shouted loudly.


    He was a restless child. While everyone was resting, he ran to the river not far away and saw fish swimming in the water.


    Xuanyuanshuang was the first to run over to see, "These fish are too fat! They look like white jade!"


    Several children couldn''t help laughing at this sentence, and bowed down with laughter.


    Suddenly Mo Yao said: "Oh! Oops, I forgot to take something!"


    "what?"


    "It''s...fishing nets..." Mo Yao''s face was flushed, she wanted to eat pickled fish.


    Jiang Xinyan understood this and shouted loudly: "Zihao, let''s get the fish quickly, Brother Xiang will call for more people to come and catch the fish, we will make fish with pickled cabbage and eat it today."


    After saying that, she turned and ran out of the field towards the river.


    At this time, the sun is shining and the wind is bright. The breeze blows through her long hair and blows the corners of her skirt. She seems to be a fairy walking out of the painting.


    She squatted by the river to wash her hands. The clear and transparent river water reflected the warm sunlight and sparkled.


    Chu Lixuan came here at this time. He had been busy all morning, so he wanted to come over to pick up his daughter-in-law for dinner.


    Seeing such a cheerful little wife, Chu Lixuan was very satisfied in his heart. He never thought about wanting the throne.


    It didn''t exist before, and it doesn''t exist now. He just wanted to protect the territory of Dongchen Kingdom and protect the people of Limin in Dongchen Kingdom.


    However, the emperor was too defensive about him and always wanted to kill him, which made Chu Lixuan very helpless.


    He just wanted to protect her and make her happy, why was it so difficult, he looked at Jiang Xinyan from a distance, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    If the emperor forces him again, don''t blame yourself for being cruel, he really has no intention of taking the throne, whether it was before or now.


    At this moment, a khaki dog jumped into the water and splashed.


    Jiang Xinyan was startled, and hurriedly stood up and took two steps back.


    The dog didn''t seem to attack her, it was swimming leisurely in the water.


    It was the dog Zhou Daniu gave to Chu Lixiang. It was called Xiao Hei, and the name was very strange. It was khaki but called Xiao Hei. Only Chu Lixiang would name it like that.


    Chu Lixuanfei put his arms around Jiang Xinyan. He was afraid that she would be frightened.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuanshuang exclaimed from the shore.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Zihao immediately ran back to check the situation.


    "There are snakes!"


    Jiang Zihao looked intently, and sure enough, he saw a black shadow jumping out of the grass, it opened its mouth and spat out a bright red letter and flew away.


    "Ah~~"


    Xuanyuanshuang screamed in fright, kicked her feet, and stumbled forward. She ran desperately, trying to escape the danger quickly.


    However, the faster she ran, the faster the poisonous snake chased, seeing that the poisonous snake immediately bit Xuanyuanshuang''s skirt.


    Suddenly, a branch flew out of the slanting thorns and hit the poisonous snake, knocking it down instantly, then fell to the ground and struggled twice before dying.


    "Wow! Really handsome!"


    Xuanyuanshuang patted his chest, it was really terrible just now, but fortunately he met Jiang Zihao to save him.


    "Thank you."


    Xuanyuanshuang raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Zihao, only to feel that his facial features were as delicate as sculptures, his angular lips were a touch of crimson, and his body exuded a masculine sunshine atmosphere.


    Her eyes flickered a little, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    Jiang Zihao put away the stick and said lightly: "You''re welcome."


    After ?? finished speaking, he continued to bury his head in catching fish.


    Xuanyuan Shuang stared blankly at his tall and thin back, his heart beating wildly.


    He actually saved himself? Why should he save himself? Are you... in love with yourself?


    Xuanyuanshuang was fantasizing all the time, and Jiang Zihao suddenly fell in love with him.


    But she felt that it was impossible, so she didn''t dare to think about it any more, and quickly calmed down.


    Looking at the busy figure by the river, Xuanyuan Shuang cheered himself up, taking it slow and not in a hurry.


    Soon, many people came to the river to catch fish. Master Chu said that he would slaughter a few more pigs today, and his wife said that he wanted to make fish with pickled vegetables.


    Boo! They had enough to eat every day, especially Dai Shizi conveyed the meaning of Lord Chu, and everyone was in a super good mood.


    Chu Lixuan walked back slowly with the little wife in one hand and the basket in the other.


    No one would have thought of his hands, which used to be the hands that slashed people with swords.


    I was holding the pen just now, but now I am holding the basket, which is not against the harmony at all. There is a feeling that it should be.


    "Madam, Madam, please help me save Yu Jing." Wang Ergou''s wailing broke the silence.


    "Well, you lead the way, where is Yu Jing now?" Jiang Xinyan didn''t talk nonsense, she wanted to use Qinggong.


    "In the hospital."


    Chu Lixuan hugged her, flew past Wang Ergou, and went directly to the hospital.


    At this time, Yu Jing''s face was as pale as a ghost, and Jiang Xinyan didn''t talk nonsense to check her pulse.


    Oh wow! This is because the internal organs are bleeding from being beaten. Jiang Xinyan has experience with this symptom.


    What she couldn''t figure out was that a girl in Yu Jing was kidnapped and they didn''t kill her directly.


    And just beat her, how much hatred!


    After taking the medicine, Yu Jing woke up and thanked weakly, "Mrs. Chu, thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome, you are Wang Ergou''s fianc¨¦e, a person from our Xuanyan Castle, and you are eligible to enjoy the benefits in our city."


    "Ma''am, I want to stay in the castle from now on, Yu family, I don''t want to worry about it anymore. I''ll take my heart and my lungs to be kind to them, but in exchange it will cost me my life."


    When ??Wang Ergou rushed over, he happened to hear their conversation, and he was very moved.


    "Thank you Madam for saving Jingjing, she is not in danger."


    "Well, her internal organs are bleeding, what''s going on?"


    "It was her brothers and sisters who beat her up and tied her hands and feet and wanted to throw her into the river to feed the fish."


    Wang Ergou speaks now with resentment on his face. If he goes one step later, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    She also didn''t know how to comfort Yu Jing. She devoted herself to the family, but only got hurt.


    Jiang Xinyan used to be like this. All the wages she earned were used to subsidize her family, and she had to be troubled by her adoptive mother and adopted brother.


    Helpless, she often raised her head and asked the Buddha, why didn''t she understand her suffering?


    Wish everyone a happy National Day and have fun.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： separate

    Chapter 689 Separation


    "Yu Jing, you have a good rest, don''t think too much, let go of your responsibilities and live your own life in the future."


    "Thank you madam, I asked myself to be worthy of my family, but they treated me like this."


    Yu Jing had tears in her eyes and felt very sad, because she couldn''t accept that her family was so vicious.


    Jiang Xinyan can only comfort her and say: "You are too kind, so they will ask for anything from you. Kindness must be measured, and there must be a bottom line, so that you will not be hurt."


    Yu Jing asked Jiang Xinyan: "Mrs. Chu, then how can I be free?"


    Jiang Xinyan said: "After this ordeal, just leave Yu Jing alone. Only in this way will you be happy. I have experienced countless persecution from my family, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope that I can save them, I will feel at ease. Disappointed time and time again."


    After hearing this, Yu Jing was very moved.


    She really, just like Mrs. Chu said, thought that one day her brothers and sisters would be influenced by her.


    In the end, only herself was moved. She paid for her family time and time again, but in the end no one thanked her.


    Everyone still wanted her to die, Yu Jing decided to give up the so-called "kindness" in her heart.


    Be kind to yourself and the people who care about you, and get through the biggest difficulties in your life... Give up your love.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that Yu Jing had listened to her words, so she said goodbye to them and let her have a good rest.


    Although Yu Jing figured it out, she still burst into tears when she thought of the cruelty of her eldest brother.


    "Don''t cry!" Wang Ergou burst into anger when he saw Yu Jing''s crying face.


    He was already angry, but now he is even more distressed and annoyed, "Yu Jing, why don''t I kill them?"


    "Ergou... woo... I don''t want it anymore... I just feel bad in my heart, I won''t care about their life or death in the future."


    Yu Jing wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said that she had really decided to give up her biological father and brothers and sisters, and she didn''t want to care about them anymore.


    "I will hand over all my business to Xuanyan Castle, and I will follow you to farm in the castle from now on."


    "That''s it, Jingjing... That''s not good, you can take care of it yourself, anyway, with me, you don''t have to worry about anyone hurting you again."


    Wang Ergou was very excited when he heard what Yu Jing said, and immediately comforted her with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yu Jing nodded, buried her face in Wang Ergou''s arms, and sobbed softly.


    Two people hugged tightly together, at this moment silence is better than sound.


    Wang Ergou knew what he should do, but he hesitated.


    After a long time, he finally gathered up his courage and slowly approached Yu Jing.


    He stretched out his hand, wrapped his arms around Yu Jing''s waist, and then kissed Yu Jing''s lips.


    Yu Jing was stunned by the sudden kiss, although they confirmed each other''s feelings.


    But Wang Ergou never took the initiative to express her love to herself, and several times she took the initiative to express her desire to marry him.


    And today, Ergou actually took the initiative to kiss her.


    Her head exploded with a buzzing sound, completely bewildered, she stared at Wang Ergou with wide eyes, a heart beating wildly.


    Although she had imagined Wang Ergou kissing her several times before, she was still very surprised when she did.


    This is her wonderful memory of her first love, and a sweet feeling grows deep in her heart.


    At this moment, Wang Ergou hugged her and kissed her in a random manner. He had no experience at all.


    His body trembled slightly, and Wang Ergou felt like he was floating in the clouds, extremely happy.


    "Ugh" Yu Jing snorted, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the caress given by this man who made her dream.


    Wang Ergou felt Yu Jing''s response, and he was even more excited.


    He hugged Yu Jing''s delicate body tightly and began to frantically ask for her kisses, soft red lips


    Yu Jing gradually lost herself, she fell into the hot kisses of men.


    She got carried away, and even started to cater to her, wrapping her arms around Wang Ergou''s strong neck.


    Wang Ergou stopped: "Jingjing, you are still injured. When you heal your injuries, we will get married."


    He can''t be in a hurry, he must take it slow. After all, Yu Jing has just been injured and needs more rest.


    Yu Jing: "¡­"


    Her injuries no longer hurt, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Two people snuggled up, enjoying the tranquility.


    Yu Jing has always been busy with the family''s business before, dedicated to making great contributions to the family.


    In the end, he was resented by his brothers and sisters. Yu Jing, who was in a bad mood, was comforted by Wang Ergou.


    Slowly fell asleep, her water was not very stable, and Wang Ergou was always with her.


    After Jiang Xinyan left the hospital, Chu Lixuan obviously felt that she was in a bad mood, and he knew that she remembered the past.


    But those pasts are not beautiful or worth remembering. He hoped that she could let go and forget the past.


    "Xinxin, you have me, as well as your grandmother and Zihao."


    "Husband~ Thank you, it''s nice to have you."


    Chu Lixuan raised her eyes to look at the people around her, in order to divert her sadness.


    "Xinxin, my husband wants to go to the south, and I wanted to drive Nanman out of our Dongchen territory a few years ago."


    "I... won''t I go with you?" Jiang Xinyan really wasn''t sad anymore.


    "You''d better stay and guard our castle. The emperor already knows that I''m still alive at this time. He probably won''t be able to sleep or eat."


    "You deserve it, who told him not to trust you." Jiang Xinyan said angrily.


    "So, the husband decided to make the emperor regret it for the rest of his life!" Chu Lixuan sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    "Husband, I want to go to the south with you!" Jiang Xinyan said firmly.


    "No!" Chu Lixuan refused directly without thinking.


    "You''re afraid I''ll implicate you, right?"


    "How could it be possible, Xinxin is the most powerful, because the husband is afraid that the emperor will take advantage of me to go south to fight the Nanman, and he will send troops to attack our castle."


    "Yeah, the emperor can really do this, it''s really cheap dog emperor."


    "Of course I will avenge this revenge." Chu Lixuan''s eyes flickered with a gloomy light, and a cruel and bloodthirsty smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go back to eat, we''ll have lunch today."


    Jiang Xinyan changed the subject and did not want to discuss this heavy topic, they were about to separate.


    She wanted to stay in the castle, if the couple left at the same time, they would definitely be panicked again.


    After dinner, Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan went to the council hall to discuss countermeasures with everyone.


    Roughly speaking, Chu Lixuan took another 20,000 former Chu family troops and went to the south to fight Nanman.


    The general surnamed Chu and the soldiers all left with Chu Lixuan. The soldiers hated Nanman so much that they wanted to fight Nanman for a long time.


    Jiang Xinyan was guarding the castle with 40,000 people, most of them from the former Zhenbei Army, and now they are not worried anymore.


    Zhao Yu, Wei Lubin, and Nie Cinan stayed in the castle with Jiang Xinyan.


    Everyone has no objection to this mission. After three days, the autumn harvest is almost over.


    Chu Lixuan is ready to leave the next day, and many Chu family troops are getting married in the castle, and the young couple is reluctant to part...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Memories

    Chapter 690 Memories


    Chu Lixuan personally led the soldiers to the south this time, and everyone who was excited was gearing up for it.


    Although I don¡¯t know how long this will take, the morale of the soldiers is high, and they are even willing to separate from their newlywed wife.


    Chu Lixuan can go back to the space to reunite with his petite wife in the dark at night.


    However, the battlefield is changing rapidly, how can there be a difference between day and night, he is very melancholy hugging his little wife and whispering.


    "Xinxin~ If it wasn''t for the Emperor Dog looking at us, Xuanyan City, why would my husband take you by his side."


    "How can there be so many ifs in life, when we encounter difficulties, we can only move forward bravely."


    "Don''t worry, no matter how cruel this world is, my husband will protect you."


    "Well, my husband is the most powerful."


    "You just need to guard the castle. When I go to drive Nanman away, come back to clean up those who want to attack the city."


    "Don''t worry, husband, our castle has a strong defense system, and the Emperor Dongcheng still doesn''t have the ability to attack, but you must pay more attention to safety when you are fighting Nanman."


    "Relax Xinxin, I''ve gotten used to it over the years, it''s okay."


    "Um... husband, I''m a little worried..."


    "Don''t worry about Xinxin, my husband brought more than 10,000 people this time, Wei Dabin and the others also brought more than 10,000 people before, don''t be afraid."


    "But, I heard that the Nanman army is brave and good at fighting, I''m really afraid they will hurt you."


    "Xinxin, why am I willing to hurt myself? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Okay, then I believe you. It is said that a few years ago, you defeated Nanman with fewer wins and more wins."


    Chu Lixuan recalled the situation at that time. At that time, he was alone and was beaten terribly.


    He told Jiang Xinyan that it was two years ago, two years after his grandfather, father, second uncle, and more than a dozen brothers of the same generation died in battle.


    The Nanman invaded once again, and there were traitors in the Chu family''s army. The frontier was isolated and helpless, and it was about to fall.


    Chu Lixuan led 10,000 soldiers of the Chu family to defend a small town on the border and stubbornly resisted.


    The emperor issued a secret decree to Lu Chengdi, ordering him to lead the army to stay in Yazhou.


    Chu Lixuan led more than 10,000 soldiers to block the 250,000 Nanman soldiers for more than two months. Because of the traitors, they lost contact with the Chu family army.


    In order to resist the Nanban army, they pitifully devoured all the bark and grass roots on the mountain.


    In the end, the two soldiers faced each other, Chu Lixuan killed the First Prince of Nanman with his last breath and won a great victory.


    He was seriously injured and became lame. As soon as the emperor was pleased, he ordered him to return to the capital for treatment.


    The emperor personally appointed Lu Chengdi as the commander of the Chu family army, and let him continue to guard the frontier.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s heartache, she wished she could beat the emperor, but unfortunately, the emperor was far away in the capital.


    The couple hugged each other and kissed each other''s cheeks and foreheads. The picture was warm and beautiful.


    "Husband, then you should rest early, and you will be leading the troops to fight tomorrow." Jiang Xinyan thoughtfully tucked him into a quilt.


    Chu Lixuan was very moved and very satisfied. He hugged her gently in his arms and said softly, "Well..."


    The next day, early in the morning, Chu Lixuan left the castle with 10,000 elite soldiers and set off towards the south.


    Jinniang was very reluctant to part with her eldest son, so she sent Jiang Xinyan to the gate of the castle. Jinniang talked a lot with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that they would meet at night, so she was not reluctant.


    Chu Lixiang is not close to his eldest brother, as long as his eldest sister-in-law doesn''t go with him, he will not be reluctant.


    The new wives of the other soldiers were also tearfully sending each other off, Cheng Qianqian was so cool and sad.


    But the army still set off. They left in a mighty way, and it would take two months at the earliest to reach the southern border.


    At this time, in a small county town in Yazhou City, thousands of miles away, the second prince of Nanman personally led a 300,000-strong army to pursue the Lu family army.


    "Report - General, the Second Prince of Nanman led most of his troops to surround Shilipo."


    Hearing that, Lu Chengdi''s brows were furrowed, he could kill flies. For more than half a year, their Lu family army was like a lost dog.


    was out of food again, and was chased and beaten by the Nanman army, and they had no confidence to fight.


    Lu Chengdi couldn''t help but recall that five years ago, he was the one who was ordered by the emperor to almost die in battle, to the point of no return, and almost lost Yazhou.


    In the end, Chu Lixuan rose up desperately to resist and repelled the Nanman. The Holy One was happy and sealed him the Marquis of the South.


    And marry the first beauty in the capital, the eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s House, he Lu Chengdi did not get any benefit.


    Unwilling to be reconciled, he still flattered Zhennan Hou every day, and stayed by his side as a small child.


    He knew that Marquis Zhennan didn''t trust him, and he didn''t know why, Marquis Zhennan had always been kind to him.


    Two years later, the Nanman attacked again, and he still followed a secret order and took the opportunity to kill the Marquis of Zhennan.


    In the end, he succeeded in causing the Marquis of Zhennan to become a lame, and he also got his wish to lead the Chu family army.


    Unfortunately, he only enjoyed the scenery for half a year, before he had time to honor his ancestors.


    After ??, Lu Chengdi and his Lu family army have been in dire straits.


    Now, his cronies are almost dead, and the remaining soldiers hate him even more.


    Though Shilipo is a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but the Second Prince of Nanman dares to set up an ambush to wait for him, he must be well prepared.


    Thinking of Lu Chengdi here, he did not dare to go out to meet the enemy easily, so he could only hide in the tent.


    The two fierce generals sent by the imperial court and the provisions were also in place. Lu Chengdi planned to hide in Shilipo and fight to the end.


    Soon, the second prince of Nanman led the army to stand in the camp and scolded the camp. He was wearing armor, his face was covered in oil paint, he held a machete, and stared at their camp fiercely.


    "Hahaha..." The second Nanman prince arrogantly raised his head and laughed a few times.


    "This prince heard that the Nanhou of Dongchen Town is a genius in the world. Unfortunately, we have already crippled it. You ants are really vulnerable. You are chased and beaten by this prince. Now you can only hide here and dare not come out?"


    The Second Prince of Nanman looked like he was winning, and he couldn''t hide his arrogance and self-confidence at all.


    The fierce general sent by Emperor Dongchen could not bear the abuse of the second prince of Nanman.


    wanted to put on armor and go into battle, but Lu Chengdi hid in the tent and was reluctant to come out. The two fierce generals glanced at the rabble of Lu Jiajun indifferently and said disdainfully.


    "If General Lu didn''t go to meet the enemy, I would lead him into battle. I would not believe that the Nanbarians had three heads and six arms."


    Lu Chengdi: "..." He can only keep silent, there is no need to be quick.


    Obviously, the second prince came well prepared, and they were already fully prepared.


    The two fierce men looked at each other and led the tens of thousands of reinforcements they brought to the front of the camp.


    "Humph! Second Nanman Prince, don''t look down on others. Your Nanman soldiers are all cowards, only dare to attack others."


    "Who are you? What about your surnamed Lu? Didn''t he follow you Dongchen God of War for many years? The surnamed Lu came out to fight, you are not my prince''s opponent."


    The second Nanman prince finished his words, and the soldiers behind him burst into thunderous applause.


    "Humph! The second prince of Nanman is really arrogant, do you think you are the king of Nanman? How dare you order my general."


    After he finished speaking, I saw the man in black riding a horse and walking over, revealing a handsome face.


    This person''s name is Li Tianyu, and he is one of the right-hand men of the commander of Dongchen Jinyiwei, that is, the direct disciple of the commander of Jinyiwei.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "854***244", "JUTE0605", "Little Fairy Ducks", "Lingzi", "2020****6444" and everyone''s recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： defeat

    Chapter 691 Defeat


    The Second Prince of Nanman looked at the man in front of him, frowned slightly, and then laughed contemptuously.


    This man looks very ordinary, and there is nothing special about it, but it gives him a feeling of extreme danger.


    Moreover, the second prince could vaguely sense the aura of a strong man from this man.


    Although he didn''t know what realm this powerhouse was in, he was definitely far superior to the previous Lu Chengdi.


    The loser will not lose the battle, and no matter how dangerous it is, he will not be his opponent, so the second prince of Nanman strikes first.


    "You are courting death, you dare to talk to this prince like that."


    "This general, Li Tianyu, is the direct disciple of the commander of Jinyiwei of Dongchen Kingdom."


    "You are Li Tianyu, the disciple of the commander of Jinyiwei?" The second prince of Nanman asked coldly.


    There was a trace of fear in his heart. The Jinyiwei of the Dongchen Kingdom led the martial arts, and his father and king were not necessarily opponents.


    This also aroused the competitiveness of the second prince of Nanman. He was not a big caretaker.


    "That''s right." Li Tianyu said indifferently, without any emotional fluctuations in his tone.


    He showed his master''s arrogance and arrogance to the fullest, and even learned ten percent of his form.


    "Humph!" The second prince of Nanman snorted coldly, his eyes glowing like electricity, staring at Li Tianyu.


    "Since you don''t know how to lift things up, don''t blame this prince for being rude."


    "kill!"


    The second prince of Nanman waved his hand, and the soldiers behind him rushed towards Li Tianyu.


    "Courtesy of death!"


    Li Tianyu snorted coldly, he suddenly drew his sword and slashed out, and the incomparable sword beam swept out like a thousand troops.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered and screams all over the place. In the blink of an eye, dozens of people were killed on the spot.


    The rest of the southern barbarians were trembling in their hearts. They stopped and looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    "How courageous." Seeing this, the second prince of Nanman roared, "Kill him for this prince."


    In an instant, everyone rushed up wildly, they were afraid of Li Tianyu, but they didn''t dare to back down.


    Going back is even more tragic, so I can only go forward bravely and kill me desperately.


    Only by killing the people in front of them can they have any hope of living. In an instant, the southern barbarians became a group of desperadoes.


    "Haha..." Li Tianyu sneered at the corner of his mouth, "If you are not afraid of death, come here."


    Where are those soldiers and soldiers who are his opponents, there is a rustling sound of falling to the ground, and the two brothers Li Tianyu are fighting more and more bravely.


    When the second prince of Nanman saw that they were almost exhausted, he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy, and suddenly pulled out his treasured sword.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light erupted around him, dazzling, as if the sun had risen into the sky.


    "what¡­"


    The shrill screams resounded throughout the forest, and the army brought out by Li Tianyu couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure at all, and they retreated one after another.


    "What''s going on?" Brother Li Tianyu''s complexion suddenly changed, and a strong sense of unease arose in their hearts, "Quick, retreat!"


    However, the second prince of Nanman had already arrived in front of Li Tianyu, wielding his sword and slashing.


    Brother Li Tianyu can beat him in a single fight, he will not be his opponent.


    However, just now, the southern barbarians fought desperately with their apprentice brothers for a long time.


    Their energy is limited, and after dozens of tricks, the brothers and sisters were seriously injured one after another.


    Hundreds of Dongchen soldiers were killed by the sword of the second prince, and the morale of the Nanman soldiers was high.


    "Despicable villain, **** it!" Li Tianyu roared, he gritted his teeth, "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Dongchen''s army heard their generals call to retreat, and all of them hurriedly turned around and ran away, not wanting to stay at all.


    The Nanman army was killing Xing''s head, and seeing the Dongchen army fleeing again, they immediately pursued the victory.


    "Where to flee, the coward wants to flee again."


    "We chased down to their lair and captured Lu Chengdi alive."


    "Yes, let''s attack the capital all the way, haha..."


    "It is said that the capital of Dongchen is full of beautiful women and inexhaustible treasures of gold and silver. Chase it, let''s chase it."


    The Second Prince of Nanman did not pursue him, he stood still with his sword closed, stared coldly ahead, and muttered to himself.


    "These two are still very strong, but they were frightened by their fierce appearance, and they didn''t see that he was also injured."


    "The whole army obeys the order, all come back, and the poor bandits do not chase after them. This prince will slowly torture them."


    Clap la la, the Nanman soldiers turned around and ran away, moving very fast, and they were just trying to talk fast.


    The ?? army command was like a mountain down, they dared not refuse to obey, although they did not understand why their second prince did not take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    But no one dared to ask, he could only turn his head happily and leave.


    Of the 30,000 soldiers that Li Tianyu brought out, only 10,000 remained.


    They fled in panic, like a bereaved dog galloping back, for fear that they would die if they slowed down.


    At the same time, the second prince of Nanman also rode away. He was also seriously injured. Both sides suffered heavy damage in this battle.


    Neither side benefited from it, and Wei Dabin took all this into consideration in the forest.


    Nanman, the second prince, was definitely not easy. Back then, the eldest prince was very difficult to deal with. Their grandfather wanted to kill the eldest prince.


    paid a heavy price to cover Wei Dabin and the others. If they hadn''t met his wife, they would all be lame.


    There were still hundreds of thousands of troops behind the second prince, so Wei Dabin didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He has already received that their grandfather personally led more than 10,000 people on the road. Wei Dabin only needs to collect the battle rules of the second prince.


    Everything will be decided after their grandfather arrives. Wei Dabin leads more than 10,000 soldiers, and most of the time they are reclaiming wasteland and farming.


    The potatoes and corn they planted have grown lush, and they will be harvested in more than two months.


    The food they brought is enough for another two months, and there are no people here.


    The refugees they picked up on the road are now sincerely and sincerely working on the wasteland.


    Have food to feed them, and they will be grateful for Dade''s return. Their only return is to work hard.


    And brother Li Tianyu returned to the camp in embarrassment, and Lu Chengdi did not dare to ridicule them.


    hurriedly ordered the military doctor to help them treat them, "This second prince of the Southern Barbarians is too ferocious. It is already very powerful that you guys can come back alive."


    Lu Chengdi''s habit of flattering has not changed as before, and he was madly slapping at Senior Brother Li Tianyu.


    "Thank you, thanks to you for saving us!" Li Tianyu''s younger brother was sober.


    He thanked the military doctor, and the other soldiers bowed to thank the military doctor.


    "You''re welcome, this is what this old man should do!"


    "Then... let''s go first?" an older man asked cautiously.


    "Well, let''s go!" The military doctor waved his hand and said.


    After seeing them leave, Doctor Jun sighed, "I didn''t expect so many people to die this time!"


    "Alas, who told these people to be ignorant! It''s all their own fault!" Another old doctor also echoed.


    Li Tianyu, who was awake, was so angry that he almost fainted again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： loose the temper

    Chapter 692 Enraged


    Li Tianyu could only pretend that he was still awake. Before he fell into a coma, he heard Lu Chengdi say they were heroic and invincible.


    This two-faced villain, as a general, does not go into battle to kill the enemy, but is just a fear of death who speaks ill of others behind his back.


    Lu Chengdi didn''t know that Li Tianyu was awake, he shook his head and said to the military doctor.


    "No matter what, you still try your best to cure him. Although he did it his own way, you still have to cure him with all your heart, and report it to the sage."


    "The general is right, doctor, this arrogant guy will be handed over to you. After all, the commander of Jinyiwei is not easy to mess with." The strategist nodded in agreement.


    Lu Chengdi and the two talked for a while, then they separated, leaving the military doctor to take care of them carefully.


    Li Tianyu, who was "comatose" on the bed, opened his eyes slowly, and the sunlight shining in from the window made him narrow his eyes slightly.


    It took a while to get used to the sudden light.


    "Where is this general?" Li Tianyu struggled to sit up and asked while pretending to look around.


    "Please lie down, General. Your injuries are still very serious. You are really blessed by the Bodhisattva to wake up so quickly."


    Li Tianyu''s wounds have been cleaned up, and the conversation between Lu Chengdi and the military advisor echoed in his mind.


    They fought valiantly on the battlefield, but they became arrogant, arrogant, and didn''t fight on the battlefield. Isn''t that passive all the time?


    No wonder the army of the Lu family has been retreating. This Lu Chengdi¡¯s **** general is simply a bucket of rice.


    He must write a secret letter to their commanding lord, and let the lord tell the sage and punish this idiot.


    Really doesn''t deserve to be a general. Now almost all of the people here are from Lu Chengdi.


    So Li Tianyu lay down obediently, and after the military doctor left, he quickly wrote a secret letter to his subordinates to send away.


    In the castle, the autumn harvest is coming to an end, and the whole open space of the castle is covered with golden rice.


    Taifu Cheng, General Wei, grandfather of the Wei family, and grandfather Nie are still drying rice.


    But this time, they faced the golden rice with a little sadness on their faces, and seeing so much grain did not make them happy.


    "Hey~ Look at how hard those kids are doing." Mrs. Cheng sighed for the tenth time and pointed not far away.


    Under the sun, a group of children are working happily.


    The weather is still a little hot at noon, and their faces are flushed.


    And this group of children is fourteen or fifteen years old, and the youngest is only six or seven years old, but they are all excited without exception.


    This year the crops are well planted, so they are busy with the autumn harvest together with the adults during the holiday.


    Some children are picking corn cobs, and some people are threshing corn kernels. It is very relaxing and enjoyable for so many people to work together.


    You can hear their laughter from far away, the child is pure.


    Several grandfathers, sighing and looking at the group of children, they are thinking, if the emperor does not come to attack their castle!


    They will be as happy as the children, after all, the autumn harvest is just right, and it is still a bumper year.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to control the emperor''s thoughts, and there is no way to protect the castle.


    "Hey...Grandfathers, I can hear your sighs from far away, why are you unhappy?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes were full of smiles, and she sighed helplessly in her heart.


    These old people are worrying about nothing, they just don¡¯t believe in themselves!


    When Taifu Cheng saw Jiang Xinyan, he turned his head and asked with a smile that was uglier than crying: "Why is the castle lord here?"


    "I came here to see you, and suddenly thought of one thing, because I was afraid that you would have any burden on your heart." Jiang Xinyan said.


    "We don''t have any burdens in our hearts. The castle owner is young and has a lot of skills, so we are not worried at all."


    Grandfather Nie was afraid that the young castle owner would be worried, so he was reluctant to admit their melancholy.


    "Oh, that''s because I''m not good. I always like to worry about it, and I''m afraid you will think too much." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    "With the lord of the castle, why should we old guys worry about it? We look at so much rice, not to mention how happy we are."


    "Yes, yes, the grandfather of the Wei family is right, you can rest assured, Lord of the castle!" Old General Song agreed.


    "Since you all said so, I can only tell you what I know, lest you be kept in the dark."


    Jiang Xinyan paused for a moment and then continued: "Actually, the emperor did not dare to send troops to attack us this time."


    Her eyes were fixed on the subtle changes in expressions on each other''s faces, observing their reactions.


    I was relieved to see them with the naked eye, and said I was not worried.


    Jiang Xinyan is like a mirror in her heart, these old people are quite cute, I''m afraid she can''t bear the pressure.


    Every day, either to appease the young people or come to appease the elderly.


    It''s still good for the children, as long as she says a word, everyone will believe it, and don''t say a word of nonsense.


    "Why?" Old General Song asked suspiciously, with a hint of excitement in his tone.


    "Because he has no one to send, the Lu family army in the south is too busy to ask our Lord Chu to rescue him."


    "Really? Isn''t that the Zhenxi Army?"


    "As soon as the Zhenxi Army moves, I will send a letter to the Emperor of Western Chu to send troops to attack Yumen Pass. The Nine Curved Sword Formation of the Mo Family of Western Chu was broken by my husband and I."


    "Okay! Haha. If we knew this was the result, why are we worrying about it here."


    Mr. Cheng was very happy, he couldn''t bear to be down again.


    "Don''t worry, grandfathers, our castle is really in trouble, and my husband won''t take the soldiers with him."


    "Yeah, why did we forget it! If you really care about it, it''s messy, haha... The old guys hurry up and turn the millet."


    Several people clapped their hands with joy, and General Song even cheered: "Okay, okay, okay..."


    The grandfather of the Wei family still gave Jiang Xinyan a worried look: "Are you really sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure, I''m not bragging, the defensive function of our castle is that even if the four countries come at the same time, they can''t attack."


    Jiang Xinyan complained in her heart, please forgive my white lie, my mother is just bragging.


    Unfortunately, several grandfathers did not have the ability to read minds, and they did not know what Jiang Xinyan was thinking.


    "No wonder, the children laughed so happily, the castle owner must have told them."


    Old General Song nodded, turned around and went to dry the millet.


    After they happily went to work on their own, Jiang Xinyan also left slowly.


    She put her hands behind her back, and a sneer hung on the corner of her mouth, "Emperor Dongchen, you have successfully angered the old lady."


    Actually made the people in Lao Niang''s castle panic, and there was no peace, hum! Don''t let the old lady catch you.


    The words she swore just now, although a little bit of it is true, but most of them were made up on a whim.


    If there is no way to convince them without talking nonsense, then everyone will be uneasy and worried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： spicy chicken

    Chapter 693 Spicy Chicken


    What Jiang Xinyan didn''t expect was that Cheng Taifu, a great Confucian of a generation, would believe her words.


    She didn''t even think that even the heroic general Song Lao would believe her words without hesitation.


    The Emperor of Western Chu has not been with them yet, so good that he will cooperate with them in Xuanyan City.


    Really called the Emperor of Western Chu to send troops to attack Yumen Pass, he would definitely be happy to come.


    However, it is easy to ask the gods, but Xichu will definitely grab the Yumen Pass and keep it for himself.


    At that time, the people in the west would be in dire straits, and Jiang Xinyan couldn''t do it.


    But Emperor Dongchen would definitely do it, so he used him to frame Chu Lixuan.


    To be able to ignore the people of Yazhou, that is purely the work of a lunatic.


    But then again, if it wasn''t for the bad luck of the Dog Emperor, he encountered a locust plague that was rare in a century.


    He really succeeded, quietly killing the Chu family army, and he will not shake the country.


    There was no locust plague. During the war, the people of Dongchen would suffer, but the emperor would not be so hard.


    Today''s Dog Emperor is really in a dilemma, even the Chu Lijie brothers were sent to the battlefield by him.


    Those buddies who have no combat experience, don''t know if they are dead!


    There are two kinds of people in this world that are the most terrifying, one is a lunatic, and the other is a pervert.


    Emperor Dongchen is perverted, Jiang Xinyan really doesn''t know.


    However, she can be sure that Emperor Dongchen is a total lunatic.


    is still a desperate madman. He may have been worried about the Chu family robbing him of his dragon chair in his dreams.


    That''s why he would use any means to destroy the Chu family, and even destroy the entire Chu family army to feel at ease.


    A lunatic is an emotion that arises after extreme disgust with the surrounding environment and living habits.


    He will think that those actions are simply an insult to IQ, and he is only willing to do things that make him feel boring.


    This type of person is often difficult to communicate and has difficulty controlling their thoughts.


    And lunatics also like to use violence to solve problems, such as killing people, such as setting fires, or destroying people and things that he thinks are the most powerful.


    Emperor Dongchen, who is like a madman, is really unworthy of being an emperor.


    "Madam, according to what you said, the soldiers have been appeased. In fact, you are quite right. The defense function of our castle is really powerful." Dai Yuntao was very excited.


    "Dai Shizi really has the ability, and everyone loves the castle too much. The so-called concern is messy. I will add chicken legs to everyone at night."


    "Ma''am, the people in our castle eat so well every day, one chicken drumstick per person, what should I do with so much chicken?"


    Dai Yuntao wanted to kill some chickens, chop the chicken legs into pieces and fry them together.


    "Zhao Yu, you send someone to inform the kitchen, and make all the chicken into spicy chicken according to one chicken leg per person."


    "Yes, ma''am, are you going to the kitchen to teach them how to make spicy chicken?"


    Zhao Yu asked carefully, since their grandfather left, people in the castle have been panicked, and the lady has to appease everyone''s mood all day long.


    I don''t know if Madam is afraid, but they can hold on to the castle.


    "Well, the children in the castle still believe it very much. The adults are dubious, so please spread the word about you and Dai Shizi. Our castle is really unbreakable."


    "Yes, please rest assured Madam, we will try our best to protect the castle."


    "You don''t think Mrs. Ben is joking, right? Let me tell you the truth, our castle''s equipment is all advanced. Even if the four countries attack at the same time, it will not be able to get in."


    Jiang Xinyan was talking nonsense in a serious manner, and she boasted so much that she believed it herself.


    Zhao Yu and Dai Yuntao thought about it carefully, it really is, how could they be worried!


    "Ma''am, we''re not worried at all, we''ll arrange to kill the chickens and add drumsticks to everyone."


    Jiang Xinyan went to the kitchen to teach the chefs how to make spicy chicken, first of all to prepare the ingredients.


    Chicken, peanuts, appropriate amount of dried chili, appropriate amount of garlic, appropriate amount of ginger, appropriate amount of star anise, appropriate amount of peppercorns, appropriate amount of soy sauce, appropriate amount of five-spice powder, appropriate amount of sugar, appropriate amount of cooking wine, edible oil, cumin powder.


    The method is very simple. The dried chili peppers are more spicy when they are cut open. Half of them are cut and half of them are not.


    Cut the chicken into pieces, marinate with salt and soy sauce, five-spice powder, sugar, cooking wine, and cooking oil for a quarter of an hour.


    Boil the water again, put the chicken in quickly, bring it to a boil, pour a tablespoon of shochu, boil it again, remove it, wash it and dry it.


    Put the chicken into 80% hot oil, fry half-fry and half-fry until golden brown, not too much oil.


    When it is slightly yellow, take it out, put it in again, and fry it for the second time, filter out all the oil, add salt, cumin powder, pepper powder, and stir well.


    Pour in dried chili, garlic slices, star anise, Chinese pepper, fry until fragrant, dry chili becomes crispy.


    The recipe for spicy chicken is very simple. Looking at the plate of spicy chicken with attractive color and delicious taste.


    Chicken legs are a reward for everyone. Since chickens were raised in the castle, chicken legs have been eaten occasionally, but spicy chicken is a new dish in the castle.


    Mrs. Chu went out for more than two months, and when she came back, she has been busy with the marriage of the teenagers, and then the autumn harvest.


    Everyone''s appetite was very strong. Jiang Xinyan picked up a piece of chicken with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. Just after chewing a few bites, she suddenly felt that her lips and teeth were fragrant. Not only was her mouth overflowing with the strong taste of chicken soup, her entire stomach was also warmed. surrounded.


    "Hmm~~ Awesome!" Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Chu Lixiang watched eagerly, he couldn''t wait to take a bite, so he also took a piece and ate it.


    "Wow~ Sister-in-law''s cooking is delicious. Grandmother, grandmother, mother, please try it."


    "It''s really as delicious as you said? You leather monkey, it''s not just to flatter your sister-in-law, you said it on purpose."


    Jing Hui Shitai deliberately teased Chu Lixiang, she was very happy when she heard who praised her granddaughter.


    When other people in the castle were panicking, Master Jing Hui was not worried at all, she was very confident with her granddaughter.


    In this way, she would not be too melancholy, and the eldest princess also believed in Jiang Xinyan very much.


    She was already sitting at the dining table and eating quietly. She did not gobble like Chu Lixiang, but chewed it slowly, as if tasting the essence of spicy chicken.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her elegant posture and calm expression, and only felt admiration.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, mother, eat a little more. If you want to eat, just say it, and you will do it next time."


    "Well, Yaner, life in our castle now tastes better than what I ate in the palace when I was a child."


    Not to mention that they are waiting for the palace, many times, the eldest princess is still very grateful to her emperor brother.


    If it wasn''t for him, her granddaughter-in-law might be Jiang Bilian, although Jiang Bilian is the most beautiful woman in the capital.


    However, the eldest princess still thinks that her Yaner is the most beautiful in the world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Kill two birds with one stone

    Chapter 694 Killing two birds with one stone


    The grandmother of the eldest princess smiled and watched her granddaughter-in-law having fun while eating delicious spicy chicken.


    Jiang Xinyan thought she liked spicy chicken very much, "Grandma likes it very much, and I will make a spicy chicken in three days."


    "Yan''er, you are so partial. My grandmother likes braised pork very much, and I haven''t seen you make a special meal for me."


    "Grandma, you can''t say that to my sister-in-law, we have a meal of braised pork every two days, okay?"


    Chu Lixiang pouted and helped his elder sister-in-law fight the injustice, making the people at the table laugh.


    Jiang Xinyan had a happy meal with her family, talking and laughing, she was very happy.


    Jiang Bilian, who was far away in the capital, was not happy at all. She went to Youzhou with the third prince this time, and there was not much to say.


    Back in the capital, the prime minister''s residence has undergone earth-shaking changes. Her biological mother died and her father married a stepmother.


    The stepmother was only three years older than her, she looked gentle and generous, and she was very fond of her grandmother.


    Jiang Bilian knows too well that if she can get the person her grandmother likes, she can get her father.


    Having got someone, are you worried about not getting his heart? Her mother married her father just because her grandmother liked it.


    What if her father has a beloved woman, her mother and her father haven''t been together for many years.


    There are not many people in the capital who remember the fool and her mother. What is the use of a man''s love alone, who can remember her without her mother''s family to rely on.


    Today, her father and grandmother do not have the same enthusiasm for her as before, and they are a little bit unwelcome to see her.


    This made Jiang Bilian feel very uncomfortable, and she also knew that it was because Jiang Zihao''s evil barrier was gone.


    If she loses the support of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, then she will not be easy to get along with in the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    Her grandfather''s entire family disappeared, as if it never existed, and everything was different from her previous life.


    In my last life, I was the most outstanding daughter of the Jiang family and the most beautiful woman in the capital.


    My parents love her very much at any time. As long as she likes something, they will always find a way to satisfy her.


    And she also successfully married the person she likes, that is the Marquis of Zhennan she has been dreaming about.


    Although the final ending is so tragic, it is better than now that she has become a father and does not care for her mother.


    Before ??, Jiang Bilian was very fortunate that she was reborn when she was not married, so she immediately asked a foolish sister to marry her.


    I don''t know, that fool is like a cockroach that can''t be beaten to death. He is still stubbornly alive, and it is said that he is still alive and well.


    And she! He tried every means to marry the future king and the third prince, but unfortunately he only became a side concubine in the end.


    Even so, at least she has a relationship with the future king.


    When they first got married, the third prince loved her very much. She believed that it was because of the third prince''s feelings for her.


    In addition, she knows the identity of the future emperor, and with her beauty and talent, she will be able to secure the position of the queen.


    It''s just that the gap between reality and ideal is too big, and she has no chance to get all the favor of the third prince.


    Now, the third prince is doting on Wei Yan, that slut, for the sake of that Luo Shizi Xuanyan City.


    The most hateful is the third prince, Concubine Zhengfei, she has been suspicious for a few months, which is really unreasonable.


    She, Jiang Bilian, is to be the queen, so how could the third prince concubine give birth to a son? Isn''t this a great shame?


    She was unwilling to be a concubine, and now she is in the back of the line to have a son, so how can it be.


    So Jiang Bilian designed it to let Wei Yan push the third princess into the water, killing the child in her womb.


    This is a perfect two birds with one stone, and neither she nor her maids were there.


    It was her grandmother who bribed the maid next to Wei Yan, who was beaten to death on the spot by the third prince.


    Now there is no proof, no one can get up to Jiang Bilian, but the result is not ideal.


    The emperor learned that Wei Yan had lived in Xuanyan City for more than a month, and often announced that the third prince would bring Wei side concubine into the palace to speak.


    I heard that the third prince concubine fell into the lotus pond, and sent a lot of rewards to the third prince concubine.


    Wei Yan put all the responsibility on that maid, and the third prince also opened one eye and closed the other.


    Even if the fact was that the maid did it, Jiang Bilian was still not reconciled. She spent a lot of thought and money for this matter.


    The third princess has been immersed in the grief of losing her child since she had a miscarriage, and she could not extricate herself at all.


    For Wei Yan, the third prince had to bow down in front of the third prince and concubine, comforting her with eloquent words.


    This made the third prince feel much better, and she did not hold Wei Yan accountable. No matter whether this matter had anything to do with Wei Yan, no one would hold her accountable.


    The Third Prince''s Mansion was calm, and things didn''t kill two birds with one stone as Jiang Bilian expected.


    Not even a single strand of Wei Yan''s hair was damaged. At most, the third princess lost a child who didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl.


    "Master, let''s forget about this matter. After all, the third prince has already had a miscarriage." The grandmother persuaded worriedly.


    "Hmph, have we met the prince concubine these two days? Since the matter has nothing to do with us, why can''t we make a big fuss about it? Do you want this palace to teach you how to do it?"


    Jiang Bilian sneered, her eyes flickered with vicious and vicious light, in her own yard, she called herself Ben Gong.


    "But the emperor just issued an decree saying that the third prince and concubine accidentally fell into the water." Momma reminded.


    Jiang Bilian''s face turned even darker. If this matter were to be thoroughly investigated, she would not be involved.


    It can be seen that both the emperor and the third prince believe that Wei Yan ordered the maid to do it, but they do not intend to pursue it.


    "The servant thinks that we should go to see the Empress. After all, if the Queen is willing to help in the face of the Prime Minister, even if Concubine Wei cannot be executed, we can rest easy."


    Grandma continued to suggest that she was still worried that someday a sudden and thorough investigation of this matter would involve their young lady.


    "Well, what Mamma said is good, but Ben Gong thinks it''s better to visit Xiuyi Palace in person. The Empress is the biological mother of the eldest prince after all, so let''s not get too close."


    After Jiang Bilian finished speaking, she returned to her previous dignified and virtuous appearance, not at all the vicious look she had just now.


    "The empress is really exquisite, so let''s go to Concubine He. The maid thinks you should dress more solemnly."


    The grandmother persuaded again, this grandma is Jiang Bilian''s mother''s dowry maid, and she has brought Jiang Bilian up since she was a child.


    I love her as my own daughter, and I am even more loyal to Jiang Bilian.


    Jiang Bilian''s mother is also a ruthless character. She ordered someone to kill the grandmother''s daughter, so that the grandma only loves Jiang Bilian.


    Jiang Bilian was stunned for a moment, and then she understood the meaning of the grandmother''s words: "You mean that this palace wants to dress up more beautifully to please the concubine He?"


    "Exactly, Concubine He has always liked beautiful women. You are as beautiful as flowers. Concubine He must not have the heart to reject you."


    Jiang Bilian nodded in agreement: "Nanny is right, then according to your method, come and help Bengong dress up."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： pity each other

    Chapter 695


    Because the maid and grandma are carefully dressed up, Jiang Bilian has become more charming and moving, and has a little more charm than usual.


    Unfortunately, the third prince didn''t have time to take care of her. He was either appeasing the third prince or pampering Wei Yan.


    Jiang Bilian could only take the maids, and the maids set off for the super palace in a mighty manner.


    "Master, the servant heard that Concubine He was in poor health recently and should not work too hard, so the emperor forbade her to go out.


    If you go to greet you now, Concubine He will definitely be happy, and maybe she will bring out her treasured supplements for you. "


    The maid sat next to Jiang Bilian and patted her rainbow fart. They all knew that the master was in a bad mood these days.


    Jiang Bilian nodded: "You are right, I must seize this good opportunity this time."


    Mamma also picked it up and said that a few people made their master amused.


    Jiang Bilian brought her maid to the gate of Xiuyi Palace, but was stopped by the guards, so they could only wait at the gate of the palace.


    "Reporting to Concubine He, the third prince''s side concubine, the little master Jiang, is visiting." The guards reported respectfully.


    "Oh~ So it''s Bilian! Come in quickly."


    Hearing the sweet and gentle voice coming from the house, Jiang Bilian was immediately excited.


    She has only served the mother of the third prince, that beautiful and gentle woman, except her mother.


    Jiang Bilian couldn''t help but get nervous, took a deep breath and tried to calm down before stepping into the palace courtyard.


    I saw Concubine He sitting on a reclining chair, basking in the sun lazily, so she was quite relaxed.


    The maid servant next to ?? helped her pinching her shoulders, the other knocking her legs, and the other holding a fan to help her blow the wind.


    The other was peeling the crystal grapes and feeding them directly to her mouth, before Concubine He opened her cherry mouth.


    "Chen and concubine see Mother Concubine, Empress is one thousand years old, one thousand thousand years old."


    "No gift, get up, get up, get a seat." Concubine He swallowed the grapes and greeted warmly.


    "Xie Mufei." Jiang Bilian got up and took her seat gracefully.


    "Today Bilian came to visit this palace specially because of the affairs of the palace?" Concubine He asked with concern in a soft voice.


    "If you go back to the concubine, everything is fine in the mansion, except that my sister was accidentally pushed into the lotus pond by Concubine Wei..."


    Concubine He originally had a smile on her face, and ordered the maid to serve tea to Jiang Bilian, but when she heard her words, her expression changed but she did not speak immediately.


    She has been up and down in the palace for decades, and she naturally knew that the third prince and concubine fell into the water because she was not careful.


    Jiang Bilian was very upset when she saw that Concubine He was not hooked, but she was very good at pretending and didn''t look anxious at all.


    Slowly drank a cup of sweet and soft tea, Jiang Bilian put down the teacup in her hand and said.


    "Mother concubine, in fact, the concubine came here today to ask for something, and I hope the concubine will agree."


    "Oh, I don''t know what Bilian is talking about?" Concubine He waited for her next words.


    "It''s like this, my concubine and His Highness went to Youzhou some time ago, and His Highness accepted a concubine named Wei Yan.


    Not only the appearance of the country and the city, but also the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and poetry, everything is familiar, she is a rare beauty..."


    Jiang Bilian stopped here and observed Concubine He''s expression.


    "Really? Is it really as good as you said? No wonder the emperor likes her very much."


    The corners of Concubine He''s mouth twitched, not knowing whether she was happy or unhappy.


    "Yes, concubine mother." Jiang Bilian nodded affirmatively, and then said with more enthusiasm.


    "Mother concubine, this Wei Yan used some magic trick to confuse His Highness, and even made His Highness obey her, even she pushed her sister into the lotus pond, which resulted in a small birth."


    Jiang Bilian bit her head and said this, she really couldn''t see Concubine He''s true thoughts.


    "Lian''er, you said that Wei Yan pushed the third concubine off the lotus pond, causing a miscarriage? Is this true?"


    After hearing this, Concubine He asked in disbelief with a surprised look on her face.


    "It is said that when my sister was walking in the garden at that time, she suddenly suffered from stomach pain and couldn''t walk, and His Royal Highness accompanied her.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Yan was jealous and pushed the third concubine into the pond, causing her sister to lose her fetus and almost died. "


    "What? This Wei Yan is so ferocious. It''s a waste of my son''s usual care for her. She actually takes revenge for her kindness. If I let Ben Gong catch her, I won''t be able to spare her."


    Concubine He angrily patted the table and said, she can ignore other things, but that is her grandson.


    Seeing Concubine He''s angry appearance, Jiang Bilian showed a mocking smile, and was extremely happy.


    It seems that her provocation is quite effective, at least Concubine He already has a heart of disgust for Wei Yan.


    "Mother concubine calm down, Wei Yan made a mistake this time, and His Highness didn''t punish her, maybe she liked her too much."


    Jiang Bilian desperately put eye drops on Wei Yan in front of Concubine He, and she also showed a sad and sad look appropriately.


    It may also be really sad, after all, since returning to the capital, the third prince has not had time to have a good meal with her.


    Concubine He sighed and said, "Hey, why do you think the Third Highness is so confused, Wei Yan is so vicious, and he still misses her, this time she murdered Ben Gong''s grandson, Ben Gong must let her pay the price."


    Jiang Bilian was even more happy when she heard what Concubine He said, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    What Jiang Bilian didn''t know was that Concubine He could clearly see her provocation.


    Concubine He is now unable to protect herself. A few months ago, her family was taken over by the Holy One.


    Today''s Concubine He is still being grounded, and the emperor announced that Concubine He is not in good health and should rest in peace.


    If she doesn''t show it, it will be bad for everyone to frame her grandson in the future.


    Concubine He and Jiang Bilian''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law chatted happily for a while, until the palace door was about to be locked.


    The two lonely women said their goodbyes, "Lian''er, come to accompany the mother and concubine more when you have time."


    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law may also have the same disease and pity each other, so they talk a lot and have a special fate.


    "Okay, my daughter-in-law knows, mother and concubine take care." Jiang Bilian reluctantly said goodbye.


    The group happily returned to the Third Prince''s Mansion, although Jiang Bilian lived two lifetimes.


    But she never got along with her mother-in-law. She thought that Concubine He liked her very much.


    But she didn''t know that Concubine He was imprisoned in Xiuyi Palace, and no strangers talked to her, which made her very annoying.


    I was very enthusiastic when I saw Jiang Bilian. To put it mildly, even if a dog entered, Concubine He would be enthusiastic about it.


    Jiang Xinyan knows all about major events in the capital, but she has no time to listen to such trivial matters as Jiang Bilian.


    She also knew that the third prince and concubine fell into the water and lost her child, Zhao Yu said something with concern after reporting.


    "It is said that it was pushed by Miss Wei Qi''s maid. Do you want to send someone to check."


    "No need." The first person Jiang Xinyan thought of was Jiang Bilian, but it didn''t matter to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： meet

    Chapter 696 Meet


    "We only collect information that is useful to us, don''t waste manpower to inquire about those gossips." Jiang Xinyan said seriously.


    "My subordinates know." Zhao Yu reported other things.


    After he finished reporting, Dai Yuntao said that Dai Yuntao was mainly in charge of the training and discipline of the soldiers in the castle.


    Zhao Yu muttered in his heart, he just wanted her to be happy, she likes to listen to gossip, so he asked a little more.


    Whenever he wanted to care about her, she always refused with a cold face, did she see something?


    He sighed in his heart, he was used to her attitude, he really had no other idea about her, he just wanted her to be happy and carefree.


    "Uncle Wei Liu, is there any news from North Vietnam?" Jiang Xinyan asked as usual.


    "The Prime Minister of Beiyue has written a letter, please take a look at the castle master." Wei Huaicheng took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan took the letter and quickly read it, her brows furrowed.


    Zhao Yu and Dai Yuntao stood beside her without saying a word, and did not read what was written in the letter until Jiang Xinyan closed the letter.


    "Look at it, too. There was a rebellion in North Vietnam. The King of North Vietnam was in bad health and obeyed the queen. The ministers, led by the prime minister, wanted to embrace the three princes of North Vietnam as the new king.


    Now the North Vietnamese court is divided into two factions, and those who support the queen and the eldest prince have the upper hand.


    And the background of the eldest prince is not simple. The queen''s family used to be a big tribe on the grassland, while the mother family of the third prince is weak and the prime minister''s tribe has withered. This matter involves a lot. "


    Zhao Yu thought for a while and said, "Fort Lord, what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    Dai Yuntao and Wei Huaicheng also looked at Jiang Xinyan eagerly, hoping that she would say a good way.


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, of course she knew that it would be good to take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    However, their Xuanyan Castle is still unable to swallow the fat of North Vietnam, and in the end, it will not be beautiful if they waste the people and waste money.


    "Since North Vietnam is in turmoil, why don''t we take the opportunity to annex North Vietnam?" Dai Yuntao asked provocatively.


    He has always hated North Vietnam, and has faced North Vietnam harassment since he was sensible.


    Zhao Yu frowned when he heard the words, but quickly let go, he smiled and agreed with Dai Yuntao.


    "What Dai Shizi said is very true. Although North Vietnam is not a rich place, it is better than a vast land. If North Vietnam can be included in the jurisdiction of our Xuanyan Castle, it will definitely make Xuanyan Castle famous all over the world."


    Zhao Yu''s eyes flashed with scorching eyes, and the more he spoke, the more impassioned his tone became.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the excited people. These people are older than her, but she is someone who has experienced two lives.


    "Well, you think too much. When the time is not ripe, we blindly expand the castle, which will only be counterproductive."


    Jiang Xinyan pondered for a moment and continued: "Don''t think that our Xuanyan Castle is beautiful and elegant, but we have spent all the money my husband and I have. As long as we keep the castle well, the most important thing is."


    Zhao Yu: "..." He was so enthusiastic that he was doused with a pot of cold water.


    Dai Yuntao was even more arrogant. How could he forget that they were worried that Emperor Dongchen would send troops to attack the city some time ago.


    It has been more than a month, and there is no movement in the court, so they all forget that there is still Emperor Dongchen eyeing their castle.


    "The lord of the castle deserves to be the lord of the castle, hehe... we all forgot, we are all incapable of protecting ourselves."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the fearful people, she wanted to complain, but she added helplessly.


    "We don''t have to be safe, but we don''t need to go to the muddy waters of North Vietnam.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem between us and Emperor Dongchen, and then think about other things.


    The North Vietnamese side will let them solve it by themselves. We have already sponsored the Prime Minister and the Third Prince with a lot of food. If they can''t stand up, there is no need for us to intervene. "


    She said and sighed, her eyes showing a helpless expression, the reckless man''s idea is really easy to understand.


    "Then what should we do? Does it mean that the food we sent out before is going to waste?" Zhao Yu asked eagerly.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Xinyan replied firmly.


    "Send someone to deliver the letter. As long as the prime minister and the third prince don''t die, we can continue to send the food there. Anyway, let them know that we will give them a certain level of support in food, and they should be satisfied."


    Dai Yuntao, Zhao Yu, and Wei Huaicheng nodded in agreement. They felt that the castle owner was very thoughtful.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Uncle Wei went to North Vietnam personally and told the Third Prince that we would supply them with unlimited amounts of food."


    "Subordinates obey." Wei Huaicheng left happily.


    "You guys go back first, I still have some things to deal with." She waved her hand for them to leave as well.


    Zhao Yu still looked at her worriedly, but thought he couldn''t help, so he obediently retire.


    After they left, the study door was gently closed, and Jiang Xinyan, who was sitting on a chair and closed her eyes, opened her eyes.


    Busy dealing with the big and small matters in the castle, it has been more than a month since Chu Lixuan led the troops to leave.


    The couple see each other every night, and there are more than ten days before the Chinese New Year.


    Chu Lixuan and the others are still more than ten days away from reaching their destination, and they will fight Nanman as soon as they arrive.


    Jiang Xinyan was very worried about Chu Lixuan, and gave him a lot of medicinal herbs, but no matter how good the medicinal herbs are, some accidents cannot be prevented.


    This is the second year for Jiang Xinyan and the others to come to the north, and the preparations are extraordinarily lively.


    Jiang Xinyan hopes that Chu Lixuan will show up during Chinese New Year, but it is very unrealistic.


    The distance from Youzhou to Yazhou is more than ten thousand li. It doesn''t make sense, how could he appear in the castle.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan decided not to show his face, and the couple would just meet every day.


    Dai Yuntao and Chen Yuyao and Wang Ergou and Yu Jing got married this time.


    So Wei Huaiyu, as the minister of household in the castle, suggested to pick an auspicious day for the two couples.


    Don''t wait until the New Year''s Day, when the two couples have no opinions, and everyone naturally has no opinions.


    The day before Dai Yuntao got married, Wang Wenshan arrived at Xuanyan Castle with members of the Dai family.


    Chu Ruo almost jumped up with joy when she saw Xiao Sisi. She was six months pregnant, which scared Luo Yansong until her face turned white.


    When Chu Fang saw her husband walking in through the door with her three children, she was shocked, stunned, and couldn''t believe it...


    "Husband, why are you here?" Chu Fang looked at them in surprise, tears flashing in her eyes.


    "Mother...Mother..." The children swept away their previous exhaustion and happily rushed to Chufang''s side.


    Chu Fang never thought that she would get together with her family in this way, let alone that her husband would bring all their children.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Zhenzhen" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Master Chu is missing

    Chapter 697 Master Chu is missing


    Wang Wenshan was even more excited, his wife was doing well, even better than when she was in the capital.


    Her skin was fairer and more moist than before, and she had a bright smile on her face, unlike Chu Fang who always frowned when she was in the capital.


    It''s not that their husband and wife relationship is not good, but that Wang Wenshan''s stepmother always makes things difficult for Chu Fang.


    The Chinese New Year is almost here. During the New Year''s Eve last year in the castle, there was a gala.


    This year is even more lively, the dishes are more abundant, and there are more people.


    The only regret is that Chu Lixuan brought more than 20,000 soldiers and soldiers to celebrate the New Year in Yazhou, and Chu Lixuan and the others only arrived for two days.


    Jiang Xinyan told Chu Lixuan that the gala in their castle would be held until the early morning.


    Chu Lixuan returned to the space at night, Jiang Xinyan hugged him excitedly, "Husband, just watch us in the space and see if we have a good New Year."


    "Xinxin, we are going to meet the second prince of Nanman tomorrow, alas! Then Nanman is not a new year."


    "Husband, Wei Dabin and the others are also very good at martial arts, so let them stay for a day, we will have a lively New Year this year."


    "Xinxin~ Every year from now on, my husband will accompany you to celebrate the New Year. This year, my husband wants to make a quick decision and come back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, then the gala in our castle will be held until the early morning. We make an appointment. When you want to come in, I will wait for you in the space."


    "Xinxin~ Let''s play at ease. During the Chinese New Year, we are going to catch Nanman by surprise. We won''t come back at night. We only enter the space on the first night of the new year, so Xinxin should not wait for her husband."


    Chu Lixuan finished speaking seriously, and hugged Xiaojiao''s wife...


    Xuanyan Castle''s New Year''s Eve is an unprecedented lively event, and Jiang Xinyan is even more delighted.


    Last night I spent a long time with her husband, Chu Lixuan and the others have arrived in Yazhou to join Wei Dabin and the others.


    They are preparing for a big attack tonight to drive out the annoying Nanman, and Chu Lixuan''s task is completed.


    Wei Dabin and the others went to the south, and the potatoes and corn they planted were ripe.


    The rice is no longer planted, because there is no tools for ploughing the field, and it is more troublesome to harvest the rice one by one.


    It is not like planting potatoes and corn, just turn the ground and plant them directly, and then when they are mature, they can be cooked and eaten directly after harvesting.


    Which is like rice, you need to raise the seedlings in advance, plough the fields, and even more threshing machines.


    Wei Dabin and the others couldn''t hold it any longer. They wanted to fight to the death with the second prince of Nanman. The people sent by the emperor had already returned home.


    Leaving a thousand years of scourge Lu Chengdi sticks to the south, while Lu Chengdi hides in Shilipo all day long and cannot come out.


    The Dog Emperor kept his troops still and did not send troops to attack Xuanyan Castle. He learned about Chu Lixuan from Wei Yan.


    The ?? emperor even believed that his upright brother-in-law would not betray him. Wei Yan said that Chu Lixuan had a good relationship with Bei Yue San.


    That was Chu Lixuan who gave benefits to his imperial brother, just that upright Hanhan, it is impossible to save food.


    When Emperor Dongchen was not crazy, he was indeed a rare talent, that''s why he didn''t send troops to attack Xuanyan Castle.


    It was his spy who had learned that Chu Lixuan had brought some people to help him attack Nanman, and wanted to drive Nanman out of Dongchen territory.


    Emperor Dongchen is a thorn in his eyes, Chu Lixuan has always been the thorn in his flesh, and others can''t make him jealous.


    The emperor who is getting older and older, he must eradicate dissidents for their Xuanyuan royal family before his death.


    He also sent a big insider to reach a consensus with Nanman, and they conspired to take this opportunity to kill Chu Lixuan.


    Emperor Dongchen was very excited, Chu Lixuan, ah Chu Lixuan, heaven has a door but don''t go, **** has no way, you have to come and flee.


    The New Year''s Eve at the Imperial Palace in the capital is also very lively, because the emperor''s secret agents have already discussed with Nanman.


    Coupled with the cooperation of the big inner spy and the master of Jin Yiwei, Chu Lixuan will surely die this time.


    On the fifth day of the Chinese New Year, the people in the castle started to work again. Their happiness during the New Year has not dissipated, and they are still very excited.


    And Jiang Xinyan forced a smile every day, her husband had not seen for five days.


    Since the couple separated in the early morning that day, they have never seen Chu Lixuan again, and there is no letter from the south.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that something must have happened to Chu Lixuan, and it was not a small matter, otherwise Chu Lixuan would not have come back for no reason.


    The people in the castle didn''t know Jiang Xinyan''s anxiety. In their eyes, their master and the soldiers had been gone for two months.


    When night fell, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t wait to enter her room, her face instantly turned cold and gloomy.


    A cruel and bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he muttered.


    "Emperor Dongchen, you owe our husband and wife too much, should you repay the debt?"


    Made, he also summons Wei Yan every day to inquire about our castle, so what if he knows?


    Do you still have soldiers to send? Originally, my mother just wanted to shrink and farm in this place where birds don''t shit.


    is that you must fight with the old lady. If you want our castle, you must also have this ability.


    Jiang Xinyan walked towards the window, opened the window, and a cold wind blew on her face, messing her black hair, she reached out and fiddled a few times.


    Chu Lixuan has come back to see her every night since he left. He hasn''t come back for five nights, and he doesn''t know where he is.


    Their space teleportation can only be used when they are with Chu Lixuan.


    Or when Jiang Xinyan is in the space, Chu Lixuan can teleport to wherever he wants to go.


    When Jiang Xinyan is alone, she can enter and leave the space at will, but where she is when she enters, and where she is when she comes out.


    To put it bluntly, when Jiang Xinyan used the space alone, the teleport function failed.


    Jiang Xinyan has to manage a huge Xuanyan Castle, and it is impossible to be in the space all the time during the day.


    She couldn''t teleport to Chu Lixuan either, which made Jiang Xinyan very anxious, and she didn''t know if Chu Lixuan encountered any accident.


    Chu Lixuan can teleport in only when she is in the space, and Chu Lixuan cannot enter when she is not in the space.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan has returned to her room and entered the space to wait for Chu Lixuan these days before it gets dark.


    Waiting is a long and tormenting thing, the more anxious, the more anxious, Jiang Xinyan finally realized something serious.


    That is, Chu Lixuan is missing. Not only is he missing, he may also lose his memory, and he may also die.


    But Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to think about death, she would rather believe that her husband had amnesia.


    Chu Lixuan, who was being talked about by Jiang Xinyan, had already woken up at this time, and he couldn''t help frowning when he looked at this unfamiliar environment.


    ¡°Xin Xin¡­¡±


    Chu Lixuan murmured, but there was no response from the room.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    He shook his head, trying to wake himself up a bit.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, a knock was heard on the door.


    "Knock Knock Knock!"


    "Enter!"


    Chu Lixuan said calmly.


    Soon, a maid opened the door and walked in.


    "Uncle, are you awake? That''s great."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： no amnesia

    Chapter 698 No Amnesia


    Hearing the maid happily calling uncle, Chu Lixuan asked uncomfortable: "What about the etiquette you learned?"


    "Ah! Uncle! The maid forgot to greet Uncle just now!" The maid reacted, and hurriedly knelt on the ground and said.


    Chu Lixuan waved his hands irritably: "Okay, stop kneeling, get up quickly!"


    He didn''t want this maid to invite Lao Shi Zian, he didn''t want them to call him uncle.


    It''s been five days, and every day he''s like a dream, hoping that when he wakes up, it''s all fake.


    However, whenever he opened his eyes, it was still like this, and a large group of maids supported his "madam" to see him.


    In his bones and in his soul, he rejected this group of people, but he was sure that Chu Lixuan did not lose his memory.


    "Thank you uncle." The maid stood up.


    "You go out first, I want to change clothes." Chu Lixuan said indifferently.


    The maid said respectfully: "Then you wait a moment, the servant will help you prepare hot water immediately!"


    The maid turned and left. When the door was closed, Chu Lixuan''s eyes instantly became gloomy.


    Chu Lixuan felt uncomfortable when he woke up. He felt that he had to take a good shower. The maids here called him uncle.


    He remembered that he was indeed married, and his youngest wife''s name was Xinxin, as if no one had ever called him uncle.


    And since he was a child, he hated women who are three feet near him. Since he is his little wife''s maid, he can bear it.


    He reached out and touched his chest, where there was a scary scar.


    This wound is deep inside the internal organs. If it wasn''t for his great luck, he would have died in that war long ago.


    I am afraid that now, he is already a corpse, but to be precise, it is not that he is lucky.


    When he was seriously injured and his life was dying, he was carrying the medicine that his little wife had prepared for him.


    The medicine was amazing, he took a lot of medicines at once, so he survived.


    Maybe the effect of the medicine was too strong, he passed out after taking the medicine, and woke up again in this luxurious yard.


    said that it was his wife who rescued him, and he also remembered taking the medicine given by his little wife before falling into a coma.


    But he didn''t believe at all that the owner of this yard was his little wife, but there was no evidence to prove that she was not.


    Deep in his memory, there was a little wife named Xinxin, but it was definitely not this woman.


    Chu Lixuan carefully recalled that on the night of the New Year, he led more than 20,000 people to attack the 250,000-strong Nanban army at night.


    "I don''t believe this prince anymore. You are only more than 20,000 people. Our 250,000 soldiers can drown you with a single spit!"


    The second prince of Nanman had gloomy eyes. Someone was attacking the mountain from the southeast tonight. When he first heard about it, he knew it was the **** of war of Dongchen.


    Nanman soldiers didn''t know, they didn''t take him seriously at first, and didn''t wake him up.


    At first, only a few thousand people were sent to solve the problem, but the ability of the other party exceeded his expectations.


    It was reported to the second prince when it was out of control. When the second prince put on his armor, the bodies of their soldiers were all over the place.


    He witnessed Dongchen God of War with his own eyes, the incomparable sword beam swept out like a sweeping army.


    Puff!


    Blood splattered, screams all over the place, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of people were killed on the spot.


    The rest of the people were trembling in their hearts. They stopped and looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    "What a powerful **** of war, but your emperor has sent ten masters to help this prince, haha..."


    The second prince of Nanman laughed wildly three times, and then roared, "Kill him for this prince."


    There are hundreds of masters around the Second Prince of Nanman, plus the ten masters around Emperor Dongchen.


    No matter how strong Chu Lixuan''s martial arts are, it is still very difficult to fight against more than 100 top experts from both countries.


    His subordinates were entangled by an army of 200,000 Nanman, who originally had an army of 250,000, but he led and killed 50,000.


    The Nanman soldiers fled desperately under the instructions of the second prince. Wei Dabin led the Chu family soldiers to chase them all the way.


    They wanted to drive Nanman out of the Dongchen territory, and Chu Lixuan also meant it, so they left him alone to fight against more than 100 top experts.


    Two hours later, he had killed more than 100 masters, and the second prince of Nanman escaped injured.


    Chu Lixuan used his last breath to kill the commander of Jinyiwei of Dongchen Kingdom and the first master in the country.


    He was seriously injured, and was stabbed by a master who was swindled to death on the ground with a sword, but he was unable to avoid it, and both were injured in the end.


    Chu Lixuan took out the medicine he carried with him and ate it all at once. At that time, he felt full of happiness.


    That was the medicine his little wife gave him, and the little wife gently told him that no matter how severe the injury was, it could be cured.


    Unfortunately, the medicine was so powerful that he passed out of a coma not long after taking the medicine.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t remember what his little wife looked like when he woke up again. He clearly remembered it when he took the medicine.


    He remembered everything, and all the details, except for the appearance of his little wife.


    This is definitely a conspiracy. When the two armies fought, where did the woman come from, and Emperor Dongchen actually colluded with Nanman again.


    Everyone here said that the woman was his wife, but he hated the title of wife the most in his life.


    After he got married, it was impossible to call his wife Madam, this Madam was a fake.


    Unfortunately, there is no acquaintance here, no one can explain his confusion, and he does not know where it is.


    He has been awake for five days, and he has never left the gate of the yard because he is exhausted.


    There is no way to know the specific situation. Thinking of this, Chu Lixuan''s face became more and more hazy.


    He wanted to raise his right arm, but he didn''t have the strength. He knew how high his cultivation was.


    However, now he can''t even lift his arms, his expression is even more gloomy, "Damn!"


    Chu Lixuan cursed through gritted teeth.


    After a long time, Chu Lixuan came out of the bedroom neatly dressed, he went straight to the table and sat down, picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Soon, a few maids and maids walked in with a female support.


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows and glanced at the people in front of him. He really didn''t know who sent them.


    "Uncle, Madam is much better today. Let''s go to the yard together to bask in the sun."


    One of the grandmothers walked up to Chu Lixuan and said respectfully, while the pretentious woman was pale.


    After all, he was in a coma and was rescued by this woman.


    Although he, Chu Lixuan, is not a man who values ??love and righteousness, he must not take kindness or revenge.


    So he nodded and said, "Well, you lead the way."


    A few maids helped the woman out of the house, while Chu Lixuan followed behind them.


    The two met a lot of servants along the way, and everyone respectfully shouted ''Miss Eight'', Uncle''...


    When the woman was being helped into the garden, a breeze blew and the fragrance of flowers filled her, and she seemed to be in a better mood.


    And Chu Lixuan''s expression is very strange, deep in his soul he rejects this "lady".


    However, there was a voice in his heart that told him that this woman was his favorite Xinxin and his savior.


    And in the depths of his soul, this woman could not be his favorite little wife.


    Because she is not too young, she should be twenty years old, she is very beautiful, but she is definitely not the little wife he loves deeply in his soul.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t know if it''s a dream now, or the little wife in his soul is a dream.


    So, even though this dream is real, it hasn''t made him have any desire to explore.


    When the smear of red gradually approached him, he couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    He immediately closed his eyes to avoid, a white figure flashed in the depths of his soul, and when he opened his eyes and looked again, he was stunned.


    I saw that red smear stopped beside him, and his lips almost kissed his mouth.


    And the white figure slowly turned into a halo, disappeared, disappeared.


    He didn''t even have time to take a look at what she looked like before he opened his eyes with the smell of rouge.


    "Go away!" He exclaimed, and suddenly took a few steps back, vomiting wildly.


    He gasped heavily, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his entire back was soaked with cold sweat.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, "Xinxin..."


    I saw the red figure weeping in the flowers, and his heart ached, and it hurt strangely.


    He hurriedly called out and ran over quickly, not listening to his inner commands and running over, "How are you?"


    He asked eagerly, and at the same time, he stretched out his hands and wanted to hug her.


    However, when his hand hadn''t touched her, his soul repulsed even more.


    Chu Lixuan half stretched out his hand and wanted to take it back. He was embarrassed and at a loss, he was going crazy.


    The woman looked at Chu Lixuan expectantly, lowered her head shyly, and called softly, "Chu Lang."


    Chu Lang


    Chu Lixuan was stunned for a moment, his cold sweat turned into goose bumps.


    He stared blankly at the woman in front of him, as if something had passed from his heart.


    "Chu Lang."


    she called softly again.


    "Huh!" Chu Lixuan sneered, and then slowly narrowed the corners of his mouth.


    "Since the sun has gone down, I''ll take my leave first. I''m hungry to eat."


    "Wait a minute~" she hurriedly stopped.


    "Huh?" He looked sideways at her.


    "Go to my yard and have dinner together, since we got married, you have never set foot in my boudoir!"


    Chu Lixuan frowned, suppressed his displeasure and said, "I''m not used to getting married with you."


    "Chu Lang...you...how are you..."


    "What''s your name?" Chu Lixuan asked, staring into her eyes.


    She heard the words, lowered her eyes slightly, and said, "My name is Su Yuexing."


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, and asked irritably, "Xinxin?"


    He looked at her carefully again, the little wife in his soul is Xinxin, is it really her?


    He couldn''t understand the current situation, so he said lightly: "This name is quite suitable for you!"


    Su Yuexing''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of cruelty, but she concealed it well.


    "Chu Lang, since we are married, let''s cultivate our relationship!"


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Yueyue" and "2021****6441", which have been recommended by everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： uncooked rice cooked rice

    Chapter 699 Raw Rice Cooked Mature Rice


    Chu Lixuan ignored her, turned around and strode out of the garden, he couldn''t accept this lady.


    "Chu Lang." Su Yuexing chased out two steps, but unfortunately Chu Lixuan didn''t stop at all.


    Looking at the back of Chu Lixuan leaving, Su Yuexing clenched his fists with resentment in his eyes.


    She is not reconciled!


    She tried her best to marry Chu Lixuan, but in the end she only got the title of a lady.


    Moreover, his attitude towards himself was very perfunctory, and he did not treat her like a lady at all.


    How is this possible? She is the Eighth Princess of Nanman, and also the saint of Nanman. The men who pursue her are all over the streets and alleys of Nanman.


    She has been proficient in poison since she was a child. Five years ago, when she was fifteen years old, she was ordered to go to the border.


    They, Nanman, conspired with Emperor Dongchen, and used the formation of the Mo clan in Western Chu to encircle and suppress the army of the Chu clan.


    But the Chu family''s army is too ferocious, and the surrounding area of ??the battlefield is like an Asura field.


    The people were forced to flee everywhere, and she and the guards who protected her were scattered among the fleeing people.


    was almost trampled to death by the crowd, but Chu Lixuan picked her up and took her as a fleeing commoner.


    He was like a god, saving herself in danger. At one glance, she fell in love with him at that one glance, and she has never forgotten him ever since.


    However, none of them Nanman had defeated the Chu family army, so she had no excuse to marry him.


    After several years of continuous wars, in the end, the Chu family army completely defeated their Nanman, and she wanted to go to Dongchen to have a kiss.


    However, her father said that Emperor Dongchen was going to kill him, and her mother and concubine cried and said that she did not want her to marry a lame man.


    Knowing that he was lame, Su Yuexing also rested her mind. There was no shortage of men around her, so she never got married.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Dongchen suddenly sent a letter to her father emperor to cooperate again to kill Chu Lixuan.


    Su Yuexing kept an eye on her this time and secretly came to the border without telling her father and mother.


    From a distance, Su Yuexing saw her lover, who was even more handsome and more powerful than before.


    Su Yuexing came to poison Chu Lixuan at her father''s order, according to Emperor Dongchen.


    Chu Lixuan''s current martial arts is already the No. 1 master of the four kingdoms, and her father has sent more than 100 top masters from Nanman.


    This time, she really found an opportunity to rescue him from a coma, and also took the opportunity to plant a love charm on him.


    The moment Su Yuexing thought about things, he walked a long way. Is she so scary?


    Fortunately, I gave him a soft muscle powder, and he didn''t walk very fast. Seeing this, Su Yuexing hurried up, grabbed his arm, and begged: "Chu Lang."


    "Let go!" He spit out two words coldly.


    "Chu Lang." She still refused to give up.


    Chu Lixuan threw off her hand impatiently, and said, "Go away!" After he finished speaking, he walked away without any pity.


    Su Yuexin was trembling with anger, but there was still no way to change this fact.


    She can use force, but she doesn''t want him to hate her, she just wants to wait patiently for the charm to play its role and fall in love with herself completely.


    Su Yuexing, who was back in the yard, fell and beat, and got angry for a while, but he still couldn''t fully vent his anger.


    She has planted love in his body, why is this man still indifferent?


    Is she really unattractive!


    That''s not right, she is so beautiful and her figure is amazing...


    "Why don''t you think he''s moved? You say it." Su Yuexing asked the maid in a loud voice.


    "Saint, slaves don''t know either." The maid replied cautiously, for fear that anger would burn her.


    "Then you always know about love, right? Once you are infatuated with love, you will fall in love with this Highness."


    "Slaves know about love, but slaves have also heard that some people with tough hearts will not be tempted by love."


    "Oh, is that right? But the master said that there are very few people in this world who are not affected by affection."


    By the way, she finally realized that there are very few people, not no one. Could it be that his temperament is so tough that he is not affected by affection?


    She Su Yuexing didn''t quite believe it, but thinking about Chu Lang''s situation, she thought it should be true.


    It can be seen that this man really doesn''t like her, which makes her really depressed, what''s wrong with her.


    The head raised in her princess mansion, who is not obsessed with her? Even if she doesn''t like her at first, she will like her very much at once.


    "Saint, in fact, there is a way for the slave to make him fall in love with you."


    "Oh, hurry up, hurry up, what''s the way?"


    "That is, that is"


    "Stop hesitating, speak up!"


    "Actually, in fact, now you can directly cook raw rice and cook it. At that time, even if he wants to deny it, it won''t work."


    "Good idea! Hahaha... That way, the love charm will also work."


    She laughed and jumped up: "Go! Let''s find him!"


    Su Yuexing couldn''t help sneering.


    Then she wants to see how much willpower this man has!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wei Dabin and more than 20,000 people chased and killed the Nanman soldiers all the way. The Nanman soldiers escaped and suffered heavy casualties.


    The Chu family''s army also lost more than 100 people. Wei Dabin and more than 20,000 people chased and killed the Nanman soldiers all the way. The Nanman soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    The Chu family''s army has only lost more than 100 people, and they are all elite divisions dispatched this time.


    All of them have martial arts skills, and all they have learned are martial arts secrets given to them by Master Chu, not to mention that they have all participated in the battle against Nanman.


    This time, I followed Master Chu and General Wei to the southern border to defend against foreign enemies. They all tried their best to kill the southern barbarians.


    Wei Dabin personally led more than 20,000 people to chase and kill them all the way, and in three days and two nights, the Nanman soldiers were completely driven out of Chu Dongchen''s territory.


    The Chu family''s army was still guarding the border to prevent the Nanman army from counterattacking. Wei Dabin was responsible for returning with more than 100 people to find their master.


    "No, you must join the army quickly."


    The second prince of Nanman was walking through the jungle with ordinary guards. His physical strength was severely exhausted, and he was already at the end of the shot.


    All his top guards were killed by Chu Lixuan, and he killed 50,000 soldiers at that time.


    The army that is being hunted down by Chu Lixuan''s men doesn''t know how much is left, let alone whether they will return to Nanman safely.


    It can be seen how tragically they Nanman lost this battle.


    At this moment, a dark shadow burst out from the forest, blocking his way.


    The second prince of Nanman looked intently, and saw that the man was holding a long sword dripping with blood, and his whole body exuded a cold air.


    "Who are you?" The second Nanman prince asked in a trembling voice. There were only fifty or sixty of them left.


    is now forced into a valley, this is the place to die!


    "No, if we continue to fight, the brothers will all die." A guard looked at the more than 100 enemy troops in front.


    Another said: "The best thing to do now is to run away."


    "But where to flee? There is no way around." Another guard said.


    They are all aware of this situation, unless it is a divine soldier, it is difficult to survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Lu Jiajun surrendered

    Chapter 700 The Lu Family Army Surrenders


    Nanman Second Prince''s eyes darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Since it''s a dead end, why don''t we fight."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man in black attacked him wielding a long sword, so frightened that he hurriedly shouted.


    "Are you the subordinates of Dongchen God of War? Your God of War was besieged in Shilipo by more than 100 top experts sent by Emperor Dongchen."


    "Our lord, was besieged by experts sent by Emperor Dongchen?" Wei Dabin was shocked.


    "Yes, there are Dongchen Jinyiwei''s commander, and Dongchen''s inner master..." The second prince of Nanman had not finished his words.


    Wei Dabin walked away with more than 100 people, and they all forgot to harvest the head of the second prince, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The most important thing is the second prince at this time, who looks like a refugee in a state of embarrassment.


    There were only a few dozen people around, and Wei Dabin and the others never thought that they were the second prince of Nanman.


    The second prince of Nanman patted his chest, it was very dangerous, and he almost died in Huangquan.


    His eldest brother was killed under the sword of Dongchen War God, and his martial arts were not as high as his eldest brother.


    After returning this time, he must report to his father and emperor. If the Dongchen God of War is not dead, they will never invade Dongchen again.


    Dongchen God of War is indeed a terrifying existence, no wonder Emperor Dongchen tried to kill him repeatedly.


    The second prince felt that Emperor Dongchen was so stupid. If they had such talents in Nanman, he would definitely cherish him and give him an official promotion.


    But Emperor Dongchen wanted to kill him. If the God of War really died, they could fight all the way to the capital of Dongchen this time.


    "His Royal Highness is really powerful. In one sentence, the enemy army was sent away. Let''s go back quickly. You are so badly injured."


    "It doesn''t mean that the Saintess has already arrived at the border gates. Your Highness, let''s go back and find the Saintess to help you heal."


    "Well, let''s go back." The second prince said carelessly.


    He has no energy at all, so he can only let the guards carry him back, and he doesn''t know where the eighth sister is at this time.


    The eighth princess, who was remembered by the second prince, was full of excitement at this time.


    "Princess, this servant will go to the kitchen to make medicine. You can do good things tonight."


    "Well." Su Yuexing handed the things in her hand to the maid: "Help this saint go to the kitchen to decoct these medicines, and you go to decoct the medicine yourself."


    "Good princess." The maid took the order and left happily.


    She walks with wind, because she came up with the idea, and she is the number one hero after it is done.


    After the maid took the medicine and left, Su Yuexing''s face showed a vicious expression.


    "It''s been ten days, and love Gu can''t control Chu Lang at all. This princess will never let you go this time, and I don''t want to get your heart. As long as I get your body, I''m already satisfied."


    The other maids were so frightened by the ruthless appearance of their princesses that they didn''t dare to let out the air.


    After saying this, Su Yuexing turned around and walked towards Chu Lixuan''s courtyard.


    pushed the door open, and what she saw was Chu Lixuan''s face that fascinated her.


    "Chu Lang... Let''s have dinner together." Su Yuexing looked at Chu Lixuan tenderly.


    "Well." Chu Lixuan said indifferently.


    What if he doesn''t agree? He was so weak that he couldn''t escape, and he didn''t know where Wei Dabin and the others were.


    No one came to him. He remembered that two years ago, he was so badly injured that his leg was broken and he had subordinates by his side.


    Why is there no one around this time? He was dragging his memory, and he ordered everyone to hunt down the Nanban army.


    It was because he was too confident that he ended up like this, and he didn''t believe that these people were his cronies at all.


    Wei Dabin, who was being talked about by him, after two days and one night of flying, they finally found the place where their grandfather fought.


    "My God, General, look, this is really the corpse of the commander of Jinyiwei."


    "One, two, three... There are really more than 100 top experts, General, where have we been?"


    Wei Dabin: "..." You ask me, who am I to ask.


    "Cut off the heads of these ten people, pack them in wooden boxes, and send them to the capital quickly."


    "General, this already stinks..."


    "What nonsense, go and cut off the leader''s head immediately." Wei Dabin shouted furiously.


    Emperor, good work, we fought desperately in the front to attack the Nanman, but you secretly murdered in the back.


    I''m so **** off, if it wasn''t for the stinky corpse, Wei Dabin would have wanted to call his subordinates to take the corpse directly to the capital.


    "Subordinates take orders."


    Xu Chaoyan and the two lieutenants walked towards the corpse with their noses pinched, and cut off the stinking heads of the top ten masters beside the emperor.


    "General, do we want to pass the book to the madam immediately?" Chu Jiu asked anxiously.


    "Look again, go to Shilipo to attack the Lu family army." Wei Dabin suspected that it was Lu Chengdi who attacked their father.


    He didn''t want his wife to worry, anyway, they were thousands of miles away, and they flew pigeons back to the castle ten days ago.


    All the masters who fought against their grandfather died. Maybe after their grandfather was injured, they were taken advantage of by the surnamed Lu.


    Wei Dabin''s idea was right, but it was not the surnamed Lu who took advantage of it, but the Eighth Princess of Nanman.


    Chu Lixuan was in the Nanman Saintess Hall at this time, a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, but unfortunately Wei Dabin and the others didn''t know it.


    If Wei Dabin and the others knew, they could go and rob people. The Hall of the Holy Maiden is not far from the southern border.


    Wei Dabin closely contacted the army and called back 10,000 people to surround the camp at Shilipo Road Chengdi.


    Yazhou, their grandfather must make an appointment, so it is not bad to be able to recruit Anlu''s army to farm potatoes.


    "The surnamed Lu and all the soldiers of the Lu family have heard clearly that the Nanman army has been driven out of the Dongchen territory by our Chu family army."


    The Lu family army ran out of food again at this time, and was worrying about how to survive when they heard the Chu family army shouting.


    They excitedly sent someone to shout: "Mr. Chu family army, can we come out?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you two choices, one is to put down your weapons and join the Chu family army, and you will have enough to eat three meals a day, and the other is to go back to the capital obediently. The entire Yazhou has been occupied by our Chu family army."


    "What? Do you Chu family want to rebel? They actually occupied the entire Yazhou?"


    "Haha! Rebellion? This Yazhou has been guarded by our Chu family army for generations, and what happened to your Lu family army?"


    "There is not a single citizen in a radius of hundreds of miles, and no one has stipulated that you are not allowed to come and rob."


    The morale of the Chu family''s army was high, and they took turns shouting, and everyone shouted one sentence after another in tacit agreement.


    "If you have the ability, come out and fight with us. Whoever wins will belong to Yazhou. I will give you a stick of incense time to make the final decision."


    "Humph! Although your Chu family army occupied Yazhou, but there are no people in Yazhou, it is not an empty city, I think you are just bluffing."


    "Haha, it''s funny! Since you think we are bluffing, then the young master will let you see the real Chu family army."


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "100155606" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： cat and mouse

    Chapter 701 Cat and Mouse


    Wei Dabin''s voice just fell, and there was the sound of horses'' hooves, and soon dozens of tall horses came galloping towards them.


    The man headed by ?? is burly and handsome, with a machete in his hand and a black horse under his crotch, majestic.


    "Wow...ah...they still have horses? Could it be that they really have food?"


    The morale of the Lu family army was low. They just wanted to ask if they had food, but they asked directly because of their bad face.


    Looking at the posture of the Chu family army, what kind of face do they need, and quickly asked loudly.


    "There are no people here, how can you have food to manage our three meals a day?"


    "Don''t try to trick us out, and then kill us for you to eat."


    The Lu family army has often eaten other people''s meat since the plague of locusts, so they have conspiracy theories.


    Xu Chaoyan saw Lu Jiajun eat human flesh with his own eyes, and shouted angrily, "We have unfinished pork and unfinished rice. Once the time for a cup of tea is over, don''t blame the young master for being rude."


    "This general said that if you take care of your three meals a day, you will be satisfied with three meals a day."


    Wei Dabin waved his hand, and dozens of soldiers behind him, led by Xu Chaoyan, drew their weapons one after another.


    Aiming at the Lu family army who came out was a slash, and Lu Chengdi never showed up.


    I don''t know whether he was huddled in the camp or had already escaped, Wei Dabin was very anxious.


    If you knew it earlier, you shouldn''t compare yourself with them, or what their wife said was right.


    Try not to move your mouth if you can do it, it will be very annoying if you don¡¯t talk about wasting time.


    They haven''t found it yet, not to mention that the surviving Lu family army is not innocent.


    "kill!"


    Xu Chaoyan shouted violently and took the lead in charging forward.


    The screams of killing shook the heavens and the earth for a while, and the entire hillside seemed to collapse.


    In the time of a stick of incense, all the Lu family troops who rushed up were all slaughtered, hiding from the soldiers of the Lu family who did not move.


    Xu Chaoyan and the others didn''t kill them all. They still lacked many people who were reclaiming wasteland.


    "General, the weak chickens of the Lu family army are afraid to come forward. Should we kill them?" A lieutenant walked up to Wei Dabin to report.


    "We can rush in, but don''t kill indiscriminately. As long as you surrender, you won''t kill."


    The Chu family''s army easily broke through the first line of defense of the Lu family''s army and rushed in.


    "Yes... it''s the military flag of the Chu family army!" Some of the timid Lu family army scriptures inside began to tremble.


    The Chu family''s army rushed inside and shouted, "Everyone in there has heard clearly, and anyone who surrenders will not be killed."


    Such shouts undoubtedly caused some Lu Jiajun who had wanted to rise up to give up their resistance and raised their hands to surrender.


    Seeing that those who raised their hands and surrendered were really not killed, no one in the Lu Family Army resisted at all.


    Wei Dabin called his cronies to send a small team to **** the surrendered Lu family army out.


    The Chu family''s army was quick to register their names, and those who surrendered immediately sent two corn buns.


    The very hungry Lu Jiajun took the corn buns and devoured them, the biggest meal in the world.


    With the efforts of many soldiers, the Chu family army successfully occupied the second line of defense of the Lu family army stationed at Shilipo.


    "Haha! Really happy!" A young Chu family soldier standing on the hillside laughed loudly.


    And the other Chu family army beside him also showed excited expressions, they despised Lu family army for being spineless.


    But they also saw the cruelty of war, and there is really only a dead end if they don''t surrender.


    The soldiers of the Chu family originally thought they were going to fight a tough battle this time, but they knew that the Lu family''s army was all weak.


    Boo! Anyway, what they need is for farming, and it doesn''t matter how soft the bones are, as long as they can turn the ground.


    The Lu family army did not expect that the Chu family army would be so heroic and invincible, and that momentum was scary enough.


    Fortunately, they left their little lives in the end. They really had food to eat, and they all carried buns with them.


    The Chu family army won the victory easily. For this group of Chu family army who had been training hard for a year, it was like a victory.


    Before ??, the Nanmans only cared about their lives to escape and did not resist. They chased after them and killed them. At any rate, they killed nearly 100,000 people.


    At this time, the Lu family army just surrendered and did not resist. They also distributed steamed buns to feed them.


    Lu Chengdi also learned that their second line of defense had been broken by the Chu family army.


    "General, what should we do?"


    Lu Chengdi: "¡­"


    What can he do? What can I do now, I can only escape!


    Lu Chengdi was still dreaming that as long as he escaped, he could go to Luoyuan City and then return to the capital.


    But this dream was soon shattered again.


    Because of the sound of horse hooves and shouts of killing in the distance, a cavalryman appeared in front of everyone.


    "No, General, the Chu family''s army has already arrived." An elderly veteran''s face turned pale instantly after seeing the cavalry.


    The same is true for the rest of the people. The power of the Chu family''s army is simply too powerful.


    "Brothers, prepare to meet the enemy!" The older soldier said calmly.


    "Yeah!" The surrounding soldiers nodded in agreement.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, the sound of hooves was getting closer, and the number was very large, at least no less than two or three thousand people.


    The Chu family''s army actually had 3,000 war horses, and their Lu family''s army had one horse besides the general, and they all slaughtered and ate the rest of the war horses.


    3,000 people This is only a temporary estimate. When the Chu family army arrives, the number will be even more terrifying.


    They still need infantry, otherwise how could they drive away the 250,000 Nanman army?


    "Not good! The Chu family army is about ten kilometers away from us!" A lieutenant shouted in panic.


    Lu Chengdi looked at the sky and found that the Chu family''s army was getting closer.


    "Retreat quickly, retreat to the northwest!"


    Lu Chengdi knew that if he continued to stay here, he would definitely be killed.


    He secretly framed Chu Lixuan before, and later he clearly murdered the generals of the Chu family''s army.


    It''s no wonder that the Chu family''s army didn''t eat him alive. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, turning round and round.


    Although this terrain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is not suitable for combat, but the Chu family''s army is larger than them.


    The Lu family army has no fighting spirit anymore. In this case, they have no chance of winning.


    And at this moment, the Chu family army suddenly stopped moving forward.


    Their goal was not to kill the Lu family army, but to capture Lu Chengdi, the commander of the Lu family army.


    In fact, as long as they shouted, someone from the Lu family army would definitely take the initiative to tie Lu Chengdi.


    But Wei Dabin didn''t do this, he just wanted to scare Lu Chengdi and make him collapse.


    Hehe, I just wanted to see what other tricks he could play, he just wanted Lu Chengdi to be in a hurry.


    He was going to play cat and mouse with Lu Chengdi and let him drive himself crazy.


    When their Chu family army lost power, how did Lu Chengdi insult them? Either they were killed, or they were abused and maimed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： meet dead

    At that time, Wei Dabin hated Lu Chengdi so much in his heart that he could not wait to slap his tendons and skin him.


    However, he could only collapse and struggle, the feeling of powerlessness, he wanted Lu Chengdi to taste it.


    Later, their father and wife rescued them and told them not to blame anyone, the king and the loser.


    If you want to complain, you are also complaining about your lack of ability...


    When you have the ability, you can return it a thousand times more. Thinking of their wife, Wei Dabin''s heart warms.


    This time they received a biography of the flying pigeons from their wife, asking them to persuade the Lu family army to surrender.


    snort! The Lu family army was the most spineless. Where did they need to persuade them, they all surrendered after shouting a few words.


    The number of 60,000 people has been reduced, and there are still 30,000 people in the third line of defense. Wei Dabin shouted with his inner strength: "Don''t kill the gun, come out quickly."


    "General, we fought against him!" An adjutant in the camp said angrily.


    The soldiers of the Lu family outside the camp wanted to surrender immediately, but they did not dare to show it.


    "What to fight, what do we fight with them like this, they have war horses, we will undoubtedly hit the stone with the egg."


    Lu Chengdi made a ruthless decision after roaring, "Quick, find some old clothes for this general to put on."


    Lu Chengdi''s face was pale at this time, he knew that he would definitely not be able to run away under this situation.


    Even if he surrendered, the Chu family''s army would not let him go. He could hear it all, and the one who shouted the loudest was Wei Dabin.


    That is his nemesis, can you spare yourself?


    A year ago, he broke his leg, and ordered someone to cramp his hamstring.


    Now, Lu Chengdi has no choice. If it falls into the hands of the Chu family, the ending will definitely be worse than death.


    He had to pretend that his soldiers surrendered and then picked up the plane and fled.


    "The general is right. Let''s change into the clothes of the soldiers first, then find something to cover our faces, and then hide in the mountains and forests, so as to preserve our strength."


    A lieutenant said self-righteously, and quickly found a few sets of soldiers'' clothes.


    Lu Chengdi and his confidant lieutenants hurriedly changed their clothes and came out. Almost all the soldiers outside had returned to the Chu family army.


    Lu Chengdi: "¡­"


    How could they sneak in and surrender like this? He looked up to the sky and sighed: "The sky is going to kill me."


    "Look, General, is that Lu Chengdi, the commander of the Lu Family Army? He seems to be waiting for us to pass."


    Wei Dabin''s lieutenant pointed to Lu Chengdi and the others and asked in a low voice.


    Wei Dabin looked over and saw Lu Chengdi and his generals standing together, dressed as soldiers.


    yo! That''s interesting, they''re not waiting for someone.


    Instead, he wanted to run away, but Lu Chengdi was looking over here intentionally or unintentionally, looking very anxious.


    "Walk!"


    Wei Dabin waved his hand and rushed towards Lu Chengdi with his soldiers and horses.


    When they came not far from Lu Chengdi and the others, Wei Dabin stopped and said to the lieutenant next to him.


    "You go up and ask them about their situation, don''t see through their identities."


    "Yes!"


    Wei Dabin''s voice just fell, and the two lieutenants led their teams to outflank Lu Chengdi in their direction.


    Not long after, I saw that the two officers would pass by Lu Chengdi and the others, and then ran back.


    One of the lieutenants said, "General, Lu Chengdi and the others seem to be waiting for you."


    Wei Dabin nodded, then motioned for his men to move on.


    After a while, Wei Dabin came to Lu Chengdi and looked at each other.


    Wei Dabin and the others all wore uniform armors, but they were not of the same color. Because of their different positions, the colors of the armors were also different.


    The armor of the soldiers of the Chu family is all made of black cotton cloth, inlaid with metal decorative ornaments, which are actually puncture-proof.


    In addition to the armor, the weapons they wear are also silver-white spears, and the surface of the spears is engraved with various exquisite patterns.


    Wei Dabin was riding a majestic tall horse and wearing white general armor.


    And Lu Chengdi was dressed in the tattered clothes of his soldiers, and his face was deliberately smeared, and he had not yet sat on a war horse.


    In order to escape, Lu Chengdi fought hard enough, but obviously he was a lot lower than Wei Dabin.


    "Hey! What are you doing?" Wei Dabin sat on the high horse and looked down at them condescendingly.


    Wei Dabin''s voice is loud and vigorous, full of vigor, which makes the listeners feel awe.


    Lu Chengdi''s lieutenants were all children of the Lu family who were promoted later, so they didn''t know Wei Dabin, and they thought that the guy in front of them was really not easy.


    "Reporting to the General, we are the head of the Lu family''s army." Lu Chengdi replied respectfully, with a humble attitude and a respectful demeanor.


    "What''s your name?" Wei Dabin asked deliberately.


    He was overjoyed, Lu Chengdi turned into ashes, I also know you, not to mention that you just deliberately smeared black ashes on your face.


    "Ben...my name is Li Chenghai, and I specialize in burning fires." Lu Chengdi responded quickly like a dogleg.


    He didn''t dare to ask the lieutenant to speak up, the lieutenant would be an iron man, and it would be bad for him.


    Lu Chengdi''s lieutenants: "..."


    Wei Dabin frowned slightly, pretending to be puzzled and asking: "The Lu family''s Huo Tau army? No wonder you don''t wear armor or weapons?"


    "Yes."


    When Wei Dabin saw Lu Chengdi''s cautious appearance, he despised him very much, but Wei Dabin didn''t dare to underestimate Lu Chengdi.


    After all, he is a general who can command hundreds of thousands of troops, although he is a general who has been fleeing in embarrassment.


    But he can live until now, and his survivability will definitely not be too weak.


    Don''t look at it now, he is in a state where the enemy is strong and the enemy is weak. He was like this before, respectfully following Zhennan Hou''s ass.


    And finally! He commanded 500,000 troops of the Chu family, but the Marquis of Zhennan was lame.


    Therefore, Wei Dabin must be cautious and cautious, and cannot take risks easily, otherwise, the sewer may capsize.


    "Return to General, we... oops!"


    Lu Chengdi was about to explain clearly when he was suddenly kicked in the stomach by the warhorse under Wei Dabin''s crotch. He was in so much pain that he fell to the ground with a scream.


    "You bastard, this general''s horse, how can you be arrogant?"


    Wei Dabin scolded him angrily, then jumped off his horse, squatted down beside Lu Chengdi, lifted him up, and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, Li Chenghai, my horse is grumpy, it just wants to teach you a lesson, don''t mind, hehe!"


    "No, no." Lu Chengdi clutched his stomach and shook his head in pain, sweat dripping from his forehead.


    "Your wound is split open, you''ve shed a lot of blood, just bear with it!"


    Wei Dabin said, took out a piece of snow-white silk and wiped the sweat from Lu Chengdi''s forehead, his eyes were full of storms.


    "Thank you, General." Lu Chengdi embarrassedly took the silk handkerchief Wei Dabin handed over.

 Chapter 703： full of anxiety

    "Haha..." Wei Dabin smiled heartily and patted him on the shoulder, almost slapping Lu Chengdi to death.


    Then he turned his head and said to the lieutenant: "Lieutenant General Han, go get the medicine box and wrap him up."


    "Yes!"


    Han Chaoyun knew Lu Chengdi. It can be said that all four of their generals knew Lu Chengdi.


    They have all been abused by Lu Chengdi, who killed a thousand knives and called him Li Chenghai, bah!


    Xu Chaoyan also stared at Lu Chengdi angrily, eager to peel him off.


    But their generals still greeted Lu Chengdi with a smile, and they couldn''t understand what Wei Dabin wanted to do.


    can only hold back the hatred in his heart, and with Wei Dabin''s performance, Han Chaoyun ran to get the medicine box.


    After a while, Wei Dabin laughed loudly, then stood up, patted the dust on his hands, and ordered.


    "You guys take these guys down and put them on the list. In the future, Li Chenghai will be the Huo Huo captain of the Huo Tau Army."


    After Wei Dabin finished speaking, he rode at the front of the line.


    The three lieutenants responded, held Lu Chengdi and escorted him to the tent behind Wei Dabin.


    The Chu family army outside the camp was happily tidying up their positions, and each of them was in charge of a dozen or so surrendered Lu family troops.


    Changed the name of Lu Jiajun to Wei Jiajun. It was really a turn of feng shui. A year ago, Chu Jiajun was renamed Lu Jiajun.


    Renamed Wei Jiajun is the meaning of their father and wife, and they said it themselves during the Chinese New Year.


    Why didn''t Wei Dabin kill Lu Chengdi directly, because he received an order from his wife the day before yesterday.


    wanted them to subdue the Lu family army to farm the land, but at this time Wei Dabin had no joy after victory.


    Their grandfather is really gone. Looking at Lu Chengdi''s cowardly appearance, he must have never seen their grandfather.


    If their master was in the hands of Lu Chengdi, he would definitely not be the fool he is now.


    There is a master in Lu Chengdi''s hands, he will definitely threaten him with a dick-like appearance.


    Could it be that the masters around Emperor Dongchen kidnapped their master?


    It was impossible for the Nanman army to kidnap their master, so Wei Dabin took the soldiers and chased them out of the country in person.


    The second prince of Nanman disappeared out of thin air. Could it be that his people kidnapped him?


    Wei Dabin thought about it, although he didn''t want their wife to worry, but since the father is gone, it is impossible not to report to the wife.


    He first wrote about their subduing Lu Jiajun, and then he wrote about his doubts, trying to pick the best thing to write about.


    Wei Dabin felt a colicky pain in his heart, and he didn''t know if his wife would feel the pain when she learned that the father was missing...


    Jiang Xinyan, who was remembered by him, although she was not in pain at this time, she was indeed not feeling well at all.


    She knew that Chu Lixuan was missing earlier than Wei Dabin. She was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep without eating well.


    Jiang Xinyan was full of anxiety and no one told her, she could not tell her grandmother and grandmother that her husband had been missing for ten days.


    Because, in everyone''s heart, Chu Lixuan has been gone for more than two months, and he has been relying on flying pigeons to pass books back.


    And during Chinese New Year, everyone received a letter from Chu Lixuan, wishing them a happy New Year.


    Today was the tenth day of the first lunar month. Two days ago, we received a battle report from Wei Dabin and the others, saying that they had killed 150,000 Nanman people.


    and drove the Nanman out of the Dongchen territory in one go, and they were preparing to encircle the Lu family army.


    and asked Madam what they should do next. Jiang Xinyan wanted to ask your grandfather.


    However, she also knew that she couldn''t act on her own volition, so she could only tell them how much they could persuade to surrender.


    Those who are unwilling to surrender will be driven out, Yazhou, she, Jiang Xinyan, is going to make a decision.


    They needed farmers too much and turned Yazhou into another castle.


    When the weather is cold, their husband and wife live in the south with their families, and when the weather is hot, they live in the north.


    "Sister-in-law, do you miss my eldest brother?" Chu Lixiang asked earnestly with round eyes.


    He used to eat mamaxiang before seeing his sister-in-law, but since the Chinese New Year, he didn''t eat much and lost a lot of weight.


    "You skin monkey, don''t you miss your eldest brother?" Jin Niang teased Chu Lixiang before Jiang Xinyan could speak.


    Chu Lixiang: "..." He really didn''t miss Big Brother at all.


    "Yan''er, I didn''t receive a letter from Xuan''er a few days ago, saying that Nanman had been driven out of Yazhou."


    "Yes, after the husband stabilizes Yazhou, he will come back. Yazhou will be hot in a few months. It is better to come back to Xuanyan Castle to escape the summer."


    Jiang Xinyan forced a smile on her face, Wei Dabin wrote the last letter, which also confirmed that his husband was indeed missing.


    It''s just that when Wei Dabin wrote the letter, he didn''t realize that their father was missing. Could it be that they fought separately.


    "Okay, sister-in-law, in winter, our whole family will go to Yazhou to escape the winter."


    "Haha, you skin monkey knows to play every day. If you don''t study hard, it''s right to avoid the heat. In winter, it''s not called winter, it should be called cold."


    The eldest princess made fun of Chu Lixiang, she also saw that the grandson''s daughter-in-law was not in the state recently, and she would be worried after being separated for a long time.


    She didn''t fall in love with General Chu when she just got married, and she was secretly happy after being separated all the year round!


    After giving birth to children, she was busy taking care of the general''s mansion, and foolishly helped him take a concubine.


    The one who is loved is always fearless, and the one who loves is always worried.


    The eldest princess inevitably sighed that when she found out that she really liked the general, she had already married a daughter-in-law and became a grandmother.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that summer in Yazhou can make people peel off!" Chu Lixiang tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Haha...Then have you heard that in the winter in the north, the ears and nose will freeze and fall off."


    Jiang Xinyan is willing to cooperate with him. She has a clear mind at a young age, she is really cute.


    "Yeah, you see my face is frozen red now, but there is no such thing as a wipe, hehe..."


    "Open your eyes and talk nonsense. Grandma sees that you are hot and red. Your sister-in-law has built a fire wall in this house, where is it cold?"


    "Oh, my grandmother is really bad, why bother to expose me, it doesn''t give me any face at all."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    Jiang Xinyan watched the happy bickering of the family, and she felt even more uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    She misses her husband even more, but she doesn''t show it on her face, and she eats happily while watching.


    After dinner, Jiang Xinyan went to the space to practice exercises early on the excuse that she was busy. During the daytime, Jiang Xinyan avoided people and entered the space.


    And the person she was waiting for, Chu Lixuan was also rushed to the clouds by anger at this time, like a furious lion.


    The coldness in his heart and the lesser-known tyranny could not be restrained from surging out.


    A cold air rushed directly from the tailbone to Su Yuexing''s Tianling cover!


    OMG! She never knew that Chu Lang was so terrifying. Just now, she had jumped over and over a hundred times on the death line.


    Chu Lang, who was intoxicated by her love and also had soft tendons, almost killed her just now when he looked at the sick seedlings.


    Su Yuexing, who was on the brink of life and death, shouted angrily that the maid had tied Chu Lixuan, and she must have a consummation tonight.

 Chapter 704： despair

    Chu Lixuan, who was tied to the couch, looked at the ceiling above his head with hatred at this time, and there was an indescribable despair in his heart.


    After Chu Lixuan recovered from his own injury, he had been slapped with soft tendons, and he could not use his martial arts.


    can only watch himself helplessly, from a big man standing in the sky to a lamb to be slaughtered now.


    Speaking of having dinner, his "lady" invited him to dinner, and he thought that all his martial arts had disappeared.


    The worst result is nothing more than that, not to mention that the woman also likes to eat, so he eats it with confidence.


    Besides, since he woke up, he knew that he was under house arrest, and he had been guarding everyone here for the past ten days.


    In the end, the plot was plotted and the vicious woman gave her a love potion. The furious Chu Lixuan almost killed Su Yuexing.


    Unfortunately, the maid and old woman beside the vicious woman were all martial arts practitioners.


    Later, he was **** directly. At the beginning, they would also put on a dress.


    Pretend to be a family, don''t know what''s crazy today, but she didn''t pretend to give herself medicine.


    "How on earth are you going to let me go?" Chu Lixuan said coldly, looking around.


    The room is richly decorated, the walls are inlaid with precious stones and pearls, and the furnishings in the house are extremely exquisite.


    Everything reflects the elegance and luxury of the owner, this is a gorgeous bedroom!


    Unfortunately, for the current Chu Lixuan, no matter how gorgeous the room is, it makes him hate it even more.


    Su Yuexing sat on the edge of the bed with a smile, and gently wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    I''m not ashamed at all, as if the person who was almost strangled to death by Chu Lixuan wasn''t her.


    "Chu Lang''s question is really strange, have you forgotten that we are already married, why do you reject me from consummating a marriage?"


    Chu Lixuan said with disgust in his heart, "When will I marry you..."


    The words behind ?? stopped abruptly, his expression instantly froze, and his face, which had always been expressionless, was hideous.


    He felt that a raging fire was burning in his body, burning all his reason and letting him know only one thing, he needed to vent, and he needed to find a woman to solve it.


    But he rejected this woman deep in his soul, he wanted to kill this vicious woman, but his martial arts disappeared.


    And the maid next to this woman is highly skilled in martial arts, so she easily tied him up.


    The furious Chu Lixuan would rather explode and die than match this vicious woman.


    Su Yuexing looked at Chu Lixuan like this, she winked like silk, so what if she wasn''t affected by affection.


    Chu Lang still needed her in the end, she smiled contentedly.


    "Chu Lang... You just like this princess in your heart. Now I don''t really want to hug this princess. Why do you think you are so stubborn?"


    Chu Lixuan, whose body and soul were being torn apart, had goosebumps all over his body when he heard that he liked it, and he instantly woke up a lot.


    The word ?? liked like a thunderbolt, almost splitting Chu Lixuan''s head in half.


    No matter in his heart or in his soul, he always rejected this vicious woman.


    But there is a force in him that likes this vicious woman, so he is in so much pain.


    He remembered that he was married, and also remembered that his little wife was called Xinxin, but his little wife would not call him Chu Lang.


    There is still a trace of reason, Chu Lixuan shouted: "Where is the fake from, dare to pretend to be the wife of the master?"


    Su Yuexing was so angry when she heard Chu Lixuan''s questioning, her eyes showed a fierce and gloomy look.


    "Chu Lang, good, very good, since you are not tempted by love, this saint might as well tell you, whether you want to do it today, you have to marry this saint!"


    After she finished speaking, she waved her wrist to pick up Chu Lixuan''s clothes, so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Lixuan almost fainted when it got dark in front of his eyes, but he was afraid that if he fainted, he would lose his innocence. He gritted his teeth and couldn''t faint himself.


    "Love Gu? You...you are the Eighth Princess of the Southern Barbarian Kingdom? Why do you want to be mean to yourself?"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know much about the Eighth Princess of Nanman, and at most he had heard a few words from Chu Er.


    It is said that the Saintess of Nanman is the eighth princess of Nanman. Her mother-in-law is the previous Saintess, and the current Saintess is very masculine.


    It turns out that this vicious woman is a lecherous saint, so she will definitely not be his little wife.


    No matter what he does, it is impossible for him to marry a woman who is as good as possible.


    It turns out that he was bewitched by love, which makes sense. If it wasn''t for his firm willpower, would he have been bewitched.


    is so scary, this woman is so scary, Chu Lixuan''s lips have been bitten.


    If it wasn''t for this woman being so disgusting, he wanted to faint directly, and his out-of-control body would explode.


    "Chu Lang... You still remember this princess! It''s really good, and it''s not in vain that this princess has liked you for so many years."


    When Su Yuexing heard Chu Lixuan calling her the eighth princess, she stopped her hands picking up clothes in excitement.


    "I still remember that five years ago, you saved my princess''s life, and I have been in love with you since then."


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    He closed his eyes and murmured, the demon girl said so affectionately that she would spit out the disgusting overnight meal.


    After all, it''s not because the father is very good-looking. If an ugly monster rescued her, would she still remember others?


    Fortunately, the disgusting woman stopped ripping off his clothes, otherwise he would be heartbroken.


    "Chu Lang, this saint knows that you won''t like me, so I gave you a love charm. I don''t know that you are so stubborn, and even the love charm can''t help you."


    Su Yuexing was really sad, she was crying as she spoke.


    She was favored by her father, mother and concubine from birth, as well as being chased by everyone.


    In front of Chu Lang, she was willing to lower her status and enter the dust, as long as he fell in love with her.


    If there is heaven and **** in the world, then her Su Yuexing''s fall is only in the blink of an eye...


    "Everyone knows that the Saintess of Nanban is shameless, but I think you are more than shameless. You are simply vicious, disgusting, and shameless. Taking advantage of my serious injuries, I kidnapped my father and pretended to be my wife, and the most hateful thing was that I gave him a love affair... It''s shameless... I want to go home, I want to see my Xinxin."


    Su Yuexing, who was feeling sad, was scolded by Chu Lixuan, making her doubt her life.


    She could only close her eyes in embarrassment, lest she accidentally strangle the man she was thinking of in her rage.


    Su Yuexing was so angry that he lost his mind, so much that Chu Lixuan didn''t hear the next words clearly.


    After a long time, there was no scolding, and Su Yuexing opened her eyes, where is there anyone else on the couch...

 Chapter 705： couple meet

    In Xuanyan Castle, Jiang Xinyan returned to the room early to enter the space, but she was restless.


    I didn''t want to practice the exercises in the space, so Jiang Xinyan had to soak in the spiritual spring, trying to get rid of her anxiety.


    "boom."


    A loud noise suddenly came from the water, interrupting her thoughts.


    She opened her eyes and saw a figure fall into the Lingquan pool, splashing a layer of water waves.


    "Pfft..."


    The man fell into the Lingquan Pool and sank directly into the water. He even vomited blood, and the pool water was dyed red in an instant.


    After Jiang Xinyan knew who this person was, she happily rushed over and helped him up.


    I saw that his face was as pale as paper, and he was indeed the husband she missed day and night.


    Mad, which wicked ghost dared to tie her husband and abuse him like this.


    "Husband~ Wake up." She cried anxiously, but got no response.


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately helped him untie and let him lean against the edge of the pool.


    No matter what, it is still safe to soak in the spiritual spring. She immediately went back to the house and pulled out the silver needle.


    Quickly pierced several acupoints on Chu Lixuan''s body, trying to wake him up.


    But unfortunately, she did not succeed.


    When Jiang Xinyan was helpless, she had no choice but to slam the spiritual spring water for him to drink, and the almighty spiritual spring water finally awakened Chu Lixuan.


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Xinyan was overjoyed: "Husband! How are you?"


    Chu Lixuan struggled to prop up his body, his memory slowly returned to his cage, and he groaned in pain.


    This is Jiang Xinyan who saw that he was soaked all over, and his clothes fit his body, revealing his **** and charming lines.


    And the front of her chest was still a little red and swollen, Jiang Xinyan didn''t have any thoughts, the only thing left was worry.


    She frowned worriedly: "Husband~ Where is the pain, I''ll help you go back to your room to rest."


    Chu Lixuan turned sideways to avoid Jiang Xinyan''s outstretched hand and asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Did you save me just now?"


    "What? You don''t know me?" Jiang Xinyan was stunned.


    Chu Lixuan nodded honestly and said, "Yes, I don''t know him, he is already married, his little wife is called Xinxin, don''t touch him."


    Jiang Xinyan was shocked, what happened and how could it be like this?


    "Ah? You really don''t know me anymore? I''m about to touch you, so what can you do?" Could it be that her husband lost his memory?


    Chu Lixuan seriously repeated what he just said, he really didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    "No, I have to check it out for you." Jiang Xinyan wanted to pull Chu Lixuan, but he broke free.


    "Looking for death, stay away from the Lord." Chu Lixuan was full of anger.


    "Huh?" Jiang Xinyan looked at him suspiciously.


    If we say that when we first met, Chu Lixuan was dark and cold, but he was restrained.


    As he got along day by day, he gradually turned into spring water, and became laughable and humane.


    So much that Jiang Xinyan forgot his original appearance, Chu Lixuan at this time was undoubtedly terrifying.


    When Jiang Xinyan met Chu Lixuan, he was sick and a lamb to be slaughtered, and was influenced a little by Jiang Xinyan.


    Back to the beginning again, Chu Lixuan was still cold and stern, but now his martial arts are unmatched.


    If Jiang Xinyan approached him forcefully, she did not doubt that he would tear her up, not at all.


    She really admires her courage, she actually dared to fall in love with the cold-faced Hades, how fearless the ignorant!


    Jiang Xinyan could only pretend to be weak, "Husband~ woo woo... How can you forget Xin Xin~ woo woo..."


    The beautiful woman weeps, her voice is mournful, and her affection is sincere. It is truly poignant and moving, not to mention a man, even a goddess who has no desires and no desires will inevitably be moved by pity.


    However, Chu Lixuan showed no pity, "It''s useless for you to cry, I won''t let you touch me, I only have a little wife in my heart."


    At this time, all the medicinal properties of his body have been resolved, and his martial arts have recovered ten percent. What is he afraid of?


    Looking at his arrogant appearance, Jiang Xinyan laughed heartily, her husband lost his memory.


    She really wanted to fall in love again. Back then, both husband and wife were people who lacked love.


    They all wanted to keep each other warm, so naturally they were confused together.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that his little wife was called Xinxin, otherwise Jiang Xinyan would have wanted to stab him a few times.


    At first, she didn''t like the title of little wife, but now she thinks that little wife is okay, "My name is Jiang Xinyan, and that''s your little wife."


    "Go away, you don''t think there is a word Xin in your name, and pretend to be your lord''s Xinxin, your lord''s Xinxin is the best woman in the world."


    Chu Lixuan realized that the woman in front of him was different from the vicious woman before, that woman really disgusted him.


    This woman is so close to him, but he is not very repulsive, and he still wants to be close to her in his heart.


    Could it be that the emotion in his body has played a role, no, he must not do something sorry for Xinxin.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan moved back again, trying to keep himself as far away from Jiang Xinyan as possible.


    "You were injured and almost died. How did you do this? You still smell of rouge. Did you just hang out with other women?"


    Jiang Xinyan was worried about Chu Lixuan before, so she ignored the smell on his body.


    Even after being soaked in spiritual spring water for a while, the smell of rouge was still haunting, she had to figure out what was going on.


    "After the grandfather was seriously injured, he passed out after taking the medicine given by the little wife, and was bewitched by a shameless woman. The grandfather forgot what the grandfather''s Xinxin looked like."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know why she told her, maybe it was because she saved herself.


    "Stupid, won''t you run away and go back to find your little wife?" Jiang Xinyan was angry.


    "After the lord woke up, he was given soft tendons by a vicious woman, and he couldn''t use martial arts."


    Chu Lixuan was extremely wronged, and he didn''t know why he had to explain to her.


    "Then you slept with her?" Jiang Xinyan was jealous and angry.


    "How is it possible that a vicious woman gave me a love potion, and he wanted to strangle her with a little strength, and then he was beaten by her maid and his heart and lungs were cracked, and he was tied up. Forget it, I don''t know why I''m here later."


    "Are you talking, you want to go home to see Xinxin?" Jiang Xinyan told the truth.


    "How did you know?" Chu Lixuan was stunned.


    "Well, I''m your Xinxin, you can meet me if you want to see me."


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    I met a disgusting woman before and said it was his Xinxin, but now I met a crazy woman, why is his life so hard!


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan, who was full of doubts, feeling distressed and relieved at the same time.


    She patiently recounted their acquaintance, acquaintance and love, and finally explained the function of space.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know whether it was conditioned by spiritual spring water or what happened, but he actually believed that the woman in front of him was his little wife.


    Compared to that vicious woman, he didn''t reject Jiang Xinyan at all, and he still wanted to get close to her.


    It''s just that he has been very restrained since he was a child. He restrained himself very much, frowning and silent for a moment before saying.


    "More than ten days ago, I led more than 20,000 people to fight against the 250,000-strong Nanban army, and was attacked by more than 100 top Nanban masters, and Emperor Dongchen also sent ten top masters to besiege them together."


    "God emperor, my mother is going to kill him, why didn''t Wei Dabin say this in his previous letter?"


    Chu Lixuan looked at the angry woman, he wanted to hug her very much, it was absolutely impossible.


    The bewildered Chu Lixuan made a decision, asked Jiang Xinyan where his clothes were, then changed clothes and disappeared with a swoosh.

 Chapter 706： sanctuary of the saint

    Jiang Xinyan is still happy that her husband is okay, although there is no expected Xiaobiesheng newly married, but people are okay.


    Unexpectedly, the man who changed his clothes ran away, which made Jiang Xinyan speechless, and her heart was at peace now.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that she should have a good night''s sleep before looking for books about gu poison.


    After some exchanges, Jiang Xinyan found out that Chu Lixuan, who had fallen in love, was still affected.


    At least, he has forgotten her, the other things have no effect, and he doesn''t know whether the man is going to take revenge, or find Wei Dabin and the others.


    No matter where he goes, he will not be in danger for the time being after recovering his martial arts, and this time she also warned him.


    If she is in danger again, she will enter the space immediately, and Jiang Xinyan is also a little regretful.


    On New Year''s Eve, if she enters the space early, will there be nothing to do later?


    Why! I don''t want to. If you want to learn something well, you must be full of energy. She has not slept well for more than ten days.


    Jiang Xinyan was relieved, and soon fell asleep.


    When Chu Lixuan was crying in front of Jiang Xinyan, he was in a turmoil and wanted to calm her down and hug her.


    But he really didn''t know her, although deep down he believed what Jiang Xinyan said.


    But he has always been a strict and self-disciplined character, and he is suspicious of many things by nature.


    I won''t trust anyone, horses are easy to stumble on soft soil, and people are easy to get lost in sweet words.


    Chu Lixuan thought in his heart that Jiang Xinyan was beguiling him with sweet words.


    That vicious woman wanted to control her with a love charm, but he was not affected by it.


    This woman changed to Huairou''s way, is he, Chu Lixuan such an easy compromiser? snort!


    There is no permanent happiness in the world, only temporary happiness, if she is really his little wife.


    So it will take a long time to come to Japan, and he will use his life to make up for her in the future.


    Now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He is most afraid of letting down his little wife, so he must not lose himself.


    Facing the beautiful Jiang Xinyan, Chu Lixuan was afraid that he would not be able to restrain himself, so he changed his clothes and ran away.


    He hated the Saintess of Nanman in his heart, and he went to the Hall of Saintess with a single thought.


    When Chu Lixuan reached the roof of the Holy Maiden''s Hall, he saw Su Yuexing beating the maid to vent his anger.


    Her fingers are long and magical with colorful nail sets.


    When those girls were pulled to pieces by her, black spots would appear on their bodies, and then gradually expand, eventually forming abscesses.


    Really evil, Chu Lixuan came down from the roof with a slightly wrinkled brow, strode over to Meteor, and his tone was a little unkind.


    "The saint is worthy of being a saint, but she is still as vicious as ever, tsk tsk tsk... This person beat up... tsk tsk."


    Su Yuexing was so frightened by Chu Lixuan''s voice that she almost fell over, she looked up and saw that it was the Chu Lang she was thinking of.


    immediately ran over with a smile and wanted to hold his arm: "Chu Lang~ You''re back, where have you been?"


    "Stay away from the lord." Chu Lixuan said calmly while standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    Su Yuexing raised her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth slightly, "I thought you were rescued by some slut!"


    Seeing Chu Lixuan ignoring her, her smile was full of resentment, and she said sarcastically.


    "Haha! I''d like to see how long you can hold on to your love charm! I''m afraid you can''t do without this saint..."


    "Shut up, the demon girl still has the face to say she''s using love for your grandfather?" Chu Lixuan shouted angrily.


    Su Yuexing''s eyes flickered, two blushes flashed across her cheeks, and she said shyly and expectantly.


    "Chu Lang. I just want you to fall in love with me. Did Chu Lang eat? If not, I can ask someone to make it for you"


    "My grandfather felt disgusted when he saw you, and he still ate, but he couldn''t eat it, so he immediately got rid of his feelings, and spared you not to die."


    "What? Could it be that you came here just to get rid of the Gu?" Su Yuexing asked provocatively.


    She thought that Chu Lixuan came back again because she couldn''t do without her, but it turned out that she wanted to solve the love affair.


    Su Yuexing said angrily: "Stop dreaming, there is no solution to the infatuation, only you can get rid of it when you fall in love with this saint."


    Her words made Chu Lixuan''s chest burn with raging fire, and he could not wait to tear the woman in front of him to pieces.


    But reason told him that he had to be patient, and he wanted to get rid of the infatuation, so he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    calmed down, he asked indifferently: "How can I get rid of the love gu?"


    Su Yuexing''s eyes flashed a cold and cold light, pretending to think, after a while.


    She said, "It''s actually very simple to get rid of the love worm. You just need to sleep with me for one night, and I''ll get rid of it for you."


    "What?!" Chu Lixuan''s color changed, he heard right, and asked him to sleep with a vicious woman for one night, "Stop dreaming."


    "I know you don''t want to." Su Yuexing seemed to have expected that he would refuse, so she was not angry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch your body. As long as you''re willing to sleep with me, then I''ll help you get rid of the emotional intoxication."


    Su Yuexing is not a fool. Obviously, Chu Lang''s martial arts have recovered, and all her guards are not his opponents.


    You have to trick him to lie down, and then give him a soft muscle powder to better control him.


    "Go away~" Chu Lixuan gritted his teeth, his patience was exhausted by the disgusting woman.


    The expression on Su Yuexing''s face was cracked inch by inch, like a thick layer of lime powder.


    Chu Lang actually told her to get out¡ªwhy did he tell her to get out? ! He dared to be so cruel to himself, and he even told her to get out...


    "Chu Lang, you don''t want to toast, don''t eat and drink fine!" She laughed in anger, and the laugh was trembling.


    "Go away! Immediately disappear from the sight of the master! Otherwise, don''t blame the master for being rude to you!"


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes widened in anger, and the veins appeared on his forehead. He was afraid that if he couldn''t restrain himself, he would kill this vicious woman.


    If ?? kills her, then his feelings will not be solved, so he has been restraining himself all the time.


    Su Yuexing took a deep breath, she knew that Chu Lang was really angry, so she restrained her anger and changed her weak posture.


    "Chu Lang. Have you forgotten our past? We are a couple who love each other!"


    "Don''t use that set of hypocritical things to fool Master, Master has already said it clearly enough, Master doesn''t want to say it again."


    Chu Lixuan kicked over the stool next to him and roared, "Get out! Get out now!"


    Su Yuexing gritted her silver teeth and stared at Chu Lixuan hatefully, she was not reconciled!


    Chu Lang was the only man who moved her heart and love, but she was forced to die rather than give in, and she was not reconciled.


    She rushed towards Chu Lixuan, wanting to die with him.


    Chu Lixuan quickly dodged, but Su Yuexing used all his strength to pounce again, and he slapped her in the face angrily.


    "Crack!" A crisp and loud slap woke Su Yuexing, she covered her face in a daze and clenched her fists.


    "Chu Lixuan, who do you really think you are? How dare you treat this saint like this, believe it or not, this saint will make you never leave here."

 Chapter 707： Resolve Love Gu

    Su Yuexing''s threat had no effect on Chu Lixuan at all. He glanced at her contemptuously and sneered.


    "Wicked girl, do you think it''s rare for you to stay in this ghost place?" Chu Lixuan just wanted to get rid of the love guilt as soon as possible.


    "Then go, haha..." Su Yuexing looked at him provocatively, "Didn''t you come here for love? Do you dare to leave?"


    Chu Lixuan hooked his lips mockingly, "If you want to get rid of the love worm and kill you at any time, the love worm will be solved naturally. Why do you think the lord has to work so hard to come back to you?"


    He was only affected by affection and forgot his little wife, but his IQ and the ability to read minds by looking at his face were still there.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t take a closer look at Su Yuexing because of anger and disgust.


    When Su Yuexing was tempted by Chu Lixuan, he was speechless for a while and his face was pale.


    Chu Lixuan also had a plan in his heart, killing this vicious woman should be able to solve the emotional insecurities.


    He is not in a hurry, he has to continue to test the witch, he must find out, so he said viciously.


    "If you want to sleep with your grandfather for one night, you are also worthy? You can''t even think about it, you should die!"


    Hearing this, Su Yuexing''s eyes were instantly blood red, and he roared hysterically: "Do you want to try what it''s like to have a love gu attack?"


    Chu Lixuan said ruthlessly: "You should know that love can''t help my master at all. I advise you to just be obedient and stop doing stupid things."


    "Huh..." Su Yuexing suddenly laughed softly, his face full of sarcasm and mockery, as if he had heard a big joke.


    She leaned forward and backward with laughter, her tears fell, and she raised her head to look at Chu Lixuan.


    Tears rolled down her pale little face, but she didn''t realize it, she only used her last strength to roar.


    "Why should I give up? Do you think I''ll be reconciled? Do you know how long I have loved you? Five years, five full years! But what about you? Even if I''m infatuated with you, you won''t even touch you from beginning to end. Don''t let me touch it, why do you ask me to help you solve your love gu?"


    "Enough!" Chu Lixuan shouted angrily, "Demon girl, it''s a disease to be amorous, you can''t escape today, you''re bound to die."


    Su Yuexing sneered: "Do you really think my saintess will be afraid of you?"


    She stood up slowly and threw the black jacket on her shoulders on the ground, revealing her slender and thin body.


    Her clothes were very revealing, almost covering the key parts, Su Yuexing laughed madly.


    "Chu Lang~ Look at me like this, can you still be indifferent?"


    The voice of ?? fell to the ground, Su Yuexing''s body suddenly froze, and the expression on his face became hideous.


    She covered her heart in pain and shouted: "Ah! It hurts, it hurts..."


    "Humph! Demon girl!" Chu Lixuan snorted coldly, "I only know the real pain now."


    Chu Lixuan also figured out the clear way. His heart is as hard as iron, and he is determined not to be affected by affection Gu, so he will backfire on those who are under affection Gu.


    He vaguely remembered that his Xinxin was the woman who helped him heal before he came here.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was weak and messy, the more powerful Su Yuexing''s backlash was.


    Su Yuexing bit her lip and tried her best to endure, she forced herself to stay awake, she couldn''t pass out, otherwise, she would be completely finished!


    "What should I do. I." She trembled in pain, sweat dripping from her forehead.


    At this time, she hated Chu Lang''s ruthlessness, and even more hated her own uselessness, obviously she had worked hard for a long time.


    But she couldn''t get close to Chu Lang successfully. Many pictures flashed in her mind, and those pictures were too fast for her to catch.


    But there was only one scene that impressed her deeply, that was the forbidden spell technique she learned when she followed her master to practice witchcraft.


    When the other party is completely unaffected by the emotion gu, the emotion gu will attack the person under the gu, which will make her feel unbearable.


    Su Yuexing hated Chu Lang''s ruthlessness to death, she was attacked by love, and the pain all over her body made her despair.


    She knew that she was doomed to fail today, and she was so unwilling, she didn''t want to admit defeat, she didn''t want to give up.


    Even if she were to die, she would have to hold her back, yes, that is, to hold her beloved man on her back.


    Su Yuexing took a deep breath and rushed towards Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan had been prepared for a long time, and immediately flew back when she rushed over. At the same time, he raised his hand and waved a palm. The goal was Su Yuexing''s life.


    He moved extremely fast and arrived in the blink of an eye. Su Yuexing had no choice but to close his eyes and wait for death.


    Just at this critical moment, a figure rushed in from the door and stood in front of her.


    boom-


    The violent impact made Chu Lixuan withdraw his hand, and the person who came was also thrown out by the huge force, and fell heavily on the wall.


    A muffled ''bang'' sounded, and the shaking house shook slightly.


    Su Yuexing opened his eyes, terrified.


    I saw a tall and handsome man standing in front of him. He had no scars on his body, except for a black spot on his chest.


    This is Su Lichen, the No. 1 general of Nanman, and one of her guests.


    He not only saved her, but also gave her a slap!


    Su Yuexing''s heart hurts like being gouged out by a knife, and tears can''t stop coming out.


    Chu Lixuan with a gloomy face, stared at Su Lichen for two seconds, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth coldly, and spit out three words indifferently: "Tired of living?"


    "Cough" Su Lichen got up with difficulty and walked staggeringly towards Su Yuexing.


    His footsteps staggered, and every step he took carried a strong smell of blood.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said in a low voice, "Yue''er, stop crying, I don''t feel pain."


    Su Yuexing''s eyes were red, she shook her head vigorously, and choked: "You are not his opponent, leave me alone."


    Su Lichen smiled lightly, "Today I am alive or he is dead, and our account should be settled."


    He paused, turned his head and said to Chu Lixuan, "You killed our eldest prince five years ago, and sooner or later I will seek you back for this debt."


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped sharply. He approached Su Lichen step by step, and said coldly: "Are you the survivor who killed my father and brother?"


    It¡¯s true that there is a way to heaven and you don¡¯t go, but there is no door to **** and you have to come.


    "Three years ago, I crippled your leg, how come you haven''t died yet? It''s a scourge for thousands of years."


    After saying that, he turned around and pulled Su Yuexing over and hugged her in his arms. His movements were so abrupt that Su Yuexing was caught off guard.


    was stunned for a few seconds before regaining his senses and struggling.


    However, as soon as she broke free, she was firmly bound by him. The more intensely she struggled, the tighter he held her, until it made her breathless.


    He didn''t seem to feel her struggle, so he lowered his head beside her ear and said in a low voice, "Don''t make trouble, come with me."


    Su Yuexing widened her eyes and asked in a daze: "What did you say? Are we going to leave?"


    Su Lichen pursed her lips, ignored her, pulled her arm and dragged her out.


    He just deliberately provoked Chu Lixuan, and wanted to take this opportunity to take away his beloved woman.


    Her struggles resulted in more severe restraints, Su Yuexing frowned in pain, she was not reconciled, and she didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 708： monster

    Chapter 708 Monster


    Su Lichen had learned a few days ago that his nemesis Chu Lixuan was in Yue''er''s Hall of the Holy Maiden, and they were usually in the Eighth Princess Mansion.


    For many years, he was no match for Chu Lixuan, so he kept asking their master to come out again.


    Under the guise of revenge for the eldest prince and several brothers, it was Su Lichen''s ultimate goal to kill Chu Lixuan.


    They surrounded the Hall of Saintess. When he saw Su Yuexing in distress, he rushed in and helped her block her palm.


    He deliberately said those words, just wanting to take Su Yuexing out to his master while Chu Lixuan was still angry.


    However, Yueer struggled unwillingly to go with her, Su Lichen loved her to the bone, so she could only drag her away desperately.


    Chu Lixuan was not surprised to lose his mind, he knew that the outside was surrounded, but he was not afraid.


    He just deliberately watched Su Lichen leave, so that Su Lichen thought he was saved and wanted to run away, hum! Did you run away?


    For more than a year, he has been practicing the martial arts secrets of his daughter-in-law''s space.


    At this time, Chu Lixuan was completely unaffected by affection, and all his memories were returned.


    He waved another palm and slapped Su Yuexing to death. With so many experts out there, it would be troublesome if this evil woman used something to control him.


    Su Lichen saw that Su Yuexing was dead, not only was he not sad, but he kicked her body with a kick full of anger.


    Su Lichen is the No. 1 general of Nanman, and he is also a centennial marquis of Nanman. His beloved woman is the sixth princess of Nanman.


    Being infatuated by Su Yuexing, Su Lichen was not as firm as Chu Lixuan, and he fell in love with Su Yuexing with all his heart.


    As a result, the Sixth Princess was completely forgotten. At this time, the mother gu was dead, and the love gu was ineffective, which made Su Lichen wake up immediately.


    Su Lichen, who was so angry that he was in a state of madness, had forgotten about Chu Lixuan. He was injured and desperately punched and kicked Su Yuexing''s body.


    As expected by Chu Lixuan, the surrounding area of ??the Hall of the Holy Virgin was full of dark enemy troops, and countless weapons were pointed at his head.


    He is not the one whose leg was injured by them back then. Even if his leg was weak back then, he was still very strong.


    is so powerful that it makes the entire battlefield tremble. After all, he is called the God of War.


    In those days, he killed all the masters led by the First Prince Nanman, Chu Lixuan just sat in the middle of the ground with several corpses lying beside him.


    Su Lichen and the others couldn''t kill him, so they fled in the chaos.


    At this time, his martial arts have improved many times, will he be afraid? He knew that when he walked out of this door, there were many people waiting for him outside.


    "Chu Lixuan! Dongchen God of War."


    A loud shout came from a distance, and then a group of people in strange clothes and hats ran over.


    The leader was an old man who had the word ''Tianmen'' embroidered on his chest.


    Chu Lixuan raised his head, his eyes were as cold as ice, and he looked at the old man fearlessly.


    "How dare you kill the ten gangsters under the deity''s command. If you don''t take your life today, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in the deity''s heart."


    After saying that, the old man waved the black iron chain and hit Chu Lixuan directly.


    Chu Lixuan did not evade at all, letting the iron chain wrap around his neck.


    Then he turned around slowly, a very weird smile on his face.


    I saw that he suddenly grabbed the iron chain with both hands, and then threw it out violently, the iron chain slammed on the old man.


    Immediately, blood flowed like a stream, and the old man fell into a pool of blood and groaned in pain, defeating the Heavenly Sect Lord with just one move.


    And the disciples and grandchildren he brought also rushed up with all kinds of weapons.


    These long knives and spears are enough to pierce the skin, but for Chu Lixuan, who often walks on the line of life and death, it''s like a child.


    Chu Lixuan once again used iron chains to fly away two or three top disciples, and he walked towards the old man step by step.


    "Master!" Su Lichen, who was whipping Su Yuexing''s body, shouted angrily, and immediately raised his knife and slashed at Chu Lixuan.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Lixuan didn''t even blink an eye, only a click, Su Lichen''s right arm snapped, and blood spurted out.


    Everyone was surprised, Su Lichen was even more shocked, Chu Lixuan broke his weapon with ease, and also abolished his right arm.


    "you"


    "Noisy."


    Another chain was pulled out, Su Lichen screamed and flew far away. His left arm and right leg were fractured at the same time, and he lay on the ground and cried in pain.


    At this time, the other disciples and grandchildren of Tianmen rushed towards Chu Lixuan, but they were still easily dealt with.


    The rest of the people were stunned. No one would have imagined that this man''s strength would be so terrifying, even more terrifying than a monster.


    Just as they were in a daze, Chu Lixuan had already rushed in front of them, kicking one and killing another.


    The last large group of people were frightened and fainted. What is the situation?


    Everyone panicked and fled in all directions, but Chu Lixuan didn''t give them a chance, but quickly chased them.


    punched one at a time, and those who were farther away swung out the chains to deal with them all, and finally returned to the old man and squatted down.


    The old man was dying at this time, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, he stared at Chu Lixuan angrily, "What kind of monster are you?"


    Chu Lixuan smiled coldly, "Me? What do you think?"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the old man''s neck, slowly exerting force, only to hear a click.


    The old man''s throat was twisted, his head was tilted to one side, his eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t rest his eyes.


    Chu Lixuan stood up slowly, came to Su Lichen, and looked at him condescendingly.


    "Didn''t you always want to kill Grandpa? It''s been ten years, but you can kill Grandpa?"


    Su Lichen gritted his teeth and said, "You lunatic! Just wait, Nanman won''t let you go!"


    Chu Lixuan stepped on his chest, he raised his head and screamed, laughing wildly, as if enjoying the joy of this victory.


    Su Lichen was unwilling to die like this, and he had to go back to find his beloved sixth princess to repent.


    He struggled hard, but Chu Lixuan''s feet were as strong as steel bars, no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t move.


    On the contrary, because of the strenuous exercise, the burden on his internal organs was increased, and his facial features began to deform.


    "Cough, cough..." Su Lichen finally stopped struggling.


    He stared at Chu Lixuan and cursed viciously: "I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Lichen''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    Chu Lixuan angrily stomped on his head, as if he had done something trivial.


    He killed all the people here, and wanted to turn around and prepare to leave this ghost place.


    However, when he turned around and saw the magnificent palace, he had an idea and put all the valuable things in it into the space.


    His little wife liked these the most, he destroyed the palace with one palm, and put the decorations on the wall into the space.


    Chu Lixuan was overjoyed, thinking that he would be able to meet his daughter-in-law soon.


    Then...he was so happy...he couldn''t enter the space no matter what...


    I am very impressed with the monthly pass of "ftdn" and everyone''s recommendation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Throw it out next time

    Chapter 709 Throw it out next time


    After Jiang Xinyan woke up, she stretched lazily and heard movement in the space.


    She didn''t have any shoes on, so she ran to the warehouse to see, yo ho~ is his husband robbing the palace?


    A pile of babies flew in one after another, and the happy Jiang Xinyan was dazzled.


    In the end, she saw that what seemed to be the decorations on the outer wall also flew in. Could it be that her husband also demolished the palace?


    The happy Jiang Xinyan was instantly unhappy again. If you say go, go and come.


    How can there be such a good thing in the world, she will leave the space with a thought, hum!


    Aren''t you very capable? Then come back, it doesn''t matter whether Chu Lixuan is in the capital palace or the Nanman palace.


    It will take a month to hurry back, and it will take a month! The old lady can''t cure you!


    Jiang Xinyan washed up slowly in her room, and hummed a smooth song in a happy mood.


    "Sister-in-law ~ why are you so happy today?" Chu Lixiang was stunned to see Jiang Xinyan like this.


    When I had dinner yesterday, my eldest sister-in-law was still sluggish, and she felt better after a sleep.


    Boo! The first time I was worried I almost lost sleep, and I didn''t even have enough breakfast.


    "Hi~ Brother Xiang is early, have you finished breakfast?" Can Jiang Xinyan be in a good mood?


    Her husband is fine, although there are some setbacks, but now she is better, so she is in a good mood.


    "I''ve already eaten, I thought my sister-in-law didn''t get up so early."


    Chu Lixiang trotted over and pulled Jiang Xinyan as he said, "Grandma and the others have already eaten, why don''t I accompany you to eat some more."


    "Okay, who''s brother is so good, what a sweet little padded jacket." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    "Of course, we are sister-in-law''s closest and dearest brother, how can we be good." Chu Lixiang raised his chin proudly.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but want to laugh when she saw him like this, but she still tried her best to hold back.


    "Sit down...Sister-in-law, sit down." Chu Lixiang pulled out the big chair behind him and let Jiang Xinyan sit down.


    On the other hand, he was standing beside her diligently serving porridge for her, and his small arms kept busy.


    "How does Brother Xiang know that I like to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise.


    There are also white rice porridge, vermicelli and several other breakfast items on the table.


    "Because every time you have breakfast, eldest brother will help you with preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Sister-in-law must like to drink this the most, so I remember it so clearly." Chu Lixiang said seriously.


    "Brother Xiang is really attentive, he will definitely be a warm man when he grows up." Jiang Xinyan praised sincerely.


    "Of course, who called us a little man and a big man! Big brother is not at home, so of course I have to serve my sister-in-law."


    Chu Lixiang said with a proud face, making the two grandmothers who had not left the table laughed out loud.


    "Okay, let your sister-in-law eat quickly, don''t be hungry."


    Jiang Xinyan patted Chu Lixiang on the shoulder, motioning him to be quiet.


    "Yeah!" Chu Lixiang replied obediently immediately, took out chopsticks and a small spoon, and graciously handed them to Jiang Xinyan.


    "Thank you Brother Xiang, you are so good." Jiang Xinyan took it with a smile, and ate it in small bites.


    Chu Lixiang himself also filled a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and then buried his head to eat, no more words.


    The grandmother of the eldest princess, and the master of Jinghui sat beside them and watched them eat with kindness.


    Jinniang had gone out long before Jiang Xinyan had entered the dining room, and her mother-in-law didn''t seem to want her to meet Yaner.


    Chu Xiao was more than seven months pregnant and was inconvenient to move around, so Jin Niang brought her granddaughter everywhere to get acquainted with her.


    After breakfast, Jiang Xinyan, Chu Lixiang, and two grandmothers were sitting in the living room chatting with the two grandmothers.


    Chu Lixiang saw that his elder sister-in-law was in a good mood, so he was funny next to him, and the grandparents and grandchildren got along happily.


    Chu Lixiang winked at Jiang Xinyan when he saw Second Aunt Wei visiting outside the door.


    Jiang Xinyan understood, she said goodbye to her two grandmothers, and took Chu Lixiang out.


    As soon as she walked out of the hall, Jiang Xinyan found that Second Aunt Wei was looking at her with hostile eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan touched her nose innocently, thinking to herself, what did she do, and how did she provoke her.


    It doesn''t seem to be. Recently, she has been worrying about Chu Lixuan, and she has no time to care about other small things.


    Did you want to be a demon again after receiving a letter from Wei Yan to her?


    "Second Aunt Wei, are you looking for my mother?" Chu Lixiang''s small body stood in front of Jiang Xinyan.


    "I''m not looking for your mother, I have something to tell your sister-in-law, you go out to play with the children."


    Chu Lixiang also felt Second Aunt Wei''s hostility, so he quietly pulled Jiang Xinyan''s sleeve and refused to leave.


    "Second Aunt Wei, do you have anything to do with me?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile.


    Chu Lixiang stood on tiptoe in front of Jiang Xinyan, trying to block Second Aunt Wei''s sight.


    Second Aunt Wei snorted coldly, "I''m your aunt and your elder, can''t I find you if I''m okay?"


    "That''s not really... It''s just that we don''t know each other very well. You can ask Uncle Wei if you have anything. He will take care of everything about life in the castle."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled sweeter, but it made Second Aunt Wei feel a hint of mockery.


    She glared at Chu Lixiang who was in front of Jiang Xinyan, then turned to continue to stare at Jiang Xinyan, and said coldly.


    "Do you know what I came to find you for? Your jealous woman couldn''t tolerate my Yan''er, so you forced her away."


    Jiang Xinyan still had a slight smile on her face, but her eyes revealed a bit of impatience: "When did I force her to leave?"


    Besides, it''s been a few months since the incident, what kind of monster is this Second Aunt Wei trying to do?


    The corner of Wei Er Aunt''s mouth evoked a mocking arc: "Since you are still pretending to be garlic with me, then I will tell you plainly that my family Yan''er is a big girl of yellow flowers, and it is really a loss to marry Xuan''er as a concubine, but fortunately you Be jealous, force her away, and now marry the third prince as a side concubine, you will be envious."


    "Second Aunt Wei said she thought too much"


    Jiang Xinyan was about to refute another sentence, but was interrupted by Second Aunt Wei.


    "I didn''t come to you today to show off, but to ask you for 100,000 stone of rice."


    "Why give it to you?" Because your face is big? Jiang Xinyan didn''t say the last sentence directly.


    Lest Aunt Wei get angry and quarrel with her, no matter what, he is also the owner of the castle here.


    "Hehe... Just because my family Yan''er is now the concubine of the prince, in the world, could it be Wang Tu, my family..."


    "Come here, send this lunatic back to Wei''s house to Ershu Wei, tell Ershu Wei what happened just now, and throw it out of the castle next time."


    "You poisonous woman, what qualifications does a hen without laying eggs have..." Luo Yuqi tapped Second Aunt Wei''s dumb hole.


    Little Chu Lixiang was so angry, "Why didn''t big sister-in-law just throw it out, it''s too hateful."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the castle and patiently taught Chu Lixiang: "Brother Xiang, we still have to give Wei Fu a face."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： cant get cheap

    Chapter 710 Can''t Get Cheap


    Chu Lixiang didn''t quite understand the meaning of his elder sister-in-law''s words, he was thinking of another thing.


    His mother often said recently that his eldest sister-in-law is a hen that doesn''t lay eggs, and she wants to give his eldest brother a concubine or something.


    His grandmother had told his mother a few times before his mother dared to say it in front of his eldest sister-in-law.


    He glanced at Jiang Xinyan cautiously, and felt that his elder sister-in-law was very angry.


    If my sister-in-law heard what his mother said, would she throw his mother out of the castle too!


    Since the Chinese New Year, his sister-in-law has been unhappy day by day. He is not sure if his sister-in-law heard what his mother said occasionally.


    So, Chu Lixiang was also in a bad mood. He almost lost sleep last night, or because he was young, he couldn''t stand the sleepiness...


    Chu Lixiang was tangled, his small brows wrinkled like the folds on the top of the bun.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the little guy and frowned, as if he was very tangled, she explained more patiently.


    "Brother Xiang, we still have to take the overall situation into consideration when we do things. Wei Dabin leads the troops outside to fight to the death, so we have to give him a face."


    "Sister-in-law, if... if someone else said that to you, would you just throw it out of the castle?"


    "She said that what I am is not that important, and the worst thing is that she asked for 100,000 shi of rice as soon as she opened her mouth, and even used imperial power to oppress me. This is an unforgivable thing."


    After Chu Lixiang heard this, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, scaring the baby to death.


    In the future, he has to be like his grandmother, always reminding his mother not to talk nonsense, making his sister-in-law unhappy.


    Jiang Xinyan now has a big opinion on the emperor, her husband is attacking the Nanman on the front line.


    The emperor actually colluded with Nanman, and even dispatched a master from within to hunt down her husband. He simply ignored their husband and wife.


    Don''t give the emperor a little color to see if the emperor thinks that their husband and wife are really easy to bully.


    At this time, the third prince dared to send a decree, asking them to give 100,000 shi of rice, even 10 catties of rice, Jiang Xinyan would not give it.


    She snorted coldly: "Do you want food? No way, Brother Xiang is going to the Master''s place to have a class. Sister-in-law is going to have a meeting."


    Soon, Jiang Xinyan was sitting on the large armchair in the council room, her face ugly.


    Zhao Yu, Dai Yuntao, Wei Huaicheng, and Wei Huaiyu are also the boss of the household. Anyway, all the representatives in the castle are here.


    "To call everyone today, there are three main things. First, we have driven out the Nanman, and we are going to rebuild Yazhou. In the future, Yazhou will be our second castle."


    "Congratulations Madam, Madam Hexi." Everyone in the conference hall congratulated in unison.


    They were also happy in their hearts, and they were afraid that the emperor would send troops to attack their castle.


    Now, since the emperor is afraid of them, they will do a good job in production every day and store more food.


    "Congratulations and congratulations, we are a big family, and we are all one. The second thing is, my husband is fighting against Nanman, and the emperor actually sent the commander of Jinyiwei and the masters of the big inner circle to assassinate my husband."


    "Madam, what did you say?" Dai Yuntao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Madam, Master, are you injured?" Wei Huaiyu was older and knew that she cared about Chu Lixuan.


    "Madam, when Master comes back, we will go directly to the capital." Zhao Yu was restless.


    "These will be discussed later, and there is one more thing that is the most important thing. Aunt Wei just asked Mrs. Ben for 100,000 shi of rice."


    "What? Who gave her courage? I really don''t know what to say." Wei Huaiyu was furious.


    "It''s not her son-in-law, the third prince." Jiang Xinyan was angry before, but now she has calmed down.


    "Madam, we can''t let her talk nonsense like this. What if she writes to the third prince and tells us about the situation in our castle?"


    Zhao Yu concealed the killing intent in his eyes and said dissatisfiedly that he hated finding unhappy people for Jiang Xinyan the most.


    "Young Master Zhao is right, the two sisters-in-law are a little confused. May I ask your wife how to deal with it."


    Wei Huaicheng couldn''t help but speak ill of his second sister-in-law. His second sister-in-law often bullied his daughter-in-law before.


    After coming to Xuanyan City, he calmed down a little bit. Since Wei Yan married the third prince, his second aunt has become more and more aggressive in the house.


    His eldest nephew is not in the house, only his father can control his second sister-in-law, but his father cannot be in the house all the time.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at Zhao Yu and Wei Huaicheng: "I ordered someone to send it back to Wei''s house just now. If Second Aunt Wei dares to do it again, my wife will throw her out to feed the dog."


    "..." Everyone looked at Jiang Xinyan in unison, their wife was ruthless.


    Zhao Yu looked at Wei Huaicheng innocently, "I''ll leave it to the sixth master to throw things out."


    "I will have a good talk with my second brother when I go back. Madam, please rest assured that we will give you an explanation." Wei Huaiyu said solemnly.


    "That''s right, Madam is right, give her a chance in favor of the Wei Mansion, and if she dares to make a mistake, she will kill it directly." Zhao Yu said.


    Wei Huaiyu also knew that Mrs. Chu and the others were all looking at his eldest son''s face, and only let Wei Yan''s mother and daughter go one by one.


    Several people were talking when they heard a knock at the door. Jiang Xinyan gestured to several people in the room.


    Dai Yuntao immediately got up and walked over, looking towards the door from the crack of the door.


    "Madam, my subordinates have sent a letter. General Wei said this letter, please read it in person."


    "Please come in."


    Everyone in the room stared at the door with breathless eyes, and then saw a man in black pushing the door in.


    "My subordinate Mrs. Shen, the carrier pigeon sent back several letters, this one is for Mrs. personally." The man in black knelt down and salute.


    "Well, it''s hard work, you go to work first, we have discussed it, and we will send it to you when we have a letter."


    "Yes, my subordinates retire." The man in black turned around and left. He was the man in charge of pigeons in the castle.


    Not long after the man in black left, Jiang Xinyan had already read the letter. If Chu Lixuan hadn''t returned to space last night, she might have been worried.


    Now, she is not worried at all: "You all take a closer look, Wei Dabin said that my husband has not contacted them for several days."


    Jiang Xinyan put it mildly, Wei Dabin''s letter said anxiously that their father had been missing for several days.


    Dai Yuntao and the others turned pale with fright when they read the letter. This is a very serious matter.


    When they looked up at their lady with a calm face, their hearts stopped shaking.


    "Don''t worry, my husband and I have something to do with him. He will be fine. If you say something is wrong, it is someone else''s business."


    "Yes, General Wei said in the letter that the commander of Jinyiwei was killed by our grandfather."


    "There are no more than 50 people around the emperor who can match the martial arts of the commander and the general manager of the big inner city."


    They killed ten people this time, as well as more than a hundred top masters from the Nanman.


    So, if the fifty top experts around the emperor deal with their grandfather together, they won''t be able to get a bargain.


    The more they thought about it, the more their blood boiled, and there was no more worry. Zhao Yu guessed: "Master, did you go after the Nanman Palace?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Beat up General Lu

    Chapter 711 Violent General Lu


    Jiang Xinyan casually echoed: "It''s possible, after all, my husband is highly skilled in martial arts. Let''s write to Wei Dabin and send back the news immediately."


    She knew that Chu Lixuan would send the letter back immediately. He used to be able to enter the space every day, so he never wrote to Jiang Xinyan.


    There is no room for this. Even if he rushes back, it will take at least a month. Jiang Xinyan doesn''t believe that he doesn''t write letters.


    "No matter where you are, you can receive carrier pigeons. We will write letters to you and General Wei respectively."


    "Well, what this Madam is most curious about is that Lu Chengdi actually set himself on fire." Jiang Xinyan was stunned.


    "That is a villain who is greedy for life and fears death, let alone burning fire. If he comes here and his subordinates make him a **** shovel officer, he will definitely agree without a word."


    Chu Shiliu pouted. He didn''t go to Yazhou with Chu Lixuan this time. He was training cavalry, and the students had not yet completed it.


    "Cut, such a waste still wants to lead the Chu family''s army? It''s just wishful thinking!" Dai Yuntao sneered again and again.


    The rest of the people are all disdainful, they have long been uncomfortable with Lu Chengdi.


    Why can he get so much appreciation from the emperor, and he can also lead the army of the Chu family.


    To lead an army of 500,000 people, but in the end even this Yazhou was lost. It is really hateful!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Lu Chengdi had the military power of the Chu family, he would have been assassinated long ago.


    Zhao Yu said gloomily: "Since this Lu Chengdi has now degenerated into a fire, I have to write a special letter to tell Wei Dabin that he cannot be turned over, and once he gains power, I don''t know what he will do! What do you think? ?"


    Several other people nodded in agreement, Jiang Xinyan analyzed it for everyone.


    Although Lu Chengdi became a general, he was inexperienced after all, and his ambitions were too great.


    is not enough to convince the public at all, and now he has lost power. Who knows how the little scoundrels of the Lu Family Army will deal with him?


    Therefore, Lu Chengdi no longer poses any threat, and he can no longer make waves.


    They are talking about the sound of the flute here, and they really haven''t had a happy birthday.


    Yazhou is now the world of the Chu family army, and many of the newly recruited Lu family army are the original Chu family army.


    They used to follow Chu Lixuan, and they didn''t feel very happy. After following Lu Chengdi, they realized how happy they used to be.


    There is no harm without contrast, it is simply a fall between heaven and hell.


    Especially when faced with the once-in-a-century locust plague, the soldiers were simply tormented in hell.


    Since Lu Chengdi was in charge of the military power of the Chu family army, he immediately changed his name to Lu family army, and he became more and more arrogant and domineering.


    His personal entourage is also more flamboyant, and he likes to bully men and women and bully others with power.


    Lu Chengdi''s deputy and personal follower, I don''t know how many women from a good family were wasted.


    And those things of bullying men and women did not attract Lu Chengdi''s attention.


    Because, at that time, Lu Chengdi was busy cleaning up Wei Dabin and those generals who disobeyed him.


    But one or two conscientious lieutenants around him knew and responded to Lu Chengdi, but it was too late.


    If it wasn''t for the locust plague, the people were forced to flee, and Yazhou would be smoky, and the people would not be able to live.


    Now the feng shui turns, the Lu family army has changed its name again, and the soldiers finally climbed to heaven from the abyss of the quagmire.


    Having enough to eat three meals a day, the soldiers hated Lu Chengdi and those lieutenants more and more.


    The soldiers earnestly turned the land and planted food, and when they were free, they went to find Li Chenghai in groups to trouble him.


    Because some well-informed people got the information, that Li Chenghai pretended to be Lu Chengdi.


    "Li Chenghai, make the fire a little more vigorous, won''t it work? Everyone is hungry, you know?"


    "Oh, Li Chenghai, didn''t you set fires before? Are you a child of a rich family, haha..."


    The words of the cooking soldier immediately caused laughter from the people around him.


    The original Chu family army opened one eye, closed one eye, and they oppressed Wei Dabin as they wished.


    Suddenly a soldier continued: "Do you know? Lu Chengdi ran away at some point."


    "This Li Chenghai is his confidant, and now he is just a small role, we quickly get rid of him." Another soldier said.


    "No, General Wei said that we are not allowed to fight internally."


    "Hey! You don''t know yet, Lu Chengdi fled back to the capital, and the emperor will definitely decide for him."


    "When the time comes, Li Chenghai will follow him to the sky, and we will be unlucky again."


    Lu Chengdi: "..." How can this general have the ability to return to the capital, and he is still struggling to set fire here!


    "Uh! You are so right, lest he be full of wings and threaten us again in the future!"


    Lu Chengdi''s cronies couldn''t help but retort: ??"I think General Lu is definitely not as despicable and shameless as you think!"


    "Isn''t he still despicable? How good was the Duke of Zhennan to him in the past. His conspiracy to usurp the throne caused the Duke of Zhennan to be exiled."


    Then, the two sides had a fierce quarrel, and then developed into a hands-on, Lu Chengdi and his relatives were few.


    Where are the opponents of most of the people, and soon a few of them won the prize and were beaten to the point of bruising their noses and faces.


    The other three had long resented Lu Chengdi, and a look of viciousness flashed in their eyes, and then nodded heavily.


    Wanted to kill Lu Chengdi silently while the two sides were fighting, all of which were seen by Wei Dabin''s men.


    Although the three of them are just ordinary soldiers, their goal is to make Lu Chengdi die.


    The three of them united to deal with Lu Chengdi, shouldn''t it be a problem?


    Just when they were about to make a ruthless attack, Xu Chaoyan roared, he was really afraid that these people would kill Lu Chengdi.


    "Enough, you are so disobedient, not only do you not hurry to work, but you are still forming gangs to bully the weak."


    has already said that, if you die, how can you live to suffer and suffer.


    He saw that Lu Chengdi didn''t intend to die himself. If he wanted to die himself, there was no way others could take him.


    "I''ve seen General Xu, and the subordinates are discussing it, Li Chenghai, what do you say?" A clever soldier patted Xu Chaoyan''s rainbow fart.


    Li Chenghai: "Yes, General Xu, don''t worry, we didn''t fight, we really wanted to learn from each other."


    "Well, since it''s a discussion, don''t hurt anyone, let''s not take this as an example, go to the doctor and rub some medicine, it''s not good to eat with a broken mouth."


    Xu Chaoyan laughed inwardly, but still had a dignified expression on his face, a businesslike look.


    Lu Chengdi felt aggrieved in his heart, but still said gratefully: "Thank you General Xu for your concern."


    He has never been a coward in his life. If he really wants to fight, his martial arts are stronger than those of the ants here.


    But he was afraid of being exposed, so he didn''t dare to use it. He didn''t have to use his inner strength, and he was hard to beat.


    Only got beaten up, he looked at a few ants viciously, thinking about how to retaliate in the future.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Embarrassed Lord Chu

    Chapter 712 Embarrassed Master Chu


    Lu Chengdi wanted to remember the faces of these people, but he never saw them again the next day.


    The next day, another group bullied him, and Xu Chaoyan took good care of him, and every time he was beaten, he came forward to stop him.


    Everyone who bullied him was transferred away. He wanted to take revenge at night without a chance, so angry that Lu Chengdi wanted to vomit blood.


    Wei Dabin also arranged for a few masters to be in the kitchen, and the Fire Head Army of Xuanyan Castle also had military training every day.


    Even if Lu Chengdi used ten successes, he might not be able to beat the masters in the kitchen.


    Wei Dabin and Lu Chengdi are mortal enemies. He knows Lu Chengdi too well. In order to survive, he will not use martial arts at all.


    Such Lu Chengdi is either beaten up every day, or on the way to being beaten up.


    The medicine in Xuanyan''s castle was good, and the swelling went away after rubbing some medicine every day. Lu Chengdi suspected that Wei Dabin had recognized him.


    However, Lu Chengdi felt that it was impossible. If Wei Dabin recognized him, he would definitely slap his tendons and skin him.


    After Chu Lixuan destroyed the Hall of the Holy Virgin, he could not enter the space, so he could only accept his fate and use light work to return to Yazhou.


    He was very light, and he flew for five days and five nights. Tired, hungry and sleepy, he returned to Yazhou, really ragged.


    "Master, you are finally back!" Wei Dabin was startled when he saw his appearance.


    "Oh, is your father injured? How did you become like this? Hurry in and wash up!" Chu Er screamed in surprise.


    As soon as Wei Dabin saw their master, he immediately ordered someone to make hot water, and he personally led Chu Lixuan into the room.


    "Well, I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes first. By the way, you help me prepare a set of clean clothes and come here."


    "Okay." Chu Er ran out stupidly.


    After a while, the subordinates were carrying buckets of hot water, while Chu Er was holding clothes.


    Wei Dabin instructed everyone to put the hot water on the ground, Chu Er handed over the clothes to Chu Lixuan, and was still talking.


    "Master, it''s all your fault that your subordinates are not doing well. You have suffered, and your subordinates feel uncomfortable."


    "Master, take your time to wash up, and your subordinates will send pigeons to your wife?"


    Wei Dabin really felt injustice for Chu Lixuan, the emperor was so ruthless.


    After hearing this, Chu Lixuan frowned slightly, his eyes flashing dangerous light, and said coldly.


    "You guys go out and do other things first. After you have washed up, you can write a letter to your wife."


    Wei Dabin and Chu Er immediately turned and left.


    After Wei Dabin and the others left, Chu Lixuan took off his tattered clothes and walked slowly to the tub.


    He had just come back from the Nanman trail, and his body was stained with the smell of earth.


    Chu Lixuan sat in the pool and closed his eyes to rest, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    He has a lot to say to his daughter-in-law. Five days ago, he wanted to write to his little wife.


    But his whereabouts are uncertain, and he has no pen and paper for writing letters.


    Today, he is strong in martial arts, and is temporarily unmatched, but without her, he is still very embarrassed.


    These days he is eating wild vegetables to satisfy his hunger, and in his dreams he wants to eat delicious meals made by his wife.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps at the door, followed by a knock.


    "Who is it!" Chu Lixuan asked with his eyes open.


    "Master, it''s my subordinate, have you washed it?" Wei Dabin''s voice came from outside.


    "It''s ready, you came in and poured the water." Chu Lixuan said lightly.


    "Okay." Wei Dabin got the order and pushed in the door. When he saw Chu Lixuan with a tired face, he was immediately surprised.


    "Master, what happened to you during this time? Why did you lose so much weight?"


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    He hasn''t eaten well for more than ten days, so it''s no wonder that he''s not thin. He was imprisoned by the demon before and his martial arts disappeared, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    It¡¯s like chewing on delicious food every day, and thinking about how to escape.


    Later, when he was desperate, he entered the space with his mind and drank a meal of spiritual spring water, and then he came back to life. Because he did not recognize his little wife, he ran away in a hurry.


    After that, he rushed all the way back to Yazhou. What he experienced in just half a month was full of turbulent seas.


    Chu Lixuan was embarrassed to say that, so he could only put it off with a blank face.


    "Master killed the commander Jinyiwei with his last breath, and finally fell off the cliff. He hasn''t eaten, can he not lose weight?"


    "My subordinates have prepared millet porridge. You haven''t eaten rice for half a month, so you have to eat something light."


    "Yeah!" Grandpa wants to eat meat, he really wants to eat meat, but Chu Lixuan won''t say it.


    Three days later, Jiang Xinyan received a letter from her husband for the first time, which made her very excited.


    At that time, so many people were there, so she was too embarrassed to take it apart, and only took it out when she returned to the yard after dinner.


    "Daughter-in-law: My husband is very good, don''t read it! I just miss you very much, can I let my husband see you earlier..."


    What follows ?? is his experiences and mood these days, as well as his thoughts of those days and nights.


    He left in a hurry from that day, and immediately went to kill the Saintess of the Southern Barbarians, and then the infatuation was automatically resolved.


    There is also the thrill of being surrounded and suppressed by the ancestors of Tianmen himself. Anyway, after he left her, he was in dire straits.


    I hope my daughter-in-law can see him soon, Jiang Xinyan feels extremely complicated after reading the complete letter.


    My own ruthless, domineering, arrogant and arrogant husband would also pretend to be pitiful and beg for peace.


    Although she couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly, Jiang Xinyan was sure that this letter was written by him, and it can''t be fake!


    After reading it, Jiang Xinyan put the letter paper on the tip of her nose and smelled it, there was still the scent of ink on it!


    "Hehe~ This wild and unruly man~"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing out loud, and folded the letter paper and put it in her close-fitting pocket to hide it.


    Then pick up the scissors on the table and trim the potted plants.


    These potted plants are growing well, they are all about the thickness of an arm, and they can be transplanted to the yard in a few days.


    At this moment, Chu Lixiang''s excited voice sounded at the gate of the courtyard: "Sister-in-law, I heard that eldest brother has a letter?"


    "Yes, but without you." Jiang Xinyan looked up at the door, Chu Lixiang was standing outside the threshold, poking his head.


    "How could that be? I clearly remember that during the Chinese New Year, eldest brother wrote to us. Why don''t we have one this time?"


    Chu Lixiang eagerly walked into the yard, he didn''t really miss his big brother, it was mainly his mother who urged him to come and ask with snot and tears.


    Jiang Xinyan was speechless, "Are you really sure that your elder brother wrote it for you?"


    "Of course...isn''t it?" Chu Lixiang immediately lowered his face, he was naughty, but he was also very smart.


    He just said, how could someone as cold-hearted as his eldest brother think of writing letters to their whole family.


    "Haha~" Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing and patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, go back to your room and go to bed."


    "Mmmm~ Bye bye sister-in-law~" Chu Lixiang turned and walked away.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： angry emperor

    Chapter 713 Angry Emperor


    Looking at Chu Lixiang''s back gradually receding, the corner of Jiang Xinyan''s mouth raised a warm arc.


    This kid is so smart, he must be a big boy like sunshine when he grows up.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that it was Jinniang who asked Chu Lixiang to come over, and she didn''t want to be used to Jinniang now.


    She is a martial artist, can she not know that Jin Niang is complaining about herself every day, when Chu Lixuan was in the castle.


    Jinniang will be more restrained and dare not talk nonsense. Now, Chu Lixuan has been away from the castle for three months.


    Jin Niang, who released herself, often said that Jiang Xinyan has been married for almost two years and has not given birth to a son and a half daughter.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want to bother with this silly white sweet mother-in-law, but she also wouldn''t take care of her mood like before.


    For the next half month, Jiang Xinyan will receive her husband''s flying pigeon biography every day.


    In addition, she is teaching everyone how to make bacon sausages. Pigs in pig farms reproduce very quickly.


    Then, Mao Yiming was incorporated into Xuanyan City. They expanded the castle. Last time, Chu Lixuan demolished a palace, and many things could be used.


    At the same time, she is preparing for spring ploughing and production, and she has to learn medical skills while practicing martial arts, so she is very busy.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t enter the space for half a month, he really wanted to hurry back to Xuanyan Castle.


    But he also has a lot to do. They rebuild Yazhou, and he wants to stay in command.


    He misses the days when he could enter the space at any time to be reunited with his petite wife.


    Therefore, he can only write to his daughter-in-law every day and report the work to be done every day in every detail.


    I also need to ask her some questions. The most important thing is to repent every day for the influence he received from the Gu before, and then he will leave in a hurry.


    A big old man, in the past half a month, he just learned to be smart and quick, and he came when he opened his mouth to speak sweetly, all hoping to see his little wife.


    Jiang Xinyan is not used to him, and she writes back to him every day, she just doesn''t enter the space to sleep at night.


    But she still needs to enter the space to harvest medicinal materials and pick fruits to eat, because there is no fruit outside this season.


    After lunch, Jiang Xinyan went back to the yard to take a nap. In fact, she took the opportunity to enter the space.


    Just as Jiang Xinyan was leisurely picking peaches from the peach tree, a familiar face suddenly appeared in front of her.


    He walked towards her step by step, with a doting smile on the corner of his mouth: "Xinxin...my Xinxin..."


    Seeing Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan immediately stopped the movement in her hand and put the peaches in her hand into the basket.


    asked nervously, "Husband, why are you here?"


    Chu Lixuan smiled softly: "I miss you, so I came in to find you, you know, my husband is always using his mind to come in, hehe~"


    Jiang Xinyan gave him an annoyed look: "This is something you can do!"


    Having said that, Jiang Xinyan felt warm in her heart, as if being injected with a hot spring, the warm current slowly swept through her limbs and bones.


    "Silly Xinxin, my husband really knew I was wrong, I miss you every moment."


    Jiang Xinyan pouted: "Hmph, I''m too lazy to listen to what a stranger says!"


    Hearing this, Chu Lixuan pinched Jiang Xinyan''s pretty nose helplessly and angrily, and said dotingly.


    "You, I really can''t do anything about you! My husband was influenced by affection and he treated you as a stranger. I really miss you, but you don''t miss me at all?"


    Chu Lixuan said sincerely that he has a beard and has lost a lot of weight.


    Ordinarily, they are not short of food in Yazhou, Jiang Xinyan was stunned, and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    hesitantly said for a moment, "Whoever misses you."


    The two stood in the middle of the peach forest, looking at each other and smiling, the air around them seemed to be sweetened by the deep love between them.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xinyan felt a burst of warmth on her forehead, Chu Lixuan hugged her little wife and didn''t let go...


    In the Imperial Palace, the imperial study, a roar: "What did you say? Say it again."


    The emperor sitting on the dragon chair held a memorial in his hand, but his eyes were fixed on the dragon guard who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Reporting to the emperor, the ministers saw the heads of the commander of Jinyiwei, the chief of the inner court, the deputy commander of Longwei..."


    ¡°Clap~¡±


    "Bastards, they are my most trusted and close people, and some people dare to murder them."


    The ?? emperor was furious and smashed the memorial in his hand to Longwei who was on the ground.


    This Dragon Guard didn''t dare to escape, so he suffered the emperor''s blow abruptly.


    After a while, he carefully raised his head and repeated what he knew word for word.


    At the end, Long Wei also said something special.


    "Your Majesty, Deputy Commander Long Wei had their heads cut off. This man used his sword very fast, and he couldn''t tell how he killed them."


    Long Wei lowered his head and said respectfully: "I am incompetent, please ask the emperor to convict!"


    The ?? emperor was so angry that his face was blue, and he said coldly: "Humph! You are indeed incompetent, but this matter is not irrelevant to you, the thief is too cunning."


    After listening to Long Wei''s words, the emperor''s face instantly turned black as the bottom of a pot, and the memorial he held in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    "You all step back first!" The emperor slumped on the dragon chair, closing his eyes feebly in thought.


    Those top ten top experts were sent by him personally, so he naturally knew who killed them.


    But the emperor never dreamed that the man''s martial arts was so powerful that it was terrifying.


    I knew this would be the result, I killed him when he was sick, why did I let him go for the sake of face!


    After a long time, the emperor issued several oral orders.


    "Send the decree to the Minister of Punishment and the Minister of Dali Temple, so that they can find out the case immediately. If they find it, they will kill it!"


    "Follow orders!"


    "The minister of military affairs, come and see me immediately."


    At this time, it should be on the way to the next day, right?


    The **** was a little puzzled, but he still obeyed and delivered the decree.


    After a while, the voice of the Minister of War was heard outside the imperial study.


    "Xuan!" the emperor exclaimed.


    Soon, the eunuch''s shrill voice sounded outside: "Xuan...Xuan..."


    "Xuan what, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The emperor was a little impatient.


    "Your Majesty forgives your sins." The chief of staff replied cautiously, he was just announcing as usual that there was something wrong with him.


    "My minister, I have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty is blessed." The Minister of War lowered his eyebrows and greeted the eye.


    The ?? emperor frowned as he looked at the trembling man kneeling on the ground.


    "I want to send troops to attack Xuanyan Castle, how much can you mobilize at one time?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Lu family army in the south was almost wiped out. King Zhenbei paid Cui Jun''s salary a few times before, but the court never had it. After the first war with North Vietnam, the losses were heavy, and the 20,000 remnants of the defeated generals were exchanged for food, and now they can really fight. Not enough for 100,000 people."


    "I asked you how many troops and horses you can mobilize. Why do you say you don''t have these?" The emperor understood.


    The court was unable to deploy troops to deal with Xuanyan Castle, "Where''s the Zhenxi Army?"


    Minister of War: "West Chu has always been eyeing tigers, and the army of Zhenxi moves..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： vomiting blood

    Chapter 714 I vomit blood


    The emperor interrupted in anger when he heard the words of the Minister of War, and was about to curse.


    At this moment, a secret letter was handed to him.


    The emperor opened the letter and read it carefully. Then, his face changed slightly, his brows wrinkled, showing a bit of solemn color.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "Instruct the Minister of the Household and the Minister of War, to discuss matters in the imperial study immediately!"


    The Ministry of War, the Ministry of Personnel, the Ministry of Households, the Ministry of Works... are all promoted by him personally, and he is also his right-hand man.


    The emperor didn''t believe what they said, he just couldn''t swallow it.


    Besides, according to Concubine Wei, the food in Xuanyan Castle is inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Today, the treasury is empty, the capital is in panic, although the war in the south has subsided.


    The emperor just received a secret letter from the secret agent, saying that Chu Lixuan led the crowd to open up wasteland in Yazhou.


    And Lu Chengdi disappeared, and the remaining hundreds of thousands of Lu''s family army actually went to Chu Lixuan for food, which was totally outrageous.


    While Chu Lixuan''s men and horses are all in the south, then I will dig out your old nest first, which is more than 10,000 miles away from Youzhou to Yazhou.


    I will occupy that Roshzi Castle and cut off your food. I will see how you can!


    His Majesty the Emperor thought fiercely in his heart.


    Their Dongchen Kingdom is a super country with the largest area, the largest population, and the most fertile land among the four countries in this continent.


    It has hundreds of prefectures, counties, villages and countless people living here.


    And he, Xuanyuan Qi, is the emperor of Dongchen, and he is the ruler of this land.


    That''s right, there is the meaning of "the princes and generals have a kind of kindness" in the poem, that is to say.


    The ruler of this land is imperial power, and it is the world of his Xuanyuanqi, not democracy.


    And now, there is actually an exile who is more reckless than me, this is worth it, everything must be destroyed.


    Suddenly, a rapid voice sounded: "Your Majesty, the ministers have been ordered to come to the imperial study to discuss matters."


    "Xuan." The emperor opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    He has become accustomed to his identity and is used to controlling the overall situation. Only in this way will he feel comfortable.


    Of course, for those who are regarded as tools by him, there may not be such treatment.


    But there is no way, who calls him the ruler, he is the emperor?


    "From now on, I will dispatch 300,000 troops from Zhenxi, and immediately go to Youzhou to attack Laoshizi Castle. What do you think?"


    The emperor saw that everyone had arrived, and said what he had decided before.


    The ministers all advocated not to fight for the time being, not to mention that the Marquis of Zhennan drove the Nanman out of their Dongchen territory.


    This is in a hurry to send troops to attack other people''s nests. It is not a typical ignorant, but they dare not easily oppose His Majesty''s will.


    can only say against his heart: "The ministers obey the order, Your Majesty is wise and martial."


    "Your Majesty is wise, we are going to take Chu Lixuan''s nest to the south while his troops are still in the south."


    The rainbow farts of the ministers made the emperor very satisfied. That''s right, in the world, is it the king''s land.


    No one dares to disobey my decision. The emperor is in a good mood and is discussing the details with the ministers.


    "Report ~ 800 miles urgently..."


    "Report to Your Majesty, it is an urgent battle report from the border of Yumen Pass!"


    "Oh? Let''s take a look at it!" The emperor said indifferently, but he didn''t appear flustered.


    Soon, a memorial was delivered to him.


    He carefully read the content written on the memorial, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    "You bastard! You dare to use troops and horses without permission. It''s outrageous!" The emperor was furious, stood up suddenly, and slammed the memorial on the table.


    The memorial ?? was actually written on ordinary bamboo slips, which was very rough.


    However, the emperor still slapped the table as if venting.


    "Your Majesty, calm down..." The **** close-fitting comfortably comforted him.


    "Humph! Can you calm down your anger? If you let them continue to mess around, I''m afraid the whole Dongchen will be messed up by them!"


    The emperor roared angrily.


    Hubu Shangshu glanced at the content of the memorial with his eyes. The general content is that the general of Zhenxi led the soldiers to cultivate the land and have a good harvest.


    This year''s military salaries will not be allocated by the imperial court, who knows that the Western Chu Langzi ambitions to attack them while they are harvesting rice.


    The soldiers worked in the heaven and the earth. This battle suffered heavy damage and caused Yumen Pass to almost fall. I asked Your Majesty to send troops to support Yunyun.


    "Your Majesty, in my opinion, Xichu''s **** must have ulterior motives, and they must have bad intentions, but the general of Zhenxi, Rao Yong, is good at fighting, and it''s fine if he doesn''t send troops."


    The Minister of the Household hurriedly knelt down on the ground, interceding for General Zhenxi, and he was a good man if he didn''t want them to pay the army.


    He had to help him to intercede. It was like Lu Jiajun rushing for food and grass every day, turning his hair white.


    In the end, they still abandoned the city and abandoned the pond. They also blamed their household department for not being able to provide enough food and grass. They did not ask for a grain of food for the whole year last year.


    The Yumen Pass is still in his hands, but this time he just said that he almost lost it, but he hasn''t lost it yet.


    After hearing this, the emperor frowned and pondered for a long time. He naturally knew that it would be fine if he did not send troops, but he still wanted to send troops to attack Xuanyan Castle.


    The ?? emperor suppressed his anger and said slowly: "I know that Xi Chu must be uneasy and kind, and wants to rob food, but the Zhenxi Army should be punished severely for farming without authorization."


    People: "¡­"


    If people don¡¯t farm the land themselves, do they have to drink the northwest wind and eat the soil to survive?


    Of course, these words can only be thought about in the stomach, but I dare not say them in front of the emperor.


    The Minister of War immediately stood up to agree with the emperor''s judgment, and he said impassively.


    "Your Majesty is wise! Western Chu has bullied us. How can the Zhenxi Army swallow up its anger and go to farm? The Zhenxi Army must be severely punished, otherwise who will obey orders in the future?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing, and Zhao Chengyuan, the Dingxi Marquis, suddenly felt very wronged, when did his second brother fail to obey the order?


    He is clearly doing things to lighten the burden on the court, right?


    Although this explanation may cause more misunderstandings, in order to save the mansion, he can only risk it.


    So he bravely stood up and said: "Report to Your Majesty, my colleagues, General Zhenxi did not violate any orders of the imperial court."


    Everyone looked at Zhao Chengyuan in surprise, he dared to refute the emperor, wasn''t he courting death?


    The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he was so angry that he vomited blood, but he was the emperor after all, and he would not refute it easily. Naturally, there would be someone to help him fight against Xihou.


    Sure enough, I heard the Minister of War sneer: "Since General Zhenxi didn''t disobey my order, why would the Zhenxi Army grow food without permission?"


    "Isn''t that to prevent the soldiers from starving and freezing? As the commander-in-chief, he should take all the responsibilities. Does it mean that the soldiers have been eating grass roots and bark, what does Lord Shangshu mean? Could it be that we really regard our Dingxi Palace as a soft persimmon? pinch?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： bad thing

    Chapter 715 Bad Things


    Zhao Chengyuan fought hard according to reason, his attitude was very tough, and he was not afraid of Lord Shangshu at all, he knew exactly what the emperor meant.


    "You, you... unreasonable..." The Minister of War was almost so angry that he vomited blood.


    After ?? Zhao Chengyuan roared angrily, he quickly knelt down and pleaded with the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please let the old minister decide, the Weichen family is loyal to His Majesty!"


    After Dingxi finished his fight, he was so anxious that he wanted to scratch his ears. Just now, when he said something wrong, he wanted to talk back.


    The emperor didn''t care about the matter when he saw that he was soft, but turned his eyes to look at other people.


    Zhenxi General Zhao Chengan was the second son of the old Dingxi Marquis, while Zhao Chengyuan was the son of Dingxi Martial Shuncheng, and he had never been on the battlefield since he was a child.


    So there was no threat to the imperial power, so he valued Zhao Chengyuan especially, and hoped that Zhao Chengyuan would suppress his second brother.


    He also planned to make Zhao Chengyuan the king of different surnames, but was blocked by civil and military officials, and finally had to give up.


    But Zhao Chengyuan not only was not grateful to Dade, but also fought against me for his second brother.


    The emperor ?? became more and more convinced that Zhao Chengyuan was a scumbag and an unfamiliar dog.


    At this moment, the prime minister suddenly said: "I think the move to suppress the army in the west is really too extreme, but I think that they are completely thinking about the country and the welfare of the people of Li. Wouldn''t it make us stingy if they were punished for this?"


    "What do you think the Prime Minister will do?" The emperor was silent for a moment and said.


    "Your Majesty is wise, this minister thinks that a small punishment is a big commandment, so let the Zhenxi Army hand over 100,000 stone of rice, okay?"


    "Your Majesty is wise, and the ministers and others agree."


    "Your Majesty is wise, and the ministers and others agree."


    "I know, retreat!" He wanted to send the Zhenxi Army to attack Xuanyan Castle in high spirits today.


    In the end, he encountered such a bad situation. He is full of anger and resentment now, and he has no mood to talk anymore.


    The emperor left, and the ministers also left...


    Chu Lixuan and his wife reconciled after a few words, and the newlyweds hugged each other and slept after they were satisfied.


    Chu Lixuan''s right arm rested on his wife''s fair and delicate neck, and he lowered his head to sniff the unique sweet scent on her body.


    His heart is full of tenderness and sweetness, and his Xinxin is as charming as a poppy flower, which always makes him unable to stop.


    "Husband..." Jiang Xinyan woke up and saw the handsome and deep profile beside her, she couldn''t help but whisper.


    Hearing his little wife''s soft and sweet call, Chu Lixuan pretended to just wake up.


    He opened his eyes, looked up at Jiang Xinyan, and smiled dotingly: "What''s wrong? Haven''t gotten enough sleep yet?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, stretched out her slender index finger, stroked his flawless face, and then slowly moved down.


    When her fingertips touched his firm and **** chest, she suddenly stopped the movement of her hands.


    She frowned slightly and asked worriedly, "Husband, does your wound still hurt?"


    Chu Lixuan held her little hand that was burning randomly, and the corners of her mouth raised a sinister arc.


    His deep and hoarse voice revealed a hint of ambiguity: "Xinxin, it''s rare for you to be so active. If you say it doesn''t hurt for your husband, wouldn''t it make me useless."


    Jiang Xinyan blushed with embarrassment, and gave Chu Lixuan a coquettish look: "I hate it!"


    "Haha!" Chu Lixuan laughed softly and hugged her tightly with his big palms.


    Jiang Xinyan snuggled in his arms, enjoying a moment of peace and happiness, but unfortunately she likes to worry by nature.


    said to Chu Lixuan again: "Husband... I wrote to Zhao Chengan and asked him to lie about the military situation."


    "Huh?" Chu Lixuan raised her eyebrows, waiting for her little wife''s next words.


    "I guess, when the emperor saw that Nanman had been defeated and the entire army of Lu Cheng''s family surrendered, the emperor would definitely issue a secret order to Zhao Chengan, ordering him to lead his elite troops to attack our castle."


    "So what?" Chu Lixuan heard what his daughter-in-law did.


    "I wrote to Zhao Chengan and asked him to lie about the military situation at Yumen Pass and that he needed to send rescue troops. I don''t know if it would help."


    Jiang Xinyan frowned, this **** emperor really broke my heart.


    "Xinxin is too smart, this trick is very useful, why didn''t my husband think of it!" Chu Lixuan kissed her excitedly.


    "Husband, this is not a long-term plan. After all, there are still 500,000 people in the Zhenxi Army, and any amount of 200,000 people will be enough for us to eat a pot."


    Chu Lixuan pondered for a long time before snorting coldly: "He doesn''t force me, we also practice every day in Yazhou, as long as he mobilizes the Zhenxi Army, we will go straight to the capital palace."


    He had been planning ahead for a long time, so he would not be afraid of the emperor sending troops over, but it would be better if he could be later.


    "Husband is really powerful, then we have nothing to be afraid of, you can eat some fruit before leaving."


    "Come back for dinner at night, I have to go to Yazhou to deploy, Xinxin, don''t worry too much, I will be back in two days as my husband."


    "Yazhou has just begun to be built, so you can stay there until you come back for the New Year."


    "Xinxin~ You dislike being a husband~" Chu Lixuan was rarely cute.


    Jiang Xinyan thinks that the two of them see each other every day anyway, and it''s good to manage them separately, so how can they become heartless.


    "No, don''t you sleep together every day, don''t you take care of Yazhou well?" Jiang Xinyan persuaded bitterly.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at the belly of the little charming wife, how could it be the same, he wanted to be a father.


    I haven''t shown my face for half a year. If I have a child, I can clearly say, "I will ride back from outside the city tomorrow morning. I haven''t seen my grandmother and mother for a long time."


    "Well then, let''s take this opportunity to go to North Vietnam to see if the third prince succeeded in winning the heir."


    The couple said goodbye reluctantly. They were busy in the north and south, and no one would have thought that they could meet at night.


    Wrigor, who was remembered by them, was vying for the throne with the eldest prince.


    He did not do it for himself, but mainly for the people of North Vietnam, but he did not expect that the eldest prince had been eyeing the throne for many years.


    And a trap has been set up waiting for him to get in.


    "Are you so sure that Urigal will be fooled?"


    "Huh!" The eldest prince sneered: "Absolutely, don''t think too highly of him, how could he fight me?"


    "Oh? Then are you planning to let someone lure him to the west?"


    "This will make it easier for them to do it!"


    "Boom~~"


    The thunder was bursting, the wind was howling, the heaven and earth seemed to be shaking, and one after another huge lightning ripped apart the darkness, illuminating the whole sky.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    From time to time, there were explosions in the dark clouds, accompanied by thunder, as if the gods were roaring.


    Wuliger stood at the top of the carriage, looking at the dark clouds in the sky, his eyes tightened, his heart was pounding, and his face was gloomy, like the sky before the rainstorm.


    He knew that the eldest prince sent people to set up an ambush on the road, intending to get rid of himself.


    "Kill! Kill all those who prevent me from ascending the throne. As long as this prince succeeds in ascending the throne, those innocent people will be pardoned and their lives will be happier."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Master Chu comes home

    Chapter 716 Master Chu goes home


    The handsome face of the third prince of North Vietnam was full of sweat, but his eyes were extremely determined and fanatical.


    Wuliger raised his head and hissed, his body exuding a strong arrogance.


    The hooves of the horse raised a burst of dust, and Uligor sat on the horse''s back and rushed forward on a tall horse.


    He will never back down, and there is no retreat, even if it is broken, he will not hesitate.


    Wuliger led 50,000 cavalry towards the direction where the First Prince sent people to ambush.


    At this moment, the eldest prince''s people were also chasing frantically, and the distance between the two sides quickly narrowed, followed by a fight.


    Only the winners deserve to have the future, and the losers will be history, even death.


    This road was already full of blood and bloodshed, but now it''s just ahead of schedule!


    Suddenly, a thunder pierced through the sky and slashed ruthlessly at the horse the eldest prince was sitting on.


    When the horse was stimulated, its hoofs neighed and scurried around. The eldest prince fell from the horse''s back and fell to the ground.


    After rolling for a few laps, he got up in embarrassment, turned over the prancing horse again, and prepared to mount again and continue to escape.


    But the horse suddenly stopped moving because an arrow was stuck in its neck.


    The eldest prince turned around and saw a Urigal holding a bow and crossbow, staring at him sternly.


    The corners of his mouth curled slightly, revealing a bloodthirsty evil smile, and his right hand jerked the bowstring.


    A silver needle shot at the eldest prince with a sharp roar, and instantly sank into his body.


    The eldest prince groaned and felt his head giddy as he looked over, only to see a group of soldiers in the distance aiming bows and arrows at their horses, and one of the archers had already shot an arrow.


    "Pfft!"


    The ?? arrow accurately hit the right leg of the eldest prince, causing him to immediately kneel on the ground and struggle again and again.


    The eldest prince was stunned and nearly vomited out bile. He resisted being dizzy, pulled out his saber around his waist and slashed at the horses.


    "Quick! Stop him for me! Don''t let him run away!" The third prince commanded excitedly while sitting on horseback.


    The eldest prince tried his best to cut off the reins with the long knife in his hand, then jumped, fell off the horse, and fell heavily into the grass.


    The first prince''s plot for more than 30 years has ended quietly like this, and he did not die at the hands of the enemy.


    did not lose to the old foxes in the court, but died at the hands of the third brother he despised the most.


    The third prince, who had no power before, somehow caught the Prime Minister''s eyes.


    In just two months, the government and the opposition were in power, forcing the eldest prince and queen to act in advance.


    Although the King of Beiyue was seriously ill, he had not yet passed away, and his two sons were working hard for the throne.


    "Master, the first prince has died!" A masked man in black respectfully reported to the third prince sitting on the horse.


    The third prince looked a little tired, but his expression was unusually calm and indifferent. He nodded slightly: "Let''s go!"


    The man in black led the way, and Wuliger rode his horse to keep up, and soon disappeared into the vast darkness.


    The corpse of the eldest prince was thrown into the queen''s palace, with two heads hanging from his body, both of which were his cronies.


    One of them was a lieutenant who once fought alongside him on the battlefield, and the other was a close follower who was just a soldier at the time but had already won his heart.


    The eldest prince still suffers such humiliation and pain before his death. I really don''t know how he would feel about Izumha.


    The queen is very broken down. All she relies on is the first prince.


    The third prince, Wuliger, ascended the throne, but he still made Mo Rigen the prime minister, and accepted the visit of hundreds of officials, and the scenery was infinite.


    immediately promulgated an amnesty for the world, and at the same time released his mother-in-law from the cold palace.


    The King of Beiyue was named Taishang King and moved the queen and the second prince to a small town in northern Xinjiang, because the town was called "Beishan".


    North Mountain is located in the extreme north of North Vietnam, where it is covered with ice and snow all year round and is a barren and inaccessible place.


    When Jiang Xinyan received the news about North Vietnam, Chu Lixuan had already returned to the gate of the castle.


    Chu Lixuan rode to the gate of the city. Wei Lubin, who was guarding the gate, greeted him excitedly: "Master... It''s the master who is back. This subordinate will report to Madam."


    He looked a little tired all the way, but he was still handsome and masculine.


    The city gate opened, and when the guards saw Chu Lixuan, they immediately saluted: "I welcome you to return to the mansion."


    Chu Lixuan nodded, flicked his whip and galloped into the castle.


    He met people who came to greet him on the way, but he did not dismount, but rode forward.


    Everyone followed behind him, even if they were pale, they all followed with excitement on their faces.


    When they arrived at Suzaku Street, Chu Lixuan jumped off the horse impatiently, and Song Daida immediately took his horse.


    Chu Lixuan took off his cloak as he walked, handed it to Zhao Yu next to him, and then asked, "Is Madam here?"


    Jiang Zihao hurriedly replied: "Sister didn''t come, she went to the kitchen to prepare meals and waited for my brother-in-law to come back for dinner."


    Chu Lixuan nodded to show understanding, motioned Jiang Zihao to lead the way with his eyes, then raised his feet and walked towards the kitchen.


    As soon as he stepped into the yard, he heard laughter coming from the house, which sounded warm and harmonious.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and walked in at a faster speed.


    opened the door and saw Jiang Xinyan wearing a light green long dress, stirring the dishes in the pot.


    She heard the sound, turned her head and smiled sweetly at Chu Lixuan.


    At that moment, it was as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, which made people fascinated.


    Jiang Xinyan put down the spatula and walked towards Chu Lixuan with a smile on her face: "My husband is back."


    "Xinxin~ You''ve worked hard!" Chu Lixuan looked at her tenderly, and took out a towel from the side to wipe her sweat.


    Jiang Xinyan pushed him away and said coquettishly, "They''re cooking food. You go to wash up first, and you''ll eat right away. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "Hmm~" Chu Lixuan kissed her forehead softly, and then looked at her stupidly.


    Those who didn''t know thought they really hadn''t seen each other for more than two months, but in fact, they separated in the early morning.


    "Aiya~ don''t make trouble, be careful that the oil splashes on your body." Jiang Xinyan slapped him in dissatisfaction.


    This villain actually took the opportunity to steal the fragrance. So many people in the kitchen, especially Zihao, are here, it''s really hateful.


    "Haha... Okay, my daughter-in-law, I know I was wrong." Chu Lixuan laughed even more cheerfully, and deliberately teased her.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to care about you." Jiang Xinyan gave him a shy look, turned around and continued cooking.


    Suddenly heard, "bang bang ~"


    The ?? door almost burst open, "Big Brother, Brother Xiang misses you so much."


    "Xuan''er is back, let my grandmother take a good look at it, why did she lose so much weight!"


    "Xuan''er, my son, why are you so dark and thin?" Jinniang asked in surprise.


    Chu Lixuan thought proudly, fortunately, he came back at this time, and when he came back in ten days or eight days, it would be as if he hadn''t traveled far.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： Jiang Bilian is crazy

    Chapter 717 Jiang Bilian goes crazy


    "Looking at you like this, big brother, will you not take care of yourself if you leave big sister-in-law?"


    Chu Lixiang''s voice had a childish tone, but it made everyone feel very serious.


    "Yes." Chu Lixuan was silent for a while before answering: "Without her, eldest brother just can''t take care of himself."


    "Haha... It''s what we Yaner can do, none of us can do without Yaner." The grandmother of the eldest princess laughed heartily.


    "Yan''er, let them do it, let''s go to the dining room and chat while waiting."


    The old lady touched Jiang Xinyan''s soft and smooth hair, her eyes full of love and relief.


    She knew that her grandson-in-law wouldn''t leave, and her grandson wouldn''t leave the kitchen. Everyone was huddled in the kitchen to talk.


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyan nodded obediently.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, mother, you go to the dining room first, and I''ll wash up before eating."


    Chu Lixuan rarely showed this kind of expression, he used to be very indifferent to everyone.


    It was only after marrying Jiang Xinyan that she gradually got that warm expression when she faced her family.


    Chu Lixuan walked quickly in front, and Jinniang trotted to catch up, "Xuaner, Yaner is very good, and my mother likes her very much, but they have been married for so long..."


    "Mother, are you free?" Chu Lixuan interrupted Jinniang''s unfinished words with a cold and icy voice.


    He really wanted to open his mother''s brain to see if there was water on one side and noodles on the other, and it turned into a paste after shaking it twice.


    Chu Lixuan flew away with light energy, leaving behind a stunned Jin Niang, "Mother, wait for me, why are you leaving so fast."


    Chu Lixiang spoke loudly, hoping that his voice could overshadow what his mother said.


    He came right behind Jin Niang, and he was always worried that his mother was too worried.


    It''s not that Jiang Xinyan didn''t know, she just didn''t care about it, pretended not to hear it, and talked and laughed with her two grandmothers all the way.


    Because everyone hadn''t seen Chu Lixuan for a long time, Jiang Xinyan also intended to cook a few more dishes for him.


    Therefore, the dishes on the table are very rich, with meat and vegetables, and the color and flavor are complete.


    "Wow... Big sister-in-law is so partial! Big brother has so much delicious food when he comes back."


    Looking at the table full of food, Chu Lixiang couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Your eldest sister-in-law is not good to your eldest brother. Who should be good to you? If you want special treatment, hurry up and marry a wife."


    The princess'' grandmother laughed and joked, she really liked such a peaceful life.


    Jiang Zihao glanced at his sister and then at his brother-in-law, is it really that good to marry a daughter-in-law?


    Recently, Xuanyuan Shuang often asks him about marrying a daughter-in-law, intentionally or unintentionally, and he doesn''t know what that buddy means.


    Seeing his sister and brother-in-law so happy, he thought, it would be good to marry a lady like her sister.


    But there is only one sister in this world, so I still don¡¯t want to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Come on, this pork ribs is very good, you can try it..." Jiang Xinyan put a piece of braised pork ribs into the bowl in front of Chu Li.


    "Yeah!" Chu Lixuan responded, picked up chopsticks and put a piece of meat in his mouth to chew, then nodded and praised: "It''s delicious."


    "Eat more if you like." Jiang Xinyan said with a smile.


    Then he took another chopstick dish to Chu Lixiang: "Brother Xiang, you should eat more too, so as not to say I''m partial."


    "Hehe... It''s still the best sister-in-law." Chu Lixiang smiled happily.


    "It''s alright, alright, don''t be sour here, eat it quickly, it won''t be delicious when it gets cold." Chu Lixuan urged.


    "Okay." Chu Lixiang responded immediately, and then began to work hard.


    Master Jing Hui was too attentive to serve Jiang Zihao with vegetables, and even helped him pick fishbone.


    Although their grandparents and grandchildren meet every day, they haven''t sat at the same table for a long time to eat.


    "Grandma also eats it." Jiang Zihao put the fish in his bowl into his grandmother''s bowl.


    "Thank you, Brother Hao." Master Jing Hui was so relieved that she is now a granddaughter and grandson has a complete life.


    Since Jiang Zihao came to Xuanyan Castle, he has eaten well every day, and Jiang Xinyan even gave Lingquan water to help him recuperate.


    His height has grown rapidly. When he first came, he was about the same height as Jiang Xinyan, but now he is a head taller than Jiang Xinyan.


    The two brothers and sisters are becoming more and more alike. They may have looked alike in the first place, but they have suffered a lot and have not grown up normally.


    After a meal, everyone had a great time, except Jin Niang, who was embarrassed.


    Jiang Bilian, who was far away in the capital, was not so happy. The prime minister ignored her, and the third prince took Wei Yan to hang out in front of the emperor all day long.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that Jiang Bilian ordered her miscarriage, the third prince felt like a mirror in her heart.


    With a little trick, she caught the opportunity to frame Jiang Bilian, angered the third prince, and ordered her maid to beat Jiang Bilian''s board.


    The reborn Jiang Bilian is so easy to bully, she wants to beat the third prince concubine angrily.


    But the third prince concubine has many maids and wives, so she wanted to beat Jiang Bilian for a long time, so she was beaten really badly.


    His face was bruised like a pig''s head, and his hair was also pulled off a strand. His mouth seemed to be hollow, and his teeth should have been knocked out.


    At this moment, her hair was loose on one side, her face was pale and blue, her eyes were bloodshot, and she was as fierce as a ghost.


    The impact on the picture made Jiang Bilian seem to see herself who fell into the mud pond in her previous life again.


    She took a few steps back in shock, holding a pair of sharp scissors, her muscles were tense and her eyes were splitting.


    Eyeballs were almost scarlet into two **** of blood, and he shouted hoarsely: "I want to perish with you."


    Jiang Bilian was really crazy at this time, and she didn''t know what God wanted her to do when she was reborn.


    In her previous life, she died tragically, at the hands of her husband and wife who loved her dearly.


    In this life, she swore that she would be the wife, but in fact, she committed herself to be a concubine for the future queen.


    Is it still going to die at the hands of her husband''s wife this time?


    If she did it all over again, she would definitely not be a concubine, nor would she blindly chase and kill that fool.


    If she had known earlier that the fool would not die if she followed her old path, she would definitely win over her.


    In that case, her husband and the emperor would not spoil Wei Yan, the slut, in order to know more about the Raoshizi Castle.


    But there is no regret medicine in this world, she can only accept the reality.


    Jiang Bilian thought of this, her whole face turned hideous, her eyes turned red, and the hatred was daunting.


    "Ah..." Jiang Bilian screamed, waving the scissors in her hand, her forehead was covered with sweat like crazy.


    She was very awake, unprecedentedly awake, looking at her pale hands holding scissors, just now, almost killed the third princess.


    "Damn bitch, how dare you plan against my mother." Jiang Bilian said angrily.


    My heart was so clogged that I didn''t take a breath, and I actually spit out a mouthful of blood...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： chicken flying dog jumping

    Chapter 718


    "Niangniang, how are you?" Jiang Bilian''s caring maid quickly walked over and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Jiang Bilian spit out a mouthful of blood and still didn''t faint, but became more awake, but she immediately pretended to be dizzy and couldn''t wake up no matter how much she shook.


    She is the reborn daughter of heaven, how could she be defeated so easily, she was beaten just now and was powerless to fight back.


    Really wanted to drag the third prince and concubine to death, but now that she has calmed down, she doesn''t want to die.


    Because she heard her husband''s footsteps coming in, she didn''t know how to face him, so she fainted first.


    "What''s the matter? Lian''er, you wicked slaves, this Highness only fined her twenty slaps, yet you actually beat her so badly."


    The third prince heard the report from his servants that Concubine Jiang Fang wanted to kill his concubine, and he came over in anger.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw was Concubine Jiang Fang spitting blood and fell to the ground, these evil slaves who held high and stepped low.


    Recently, he was Lian''er who was neglected, but he didn''t want her to die. There was the Prime Minister behind Lian''er.


    Especially, Concubine Wei sent a letter to the Wei family and her mother asking for food, but there was no reply at all.


    No matter what, the lady of Xuanyan Castle is also Lian''er''s sister. If Lian''er came forward to ask for food, it would be a matter of words.


    Looking at the blood-stained woman on the ground, his face became ashen, and he said that he was going to put her to death!


    The third prince looked at the group of servants who injured Jiang Fangfei and yelled loudly.


    "You''re so brave, who dared your dog to beat the concubine? Come on, drag them out and stick them to death."


    "Hall... Your Highness... Help..." Jiang Bilian opened her eyes weakly, reached out and grabbed the third prince''s robe, praying.


    Seeing this, the third prince became even more angry: "Lian''er, don''t be afraid, no one can touch you with me."


    "Lian''er, thank you, Your Highness, but I will never see you in the future." Jiang Bilian shook her head sadly, her eyes full of love and gratitude.


    "Lian''er, don''t talk now, don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    The third prince looked at the weak Jiang Bilian, he became even more angry, and shouted at the guard: "Why are you still standing there, hurry up and call the imperial doctor!"


    Jiang Bilian looked at His Royal Highness who was furious, and the corner of her mouth raised a slight arc, she knew that he still treated her sincerely.


    She still has an advantage in her rebirth. This future emperor, she did not see it wrong, and she likes herself in her heart.


    When she came back from Youzhou, she heard that the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley had come to the capital, which means that the current trajectory is still the same as the previous life.


    However, when the magician came, their prime minister¡¯s mansion had no daughters in the capital, so Tianyi Valley could only give food directly to the untouchables.


    I was a fool in the capital in my previous life, so Tianyi Valley gave the chance to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and promised the fool to marry the Third Highness.


    The fool in this life has already gone to a place of bitter cold. If she was in the capital that time, the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley would definitely give her a chance.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Bilian fainted with confidence. Jiang Bilian, who was physically and mentally exhausted, really fainted this time.


    "Lian''er, how are you?" She looked at Concubine Jiang, who was dying on the ground.


    The third prince roared and ordered without hesitation: "Anyone who beats Concubine Jiang will be punished with fifty sticks, and then dragged down to feed the dog."


    The maids and old women were so frightened that their faces were as pale as paper, and they desperately kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Your Highness, spare your life, Your Highness, spare your life..."


    "Your Highness, spare your life, spare your life." All the family members were terrified and knelt down and begged for mercy.


    They started to pull the frame, but they did pull the frame aside, causing Concubine Jiang to vomit blood.


    "Take it away, take it slow, and wait for this hall to teach you in person?" The third prince''s tone was cold.


    Those sharp eyes swept across the mother-in-law and the servants, causing them to be stunned.


    Soon several guards ran over and dragged them down.


    Men are all fond of weak and beautiful women, even if they hate it, they are reluctant to kill her.


    Besides, Concubine Jiang Fang was very useful to him. The more he thought about it, the more the third prince sympathized with the people on the ground.


    "Lian''er, please bear with me for a moment, the imperial physician will be here soon. My Highness asks them to prepare the best medicine that will not leave you scars."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Bilian really fainted at this time and couldn''t respond to him.


    Looking at that delicate and beautiful little face, the third prince felt pity in his heart.


    He gently brushed off the broken hair from her forehead, revealing those watery phoenix eyes, but at this time they were confined.


    His Lian''er is really a natural beauty, even in a coma, so moving, the third prince regrets today''s impulse.


    "Hmph, wait until tomorrow and see how I deal with you." The third prince glanced at his concubine.


    sneered, hugged the unconscious Jiang Bilian, turned around and strode away.


    Leaving the third prince concubine with an angry face, because of her miscarriage some time ago, His Highness was kind to her.


    gave her hope that he still loved her a little bit.


    Bitch Jiang entered the third prince''s mansion on the same day as her, and the third prince still had a round room with her on the wedding night.


    But no matter how much he pampers the **** Jiang, he won''t leave himself in the cold, and even the rain and dew will be level with a bowl of water.


    Since there was another Wei bitch, a bowl of water could never be held evenly.


    Bitch Jiang used Concubine Wei to push her into the lotus pond, causing her to have a miscarriage and losing her child. His Highness wandered between her and Bitch Wei.


    Finally left Bitch Jiang in the cold, so she had the courage to frame Bitch Jiang, who knows how it ended like this.


    "Ah-!" Suddenly, a scream cut through the silent night sky, waking everyone up!


    The more the third princess thought about it, the more angry she became, and finally fainted screaming.


    Hearing this voice, the third prince frowned slightly: "What is she doing nonsense again?"


    He wanted to take a look, but the hem of his clothes was pulled by a hand, and he lowered his eyes to look at the bed.


    Beauty bit her lips tightly, tears fell from the corners of her eyes, her stunning face was pale and bloodless.


    seems to have suffered great grievances, but still pretends to be strong, so charming.


    "Lian''er..." The third prince sat down again, took her into his arms, and patted her on the back comfortably.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright, don''t be afraid, the imperial doctor has just come to see you and has already prescribed medicine."


    The weak beauty stretched out her jade fingers tremblingly and stroked his handsome face, her voice desolate and sad.


    "Your Highness, Lian''er thought I would never see you again, do you not want Lian''er anymore~"


    She threw herself in his arms, Jiang Bilian would not let him go to find that bitch.


    She was also awakened by that shrill scream just now. She never dreamed that she saw His Highness as soon as she opened her eyes.


    These days, His Highness always says he is busy, but in fact, as long as His Highness wishes, anything can be done by others.


    These are all excuses. Recently, His Highness has never had a good face towards her. She has a hard time, and no one should think about life in peace.


    Therefore, the Third Prince''s Mansion has recently been harassed by a few of their women.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： write a letter home

    Chapter 719 Write a letter home


    Now being able to stay in his arms so tenderly, Jiang Bilian is very satisfied, really happy.


    "Lian''er..." The third prince lowered his head and kissed the delicate face of the woman in his arms, his fingers gently caressing her soft blue silk, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Your Highness remembers Lian''er, Lian''er feels so happy." Jiang Bilian raised her head, her beautiful and innocent face full of hope and shyness.


    "How can my Highness not remember you, isn''t it very busy, I will never forget Lian''er." The third prince''s heart was rippling.


    tightened the big hand holding her, hugged her to his chest, and brought her closer to his broad and hard chest.


    "Your Highness, do you know how long I waited for this sentence?" Jiang Bilian stretched out her slender and fair jade arm around the man''s waist.


    The body is close, the two hot bodies are close to each other, and there is no gap between each other.


    "Lian''er..." The third prince squinted his eyes slightly, and the corner of his mouth outlined a charming and charming smile.


    Jiang Bilian responded with a snort and took the initiative to respond to his violent kiss. It has been a long time since she transformed from a girl to a woman.


    But His Royal Highness has not come to see her recently. She misses his taste and longs to do with him what a husband and wife should do.


    "Well... Your Highness..." Jiang Bilian was breathless from the kiss, her whole body was weak, and she was unable to cling to the man''s strong shoulders.


    "Lian''er..." Seeing her pitiful, charming and seductive appearance, the third prince didn''t care about her injury...


    The poor third prince concubine, fainted, only the maid and old lady accompany her, the imperial doctor hadn''t left the house, and was invited back again.


    Jiang Xinyan received a letter from the capital, especially when she learned that Jiang Bilian was knocked out by the third prince concubine.


    She almost burst out laughing, thinking that this woman is really stupid, even if she is reborn once, it is not enough of a threat.


    Jiang Bilian has framed her many times, and they have always been incompatible, so naturally she can''t see her better.


    She immediately told Chu Lixuan and Jiang Zihao about this, and they both found it interesting.


    Jiang Xinyan doesn''t understand Jiang Bilian very much. As a reborn person, how can she be so brainless?


    The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t help laughing, "This idiot, the third prince and concubine can make her lose all her senses by using a little trick, and she wants to die with others."


    Jiang Zihao said disdainfully: "Sister, do you think she will really die with the Third Prince and Concubine?"


    "It may be true, because her IQ has been squeezed to the bottom. Unless she has a miracle, she can only be a fool in this life."


    "Sister, don''t underestimate her, she has been very smart since she was a child, this can''t be her conspiracy, you see, she didn''t end up being favored by the Third Highness, besides, she has been unprofitable since she was a child. ."


    Jiang Zihao reminded again, "Don''t forget, she is the master who framed even her own sisters and siblings."


    Jiang Xinyan thought for a while before answering, "This time it shouldn''t be a deliberate conspiracy. Although she is a little clever, she still doesn''t have such a big pattern."


    Jiang Zihao frowned and asked uncertainly, "You mean she was tricked, and she doesn''t know yet?"


    "No, she definitely knew, but she was powerless in the end." Jiang Xinyan said firmly.


    "That''s interesting." Jiang Zihao raised the corner of his mouth, "It seems that the charm of the third prince is too powerful."


    "The third prince is good-looking and capable, who can resist his charm?"


    Jiang Xinyan pouted and said, she was really just mocking Jiang Bilian''s brainlessness.


    "That''s true." Jiang Zihao echoed, "Anyway, since Jiang Bilian was calculated and beaten, it has nothing to do with us."


    Chu Lixuan felt embarrassed when he heard the words of the sister and brother, "Xinxin~ the third prince is good-looking and capable?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s body froze, and she shook her head in a panic, "No... no... I''ll just talk nonsense."


    Chu Lixuan raised her delicate and perfect chin, her tone ambiguous: "Xinxin, no wonder you are so excited now."


    "What...what''s the matter...I''m really just talking nonsense, I think those women are making a fuss about the third prince."


    Jiang Xinyan hurriedly rebutted, her face flushed, and now she was in trouble.


    "Really?" Chu Lixuan''s voice was full of temptation, "You just say that the third prince is irresistible."


    "How can I ridicule him, is there anyone in the world who is more beautiful and attractive than you?"


    Jiang Xinyan gritted her teeth and praised Chu Lixuan, the vinegar jar was overturned, and she was guilty at night.


    Chu Lixuan laughed in a low voice: "Oh~ so that''s the case, my husband is so perfect in Xinxin''s heart."


    "Of course." Jiang Xinyan praised without hesitation, "The sum of all men in the world can''t compare to one ten thousandth of you."


    "Hahaha..." Chu Lixuan laughed, "Isn''t that husband going to heaven?"


    "Well, you are God." Jiang Xinyan smiled sweetly, is this already comforted.


    "For my husband, I can''t bear to go to heaven. For my husband, I want to stay by Xinxin''s side forever. Wherever Xinxin is, my husband will be there."


    Chu Lixuan''s deep and charming phoenix eyes stared at Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, full of doting.


    "I can''t bear to leave you." Jiang Xinyan said softly.


    "Mmmm...let...let go, Zihao is still here." Jiang Xinyan struggled to push Chu Lixuan away.


    Jiang Zihao scratched his head embarrassedly: "Cough cough, what... you guys continue, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xinyan shyly glared at Chu Lixuan, "Hurry up and let me go."


    Chu Lixuan smiled and let go of her, "Then I will warm the bed for you at night, and I will be waiting for you."


    "Disgusting, teach bad children." Jiang Xinyan said coquettishly, then picked up the letter and continued to read.


    "Haha..." Chu Lixuan''s deep laughter came to his ears, making his heart itch.


    "By the way, I was just about to ask you, Zihao, do you want to write to Dad?" Jiang Xinyan was calm.


    "Sister, will I cause you trouble?" Jiang Zihao glanced at his brother-in-law cautiously.


    "There won''t be any trouble. I didn''t let you write a letter before because the prime minister''s house is in charge of an old witch, and even if you write a letter, you won''t be able to send it to your father."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that her younger brother had feelings for the scumbag, after all, he was the only son of the Prime Minister.


    They didn''t let Jiang Zihao contact the Prime Minister before, because no one in the capital knew about Xuanyan Castle at that time.


    She didn''t believe her scumbag, even if he didn''t tell the emperor, she was afraid that he would leak.


    Now, all the dignitaries and nobles in the capital know about Xuanyan Castle, and the prime minister is devoted to the emperor, and can''t make any waves.


    "Zihao, you can write with confidence, this letter will be delivered directly to Dad, and your brother-in-law will also write a letter to explain to the people in the capital, and send it out together later."


    Jiang Xinyan knew that the Prime Minister''s family was a seventh-rank official, not to mention that the Prime Minister''s mansion did not know whether there were any spies from the emperor.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Mission to North Vietnam

    Chapter 720 Envoy to North Vietnam


    Jiang Xinyan is starting to prepare for spring ploughing. Last year was a bumper harvest, but the output of rice still needs to be improved.


    The food grown in their castle is supplied to Youzhou City, as well as the new king of North Yue, and occasionally subsidizes some to the Zhenbei Army.


    The food they planted was not enough for them to eat by themselves. The emperor sent people twice to get the food.


    Now, everyone''s face is torn apart, Jiang Xinyan doesn''t plan to give food to the emperor anymore, and has blocked Youzhou.


    completely cut off contact with the capital, and the King of Zhenbei handed over the Zhenbei Army to his son Xuanyuanchen to take care of it.


    He came to Xuanyan Castle alone, without a woman, and his women were not worried.


    In order not to upset his eldest sister, he plays chess, drinks tea, and does farm work with Master Wuchen and Taifu Cheng every day.


    Very happy, the women and children of Wangjingcheng in Zhenbei are all pawns of others.


    Therefore, King Zhenbei will not care about them, and those people will not care about him, unless it is profitable, those people will think of him.


    Fortunately, he personally taught a son to inherit the incense, and the youngest daughter is also a caring little padded jacket.


    Such a comfortable life, isn''t it good to live, why does he still work for his emperor brother?


    The food grown in Jiang Xinyan''s space is currently only enough for the people who cultivate the wasteland in Yazhou in the south.


    Therefore, the people can only develop more kinds of land. If each place grows its own crops, then the people will not starve.


    It is not so easy to increase production, mainly because in this era, the per capita mu is very low.


    Therefore, it is not easy to improve the living conditions of farmers, and you have to think about it slowly.


    Jiang Xinyan instantly felt that the road ahead was difficult, and the responsibility on her shoulders was a little heavier.


    Fortunately, the civil unrest in North Vietnam has subsided. The new king of North Vietnam, whom they supported, sent an invitation to invite their husband and wife to attend his enthronement ceremony.


    It is also a good thing to be friends with North Vietnam. Both of them are new kingdoms, and there will be no wars during the development period.


    Temporarily resolved the conflict between Xuanyan Castle and North Vietnam. Why is it temporary? Jiang Xinyan knows that there is no reason for flowers to be prosperous.


    It is hard to say whether they will be friends with each other in the next generation, but it will be a good thing if they can be better for a while.


    When the time comes, they will fight against Emperor Dongchen at Xuanyan Castle, and they will not be attacked by the enemy.


    Now that North Vietnam has been settled, they have no worries and concentrate on production.


    The two of them had reached an agreement with Xichu before, so it seemed that the only one who was isolated in the end was Emperor Dongchen.


    When the time came, Jiang Xinyan wanted to see what Emperor Dongchen did. The south was already their husband and wife''s territory.


    The more you think about it, the more beautiful you are, and the road ahead is not so bumpy anymore, hahaha... Jiang Xinyan smiled proudly.


    The couple arranged things in the castle, and brought a group of people and food to North Vietnam to congratulate the new king on his enthronement.


    This time, Jiang Xinyan and his wife brought Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, Zhao Yu, Luo Yuqi, Zhu Qinglin and Mo Yao, and a group of teenagers.


    Zhou Daniu really wanted to go, but because Chu Yue was pregnant, compared to his daughter-in-law, going to North Vietnam was not as attractive.


    Dai Yuntao stayed behind to guard the castle. His new wife wanted to follow him, but in the end he stayed for Dai Yuntao.


    Chu Lixuan and the others traveled in a convoy, which was spectacular, because they were pulling a lot of food and there were a lot of carriages.


    I met North Vietnamese people along the way, and they were very enthusiastic towards Jiang Xinyan and the others. The North Vietnamese people knew that the food they ate was given by Lord Chu.


    Jiang Xinyan was overwhelmed with emotion, and lifted the curtain of the car: "Husband, look, there is still a need for a war here. If you don''t agree, give them food, and if you don''t agree, give them more food."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to say, are you giving them food? Is it good to exchange the cowhide for shoes and fur for clothes.


    "Sister-in-law, what if they refuse to accept it all the time? Are we going to give food all the time?"


    "What? If you don''t accept it, you will be beaten once. If you don''t accept it, you will be beaten twice. If you don''t, then you will be completely satisfied."


    "Sister, after all that, we still have to fight in the end." Jiang Zihao was confused.


    "Brother Zihao... This is it... My sister-in-law is just talking about it. We have food that we can''t finish. They don''t dare to make mistakes, and they won''t fight."


    Chu Lixiang comforted Jiang Zihao, making Jiang Xinyan and the others laugh with tears in their eyes.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Chu Lixuan followed their carriage on horseback, and the corners of his mouth twitched when he heard the heroic laughter of the little wife.


    Everyone chatted and laughed along the road. Although the road was bumpy, everyone was in a good mood.


    It took the carriage for more than 20 days to reach the destination. This is a majestic ancient palace with a special architectural style, but it does not lose its atmosphere and beauty.


    Outside the imperial city, the new king and civil and military officials who came to greet them were already standing.


    When she arrived at the Imperial City of Beiyue, Jiang Xinyan realized that it was much busier than she had imagined.


    Before she came to North Vietnam, she thought that North Vietnamese people lived in yurts or something, but that was just her imagination.


    But think about it, because the North Vietnamese people created their own language and characters very early, and they have their own culture.


    Later, it was defeated by the emperors of the Central Plains, although some races had converted to *** religion.


    However, they were still able to maintain the heritage of the nation for thousands of years under the strong enemy.


    The nation of Beiyue first appeared in the Southern and Northern Dynasties, and their strongest enemy was the Northern Wei.


    At that time, it was able to threaten the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Rouran people in the northern frontier were the hegemons on the vast grasslands in the north.


    They established a powerful nomadic empire and harassed the northern border of the Northern Wei Dynasty for a long time.


    Their combat characteristics are flexible, often making it impossible for the Northern Wei Dynasty to touch and fight, and causing heavy losses to the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    was angrily renamed Rouran "Crawling" by the Northern Wei Dynasty, and there were many tribes in the Northern Yue people at that time.


    In North Vietnam in this time and space, more than a hundred years ago, the northern tribes were also divided and there were many tribes.


    Finally conquered and ruled for the Wuli family, and established a powerful North Vietnamese dynasty.


    Although the land is not as fertile as the Dongchen Kingdom, the farming technology in North Vietnam is very good, they are just not good at planting.


    Their ancestors never planted crops, and they have always relied on exchanging food with various dynasties in the Central Plains.


    plundered without exchanging, so the frontier was extremely unstable, and the war never stopped.


    has fought many wars with the dynasties of the Central Plains, and they have always been brave and good at war.


    Even if they are defeated, because they want to survive, they are still indomitable, and even women are incomparably powerful.


    The people of the Wuli family have strong ruling power, so the people of North Vietnam still support Wuligel''s ascension to the throne.


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu''s visit to North Vietnam really made our North Vietnam flourish and made everyone very excited."


    The new king and prime minister of North Yue immediately greeted them, and the officials and people behind them even shouted and cheered.


    "Congratulations to the new king on his enthronement, congratulations, congratulations." Chu Lixuan congratulated bluntly.


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets of "2019****7342", and I also especially thank you for your recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： customs

    Chapter 721 Local customs


    Beiyue people generally have square or long faces, and the facial lines are rigid and straight, so they are much rougher than Dongchen people.


    Most of them are almond eyes, the pupils are generally gray-green and yellow-red, tall and long legs, a little similar to the modern white blood.


    They are all dressed in fancy clothes (made of various furs) that are valuable even in modern times, or in casual clothes.


    The team that greeted us consisted of hundreds of officials and specially selected soldiers, all uniform.


    After entering the imperial city, the team grew even stronger, followed by the people of the Imperial City of North Yue.


    There are young people, old people, women, children, people of all colors, etc. all gathered and followed closely.


    The new king and prime minister in front of them chatted and laughed with Chu Lixuan and his wife, and the people next to them listened quietly.


    Everyone behind ?? was whispering, mixed with the cry of a baby, and the local customs and customs of North Vietnam could be seen in this scene.


    "Is this the royal palace?" Jiang Xinyan was full of shock when she looked at the exquisitely dressed North Vietnamese men and women!


    "Yes, Mrs. Chu, this is the Beiyue Royal Court, which can also be called the palace. It was built by the most famous craftsmen of the Beiyue Kingdom at that time."


    The Prime Minister of North Vietnam replied in a loud voice, and at the same time he was proud.


    Although their palace is not comparable to Master Chu''s Xuanyan Castle, they are proud to be admired by Madam Chu.


    "Wow~~" Jiang Xinyan sighed with emotion. No matter how poor North Vietnam is, the imperial city is still super lively.


    "It''s no wonder that the people of North Vietnam are handsome. As expected, they are all fair-skinned, with high noses and thick lips. They are just like the beauties who came out of a Western painting."


    "Hahaha, Madam is really humorous." Everyone was amused by Jiang Xinyan.


    The officials and common people of North Vietnam, where have they seen the people of Dongchen country? Not to mention the beautiful and noble ones like Chu Lixuan.


    "Look, are they from Dongchen Country? How can there be such a beautiful woman, I have never seen it before."


    "I heard that the women of Dongchen Country are gentle and virtuous, and they look like gods, and they are so."


    "I heard someone say before that the men in Dongchen country are ugly, and this Dongchen''s master Chu is simply exiled from the world."


    "Yeah, if I can marry such a man, I''m full of water, so what else do I need to eat?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down, how dare you say such things?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing the discussion, the couple looked at each other and scolded these straightforward and bold North Vietnamese people in their hearts.


    But the couple still kept smiling on the surface without any change, and continued to talk.


    The new king of North Yue and the prime minister were not so sensitive, so they didn''t hear it.


    Jiang Zihao, Chu Lixiang, and Mo Yao couldn''t stand the gazes of so many people.


    They were reluctant not to watch this lively event, so they lowered the carriage curtain and lifted a little bit to look at the crowds on both sides of the street.


    Jiang Xinyan is someone who has seen the world, she has seen all kinds of scenes, she talks and laughs with Wuliger and Prime Minister without showing any timidity.


    She and Chu Lixuan drove down the street side by side, accompanied by the new king and the prime minister.


    Chu Lixuan was watched by so many people, even though he had brought hundreds of thousands of horses, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Especially those men''s eyes are glued to his daughter-in-law, those women are staring at themselves madly, and those who are flirtatious.


    made him even more uncomfortable. He said to the prime minister, "Hurry up, my daughter-in-law is tired."


    "Okay." The prime minister didn''t dare to offend the rich and powerful Lord Chu, so he quickly accelerated.


    The group soon arrived at the gate of the palace, and Chu Lixuan and his wife walked in holding hands, which immediately attracted countless astonishing glances around them.


    The royal relatives in the palace are all ready, and the enthronement ceremony will be held when the distinguished guests come.


    But...their new king and prime minister actually took Baiguan to the gate of the city to pick them up.


    The weather is too cold, everyone is wearing thick clothes and sitting in the hall blowing the northwest wind.


    "Do you think Your Majesty will forget us?" A young boy broke the silence.


    "If he really forgot us, then what should we do? Why didn''t the distinguished guest come earlier."


    "The king and the prime minister are preparing to hold the enthronement ceremony today just after receiving the letter." A person who knew a little inside showed off.


    "According to what you said, the honored guest will not be here today, and the king will not be enthroned yet."


    "Who knows?" Another older boy shook his head and sighed.


    "It is said that the distinguished guest who was greeted by the King himself was Lord Chu who gave us food."


    "Seriously, the rice is really fragrant, and the meat stewed with potatoes is really delicious. How can we eat it like we used to."


    "Hey, I heard that the locust plague in Dongchen is serious, but they did not starve to death a single citizen in Xuanyan Castle."


    Another young master suddenly thought of something: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to them, we will not starve in the future?"


    "Probably not?"


    When it comes to eating, everyone is no longer cold, and they don¡¯t complain about the honored guests, they just look forward to seeing the honored guests.


    While everyone was talking about it, they saw a couple embracing between the king and the prime minister.


    That man is so handsome, he is tall and slender, and his facial features are extremely handsome.


    A pair of deep and charming eyes seems to contain the vastness and mystery of the stars and the sea.


    Under the bridge of the tall nose is the thin lips that are slightly pursed.


    And the woman he was holding was even more beautiful and enchanting, with skin as white as snow and delicate eyebrows.


    The figure is soft and slender, and when she smiles, she shows two rows of white and neat teeth.


    As if an angel came to the world, it makes people feel warm and kind.


    "These two are..."


    "This is Master Chu and Madam Chu." After the King of Beiyue introduced, there was an uproar in the audience.


    "So this is Master Chu? So handsome." The lady and the ladies looked at Chu Lixuan madly.


    "So she''s Madam Chu? She''s a beautiful and charming fairy." The princes looked at them with emotion.


    Since the distinguished guests have arrived, let¡¯s hold the enthronement ceremony!


    "The auspicious time has come, please come out of the palace..." The minister''s voice sounded.


    The young emperor in a bright yellow robe walked slowly from the splendid nine-layered palace to the center of the vast and boundless hall.


    Accepting the worship of hundreds of officials and the people is a very simple process, and there are no long and complicated ceremonies.


    There is no gorgeous and solemn sacrificial altar, let alone those dazzling decorations.


    Just put on the dragon robe, stand at a high place, and accept the grand ceremony of everyone kneeling and kowtow.


    It doesn¡¯t need any grand ceremony or complicated speech.


    The young emperor only said one sentence in the calmest voice: "I am Wuliger of North Vietnam, and I am the new emperor today. I will lead the people of North Vietnam to create a prosperous world and peace."


    As soon as these words fell, the whole place was silent.


    For a long time, all the officials shouted long live.


    In the sound of congratulations, the woman in red walked slowly towards the young emperor, looking at the handsome and cold face with hot eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： peach blossoms

    Chapter 722 Peach blossoms bloom


    The woman in red is the granddaughter of Mo Rigen, the general of the North Great People''s Republic of China.


    The enthronement ceremony and the enthronement ceremony were carried out at the same time, as well as the canonization ceremony of the four concubines.


    "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come." The **** reminded.


    "Well." The new king stood up and walked towards the center of the hall wearing a dragon robe.


    The ministers and civil and military officials knelt on the ground and shouted long live, the voice resounded throughout the imperial city.


    "Fengtian, the emperor''s edict said: Today I am enthroned and hold an empress ceremony together..."


    As the new king''s words came out, the ritual music was also played, and the officials sang along with them.


    "Long live my king! Long live!"


    "Long live my king! Long live!"


    "All the ministers are flat!" The new king sat back on the golden throne and said solemnly.


    After the ?? Baiguan got up, they began to go to the palace banquet one after another. Soon, the five beauties in the harem also retreated.


    Leaving a few important officials to accompany Chu Lixuan and his wife to the banquet hall. The new king, the prime minister and the envoys from various countries want to meet.


    There was a distance from the main hall to the banquet hall, and a pair of eyes peeked at Chu Lixuan''s handsome face from time to time.


    When he looked at Jiang Xinyan again, there was a bit of jealousy and hatred.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the six directions and listened to all directions, she had seen it long ago, it was the sixth princess of North Vietnam, Wu Ligaoyu.


    It''s been a year, has she not given up yet?


    Also, Wuli Gaoyu looks like a natural beauty, not only that, but his family background is also very good.


    Her father was the last King of Beiyue, and her mother was a queen. The children born from the union of the two were naturally noble.


    Now, her third brother is the new King of Beiyue. This woman has an appearance that makes men crazy, but she is stupid.


    She wanted to find the best son-in-law in North Vietnam, which was no problem.


    But she is not like that, she keeps staring at her husband, what is it?


    Jiang Xinyan whispered a few words in Chu Lixuan''s ear, Chu Lixuan obediently continued to walk forward with her two younger brothers and several important officials of North Vietnam.


    Leaving Jiang Xinyan alone, standing in the garden looking at the bare branches, the North Vietnam in March is not the season for the recovery of all things in the South.


    "Why are you here?"


    Suddenly, Wu Ligaoyu''s voice came from behind, breaking the originally peaceful and peaceful atmosphere.


    Her tone was full of contempt and disgust, as if she was mocking something.


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly: "None of your business!"


    After ??, Jiang Xinyan turned around and wanted to leave, but was blocked by Wuli Gaoyu.


    She glanced up and down contemptuously: "Do you know what banquet is tonight?"


    Jiang Xinyan sneered: "Do you think why the banquet has something to do with me?"


    Wu Li Gaoyu put his hands around his chest, and the corner of his mouth raised a sarcastic arc: "Of course it doesn''t matter, but unfortunately, you are destined to not be able to participate tonight."


    "Oh, is that so?" Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows, half-smiling, "You can stop me from going?"


    Wuli Gaoyu''s face changed, she scolded: "Jiang Xinyan, don''t think I dare not drive you out!"


    Jiang Xinyan shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands: "Then try it anyway, it won''t be me who is embarrassed anyway."


    Wuli Gaoyu clenched his fists: "You..."


    Seeing that she hadn''t given up, Jiang Xinyan lazily stretched her lower waist and interrupted her: "Hey, are you really not afraid of being kicked out of the palace by your brother?"


    Wuli Gaoyu glared at her with gritted teeth, she really wanted to tear up this **** in front of her immediately.


    However, the banquet is about to start, and if you don''t go back, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    At that time, it is really possible for her brother to drive him out. Her second brother went to the Snow Mountain with her father and mother.


    "Hmph, you are lucky!" Wu Li Gaoyu threw his sleeves and left.


    Looking at the receding figure, Jiang Xinyan raised a successful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Haha, with this little skill, I dare to think of my old lady''s husband, this is just an appetizer.


    If she does not repent, there will be more exciting programs waiting for her.


    Beiyue Palace Ballroom.


    The envoys from various countries arrived one after another, and the whole banquet hall was extremely lively, with lively voices and staggered pilgrims. It was very lively.


    The new king and queen are seated in the first place, with messengers from various countries on their left and civil and military officials on their right.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife were sitting at the top on the left, drinking and eating quietly, not chatting with anyone.


    The envoys of Western Chu did not know Chu Lixuan and his wife, and Nanman did not send someone over because his vitality was seriously damaged.


    Dongchen''s envoys did not recognize Chu Lixuan and his wife, they all thought they were the Shaogu masters of Tianyi Valley.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion at the door of the banquet hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw a man and a woman, each with a servant and a maid, slowly walked towards the door of the banquet hall.


    That man, tall and slender, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome features, and a gentle aura all over his body.


    And the woman was wearing a long white dress, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and her beautiful face had an indifferent and alienated look, like a flower on a high mountain, not stained with dust.


    Their appearance stunned the audience.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at them blankly.


    Even Chu Lixuan and his wife raised their eyes and glanced at them, a trace of surprise crossed their eyes, and then they returned to calm.


    A clear male voice sounded: "Tianyigu Hao Shengkun and his cousin Hao Xinxin came to congratulate the new king on his enthronement."


    "Welcome to the Valley Master of Tianyi Valley, please take a seat." The new king greeted politely.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    "I didn''t expect that the Valley Master of Tianyi Valley actually came to congratulate him!"


    The envoys of Xichu and Dongchen immediately stood up: "I am fortunate to see the owner of the valley, Miss Hao, please take a seat."


    Hao Xinxin held her head high and walked straight into the banquet hall with elegant steps.


    Her gaze swept across the crowd one by one and landed on Chu Lixuan, the corners of her lips curved, revealing a bright smile.


    This smile, like a peach blossom blooming in spring, is beautiful and refined, making people unable to look away.


    Jiang Xinyan gave Chu Lixuan a fierce look, look at you, the peach blossoms are blooming, just now the old lady strangled one of them, and this is here again.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t even lift his head, he was still coaxing his daughter-in-law diligently and helping her pick her favorite dishes.


    Hao Xinxin fell in love with Chu Lixuan at a glance, she was happy, and the smile on her face became more and more dazzling.


    "Your Majesty, are our brothers and sisters sitting here?" She pointed to Chu Lixuan''s side.


    If her cousin is sitting next to the King of Beiyue, then she happens to be sitting next to the man. Before she came, she wanted to marry the King of Beiyue.


    With their reputation in the Tianyi Valley, it is no problem to want to be the queen of Beiyue, but after she came in, she took a fancy to this man at a glance.


    The King of Beiyue did not dare to offend Master Chu and his wife. If he had done it before, he would have given the Hao brothers and sisters face.


    Because the Tianyi Valley has excellent medical skills and medicinal materials, what is there to do in Xuanyan Castle these days?


    He said calmly, "Miss Hao should know that everything comes first, and there is no place in front of this."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： so sad

    Chapter 723 Worry


    There was a gasp in the hall, and everyone was thinking, what kind of confidence does the new king of North Yue have to challenge Tianyi Valley.


    But no one made a sound, everyone waited for the good show to appear.


    Miss Hao snorted, but still insisted: "But...but, our Tianyi Valley has always been in the front seat!"


    "There are already people seated in the front, please ask Hao Guzhu and Miss Hao to sit on Weichen''s side."


    Master Prime Minister hurried up to smooth things out, why is this Miss Hao so ignorant.


    Hao Shengkun cast a sarcastic look at this cousin, he didn''t want to come, it was this cousin who asked his grandfather Ruan Mo Ruan Pao and asked them to come.


    He thought that this cousin wanted to marry the new king of North Yue, but he actually liked Chu Ye.


    That''s okay, it''s strange that his cousin didn''t tear him apart, "Sir Prime Minister, please take a seat, our brothers and sisters are not citizens of North Vietnam, how can we sit in your seat."


    He really didn''t want to sit face to face with Chu Lixuan, his eyes were too scary.


    "Brother, it''s hard to be kind, so let''s sit down." Hao Xinxin thought it would be good to sit across from the man.


    It wasn''t that Hao Shengkun didn''t like her, but he didn''t dare to sit across from Chu Lixuan, so he ignored her.


    Chu Lixuan asked with a smile: "Gu master, don''t embarrass the beautiful lady, why don''t we give the two of you the positions of the husband and wife."


    He had a gentlemanly polite smile on his face and a gentle tone.


    It was just the sarcasm in his eyes that was easily captured by others, after he finished speaking.


    stretched out his hand to his petite wife and made an invitation, not because he was softhearted, but because he hated women like flies.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him in surprise, and then gave him her hand.


    The husband and wife walked to the last row of seats and sat down.


    Hao Xinxin gritted his teeth and looked at them, stomped his feet angrily, turned and walked towards the front row.


    Normally, she would have stomped her feet and left, but today, she didn''t want to leave.


    When everyone was seated, he raised his glass to toast everyone, "Thank you very much for coming from afar. The Prime Minister will do it first, and please have a drink."


    Everyone happily changed the cups again, as if they had forgotten the unhappiness just now.


    The envoys even surrounded the Hao brothers and sisters to toast, wishing to hold them up to the sky.


    And the others in the back row were talking.


    "Oh, it''s really unfortunate for this couple to have offended the lady of Tianyi Valley. It''s miserable..."


    "Who made him look handsome, obviously, the lady of Tianyi Valley has taken a fancy to him."


    "It is an honor to be favored by the eldest lady of Tianyi Valley. How could he refuse!"


    "What does it look like? They are already married, and his wife is much prettier than that young lady."


    Chu Lixuan held Jiang Xinyan tightly and didn''t let go. If no one was here, he would definitely kiss her delicate lips.


    His icy gaze swept to the whispering crowd, so frightened that they dared not speak, and lowered their heads to eat.


    Wuli Gaoyu sat in a prominent position on the right, she looked at Hao Xinxin with complicated eyes.


    She neither wanted Hao Xinxin to be favored by Chu Lixuan, but also hoped that she would be favored by him.


    As long as she can bring embarrassment to Jiang Xinyan, she will be happy.


    That man is too good, too good, like a poppy to be addicted to a woman.


    However, she did not dare to ask for anything, because it was not her brother who wanted to keep her, but she insisted that the palace did not want to go to the snow-capped mountains.


    Hao Xinxin is the eldest lady of Tianyi Valley, and her status is much nobler than her North Vietnamese princess.


    The emperors of the four countries have to give them some color. If the young lady of Tianyi Valley insists on marrying someone, she can succeed.


    However, the man could ignore the Hao brothers and sisters, which shows that they are full of confidence.


    Even her third brother did not give face to the Hao brothers and sisters, she remembered when her father was on the throne.


    If there are disciples in Tianyi Valley who come to North Vietnam, her father and king will meet them with the highest standards.


    She regretted that she had spoken to Jiang Xinyan like that before, but it was useless to regret it now, and now the two of them had become hostile.


    If you can befriend Miss Hao, there may be a chance to cling to that man in the future.


    Thinking of Chu Lixuan, Wu Ligaoyu glanced at him obsessively again, and she couldn''t take her eyes away anymore.


    Her cheeks were crimson, her eyes were obsessed, and her eyes were full of admiration beyond words.


    Hao Xinxin had a panoramic view of all this, and sneered in his heart, what a stupid woman.


    As a princess of a country, it¡¯s really useless to have the man she wants.


    Hao Xinxin wanted to take a look at Chu Lixuan, but couldn''t see it. She was furious in her heart. She was bound to win that man.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang sat in the middle. The food of this palace banquet did not have the fragrance of their Xuanyan Castle.


    The two of them didn''t want to eat when they were seventy percent full, "Did Brother Zihao see Princess Wuli Gaoyu?"


    Hearing what Chu Lixiang asked, he came back to his senses, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know, why did you ask this?"


    "Hey, that dead woman with her eyes glued to my eldest brother is Princess Wuli Gaoyu."


    At this time, Jiang Zihao noticed that the woman Chu Lixiang was pointing at was Wu Ligaoyu.


    Oh wow! Even more disgusting than the eyes he saw, my mother!


    Jiang Zihao''s eyes have been on that Miss Hao from Tianyi Valley, that is his cousin.


    However, that cousin seemed to have a crush on his brother-in-law, he would never have known this before.


    Mainly when he was in the castle, Xuanyuanshuang always told him that which woman liked which man, and which man liked which woman.


    Jiang Zihao not only did not believe it, but also felt bored. Later, the people Xuanyuanshuang said were really married.


    He had to believe it, and then occasionally he would look at someone else''s eyes.


    No, I saw it immediately, his beautiful cousin.


    A pair of black and seductive apricot eyes, always sticking to his brother-in-law, made him very annoying when he saw him.


    Does this girl know nothing about self-respect?


    Fortunately, his brother-in-law only has his sister in his eyes, but it''s uncomfortable to be stared at so blatantly.


    "Hey! I''m so worried, Mr. Xiang, have you seen that woman?"


    "Why didn''t you see it? As soon as she came in, she swept around and saw my eldest brother at a glance. It''s really worrying."


    The two of them muttered there and scolded the two women countless times.


    After the palace banquet was over, envoys from various countries were arranged to leave the palace to go to the rest area of ??the station, while Chu Lixuan and his wife were arranged to live in the palace.


    Jiang Xinyan explained to her subordinates: "Zhao Yu, you must protect Luo Yuqi, Zhu Qinglin will lead someone to protect Mo Yao, and the others will protect Zihao and Brother Xiang."


    "Don''t worry ma''am, your subordinates obey." The others took the order in unison.


    Zhao Yu wanted to protect Chu Lixuan and his wife, "Master, Madam, send someone to protect Luo Yuqi, and your subordinates will stay."


    "Go out of the palace, it''s good to have my husband by my side."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： delicious beef offal

    Chapter 724 Delicious beef offal


    Chu Lixuan took the little wife''s hand and left, Zhao Yu had no choice but to leave the palace.


    Brother and sister Hao Shengkun also went out of the palace owner''s inn. Hao Xinxin was so angry that she rushed back overnight and went to complain to her grandfather.


    In this way, no one will make any trouble, Hao Shengkun will definitely find a chance to talk to Jiang Xinyan and his wife more.


    The next day, in the early morning, the Prime Minister couldn''t wait to find Jiang Xinyan and his wife.


    What he was thinking about was how to improve the land in North Vietnam so that they could grow their own food.


    "Prime Minister, don''t be in a hurry, Mrs. Ben thinks that you should improve your breeding technology first and raise stronger horses, cattle, and sheep."


    "Mrs. Chu doesn''t know something. No matter how well raised, we can''t win. Especially if other countries have bad harvests, they don''t want to exchange food for us."


    "You can store it, Mrs. Ben will teach you how to make beef jerky today, delicious beef offal."


    "Mrs. Chu, what is beef offal?"


    "It''s tripe, heart, liver, louver, intestines and the like."


    "No, you can eat those too? We usually lose them."


    "Well done, not only can you eat it, but you can also transport it. How many cowhide, beef jerky, and offal you have can be sent to the border to exchange food with us."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, today we''ll kill the cows to make beef jerky, and delicious beef offal, and tomorrow we''ll go out and see where we can grow crops."


    The prime minister took Baiguan and Jiang Xinyan and his wife to slaughter the cow, and Jiang Xinyan''s people moved very quickly.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang shuttled through the crowd, "Brother Zihao, my sister-in-law is still very good. Today we have a good time."


    "Yeah, my sister is amazing, I thought I would go back hungry for a few days."


    Hao Shengkun walked over with his proud apprentice, Chu Yicheng, the concubine of the third uncle Chu.


    "Hey! Brother Xiang, long time no see, do you still know me?"


    "Brother Kun, Brother Yicheng, why don''t I know you, the annoying woman with you?"


    "She, she ran away overnight last night." Hao Shengkun said with a smile.


    "It''s good to run, her eyes are always glued to my elder brother, it''s really sad, hey..."


    Hao Shengkun looked at the little man and sighed, he wanted to laugh, "Isn''t that something your brother should worry about? What are you worrying about?"


    "Brother Kun, you don''t know about this. What I worry about is that my sister-in-law will not be happy."


    Hao Shengkun was thinking, his sister-in-law was unhappy, and the little boy was worried when he heard Chu Lixiang say.


    "My eldest sister-in-law is unhappy, so we don''t have any good food to eat, and if there is no good food to eat, the young master will feel uncomfortable..."


    "Haha..." The people around were laughing.


    Hao Shengkun couldn''t help either, so he was chatting with Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, very happy.


    At the beginning, Jiang Zihao was not familiar with them, but he knew that the owner of the valley in front of him was his cousin.


    Hao Shengkun learned that Jiang Zihao is the blood of their Hao family, his excitement is really indescribable...


    Chu Lixuan won''t let his daughter-in-law do it herself, they will be the commander-in-chief by the side.


    The youths of Xuanyan Castle go to instruct the North Vietnamese people, slaughter cows, they can do it, no need to teach.


    Jiang Xinyan called some people to make beef jerky, and then arranged some people to make delicious beef offal.


    First, clean the tripe, heart, liver, venetian leaves, and intestines.


    Put an appropriate amount of salt, baking soda, and appropriate amount of flour, then add water and start kneading.


    This purpose is to wash away the mucus and odor from the surface, you need to wash the inside and outside twice, and then rinse.


    Use baking soda again, rub the offal again, and then pour in the right amount of vinegar, it will produce a lot of air bubbles, which is to wash off some small stains.


    Then rinse it off, prepare a pot of water, add dried tangerine peel, **** slices and cooking wine, put the washed offal in the pot, and blanch for a few minutes.


    Take it out, put it in an appropriate amount of cold water to cool down, and then rinse it off.


    This is to remove the residual blood and residue, and make the offal more crispy and tender.


    It should be made clear that the above method cannot deal with bovine lungs.


    Beef lungs are too troublesome and need to be washed separately, or simply not eaten, but in the age of lack of clothing and food in ancient times, no matter how troublesome it is, it is still necessary to wash and eat quickly.


    After washing everything, use beef bones (preferably pork bones and chicken) to make soup.


    After the bone broth is boiled, soak the spices in water for a while, wash off the dust, put them in the seasoning bag, and then cook a cup of tea in the pot.


    Put the prepared beef offal in the pot, cook it on high heat until cooked, then add various sauces, turn to low heat and simmer for two hours.


    Beef offal is more difficult to cook, so it takes a little effort. When you eat it at the end, cut it out and cut it into small pieces.


    You can make noodles, boil noodles, and eat it directly with marinade.


    Another combination is that it is best to cook some white radishes in bone broth alone.


    radish soup with beef offal, refreshing and greasy, adding freshness and flavor, and also helping digestion.


    Before everyone was busy, they didn¡¯t feel the fragrance, they weren¡¯t ripe yet, but the fragrance wafted throughout the palace.


    The busy people were drenched in water, they dared not speak, they worked hard, and the prime minister swallowed a few saliva.


    The beef offal that they usually throw away can actually be made into such delicious offal.


    With such craftsmanship, why worry about people starving, because they are ignorant.


    The wafting fragrance, even the King of Beiyue, who was busy reading the memorial, could smell it.


    He put down the red pen in his hand, turned his head to look at the little **** standing behind him: "Where is the fragrance wafting from?"


    The little **** replied respectfully: "The slave doesn''t know, it seems to be delicious."


    "Oh... Really?" Urigal frowned slightly, he also thought it was delicious.


    He thought, Mrs. Chu must be teaching his people how to cook delicious food, thinking of that fairy-like woman.


    Wuliger''s heart was soft, and everything he had was brought to him by her.


    If I hadn''t met her, maybe I would no longer be in this world, and even if I was alive, I wouldn''t be able to be so beautiful.


    However, he didn''t dare to think about the fairy-like person, that would be a blasphemy to her!


    The men around her are also very good, and Wuliger followed the advice of the ministers to seal the queen and concubine.


    He just wants to give birth to a good son early, who can be worthy of her daughter in the future.


    Or give birth to an excellent daughter who will be worthy of her sons in the future.


    The little **** interrupted Wuliger''s thoughts with a smile: "How dare the servant lie to you? It''s delicious if you smell it, but it''s still early, Your Majesty should be able to taste it after lunch."


    "Well... that''s fine... you go and tell the imperial pantry to cook less, and I go out to eat with the Prime Minister and the others."


    The little **** withdrew in response.


    Urigal stood up and walked out.


    At this moment, the attendant hurried over.


    "Your Majesty, please stay."


    Wuliger stopped and turned around: "What''s the matter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Desperate things

    Chapter 725 Violent Heavenly Objects


    "Report to Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is ready, and Master Chu and the others are waiting for you to come and have lunch in the side hall."


    Wuliger''s eyes lit up, and he walked quickly towards the side hall.


    At this time, the tables and chairs in the side hall have been arranged, and several maids shuttled through it.


    As soon as Urigal stepped into the door, he heard laughter from inside.


    He walked in slowly with light footsteps, only to see everyone sitting around a table.


    The food on the table is full of flavors and aromas, which greatly increases the appetite.


    He nodded with satisfaction, sat on the main seat, and greeted everyone to move their chopsticks.


    Today''s dishes are rich, and Wuliger knows at a glance that it is from Mrs. Chu.


    He couldn''t wait to take a sip of the soup, only the soup she made was particularly delicious.


    Especially in this weather, it is very comfortable to eat a bowl of hot beef offal soup.


    The prime minister raised his glass to Chu Lixuan and his wife and said, "Today, I would like to thank Master Chu and his wife for this delicious meal. This meal is truly unforgettable for me!"


    Everyone agreed, and even Wuliger said he was very grateful to Master Chu and his wife.


    Jiang Xinyan was overjoyed by the flattery of the North Yue king and the prime minister.


    "Haha... You''re welcome, it''s my wife''s honor to be able to enjoy delicious food with everyone."


    Chu Lixuan just lowered his head to eat, and occasionally helped his daughter-in-law with dishes, and didn''t care about other things.


    During the chat, Uliger realized that this delicious beef offal is actually the beef offal they have been throwing away.


    "You can''t see it wrong, right?" Urigal asked with a frown.


    No matter how poor he was, he never ate beef offal. He ate grass roots, but he discarded such delicious beef offal.


    "How could I misread it, this minister and everyone will fight Madam Chu together." The prime minister said triumphantly.


    As if he made this delicious table, that''s what the Prime Minister thought in his heart, he was involved after all.


    Urigalton beat his chest with his feet, "It''s just a waste of money. We have thrown away such delicious beef offal."


    The rest of the people echoed, and felt distressed.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Wuliger rolled his eyes and said: "But it doesn''t matter, the internal organs of these cows will not be lost in the future."


    "Your Majesty, not only don''t throw it away, you can send it to Xuanyan Castle for food if you can''t finish it."


    "Can this cow''s viscera be exchanged for food?" The minister who followed Wuliger''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, beef offal has high nutritional value. We have a lot of radishes in our castle. Next time, my wife will send someone to send some radishes. Please try them. Beef brisket stewed with radishes."


    Everyone agreed in unison, imagining the delicious turnip.


    Wuliger smiled and was in a very happy mood. He had eaten beef brisket and stewed radish.


    At this moment, the prime minister suddenly exclaimed: "Master Chu, Madam Chu, you can help us to see where we can grow radishes in the afternoon?"


    "Well, although radishes are resistant to transportation, they are too heavy. It would be great to be able to grow them yourself."


    Jiang Xinyan spread it to everyone after eating, under such harsh conditions as North Vietnam.


    A prairie like North Vietnam is very suitable for raising a large number of horses, cattle and sheep, because the vitality of many pastures is very tenacious.


    It is not impossible to grow crops, there are only two feasible ways, either increase the management of water sources, or dig deep wells.


    However, there is no way to raise horses, cattle and sheep when planting, because the crops will enter the mouths of horses, cattle and sheep when they grow.


    It is unrealistic to not breed. The climate here changes greatly, the temperature difference between day and night is too large, and the harvest of crops is not guaranteed.


    It all depends on the will of God, who dares to gamble with God, but the remote hills can definitely be planted, and try not to plant them on the grassland.


    To grow crops on the hills, you can raise the surrounding area and keep the animals from going up the hills.


    It doesn''t matter whether the harvest is good or not. Naturally, everyone is happy with a bumper harvest. If there is no harvest, there are horses, cattle and sheep.


    Of course, digging deep wells may dry up the rivers, but it can make the whole of North Vietnam rich.


    On the grasslands of North Vietnam, although there is still a piece of green grass, but due to the lack of fertilizer.


    Although it looks green, it is far less lush than it is after fat.


    Feeding horses, cattle and sheep grass is also very important, so now, the best way for them is to dig deep wells.


    You can also directly grow ryegrass, which has much higher nutritional value than wild weeds.


    And it has good palatability. Many poultry and livestock like to eat it. The most important thing is its strong regeneration ability.


    It can be harvested or grazing many times a year, and the yield is very high. It is an excellent feed for livestock.


    "Mrs. Chu, what did you say? You are going to use a well to divert the river water to the hills to irrigate the crops!"


    After hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words, the Prime Minister jumped with joy and almost jumped up.


    Even Urigal trembled slightly with excitement. If they could grow some crops in North Vietnam, no matter what they planted, it would be a great thing.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile, she understood the excitement of these people too much.


    The next day, the prime minister asked for leave early, and he wanted to take Chu Lixuan and his wife to inspect the terrain.


    On the vast grassland, there are countless cattle, sheep and horses, they are galloping, galloping, chasing in the grassland...


    Jiang Zihao and Hao Shengkun drove away on the grassland side by side, while Chu Lixiang was led by guards on horseback.


    "Wow~ there are so many horses here, it is boundless at a glance. I thought there were many horses in our castle. Compared to this, hey..."


    Jiang Zihao sighed with emotion. He felt that the previous fifteen years had been in vain, and he had not looked carefully at the mountains and rivers of their Dongchen.


    The one I saw the most was the Prime Minister''s Mansion in the capital. Because of the old witch''s restraint, I didn''t even see the streets and alleys of the capital in its entirety.


    When ?? was fleeing, I was scared, hungry and hungry, so I didn''t take a good look.


    Hao Shengkun knew that this little cousin thought too much, so he quickly followed.


    "Although our Tianyi Valley is prosperous, we don''t have so many horses, cattle and sheep. How can people in North Vietnam be poor?"


    "Brother Xiaofeng, hurry up, let''s run fast, wow, it''s really fun, brother Kun, brother Zihao, come after me."


    Because of the ability of Chu Lixuan and his wife, even his younger brother and his subordinates are loved by the North Vietnamese.


    They were about to run, and the North Vietnamese soldiers immediately made way for them to run.


    Chu Lixiang''s mouth is also very good, and from time to time he would chat with the North Vietnamese soldiers, making them laugh out loud.


    Come, let''s sing a song, I''ll teach you, I''ll sing what my sister-in-law taught, it''s easy to learn.


    Let us ride horses to share the prosperity of the world...


    "Master Chu, Madam Chu."


    Suddenly, a hurried shout interrupted these cheerful people, and also woke up the Prime Minister who was immersed in the beautiful singing.


    "What happened?"


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Ping Zong Shuangfeiyan" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： beast heart

    Chapter 726 Human face and beast heart


    Chu Lixuan sat high on the horse and asked, his handsome eyebrows showed a bit of majesty.


    "Report to Master Chu, Madam Chu, just now the brothers heard news that a small hill was found not far ahead."


    A general in armor said respectfully, all of them ate delicious beef offal yesterday.


    It is said that today there is still beef jerky that you can carry with you. This Chu Ye and his wife are really their big benefactors.


    "Well, I see, lead the way."


    Chu Lixuan responded and urged the horse to walk forward, not long after he really saw the hill.


    He rolled over and dismounted, took the reins and walked to his daughter-in-law to hug her and dismount.


    Unexpectedly, the angel-like person came down with a beautiful turn over.


    "Be careful!" He was so frightened that he immediately threw the reins in his hands, and then stretched out his arms to embrace his sweet wife in his arms.


    "My daughter-in-law is too powerful, but next time I''d better be more careful, I''ll scare my husband."


    "Husband, are you too funny, you are so timid?" Jiang Xinyan pouted, "Why are you taking me to fight like this?"


    "You~ there is always a reason to be mad at me..." Chu Lixuan shook her head helplessly, rubbing her soft top dotingly.


    The two walked hand in hand, and just as they were about to step forward, a carriage suddenly rushed over from the side and hit them directly.


    Chu Lixuan picked up Jiang Xinyan and flew away, the prime minister who followed closely was not so lucky.


    He was knocked flying, swiped through the air, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Pfft..." Blood spurted out of the Prime Minister''s mouth.


    An accompanying general hurried up to help the prime minister, his face was as pale as paper, leaning weakly against the general''s arm.


    Jiang Xinyan, who was not affected, looked up from her husband''s arms.


    I saw a few luxuriously dressed men and women walking down the carriages.


    The leader of them is dressed in a dark blue brocade robe, with a black gold jade pendant around his waist, sword eyebrows and star eyes, a nose hanging like a gall, and his facial features are straight and unusually handsome.


    Although it looks very good, it feels eerie and terrifying.


    "Prime Minister, let me see if you have hurt your internal organs." Jiang Xinyan worriedly checked his physical condition.


    The prime minister shook his head: "I''m fine! Were Master Chu and his wife surprised?"


    He looked up at Chu Lixuan and his wife, with deep concern in his eyes.


    "We''re fine." After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she fed a pill to the Prime Minister.


    Hearing the words of several people, the group of people snorted coldly.


    The leader ?? looked down at the prime minister lying on the ground, and said contemptuously, "To dare to stand in the way of this prince, it''s so boring."


    The prime minister reluctantly gritted his teeth and roared: "You bastard, Wuli Green, you dare to rush into the distinguished guests, don''t blame the old minister for being rude."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The group of people looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, and the leader of them sarcastically said: "This king''s father is not dead yet, this king wants to see, what can a prime minister do with this king?"


    "Wulliglin, you are arrogant!" The prime minister glared at him angrily.


    The second prince of Beiyue, Chu Lixuan and his wife had met several times, and behind him were the envoys of Dongchen and Xichu.


    Also, it is said that Hao Xinxin, who rushed back overnight, and the other is the Sixth Princess of North Vietnam.


    Chu Lixuan was so angry that she wanted to throw a fist and beat her up. Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan pulled Chu Lixuan''s sleeve and motioned him not to get angry.


    There is no need to move him to deal with this kind of scum, so she raised a sweet smile and said to Wuli Green.


    "Wulligeren, when did you collude with Emperor Dongchen, thinking that you can join forces to pull Uliger down?"


    Wuli Green glanced at the woman with a smile on her brows and eyes. He did not expect that she would know the secret between him and Emperor Dongchen.


    Suddenly panicked, but after thinking about it, I felt that I was not afraid.


    Because now he holds it in his hand, a huge dark guard given to him by his mother, and Tianyi Valley, Dongchen and Xichu help each other.


    Even if Urigal knew about this, he couldn¡¯t help himself, and it would be a matter of time before he pulled down Urigal.


    So he said stubbornly: "Yes, Emperor Dongchen and I have already discussed it. If I become the king of Beiyue, then he will use two-thirds of the entire Youzhou land as a reward."


    "Then what did you promise Emperor Dongchen? Horses, cattle and sheep?" Jiang Xinyan laughed inwardly.


    "Emperor Dongchen is really as big as a pot. Now the entire Youzhou is owned by our husband and wife. What qualifications does he have to promise you?"


    "How do you know that this king promised to give him horses, cattle and sheep?" Uli Green said in surprise.


    There is a huge secret guard behind his mother, his father and the king do not know, nor does he know before the day before yesterday.


    It was his sixth sister who brought the eldest young lady of Tianyi Valley with him. After seeing him and his mother, they said that the envoys of Xichu and Dongchen were willing to help them.


    His mother only said which group of people there were, and told himself that as long as he got rid of Uligor, he could be the king of Beiyue.


    The envoys of Xichu only wanted horses, and the envoys of Dongchen wanted horses, cattle and sheep, but they agreed to exchange two-thirds of Youzhou for him.


    These things were settled last night, how did this fairy-like woman in front of me know about it.


    "Why doesn''t this official know, when did Youzhou belong to your husband and wife?"


    The envoy Dongchen asked disdainfully, when they first saw Chu Lixuan and his wife sitting in the front row, they thought they were the masters of Tianyi Valley.


    Since it is not, then what is there to fear about him, he is the head of the six ministries of Dongchen Kingdom.


    He really didn''t know when Youzhou belonged to these two people, not even the emperor.


    They did know that Chu Lixuan, the exile, built a castle in the territory of Youzhou.


    Therefore, he promised to give two-thirds of Youzhou to the second prince of North Vietnam, just to exchange more horses, cattle and sheep.


    By the way, he destroyed the Naoshzi Castle to North Vietnam. He thought it was a good deal to kill two birds with one stone, and the emperor would agree.


    The envoys of Western Chu did not have such great power as him, but only promised to help the second prince and exchanged some horses in return.


    After hearing the words of the Minister of Officials, and looking at the expression again, Chu Lixuan knew what he was thinking, and laughed out loud.


    He looked at Wu Liglin and his group coldly, "Haha... What an idiot! How would you believe the beast with a human face and a beast heart like Emperor Dongchen."


    Jiang Xinyan also nodded in agreement: "Yeah! How can you believe someone like Emperor Dongchen? He is simply a wolf''s ambition, and he just wants to annex other countries."


    Wuli Green''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words.


    The envoys of Western Chu also showed shocking expressions, and their Majesty also said the same thing about Emperor Dongchen.


    "Impossible! You spit your blood, this official will never allow anyone to insult our emperor."


    After the envoy Dongchen finished speaking, he waved his fists furiously and rushed towards Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan sideways dodged Dongchen''s envoy''s attack, then grabbed his right wrist and twisted it back.


    ''Crack'' sound of fracture!


    "Ah!" The envoy screamed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： kick the white lotus

    Chapter 727 Kick the white lotus


    Emissary Dongchen looked at his wrist in disbelief, and then glanced at the fairy-like woman in front of him.


    He is a first-rank bodyguard of the Dongchen Kingdom. This time he was sent to Beiyue as an envoy to protect the Lord Shangshu by the emperor. Why was his wrist broken by a woman?


    What made him even more unbelievable was that the woman clapped her hands after letting go, and said disdainfully.


    "Trash should look like trash, no matter how presumptuous you are, be careful that Mrs. Ben will kill you!"


    Chu Lixuan immediately stepped forward and took out a handkerchief to help her wipe her hands, as if it was dirty.


    Dongchen first-grade guards wanted to vomit blood with anger, where is he dirty?


    Wuli Green was so frightened by the screams that he was sweating coldly. He glared at Jiang Xinyan viciously and threatened with gritted teeth.


    "If you dare to hurt my king''s people again, believe it or not, this king will order someone to kill you now."


    "Oh? Then why don''t you try it?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s understatement made Wuli Green feel inexplicable fear.


    The main people of his mother and queen have not been given to him. This time, only ten people were given to him. The prime minister brought tens of thousands of Yuwei.


    So he closed his mouth reluctantly, raised his eyes to look at Hao Xinxin next to him, and hoped that she would also speak harshly.


    At this moment, Hao Xinxin looked at Chu Lixuan in a daze, watching him gently wipe the woman''s hands, so gentle.


    Take a good look, if he treats Miss Ben like this in the future, how happy he will be!


    Hao Xinxin was stared at by Wuli Green''s intense gaze, so he could only accuse Jiang Xinyan delicately.


    "Mrs. Chu, how can you break a man''s hand if you disagree?"


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    "Mrs. Chu, please pay attention to your identity and image. What you do is an insult to your husband!"


    Hao Xinxin finished speaking in the most severe and reproachful tone, then raised his head proudly and looked at Chu Xinyan like a winner, waiting for her reaction.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    "That''s right, doesn''t a woman know that men and women are not married? I''m not afraid that Chu Lang will divorce you." Wu Ligaoyu also helped.


    "Where''s the mad dog, do you know who you were talking to just now?"


    Chu Xinyan glanced at Hao Xinxin and the sixth princess indifferently, and said lightly.


    "If you kneel down and kowtow three times to Mrs. Ben, and admit your mistake in public, I will consider forgiving your unreasonable troubles!"


    Hao Xinxin was stunned, then widened his eyes angrily, and said angrily, "Jiang Xinyan, don''t be too arrogant, believe it or not, Miss Ben will prevent you from leaving North Vietnam."


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Hehehe~~


    has the ability, but she asked her to take a look!


    Chu Xinyan laughed contemptuously, raised her eyebrows at Hao Xinxin, and said sarcastically.


    "Don''t say that I can''t get out of North Vietnam, I have to go to your Penglai Island and carry your nest, so, Miss Hao, do you want to try it?"


    Hao Xinxin''s face became ugly, he stared at Jiang Xinyan with gnashing teeth, wishing to rush over and slap her hard.


    "Junior sister, are you really going to our Penglai Island? When are you going? I''m going to prepare a welcome ceremony with the highest rules to welcome you."


    Hao Shengkun originally worked with Jiang Zihao and the others on the grassland, but ran a little far away from Jiang Xinyan.


    However, the noise here was too loud, so they wanted to come over to see who was so obsessed with finding fault with Master Chu.


    As soon as Hao Shengkun got close, he heard Jiang Xinyan say that he was going to their Penglai Island, and there was such a good thing.


    At this moment, Hao Shengkun saw that cousin was much more pleasing to the eye. He invited several times, but the junior sister didn''t have time.


    Although the junior sister went to take the cousin''s nest, the reason for going to Tianyi Valley is not important.


    Hao Xinxin''s face turned pale when he heard the words. He pointed at Jiang Xinyan tremblingly, and stammered, "Junior sister? Who the **** are you?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s mouth curled slightly, showing a gloomy expression: "Want to know who I am? It''s very simple, ask you Valley Masters."


    Hao Xinxin: "¡­"


    "Okay, Miss Hao, I already gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so don''t blame me for being ruthless now~"


    Jiang Xinyan was really angry, she thought she was sensible and left, but she would encourage the envoys of Xichu and Dongchen to collude with the second prince of Beiyue.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s negative words, Hao Xinxin felt horrified and could not help but take a few steps back.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Hao Xinxin was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Wuli Green, clutching his clothes in horror: "My lord, help!"


    Seeing this, Wu Li Green immediately held her in his arms, frowning and staring at Jiang Xinyan.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Jiang Xinyan snorted coldly and glanced at them disdainfully: "Why do I still need to report to you?"


    After ??, she suddenly raised her foot and kicked Hao Xinxin violently.


    Hao Xinxin was frightened and stunned. When she reacted, she was kicked flying and fell into the grass in the distance, extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Liglin''s handsome face instantly sank, and he glared at Jiang Xinyan angrily.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to this king''s fiancee and seek death."


    "Heh~ Where do I get the confidence to think of you? It turns out to be the famous fiancee of the second prince, what''s up? Can you be arrogant when you become a prince?"


    Wuli Green didn''t go to help Hao Xinxin on the grass in the distance, he was irritated by Jiang Xinyan''s arrogant and rude attitude.


    sneered and glanced at Jiang Xinyan: "Since you know the identity of this king, why do you dare to hurt this king''s fiancee?"


    "Ha~" Jiang Xinyan raised her head and laughed wildly. After laughing enough, her eyes became sharper: "Because I don''t like you."


    "You..." Wuliglin looked at her through gritted teeth, wishing he could tear her to pieces.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes narrowed dangerously into a line, staring at him icy and biting.


    He was too lazy to compare, and like his daughter-in-law, he kicked Wuli Green into the air with one kick, and then fell down.


    He actually dared to stare at his daughter-in-law with such vicious eyes, if he didn''t kick you to death, he would be merciful.


    "what¡­"


    Wuli Green screamed like a pig, he wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move at all.


    The whole body hurts like falling apart, especially in the place between the crotch, it is a burning pain that is unbearable.


    And he''s still in a state of extreme weakness, he feels like he''s going to die, he hasn''t pulled Urigal yet.


    The two dark guards immediately went up to help him up, but Uliglin didn''t bring many people out this time.


    His mother said that they would not be able to start until the forces of Dongchen and Xichu reached the border.


    They just wanted to kill Jiang Xinyan and help Miss Hao rob Chu Lixuan.


    "What? Is it hard?" Jiang Xinyan walked over with a smile, looking down at Wuli Green who was lying on the ground groaning in pain.


    She raised her mouth slightly and said, "If you were really so afraid of death, you should have been obedient at the time, just stay in the snowy mountains, and you won''t end up in today''s end."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： dog bites dog hair

    Chapter 728 Dog bites dog hair


    Wuriglin looked at the man and woman standing in front of him in horror, although he had only seen them twice.


    But he only remembered their appearance, especially the cold and sharp eyes of the man.


    "You... Who are you? Why do you have such powerful martial arts?"


    also knew his background, knowing that he stayed in the snow mountain with his father and queen, he and his mother went to the snow mountain reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are!" Jiang Xinyan turned around and left after saying this.


    Chu Lixuan followed closely, he really refused to leave, and the breath was even more frightening, even Hao Shengkun was afraid.


    Jiang Xinyan walked to Hao Xinxin again and reminded her indifferently.


    "If Miss Hao is acquainted, hurry up and go back to the Snow Mountain with your fianc¨¦. This lady will warn you again. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Hao Xinxin, who was lying in her maid''s arms, realized at this moment that Jiang Xinyan''s strength was not only her appearance.


    The aura emanating from her whole body is such that everyone can feel her sturdy strength.


    Jiang Xinyan was really angry, she really didn''t take Hao Xinxin and the Sixth Princess in her eyes before.


    When she feels that her strength can completely crush others, she is naturally too lazy to use her heart.


    Who knows, these people have no self-knowledge at all, and they have to come up to seek abuse.


    "What did you say? Dare to kill Miss Ben? Don''t you know that Tianyi Valley is something that even the four countries dare not offend?"


    Hao Xinxin stared at the woman in front of him with wide eyes in disbelief, and snorted coldly: "Can you repeat it for me?"


    "Besides, hurry back to the Snow Mountain, don''t even think about going back to the Tianyi Valley, or this lady will kick you to death next time."


    Hao Xinxin swallowed his saliva and pointed at her with trembling fingers. After a long while, he choked out a sentence: "You... how dare you?!"


    "Huh." Jiang Xinyan sneered, her face full of contempt: "What''s wrong with this lady?"


    Hao Xinxin blushed and gritted his teeth: "Miss I want to go back and tell my grandfather, cousin, you actually helped an outsider."


    Hearing this, Hao Shengkun raised his eyebrows, and he finally had a chance to speak: "The ancestors of the Tianyi Valley have a rule that no married woman can live on Penglai Island."


    Hao Xinxin was so angry that she almost vomited blood and died. She gave Hao Shengkun a vicious look.


    turned his head to meet Jiang Xinyan''s mocking eyes: "Okay, wait, this lady will never spare you!"


    "Oh? Then I want to see and see." Jiang Xinyan hooked her lips and chuckled, with a playful look in her eyes.


    Hao Xinxin was so angry that his chest heaved violently, he gave her a hateful look, and angrily flicked his sleeves to let the maid support him and leave.


    "Wait." Hao Shengkun raised his jaw slightly, his indifferent gaze fell on her back, and his tone could not be rejected.


    "Since you choose to marry Wuli Green, go with him now. Your dowry will be sent by the owner of this valley."


    Hao Xinxin paused and turned around slowly, with a sarcastic arc on the corner of his mouth: "Who said that Miss Ben is going to marry that **** Wuli Green?"


    She wants to marry the man next to her cousin.


    Wuli Green: "¡­"


    Miss Hao didn''t say that yesterday. Yesterday, she said that he was young and promising, and she was very optimistic about her.


    also introduced the envoys of Xichu and Dongchen to cooperate with him. Why did he say he was a straw bag in the blink of an eye?


    "Miss Hao, what do you mean? You didn''t say that yesterday."


    "You also said that you can''t protect Miss Ben at all. Look what happened to Miss Ben?"


    Hao Xinxin glared at Wu Liglin resentfully, knowing that this would be the result, she has been obediently staying by her cousin''s side.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wriglin was powerless to refute, his mother had a fearless army in his hands.


    It is said that soldiers are soaked in a special concoction, making them dead soldiers who will only obey orders.


    That group of people are not only strong in martial arts, but also invulnerable, and more importantly, they just follow the instructions of their mother.


    His mother said that she would give all those people to him, but it hasn''t been given yet.


    The dark guard he brought with him was the opponent of Urigal''s Yulin Army.


    This woman still despised herself, and the angry Wuli Green scolded indiscriminately.


    "Who do you think you are? If you leave Tianyi Valley, you will be nothing. That''s a cheap life. If you want to kill, this king will kill you. What''s so rare."


    After saying that, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The guard beside him was very distressed when he saw this scene: "Your Highness! Your Highness! How are you?"


    "Huh, let''s go back to Snow Mountain immediately and have a long-term plan."


    "it is good!"


    Wuli Green walked away without looking back with the guards, and the Prime Minister signaled to Yulin Army not to stop him.


    Hao Xinxin swallowed and pointed at him with trembling fingers. After a long while, he choked out a sentence: "Wu...how dare you?"


    However, Wu Liglin left without looking back, although he is the prince with the least aptitude among the princes.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s an idiot. Today, he won''t get any benefits if he stays.


    The person in the hands of his mother may be powerful, but if it is really powerful, will his mother be willing to stay away from the palace with his father?


    After being kicked by Chu Lixuan, Wuli Green felt that there was nothing wrong with living in the snowy mountains.


    At least, his elder brother did not treat them badly when it came to food, and the imperial physicians accompanying his father were the best in medicine.


    Hao Xinxin glanced at Jiang Xinyan resentfully and wanted to stomp, but he had no strength, so he could only walk away angrily.


    Jiang Xinyan thought she could watch a song about a dog biting a dog.


    However, the two of them said two cruel words each and ran away. Hao Xinxin must have returned to Tianyi Valley.


    But it doesn''t matter about her, as long as she doesn''t get in the way in front of her, it''s easy to say.


    The envoys of Xichu and Dongchen also walked away in despair, and they and the new king of North Yue have not yet torn apart their faces.


    Going to the palace to say goodbye to the King of Beiyue, Wuliger actually knew what happened here.


    He didn''t expect that his mother queen and the second emperor brother had not given up, he had to send Yu Lin army to check, what kind of confidence they had.


    actually still has the confidence to challenge him, and the hole cards in his hand should not be easy.


    Lord Chu and Madam Chu are really my nobles. The Queen Mother''s plan has been smashed by Chu Lixuan and his wife for many years.


    The queen mother wants to be a demon again in the future.


    The new king of North Vietnam said goodbye to the envoys. He wished they would leave soon, lest they collude with the queen mother again.


    The prime minister had eaten the pills Jiang Xinyan gave him, he was almost better, he knew how much he was hurt before.


    He was more and more in awe of Chu Lixuan and his wife, and asked him warmly, for fear that the second prince would disturb the good mood of Master Chu and his wife.


    Jiang Xinyan was really not disturbed. After all, the people sent by Emperor Dongchen were pervasive and colluded everywhere, trying to frame their husband and wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Reclaiming wasteland and planting potatoes

    Chapter 729 Reclaiming wasteland and planting potatoes


    Although Jiang Xinyan felt that it was not easy for the Queen Mother of Beiyue to collude with Emperor Dongchen.


    But it is the best thing to destroy the collusion between them in advance, how can they blame the Prime Minister and them.


    "Prime Minister, I think this hill is very suitable for growing potatoes. We, Xuanyan Castle, got rich by growing potatoes."


    Jiang Xinyan stood on a small hill on the edge of the grassland and said excitedly.


    The prime minister followed behind them. He couldn''t wait to see the potatoes they planted in North Vietnam being praised.


    They stood on the hill overlooking the whole grassland, which was far from the imperial city of North Vietnam.


    And there are no villages or towns around, this grassland used to belong to a small tribe.


    "Everything is under Madam Chu''s instructions. We will do what you say." The prime minister said sincerely.


    "Zhao Yu, bring out the **** and teach them to turn the ground." Chu Lixuan ordered.


    "Brother, I can also **** the ground. Do you want me to teach them to dig the ground?" Chu Lixiang has been digging wildly since he came to the grassland.


    "Let''s go, Brother Xiang, it''s best to learn to ride on the grass, it doesn''t hurt to fall on the grass." Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "Hey, it''s no wonder that it doesn''t hurt. The beauty just fell and vomited blood."


    Chu Lixiang and Xu Feng were sitting on the horse and could see clearly. He admired his sister-in-law very much, and he kicked people into the sky with one kick.


    "Then you don''t want to learn to ride a horse?" Jiang Xinyan asked while rubbing her nose.


    "Learn, go to study now, will my sister-in-law teach me?" Chu Lixiang only wanted to be with his sister-in-law.


    That''s why he wanted to turn over the ground. It''s natural to learn to ride a horse, and he can show off with Song Mingjiang when he goes back.


    "Your sister-in-law is not free. She wants to teach the Prime Minister to grow potatoes. Hao Shengkun and Zihao will take you to ride a horse."


    "Okay." Chu Lixiang pouted and walked away.


    Many people are powerful, and it took half a day to unearth a large piece of wasteland. Zhao Yu led the teenagers to teach them how to do it.


    Jiang Xinyan explained to the Prime Minister that potatoes have a strong ability to grow and adapt, and the soil is generally suitable for planting.


    But if conditions permit, it is better to choose soft sandy soil for planting.


    Potatoes are suitable for planting in sandy loam rich in organic matter.


    is most suitable for planting in sandy soil, so the yield of potatoes will be much higher.


    Jiang Xinyan told the Prime Minister that the potatoes they sent were all disease-resistant varieties.


    The wasteland that has been turned over this year can be rotated for more than a few years if there are no accidents, which can also increase the yield.


    This is the best thing for the prime minister. It can be planted in turn to prevent them from opening up wasteland everywhere.


    They will not pick the ground, what is deep sandy loam, and what is sandy loam rich in organic matter.


    These, he still hasn''t figured it out, "Mrs. Chu, when I was in your castle last time, I heard them say that watermelons should be planted every year in wasteland."


    "Yes, watermelons should not be planted on the soil of the previous year. Unless the soil quality is very different, the watermelon seedlings will suffer disasters."


    "Why are potatoes okay?" The prime minister used his inquisitive instinct.


    "Potato, corn, sorghum, and wheat can all be grown in rotation for several years."


    This hill can be used to grow watermelons. Tomorrow we will pick the ground to plant watermelons. After all, watermelons are more complicated and require high ridge cultivation and mulching.


    No matter what crops are planted, it must be drained in time after rain, and flood irrigation is strictly prohibited.


    For root rot caused by Phytophthora phytophthora, the diseased plants should be dug up in time.


    Master Prime Minister took a large notebook and carefully recorded every sentence Jiang Xinyan said.


    Although they can communicate, they still teach the truth in person, one is serious in teaching, and the other is more serious in learning.


    Jiang Xinyan is used to walking with rations, so she doesn''t have to run back and forth to eat. Cooking rice on the spot is the specialty of the young people in Xuanyan Castle.


    The soldiers of North Vietnam looked envious. The most important thing was that the young people in Xuanyan Castle had food.


    Any of them can have access to food, unlike their North Vietnamese, food is extremely precious, and most people cannot access food.


    The teenagers set up pots, wash the rice, pick vegetables, wash vegetables, and chop vegetables all in one go.


    The smell of the food soon came out from the hills, and everyone had juice to drink after the meal.


    After that, he continued to work, and the soldiers who followed the Prime Minister were full of energy.


    Because Mrs. Chu said that the North Vietnamese will not go hungry again next year, and they have also learned many ways to make potatoes.


    It''s really delicious, and the beef jerky they grilled yesterday can actually be eaten as a snack.


    Occasionally don''t have time to cook, it''s filling and it tastes great.


    They felt that they had all lived in vain before, Ox, they went north more often.


    But it won''t do this, it''s just a waste of delicious beef offal and delicious beef jerky.


    No wonder the Prime Minister was very respectful to Master Chu and his wife, so the soldiers of North Vietnam showed great enthusiasm towards Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang.


    Chu Lixiang''s small mouth is especially good at saying, "I told you Chu Lixuan, as for the rice, there is no way for you to grow it in North Vietnam. Come to our Xuanyan Castle to change it."


    "Mmmm, Brother Xiang, all the potatoes you make are delicious. We have no regrets if we can eat enough every day."


    "Actually, the potato vermicelli is also delicious, we can eat it every day, it''s not bad."


    "What is this? Can''t you grow corn and sorghum here?"


    "I heard from your sister-in-law that it can be grown," said a young North Vietnamese soldier.


    "Then the corn can be ground into flour to make buns, steamed buns, and noodles. Have you ever eaten them?"


    "Hey, I''ve eaten it once or twice, it tastes great, if I can eat it every day..."


    "What''s so difficult about this, we Xuanyan Castle didn''t have anything at the beginning, it''s only been a year, why don''t we have nothing?"


    "Eating one for breakfast every day, and one for lunch, isn''t that delicious?"


    "Fragrance...sucking...haha..."


    Chu Lixiang''s arrogant appearance made the North Vietnamese soldiers laugh out loud. At the same time, he also imagined that a year later, they would not have to worry about their three meals.


    Chu Lixuan and his party stayed in Beiyue for more than ten days, and the Beiyue people reluctantly sent them away.


    Chu Lixiang not only learned to ride a horse, but also met a few children, and often wrote letters when they met.


    After all, he was a child, and he was still tearful when he parted, but Jiang Zihao wanted to make fun of him.


    But he also met new friends himself, and he was reluctant to part. When Jiang Zihao was in Xuanyan Castle, he began to cringe a little.


    When everyone is nice to him, he thinks it is the relationship between his brother-in-law and sister that everyone is nice to him.


    When he came to North Vietnam this time, those unfamiliar North Vietnamese soldiers and herdsmen did not know his identity.


    People are impressed by his talent, they simply admire him as Jiang Zihao, and they recognize him.


    "Don''t be sad, we''ll come back when you want to come." Jiang Xinyan said in a big voice.


    "Welcome...Welcome...Next time we''ll give you a warm welcome."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： parted ways

    Chapter 730 Parting ways


    Hao Shengkun still has a lot of things to do in Tianyi Valley. He wants to take Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang to their Tianyi Valley to play.


    Chu Yicheng was even more reluctant to bear Chu Lixiang, "Brother Xiang, will you and brother Zihao go to Tianyi Valley to play for a few days?"


    "But yes, I don''t know if my sister-in-law will agree." Chu Lixiang thought that it would be good to go to Tianyi Valley.


    The most important thing is that Hao Xinxin, he has not had time to tease her, he made eye contact with Jiang Zihao.


    "Sister, do we want to go to Tianyi Valley to play for a few days?" Jiang Zihao gained a lot of knowledge after a trip.


    At this moment, he took his sister''s hand, with anticipation and longing in his eyes.


    "Okay, but you go first. Your brother-in-law and I will pick you up after ten days." Jiang Xinyan agreed without hesitation.


    Although she is only sixteen years old, she has already made great achievements in medicine, and she also wants to go to the Tianyi Valley to meet the old valley owner.


    "Thank you, sister!" Jiang Zihao cheered, his heart full of hope.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw her younger brother so happy, "Fool, thank you, besides, we originally planned to go to Tianyi Valley to play for a few days."


    Tianyi Valley is one of the best medicine king valleys in this era, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and all kinds of magical herbs can be found.


    And there are many martial arts cheats, recipes, etc¡­


    It can be said that everyone in this world dreams of going to Tianyi Valley.


    However, Tianyi Valley is not open to anyone, unless there are special circumstances.


    Otherwise, even members of the royal family would not be able to trespass.


    Because there are rules in Tianyi Valley: no one, as long as they are foreigners, are not allowed to step into it, and those who violate it will be killed without mercy!


    Of course, if it is someone from the Tianyi Valley, then it is another matter. He and Jiang Zihao are both related to the Tianyi Valley.


    As long as the people inside Tianyi Valley are absolutely credible, Tianyi Valley is so confident.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really too partial!" Just when Jiang Zihao and his sister were discussing going to Tianyi Valley.


    Chu Lixiang protested with pouted mouth, in a very aggrieved tone.


    "You, stop making trouble." Jiang Xinyan stroked Chu Lixiang''s hair with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Then do you go to Tianyi Valley with Zihao or go back to Xuanyan Castle with us?"


    "I want to go to Tianyi Valley with brother Zihao to play." Chu Lixiang shook his head like a rattle.


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan scratched Chu Lixiang''s nose, "Okay, since you decided to go, then hurry up and pack up."


    "Got it!" Chu Lixiang nodded, and immediately ran to his carriage to pack his things.


    "Brother Xiang, why did you suddenly think of going to Tianyi Valley?" Jiang Xinyan asked Chu Lixiang, who was on the side, while sorting her clothes.


    Jiang Xinyan has doubts in her eyes, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang have always been very attached to her.


    It is impossible to want to go to Tianyi Valley for no reason. Although Hao Shengkun is protecting her, she is still a little worried.


    "Sister, I think I''ve been learning martial arts for a year, but I haven''t practiced it much yet? So, while I''m free now, I''m going to go to Tianyi Valley to practice martial arts."


    Jiang Zihao scratched the back of his head, smiled shyly, and winked at Chu Lixiang.


    "Sister-in-law, I just want to be with brother Zihao. I''m worried that he won''t be able to take care of himself by himself."


    "So that''s how it is." Jiang Xinyan immediately warned without breaking the minds of the two of them.


    "Be careful, Tianyi Valley is in danger, don''t be caught by Hao Xinxin alone."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll take Xu Feng and the others with me, so I won''t be afraid of her." Jiang Zihao patted his chest and assured.


    Jiang Xinyan felt that instead of blindly protecting them, it was better to let them go.


    She will send a few more secret guards to protect them in secret.


    Three days later, Jiang Xinyan was about to part ways with Hao Shengkun, and Chu Lixiang suddenly wanted to go back on it.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t want to go to Tianyi Valley, I want to go home with you."


    "Brother Xiang, you can agree to go to see the white fox with Brother Kun." How could Hao Shengkun make him go back on it.


    "Hey! Sister-in-law, I still want to see the white fox, then let''s go, brother, goodbye, sister-in-law."


    "Well, Brother Xiang can use the flying pigeon to pass the book back to his grandmother and mother, and we will pick you up soon."


    "Drive~" Jiang Xinyan hurried the horse away after she finished speaking.


    Hao Shengkun looked at the distant back, and he figured out a lot of things in the valley.


    So he tried desperately to abduct Zihao and Brother Xiang to Tianyi Valley, and he didn''t believe that his junior sister would let them go.


    She will definitely come to Tianyi Valley to pick up the two of them. His grandfather talked a few times and wanted to go to Xuanyan Castle to find his sister and cousin.


    Hao Shengkun happily walked back with Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang...


    Since the establishment of Tianyi Valley, it has been three hundred years, and it has always been very harmonious.


    But in recent years, it has gradually become less harmonious. Since a girl gradually grew up, this balance has gradually been broken.


    That is a girl named Hao Xinxin, the granddaughter of the old valley owner. She has been smart and good-looking since she was a child.


    The older she grows, the more she looks alluring, beautiful and moving, but her heart is like a snake.


    Hao Xinxin thought from a young age that the position of the valley owner should belong to her father or her brother.


    Who knew that the old valley owner must pass the position of the valley owner to the eldest grandson, but she was not so obvious at that time.


    This time she went to North Vietnam, and she did not receive the high-standard hospitality of the new king of North Vietnam. She felt more and more that the position of the Valley Lord was very important.


    When Hao Xinxin returned to Tianyi Valley, she told her brother Hao Shengyun that he wanted him to be the valley owner of Tianyi Valley.


    Hao Shengyun actually doesn''t want to be the owner of the valley, but he is a fangirl who loves his younger sister and is always there for his sister.


    Hao Xinxin suddenly had a murderous intention on the old valley owner of Tianyi Valley. As long as they kill their grandfather and win the position of valley owner, Hao Shengkun''s return will not help.


    Hao Shengyun disagreed with his sister and thought she was joking.


    Having said too much, Hao Shengyun also thought that his sister was under the spell outside, but he really didn''t take it to heart and didn''t tell their father.


    The two brothers and sisters went to their grandfather to say goodbye as usual. At that time, the old valley owner and Hao Xinxin were only a few steps away.


    Hao Xinxin''s body quickly swept away, his palms turned, and a cold light appeared, and the dagger in his hand stabbed her grandfather''s throat directly.


    At that time, the old valley owner did not notice it, but when he realized that the danger was approaching, it was too late.


    Old Valley Master never dreamed that his sensible, well-behaved and lovely little granddaughter would kill him.


    Seeing that the old valley owner was about to die, the elder of the Tianyi Valley arrived in time and blocked the fatal blow for the old valley owner.


    But the owner of Tianyi Valley was seriously injured and unconscious...


    "Grandfather..."


    Hao Xinxin had put the dagger in Hao Shengyun''s hand, and her grief-stricken cry echoed in her ears.


    shocked all the disciples in the Tianyi Valley, how could the eldest miss have such a brother!


    Second senior brother dared to kill his grandfather? And it also caused the old valley owner to fall into a coma?


    Hello everyone, my new book "After the suspended animation, the sturdy peasant girl abducts a hunter to give birth to a cub" has been opened, please raise your hands to help vote, support and guide (*^¦Ø^*), special statement: this book Two updates a day will not be interrupted until the end of the book (*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： The taste of being wronged

    Chapter 731 The taste of being wronged


    The elder of Tianyi Valley was trembling with anger and accused Hao Shengyun: "How could you do such a cruel and despicable thing as the murder of your grandfather? Do you still have any conscience?"


    Hao Shengyun: "¡­"


    That deadly dagger was obviously stabbed by his sister, he really didn''t want to be the owner of the valley.


    He didn''t even think about killing his grandfather. The education he received since he was a child could not accept killing and seizing the throne.


    Hao Xinxin burst into tears, and she said with rain, "Elder, you have wronged my brother. He really didn''t intend to kill his grandfather."


    "Xinxin is right, Great Elder, I really didn''t kill my grandfather." Hao Shengyun came back to his senses and felt that his sister still had a little conscience.


    "Is the old man blind? The bright dagger is about to pierce the throat of the old man. If the old man hadn''t arrived in time, the old man would have died."


    Hao Shengyun: "¡­"


    If the Great Elder hadn''t come in time, his grandfather would have really died, because he never thought that Xinxin would really kill his grandfather.


    He also wanted to **** his sister''s dagger, but when the elder elder waved his palm over, his sister wanted to stab his grandfather''s throat.


    He grabbed the dagger in his sister''s hand, and she let go of it. The last thing everyone saw was that he was holding the dagger and wanted to kill his grandfather.


    "That''s because my grandfather prevented my second brother from being the grain owner. My second brother really had no choice but to do so. Please, please forgive my brother."


    Hao Shengyun: "..." His own sister is going to throw the blame on him, and he has tasted the feeling of being wronged many times.


    When he was a child, he was responsible for the big and small troubles his sister committed, was beaten by his parents, and was beaten by his grandfather...


    The Great Elder shouted angrily: "A wicked animal, it is simply inhumane. The Shaogu Master was determined when he was born, and today this old man will implement the family law on behalf of Gu Gui!"


    After the words were finished, the Great Elder waved his sleeves, rolled up the strong wind in the sky, and attacked Hao Shengyun. Hao Shengyun was so frightened that he stepped back.


    Just as the Great Elder was about to kill Hao Shengyun, the old Valley Master lying on the hospital bed finally woke up, "Stop...hand..."


    The old valley owner struggled to stand up and shouted loudly: "Don''t forget the first elder, he is the grandson of the owner of the valley, don''t you even listen to the order of the owner of the valley?"


    Old Valley Master''s words were loud and loud, making the Great Elder hesitate for a moment, but he still didn''t want to withdraw his hand.


    Hao Xinxin took advantage of the distraction of the Great Elder, she dragged Hao Shengyun out of the room quickly, and then ran down the mountain without looking back...


    Her grandfather had already woken up, and he must have known that she wanted to kill him.


    "Xinxin..." The old valley owner called out anxiously, and then coughed violently.


    Hao Xinxin''s actions completely angered the first elder, and he roared: "Nie Zha, leave!"


    Old Valley Master struggled to chase out, and the Great Elder followed closely after seeing this.


    Old Valley Master naturally knew who was going to kill him, his second grandson stopped him in time, and the second grandson was still saved, so he hurriedly stopped the elder.


    Hao Xinxin stumbled into a forest in a panic, and after about half a column of incense kung fu, she suddenly stopped.


    "Humph! You guys are really chasing after me. Since you insist on killing me, then no wonder I''m ruthless."


    Hao Xinxin looked up at the sky with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Then, she spread her arms, and her body flew into the air like a spinning top.


    "Om..." A strange wave spread out from all around.


    Immediately afterwards, a thick black mist surged out of the entire valley, filling the entire valley in an instant.


    All the disciples in the Tianyi Valley suddenly felt heart palpitations, and they all looked towards the depths of the Tianyi Valley in panic.


    At the same time, in the valley, a large number of beasts rushed out, roaring and roaring, attacking the disciples of Tianyi Valley...


    "Boom..." In the Tianyi Valley, thunder and lightning, lightning and thunder, a **** massacre officially kicked off...


    On the other side, Hao Xinxin took Hao Shengyun to the entrance of a hidden cave.


    "Brother, let''s go in. When we come out, no one can bully us anymore."


    Hao Xinxin forcibly dragged Hao Shengyun and wanted to get into the cave without hesitation.


    Hao Shengyun suddenly sneered: "Since when did you become so powerful? Do you still keep beasts?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much, now you can only follow me, you can never go back."


    Hao Xinxin didn''t have the patience to coax this stupid second brother, what can a filial person do?


    She herself is the owner of Tianyi Valley. It is said that that woman is the owner of the castle.


    She has been reluctant to call Hao Shengyun the second brother since she was a child, that is, she is unwilling to admit Hao Shengkun as the eldest brother.


    After all, my cousin is not a real brother. Although that cousin has no real sister and treats her very well, she just doesn''t want him to be the owner of Shaogu.


    Hao Shengyun knew, no matter how simple it was, that this younger sister had a dark heart: "Did Brother Hall treat us badly? Why did you betray your ancestors?"


    "That''s good for him? I want the forces of Tianyi Valley to help the second prince of Beiyue and pull the new Beiyue king down from the throne. Not only did he not agree, but he also drove me back. Miss, don''t you want to lose face?"


    "Xinxin, when did you become like this?" Hao Shengyun asked bitterly.


    "I''ve always been like this, it''s just that you didn''t find out. You don''t want to escape from here today."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, but if you run away again, don''t blame me for being vicious."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "If you are obedient and obedient, you can suffer less!"


    When Hao Shengkun returned to the valley, it was the beast that attacked the disciples of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, and the scene like the Asura field made his eyes red.


    The teenagers of Xuanyan Castle ate some food from Jiang Xinyan''s space.


    The beast attack was not so violent, and was quickly subdued by the boys.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang were not afraid at all, they were still very excited: "Wow, there are so many beasts in your Tianyi Valley, clean up and make more jerky."


    "Oh my God! There are also tigers, leopards, these beasts, our Xuanyan Castle has disappeared."


    Jiang Zihao and the others were talking like no one else around. The disciples of Tianyi Valley cast envious glances from time to time.


    They have been hunted by the beasts here for a long time, from morning to night, and now they finally have a chance to take revenge.


    These wild wolves were also ferocious enough to chase them until they almost ran out of breath before stopping.


    But looking at the dense beast corpses in front of them, they also felt very relieved.


    If the Valley Master doesn''t come back at this time, they don''t know if they can hold on. The martial arts of the elders are the highest.


    But they didn''t kill a few beasts. These people are so powerful, killing beasts all over the place.


    Especially the **** wolf, which was so ferocious that the two elders had been besieging it.


    was killed by the young man with a few swords, and they heard a teenage child say that he wanted to eat barbecue.


    They immediately went up to help, "Gu master, what are we going to do?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Ploughing Fun Facts

    Chapter 732 Fun Facts About Plowing Fields


    Tianyi Valley was so busy that Hao Shengkun sent someone to look for the Hao Xinxin brothers and sisters.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan also brought the teenagers back to the castle, going out for a month.


    It is almost April now, the crops in the castle have been planted, and the seedlings are all budding.


    Seeing that this spring ploughing production was well done, the teenagers immediately threw themselves into farm work, and were very busy.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife went back to the yard to wash up before going for a walk in the fields.


    At this time, Dai Yuntao and everyone are ploughing the fields, preparing for the new year''s rice-planting season.


    He personally supported the plow and drove the cattle in front of him, shouting from time to time, "I can''t walk on the plow road. I''m so disobedient, and I''ve gone astray again."


    The cow was very obedient, pulling the plow forward laboriously.


    Dai Yuntao was not alone in driving the oxen to plough the fields, but many others were experienced people who had plowed the fields last year.


    Most of them are teenagers. They are bold and learn very fast. The older ones are on the field ridge.


    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t learn, they also need people to do the field ridges, and there are other chores.


    For example, spreading pig dung and cow dung into the fields requires people to do it, but these tasks without technical content can be done by anyone.


    Comparatively speaking, ploughing is a skillful job. Not only must you be bold and respond quickly, but you must also be patient.


    The grumpy one likes to whip the bullwhip. The bull also has a temper. If you whip it too much, it will strike.


    In the fields in the castle, there are also many newcomers learning to plough the fields at this time.


    Wei Huaiyu is one of them. He has been a minister of households for more than ten years. He said that learning to plough the fields is not a problem.


    He strongly requested to follow him to learn to plough the fields. He felt that ploughing the fields was much more face-saving than building the ridges.


    So under the guidance of his sixth brother Wei Huaicheng, after two days of learning, he felt that he could do it alone.


    The beginning was also good, the cow was also an old cow who had pulled a few plows, and the cow that he whipped walked very fast.


    "Haha... Look, I just learned it." Wei Huaiyu was only in her forties, with a hearty laugh.


    Those who have not yet learned are in a hurry, and they all gather around his field to learn from him. Everyone is a beginner and has a common language.


    But at this moment, a strong wind blew, his hand shook, and the plow in his hand rolled out.


    Even with him, he was knocked down outside the field, and when he saw it, he was about to roll down, and he would be seriously injured if he fell.


    Fortunately, there was Wei Huaicheng next to him, because he was worried about him, and when he saw this situation, he immediately came over to catch him.


    Wei Huaiyu stood up straight, slapped the dirt on his body, and said to the people around him.


    "Hehe~ I''m laughing, it''s too windy, it won''t be like this next time."


    Everyone laughed and waved their hands to say it was all right.


    One of them asked: "Master Wei, how are you? Do you want to continue plowing the fields?"


    Dai Yuntao laughed: "Master Wei must have to plow the fields. He has already learned it, but this time it''s just too windy."


    Wei Huaiyu was so frightened that he was trembling with fear. He had already come out of the field, thinking that if he was just spreading pig dung, the cow dung would be fine.


    Hearing Dai Yuntao making fun of him, he looked back at Dai Yuntao and the teenagers and said.


    "You rest and see, I''ll try it again." After that, he bent down and picked up the plow that fell on the ridge just now.


    This time he used all his strength and pushed forward fiercely, and the cow finally moved slowly and leisurely.


    The middle-aged man next to ?? couldn''t help but praise: "Master Wei is really amazing!"


    Wei Huaiyu shook his head humbly: "Where, where, I''ve only learned it for two days to become familiar with it, and it will be better if I practice a few more times."


    "Master Wei, you are getting more and more courageous. You really learned it."


    Wei Huaiyu nodded: "Ploughing is a skill handed down from our ancestors, and it must be carried forward."


    The people next to ?? sighed with emotion: "It''s really embarrassing for Mr. Wei. You must have been a good official in the past!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Huaiyu smiled and didn''t answer, of course he was not a good person.


    Being an official is not all for the court, for the family, there is no difference between good and bad.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan came out of the shower, just when they saw this scene, they laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her and smiled dotingly. He really didn''t think there was anything funny, he was just an idiot.


    At this time, there was a scream in the distance, Wei Huaicheng looked up and saw a child in the distance fell on the field ridge, and was immediately terrified.


    He dropped the plow in his hand and hurried to the little boy who fell in the field.


    He ran over and picked up the little boy: "Little Thirteen! How are you? Why did you come here suddenly? Are you injured?"


    As he checked his clothes, he asked worriedly, "Are you injured? Does it hurt?"


    The little boy cried out, grabbed his arm tightly and shouted, "Daddy, help~"


    Wei Huaicheng''s face was pale with fright, he quickly carried him on his back, and he was going to see Doctor Hao.


    He saw not far away, a woman was sitting on the stalk, she seemed frightened, her lips were trembling, and her tears were flowing.


    Wei Huaicheng frowned and walked over: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    He helped her up, Aunt Wei was leaning against him, her legs were slightly weak, and she almost fell into the field again.


    "It''s okay...it''s okay..." she muttered to herself, over and over again, "it''s okay..."


    Wei Huaicheng saw that she was in a trance and was afraid of scaring the child, so he told his daughter-in-law.


    "Since the child is frightened, we will go to see Doctor Hao first. Both you and the child are frightened. I will send you there."


    Wei Liuyi was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and complained indignantly.


    "The second sister-in-law beat the eleventh brother at home, as if he was going to kill him. The thirteenth brother and I originally wanted to pull her away, but the second sister-in-law was crazy. The husband saw it and went back to the house to have a look."


    Wei Huaicheng saw a pair of Bi people standing not far in front of them, it was their Master Chu and his wife.


    "Master, Madam, are you back? My boy is scared or broken. I''m going to see Doctor Hao now."


    "Leave him to Mrs. Ben, you all go to work first." Jiang Xinyan said lightly.


    The words of Sixth Aunt Wei, they also heard, that Second Aunt Wei is acting as a demon again.


    Wei House, Wei Dabin is not in the house, Wei''s grandfather is very old, Wei Huaiyu and his brothers are hiding it from him.


    It''s not that no one in the Wei House can control Second Aunt Wei, Wei Huaiyu and Wei Huaicheng''s methods, although they are not so easy to fool.


    However, Second Aunt Wei has a backer, and Jinniang is her backer. Chu Lixuan and his wife are not in the castle, and Jinniang also lets herself go.


    Of course, she still has to carry her mother-in-law behind her back, otherwise, Jin Niang would have been in trouble long ago under the provocation of Second Aunt Wei.


    The Wei mansion was under pressure, and Jinniang was under the control of her mother-in-law, so Aunt Wei didn''t dare to run wild in the castle.


    But, it''s okay for her to beat her son in her yard...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： drive out of the castle

    Chapter 733 Drive out of the castle


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan said to help him look after his son, Wei Liushu flew back with his daughter-in-law.


    Wei Shisan is twelve years old this year. After his sister got married, he followed Xuanyuanchen to the border.


    He usually played with Wei Shiyi and Chu Lixiang, but this time Chu Lixiang and Jiang Xinyan went to North Vietnam.


    He and the Wei Shiyi brothers brought several younger brothers and sisters. Apart from studying, they played in the house.


    But he didn''t know where his second aunt got angry and beat up his cousin Wei Shiyi when he came back, so frightened that he asked his mother to fight with him.


    His second aunt beat his mother for an excuse, and he also suffered a piece of bamboo. Wei Shisan was a smart person, and ran into the fields.


    His mother ran after him when he saw him run, so that his mother would not be beaten by the second aunt. After all, he was a pampered 12-year-old boy in brocade clothes.


    fell down several times along the way, and finally saw his father. Seeing how worried his father was, he said embarrassedly to Jiang Xinyan.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not injured, I just cried because I was afraid that Eleventh Brother would be beaten to death by my Second Aunt."


    "Well, Brother Thirteen is really loyal, I won''t laugh at you, let''s go back and see Wei Shiyi."


    "Okay, is Brother Xiang back?" Although Wei Shisan was two years older than Chu Lixiang, he still listened to Chu Lixiang many times.


    "Brother Xiang went to Tianyi Valley to play for a few days before coming back. He hasn''t seen each other for a month, so you miss him?"


    "Well, we play a lot of games together, Brother Xiang will also tell us about Journey to the West."


    Wei Shisan slowly relaxed, not as scared as before, cheerfully talking to Jiang Xinyan about their recent affairs.


    Chu Lixuan walked beside Jiang Xinyan with a gentle face, and everyone who worked on the road would greet them.


    And when Wei Huaicheng returned to Wei Mansion, he saw Second Aunt Wei was beating and scolding her younger son, gnashing her teeth.


    "You worthless thing, even a woman can''t handle it, what else can you do?"


    Wei Shiyi, who was scolded **** by her, shrank his neck and did not speak, but his eyes were red.


    He looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, thin and fair, with handsome features.


    Unfortunately, there are a few bruises and bloodstains on his face now, and the corners of his mouth are also torn, obviously he has been beaten.


    Second Aunt Wei was even more annoyed when she saw this, the bamboo sticks in her hand waving and hulah: "I told you to hide...I told you to hide..."


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped!


    The ?? bamboo stick slapped Wei Shiyi fiercely, he hugged his head and curled up into a ball, no matter how much his mother slapped him, he didn''t dare to move half a point.


    "Second sister-in-law...is there someone you do?" Wei Liushu roared furiously.


    "Yo hoo~ Uncle Liu, you can still control the sky and the earth and I teach my son?"


    "What''s wrong with Brother Eleven, you want to beat him so cruelly?"


    "Huh, he made a big mistake. If he doesn''t obey him next time, Mrs. Ben will have to rip off his skin."


    Aunt Wei paused for a moment, then asked Wei Shiyi, "Where have you been fooling around today?"


    "I, I''m studying in the school..." Wei Shiyi lowered his head, his voice muffled.


    Aunt Wei sneered, "Oh, are you stupid? I met Chu Ye just now, and she said she didn''t see you today."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Shiyi knew that Chu Ye liked him. He was also 14 this year, so he wasn''t a teenager who didn''t understand anything.


    But he didn''t dare to like Chu Ye, there was an aunt Jinniang, and his mother dared to act nonsense.


    If he married Chu Ye, then his mother would not walk sideways in the castle in the future.


    Especially after his sixth sister became the concubine of the third prince, he often wrote back to inquire about the situation in the castle.


    His mother doesn''t know much about a woman, but fortunately Aunt Jinniang doesn''t care, she doesn''t know anything about the castle.


    Jinniang eats well, dresses well, and plays with Xiao Sisi every day. Even Jinniang doesn''t know many things they know.


    So Second Aunt Wei asked him to please Chu Ye and settle Chu Ye earlier, but his son was unwilling.


    also deliberately alienated Chu Ye. Second Aunt Wei could see that Chu Ye liked her son very much.


    Chu Ye''s eldest brother is the master of the castle, and her eldest brother-in-law is an ironsmith. Second Aunt Wei talked to Wei Yan last time.


    The third prince asked her to inquire about whether they had iron ore in Xuanyan Castle. Second Aunt Wei asked Jinniang, but Jinniang asked three questions.


    She was so angry that she vomited blood, Aunt Wei set her target on Chu Ye, who was afraid of her and refused to get close to herself.


    So Second Aunt Wei wanted her youngest son to seduce Chu Ye and let Chu Ye obey him.


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know?


    But Wei Shisan not only didn''t try to please Chu Ye, but also wanted to alienate her, which made it easy for Second Aunt Wei not to beat him to death.


    When she hit Wei Shiyi, she was really ruthless, and there were bloodstains on her back.


    However, these were far from enough to relieve her hatred, so she raised the bamboo slices in her hand and slammed it frantically.


    "Wei Shiyi, you unfilial..."


    Unfortunately, Uncle Wei grabbed his wrist easily and couldn''t move: "Where is he unfilial? Please explain it clearly."


    "Mrs. Ben wants him to pursue Chu Ye well. Is he still not married when he is so old? People who are disobedient are not filial."


    Wei Er Aunt struggled while berating her son, but to no avail.


    "Then I ask the second sister-in-law, is it filial to listen to your words?" Wei Liushu asked his second sister-in-law angrily.


    "I taught my son to take care of you, how old are you..."


    "Second Aunt Wei, did this lady say last time that if you don''t repent, you will be kicked out of Xuanyan Castle, remember?"


    "Second Aunt Wei has forgotten so quickly, or do you think you can let go of yourself when we are not in the castle?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s eyes seemed gentle and harmless, and her tone was soft.


    But Second Aunt Wei felt chills all over her body, a chill ran straight to her forehead, and her heart tightened, as if she was about to suffocate.


    She really thought that Chu Lixuan and his wife were not in the castle, not even that annoying kid.


    That''s why she forced her son to take down Chu Ye as soon as possible, and asked if there was any iron ore in Xuanyan Castle.


    "Nothing, I just like Sister Ye very much and want Henger to pursue Sister Ye."


    Although Second Aunt Wei was so frightened that Jiang Xinyan looked at her, she was still very stable and did not let others see her thoughts.


    Actually, Second Aunt Wei''s back-and-forth letters, Jiang Xinyan and the others only gave her after reading them, they didn''t know what she was thinking!


    "We''re going to Yazhou to open up wasteland and farm land, Ershu Wei, and Eryi, let''s go with everyone."


    Second Aunt Wei: "¡­"


    His Royal Highness the Third Prince wants her to pay attention to Xuanyan Castle, why is she going to Yazhou!


    "Uncle Wei Liu will make some arrangements. We will leave tomorrow. Zhao Yu will send Wei Shiyi to the Wanmingbuhua Medical Center to be bandaged."


    Jiang Xinyan left the Wei residence after she finished speaking, she didn''t care about the second Aunt Wei who was slumped on the ground and howling.


    The couple still have a lot of things to arrange. The teenagers who went to Yazhou this time mainly sent seeds there.


    Will Second Aunt Wei escape halfway, Jiang Xinyan instructed the leader of the Song family, not to restrain Second Aunt Wei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： I lost my wife and lost my army

    Chapter 734 Lost the wife and lost the army


    After Jiang Xinyan instructed Zhao Yu, the couple would go for a walk in the countryside to see if there was anything wrong with the farm.


    Uncle Song has a great sense of accomplishment in raising pigs now, and he has forgotten the blow of Aunt Song abandoning him.


    With his subordinates, he kept expanding the pig pen, raising thousands of sows and breeding piglets.


    Rice bran in the castle, grated corn cobs, potato vermicelli, and the **** can be used for pig food, enough for hundreds of thousands of pigs.


    Their pork is supplied to several state capitals. Wang Ergou and his wife lead Uncle Cheng San and his son. They are in charge. The food in the castle is sold to the outside world.


    Everything is developing in a positive direction, and everyone has been through hardships and hardships. They all know that Emperor Dongchen does not dare to touch them easily.


    The north and the south are all people from their Xuanyan City, and their husband and wife, Master Chu, are kind to the generals in the west.


    The emperor could not send troops to attack them, so the people in Xuanyan Castle just need to do a good job in production.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan went to the council room, she wanted to see the gossip in the capital.


    If there is a rush, they can also receive the flying pigeon biography in North Vietnam, which has been processed.


    is generally unimportant, others will handle it well, and only gossip is reserved for them to come back.


    The most worthy of Jiang Xinyan''s attention in the capital is her half-sister Jiang Bilian.


    Jiang Xinyan saw the letter and said that Jiang Bilian almost destroyed the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The third prince and concubine''s family was so hard-hearted that they didn''t kill Jiang Bilian, and even let her be favored again.


    The first beauty is really not a cover. If Wei Yan was not there, the third prince would probably dote on her alone.


    Wei Yan lives like a duck to water simply by possessing the information of their Xuanyan Castle.


    Jiang Bilian was almost beaten to death by the third concubine last time, but she took the opportunity to turn the tables.


    The third prince and concubine completely fell out of favor. It was because of the loss of the child that the third prince received a little love from the third prince.


    After Jiang Bilian regained her favor, she began to crowd out and frame the third prince and concubine, trying to take the opportunity to pull her down.


    She has always believed that the third prince will take that position, although now it is a little different from her previous life.


    But she was not in the capital at this time in her previous life. At that time, she was in a dire backyard, and she passed away soon after.


    Jiang Bilian was tortured to death in the backyard of Futai Mansion, and she didn''t even know the specific situation outside.


    I knew something at first, that is, what Mrs. Futai told her as an interesting story.


    For example, who drove Nanman away, who did such big things as the emperor, and as for the details, who can tell her.


    After Jiang Bilian was reborn, the first thing she did was to persuade her parents to let the foolish sister marry instead, so as to prevent her from going down the path of her previous life.


    The second thing is to destroy the Futai Mansion and avenge the hatred and hatred of the previous life. After all, Jiang Bilian is a talented girl, so she is very clever.


    The third prince didn''t even realize that she was reborn, but thought she was blessed and knew the future.


    The maids and maids beside the third prince and concubine are trying to expose the filthy things that Jiang Bilian has done.


    She is bound to tear off Jiang Bilian''s mask, who made her always be a dignified and generous concubine in front of others.


    No one thought that under her dignified and kind appearance, there was a more vicious heart than anyone else.


    pity! Wei Yan is just a scumbag. Losing the chain at a critical moment makes the situation of the third prince and concubine even more difficult.


    It was almost like breaking into a cold palace. The third prince, who had no choice, picked out two young girls from her parents'' home and sent them to the third prince.


    The emperor was quite satisfied with the two beauties, and immediately ordered them to be designated as the third prince''s side concubine and the other as his wife.


    Choose a day to get married, the mansion of the third prince is very lively, and the third prince and concubine have the opportunity to come forward to preside over the wedding.


    "Congratulations to the Third Highness." Seeing that the Third Prince was happy, all the courtiers hurriedly handed over their hands to congratulate him.


    The third prince ignored them, just stared at one of the beautiful girls with burning eyes, as if thinking about something.


    "Your Highness...?" The girl was a little shy at the sight of him, and whispered.


    Hearing her delicate voice, the third prince came back to his senses, his face immediately turned bitter, and said.


    "Go away! My Highness cannot accept you as a concubine!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and no one thought that the third prince would refuse.


    The girl was even more aggrieved, tears welling up in her eyes, and she choked up and asked, "Does your Highness despise the lowly status of a little girl? Please ask Your Highness to make it clear."


    "No, my Highness didn''t reject you because of this. My Highness already has a concubine and two concubines, how can I surpass the eldest brother!"


    The third prince explained patiently.


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to say any more. The little girl knows that she is not worthy of Your Highness. As long as Your Highness is willing to take in the little girl, let the little girl serve His Highness, and it is fine to be a slave or a maid."


    The girl wept and begged,


    "No, how can your Highness treat you like this?" The third prince shook his head firmly, "You should step back first!"


    "Your Highness..." The girl was heartbroken, and finally gritted her teeth: "Since that''s the case, the little girl doesn''t bother much."


    "But the little girl has already entered the Third Prince''s Mansion. If you need it in the future, please instruct the little girl."


    After the girl finished speaking, she wiped away her tears, bowed deeply, and turned away.


    The minister sighed and was extremely helpless, and all ordered to praise the three princes for their great love and righteousness.


    Although the ?? girl left, the rest of the people did not leave, and were waiting outside the main hall.


    "His Royal Highness is so confused. You can''t bear to push such stunners away in front of your eyes." A middle-aged greasy minister complained angrily.


    "Huh, what do you know?" Another old minister sneered, "Have you forgotten that the Third Prince is jealous and vicious?"


    "The third prince is also protecting this woman, so as not to be framed by the jealous woman of the third prince and concubine."


    "What do you know? Tell me about it." A young courtier asked with glowing eyes.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately expressed their desire to know what happened.


    According to everyone''s gossip, the third prince and concubine are virtuous and generous in front of outsiders, dignified and gentle.


    But in private, he is very vicious, not only murdering the side concubine, but also colluding with bandits and framing his fellow brothers, which is simply unacceptable.


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing when she saw this, isn''t this what her sister Jiang Bilian did?


    "What did Xinxin see funny?" Chu Lixuan raised his head and asked.


    "It''s not Jiang Bilian, she colluded with the killers to frame my younger brother Zihao, she just changed the younger brother to the elder brother.


    In this case, no one will suspect Jiang Bilian, because it is well known that Jiang Bilian has no brother.


    I have to say that Jiang Bilian is really a skillful person, and the three princes and concubines and maids have worked so hard to build the momentum.


    As a result, all the prototypes of Jiang Bilian were detained on her head, and the family of the third prince and concubine also lost two women. "


    "Madam, have you read it yet?" Wei Liushu asked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： Rebellion

    Chapter 735


    Jiang Xinyan asked in surprise: "I haven''t finished reading it yet, can the third princess be reversed?"


    "Madam, let''s watch it yourself, I said it''s not as exciting as you watch it yourself." Uncle Wei Liu said sincerely.


    "Hehe...Then I''ll take a look at it myself." Jiang Xinyan felt that the third prince and concubine could turn around.


    That is also a capable person. If Wei Yan hadn''t fought back, the Third Prince and Concubine would have won.


    After all, what they arranged were facts, Jiang Bilian was vicious, and at first sent killers to kill her.


    Chasing after Zihao, isn''t that vicious?


    Jiang Xinyan just didn''t take action to clean her up, just let her dance for a while longer, so as to drag the third prince back.


    Otherwise, they can take care of Jiang Bilian when they take care of her stepmother.


    Jiang Xinyan continued to look at it again, the people they stayed in the capital were also talents, and the state of the ministers was well described...


    "Hey, our third prince really has a rough fate! Marrying such a poisonous woman is also considered unlucky."


    "That is, that is, if Concubine Jiang was the wife, how could there be so many things."


    "Jiang Fangfei is a kind-hearted and talented person. She was once the first of the four beauties in the capital."


    "Speaking of this, the old minister doesn''t think that the third prince is unlucky. Think about it, there are four beauties in the capital, and the third prince married two beauties."


    There was a lot of discussion, some felt sorry for the third prince, and some felt injustice for him, and some secretly envied and hated him.


    "Okay, don''t talk anymore, you all hurry up and leave." The third prince scolded with displeasedness, and then left with a flick of his sleeves.


    After the third princess left just now, she walked directly to the bedroom with the maid, ready to rest.


    On the way ??, she met the third prince.


    "See Your Highness." The third prince and concubine hurriedly stopped and saluted.


    "Yes." The third prince nodded, glanced at her indifferently, and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing this scene, the third prince and concubine frowned slightly, revealing a hint of doubt.


    It stands to reason that he and the third prince have been married for nearly two years, and he greets him in a hurry every time.


    It was because of guilt some time ago that I was kind to myself, and I didn''t observe myself as closely as I did tonight.


    Is it because the father and the emperor pointed him to a new side concubine today, which made him feel annoyed?


    Or is it a pity to refuse him because of the beauty of the new concubine?


    Those false names were all said by that **** Jiang Bilian, and everything must be modeled after the first prince.


    Thinking of this, the third prince and concubine felt a surge of anger in her heart, wishing to catch Jiang Bilian and beat her hard before throwing it out to feed the dog.


    But soon, she suppressed the anger again and forced herself to calm down.


    "His Royal Highness, please wait." The Third Prince Concubine suddenly called out to the Third Prince, with a hint of urgency in her tone.


    "My concubine has something important to discuss, please take a step to speak."


    The third prince paused slightly, turned his head to look at her, and frowned: "What''s the important thing?"


    The third prince and concubine quickly replied: "Your Highness, wait a moment, and the concubine will tell you immediately."


    The third prince hesitated for a while, then finally stopped and followed the third prince and concubine to the pavilion beside him.


    After the third prince sat down, she winked at the maid next to her, who immediately retreated.


    Seeing this, the third prince concubine breathed a sigh of relief, raised her hand to stroke the bun on her forehead, and said softly.


    "Your Highness, my concubine specially prepared a surprise for His Highness today."


    "What surprise?" The third prince looked at her puzzled, his expression was still light, and he couldn''t see any joy, sorrow or joy.


    "This surprise is related to the future of His Highness, and I dare not speak falsely." The third prince and concubine pretended to be mysterious.


    The third prince was stunned for a while, and then asked, "What kind of surprise is that?"


    "Your Highness, close your eyes first, and the body of your concubine will be revealed slowly," said the third princess.


    "Oh?" The third prince was a little curious, hesitated for a moment, and finally closed his eyes slowly.


    "Your Highness, please open your eyes." The Third Princess reminded.


    The third prince opened his eyes slowly, only to see a pretty lady standing in front of him.


    This woman is wearing a pink gauze skirt, her skin is better than snow, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, and her smile and smile are full of charm.


    The third prince was fascinated, his eyes seemed to stick to her, and he was reluctant to move an inch.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sneer at the corner of the Third Prince Concubine''s mouth, and then she reached out and took off the woman''s belt, and then took off her coat...


    Soon, the beauty of the woman''s body was revealed in front of the third prince.


    The third prince''s eyes widened instantly, staring at the woman''s body without blinking, his throat couldn''t help swallowing...


    The third prince and concubine took the opportunity to walk out of the pavilion and ordered the maid to put down the gauze around the pavilion.


    It turned out that this woman was none other than the new concubine he married today, Yuner.


    The third prince was really reluctant to bear this stunning beauty, but Lian''er said that one must be humble in front of ministers.


    If he can''t surpass the eldest brother, then his father and the emperor will value himself more and more, but he is not reconciled with this stunner.


    "Your Highness, have you seen enough?" Yun''er lightly parted her red lips and said faintly.


    The third prince came to his senses and said embarrassedly: "Cough! Yun''er, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t Your Highness welcome to concubine?" Yun''er lowered her eyes, covering up the sadness and pain in her eyes.


    "Uh... Of course not, it''s just that my Highness was a little surprised." The third prince waved his hand and smiled shyly.


    He was deeply regretful in his heart, regretting giving up Yuner to serve him, but she was waiting for him here.


    The third prince felt that his wife was still somewhat useful at this time, so the next day, the third prince released the third prince''s concubine''s restraint.


    Jiang Bilian has been planning for so long, and once she returned to before liberation, because of Yuner, the third prince often went to the palace of the third prince and concubine.


    Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan laughed happily again, the wicked have their own grind.


    Jiang Bilian is now alone and has no support from her parents. Unlike Wei Yan, she has her eldest brother in the capital.


    Behind ??, there is the entire Wei House in Xuanyan Castle, so no matter how the Third Prince Concubine fights with Jiang Bilian, she will not fall out of favor.


    "Xinxin, what are you laughing at?" Chu Lixuan looked up at his little wife in his busy schedule.


    "It''s not yet a palace fight between Jiang Bilian and the third prince concubine. It''s really a match for each other and a good talent."


    Chu Lixuan saw Jiang Xinyan smiling so happily, and his mood rose, "It''s time for us to go back and finish dinner."


    "Well, let''s go, Brother Xiang hasn''t been at home for so long, grandmother and grandmother don''t smile as much as before."


    Chu Lixuan: "..." Are these important?


    "We also need to spend more time with them to make them happier." Jiang Xinyan sighed with emotion.


    "Ma''am, aren''t they square dancing every day? I see a few grandmothers and grandfathers having a lot of fun."


    Dai Yuntao came back from work, and when he heard their father, wife and Wei Huai were chatting, he immediately answered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： energetic

    Chapter 736 Vitality


    Jiang Xinyan said: "That''s true, especially when Master Yang and Master Wang are playing music next to them. I think they are very intoxicated."


    "They are already very intoxicated, okay? I think Mrs. Cheng is several years younger."


    "Hey! You don''t know that. After coming down from the snowy mountain, Mrs. Cheng is not only a few years younger, at least twenty years younger."


    Song Daida also wanted to come to Jiang Xinyan, and wanted to ask when Jiang Zihao would come back, so he rushed to speak when he heard them.


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Wei Huaicheng also came from behind and didn''t know much about the past.


    "It must be true, Uncle Wei Liu, don''t you realize that grandfather Wei is younger than when he first came?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the square to pick up grandma and the others." Jiang Xinyan also hadn''t danced for a long time.


    In the beginning, I was worried about Chu Lixuan, and later I was busy arranging things in the capital and North Vietnam.


    "Let''s go, I''ll also pick up my grandmother and mother." Dai Yuntao said.


    He couldn''t help but think that the first time they passed by that square, it was not long after they came to the castle.


    I am not familiar with everything, because I mortgaged myself to exchange food for Chu Lixuan.


    They are still more or less anxious, and they are scrambling to do more work every day.


    So that I can feel a little bit of belonging, I don¡¯t know that the people here are very kind to them.


    What he remembered freshly was that time, he and a few people accompanied him, and he walked along when he heard the music.


    saw a group of old people dancing, music played, and their bodies swayed to their rhythm.


    There was also a burst of laughter from time to time, and the atmosphere was very lively and harmonious.


    Only then did he know that in this world, there is a thing called life.


    Every day you open your eyes, you are greeted by a bright future, and the only thing you cannot change is your own destiny, because it has been fixed.


    Therefore, you must learn to adapt to the reality, only in this way can you calm down your mind.


    At that moment, Dai Yuntao stood outside the square, looking at the lively scene inside, the corners of his mouth outlined a faint arc.


    "Is this the ''square dance'' taught by Mrs. Chu? It''s really different!" Dai Yuntao murmured, with a hint of sigh on his face.


    For these people, they live a simple and unpretentious life every day, but without any stress.


    Such a peaceful and happy life is what they want, and Dai Yuntao is very envious.


    He was thinking, it would be great if his grandmother, mother and family could come to Xuanyan Castle to live.


    But the Dai family had no choice, so they could only accept it calmly.


    Everyone knows that ordinary life is actually happier because they have more.


    "Hey, buddies, what are you looking at? Do you want to dance?"


    While Dai Yuntao was in a daze with envy, the grandmother of the Chu family came over.


    With a palm fan in her hand, she looked at Dai Yuntao and asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Dai Yuntao turned to look at her: "Grandma Chu, I won''t dance anymore. It would be nice if I could bring my grandmother and mother over to study one day."


    The grandmother of the eldest princess nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as you want, you can tell my family Yan''er, and she will arrange it for you.


    I also promise you that as long as your grandmother and the others come, I will teach them personally, and I will never go back on what I say. "


    "Well, thank you Grandma Chu." Dai Yuntao nodded, glanced around, and finally landed on Mrs. Chu''s body under a tree in the distance.


    Then, not long after, he gathered up the courage to ask Jiang Xinyan, and finally they all came up and down the Dai family.


    Thinking about this, the group of them had already reached the square, and they could hear everyone''s laughter from a distance.


    The working boys, the timid ones will also dance along with them, and the timid ones will watch it.


    Before they got close, the mood improved. If life allows, this is really a group activity to prolong life.


    "Yaner~~ Do you have a new dance? Teach the grandmothers to dance a new dance." Grandma Chu and grandmother saw Jiang Xinyan''s eyes light up.


    With the words of the two grandmothers, the originally noisy square gradually became quiet.


    All eyes were on the group of people who came, and finally stopped on Mrs. Chu.


    "Okay, there is really a new dance called Yiyimei, everyone stand up, the two masters are going to the music."


    "Okay, that''s great, I learned a new dance." Everyone was very happy.


    Chu Lixuan was wearing a black robe, Jiang Xinyan was wearing the same red dress, but the colors were different, one black and one red.


    At the request of his daughter-in-law, Chu Lixuan was thick-skinned enough to dance with her daughter-in-law''s footsteps.


    He actually learned a lot of modern dance. The couple cooperated tacitly and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiang Xinyan has a sweet appearance, smart eyes, looks very pure and cute, and dances smartly and colorfully, with a mature charm.


    This is a very contradictory temperament blended together to form such a unique feeling, which is amazing.


    "Patta...patta..." The sound of the piano sounded, melodious and melodious, as if with a touch of warmth and longing.


    Jiang Xinyan danced the whole time, and then taught them the split movements, with demonstrations in the front and teachers in the back.


    Demonstrate the split movement several times, and then continue to slow motion. After a few more times, everyone will be able to do it.


    "I''ll be here today, everyone will go back and finish dinner. If you still have something to learn, my grandmother will teach you slowly tomorrow."


    "Okay." Everyone should agree loudly.


    Jiang Xinyan was walked aside by the two grandmothers, pushing Chu Lixuan to the back.


    Song Dida also studied for a while just now, but he didn''t. "Grandfather, have you learned?"


    "I must have learned it. Yan''er moves so slowly, haven''t you learned it?" Old General Song was stunned.


    Song Daida touched his nose, "Yes, I learned..." A little embarrassed to say it, for fear that his grandfather would scold him.


    "Tao''er, your master''s dance is so good, why don''t you come down and dance?" Grandma Dai was very excited.


    Since they came here, they have no pain at all, mainly eat healthy food.


    All the food they grow is fresh and nutritious, and they also do simple farm work during the day.


    I spend most of my time making clothes, and now the youngsters in the castle after getting married, the clothes are made by their daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Chu and the others took the lead in making the bachelor''s clothes before distributing them to everyone.


    Dai Yuntao looked at his energetic grandmother and mother, and he was very satisfied. During the Chinese New Year, he and Miss Li family had already married.


    His life is complete, he smiled and shook his head slightly, "Grandson doesn''t like those, it''s good for grandmother and mother to be happy."


    "Mother knows that you''ve worked hard, and now it''s all worth it. We like it here." Mother Dai really likes it here.


    This made Dai Yuntao more at ease.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： why force

    Chapter 737 Why Force


    Dai Yuntao knows that since his father died early, his mother''s character has become withdrawn and indifferent, and family affairs are basically controlled by his grandmother.


    Although my grandmother is kind and amiable, she treats others gently, but unfortunately she is too old.


    has limited energy, and she has many children under her knees, so it is inevitable that she will have some bumps.


    The descendants of the Dai family, young people with great achievements are also trapped in the capital. They are depressed and they are easily decadent.


    won''t show it outside, but when he returns to the house, he will intensify the harm to the people closest to him.


    No matter what, it was her grandmother''s own flesh and blood, and she could only hold on to it through gritted teeth.


    Even though his mother has a weird temper, Dai Yuntao still decided to help her.


    Now looking at the mother with a gentle smile, and the grandmother who unloaded the burden, they all live leisurely now.


    His uncles and cousins ??regained their confidence, and this time several of them went to Yazhou to open up wasteland together.


    Yazhou Castle has not yet started construction, so many opportunities are waiting for them, not to mention making achievements, at least they can be safe and happy.


    "Hehe~ Grandson only hopes to help grandmother and mother find real happiness."


    "We are living well now, and you are married. Everything is really good, especially your uncles and cousins. Since they came here, they have all changed the bad habits of the former dude."


    "That''s because the grandmother taught me well. Before the environment did not allow it, it will be fine in the future. The grandmother and mother will live happily every day."


    "Well, Tao''er, don''t worry, grandmother will naturally be happy without any burden."


    Besides, Uncle Wei Liu walked side by side with Grandfather Wei, "Madam said, I want to send the second sister-in-law to Yazhou, Dad, do you think the second sister-in-law will divert to the capital halfway?"


    "Mrs. Chu just estimated that she would run away, so she might as well go to the capital. After all, she thinks the most promising son and daughter are in the capital."


    Wei''s grandfather completely ignored it. With Wei''s second daughter-in-law in the mansion, it is impossible for their Wei family to get along peacefully.


    "You just take care of your own family, Madam Chu said, we don''t have any conjoint meetings, and whoever does something wrong will be punished. Your second sister-in-law is too good at digging into the camp, so restless, it is better to let her go, lest made a big mistake."


    The grandfather of the Wei family was very thoughtful, and Mrs. Chu said that the children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so why bother.


    "What the father taught was that it was the son who wanted to be left." Wei Liushu was extremely ashamed.


    His mind is not as open as his father''s, which is unacceptable, and he has to study hard.


    "You''re thinking too much, Master Chu didn''t say it, do your own work well, the rest are trivial things."


    Uncle Wei Liu: "...My son follows Master Chu every day, why hasn''t my father learned much?"


    "Hmph, it''s because you are burdened with too much thinking, and you don''t listen carefully. Although your father is old, your ears are not deaf."


    What grandfather Wei didn''t say is that they spend the whole day with Taifu, King Zhenbei, Master Wuchen, and masters.


    Those are all knowledgeable characters. When Master Chu and his wife say one sentence, they will analyze ten different meanings.


    Can you see more clearly than Liu''er?


    The happiest one is Grandfather Nie. There was no mischief in their Nie Mansion, and the top and bottom were in harmony.


    When he goes back, he has to secretly practice the dance he learned tonight, so as not to be laughed at by those old guys tomorrow.


    He wants to be the best grandfather, so that his little grandchildren will have more face in the school.


    His little grandson also wore a little red flower this month, which made him look good among the old guys.


    The Song family has a third aunt Song, and the Wei family has a second aunt Wei, both of whom have eyes above the top.


    The final ending will definitely be worse than anyone else, I don''t know why they can''t think about it so much.


    "Grandfather, are you laughing so wickedly?" The young grandson of the Nie family took a small step back and asked when he saw his grandfather laughing so horribly.


    "You little brat knows what lewdness is? Your grandfather and I are happy, understand? Happy laughing, haha..."


    "Grandfather, are you sure it was just joy and not wretchedness?"


    He had clearly seen his grandfather''s wretched smile just now, and he must be laughing at grandfather Wei.


    Think you don''t know? The second aunt of the Wei family was kicked out of Xuanyan Castle by Madam Chu.


    His grandfather must be secretly happy, and they are secretly happy, but a little sad.


    Wei Shiyi was beaten by his mother and couldn''t go to school for a few days. Aunt Wei was too much.


    Several of their children said in private that such a bad person should have been driven out of the castle long ago.


    They study hard every day, strive to perform well, and never be punished or even kicked out of the castle.


    The food here changes frequently, and it is delicious. They never ate so well when they were in the capital.


    The grandparents and grandsons went back to Nie''s house to finish their meal with their own thoughts. When they saw the food, they had nothing on their minds.


    Picked up chopsticks and devoured them. Although they are not short of food now, they still like to eat.


    The uncles, aunts, and teenagers of the Nie Mansion are very tolerant of the old grandfather and the younger generation, and the family eats happily.


    Jiang Xinyan and her two grandmothers also had dinner together, Chu Lixuan could only help her to serve soup and vegetables silently.


    He couldn''t speak at all, and seemed extraordinarily quiet among several women.


    But this didn''t affect his good mood at all, and he even hoped that he could be so quiet forever.


    Then he can see his little wife happy and carefree every day, and his grandmothers satisfied and happy.


    ???


    "Xuan''er, why are you staring at Yan''er all the time?" Grandma Chu joked with a smile.


    Hearing her grandmother''s voice, Jiang Xinyan immediately turned her head and found that Chu Lixuan was looking at her with burning eyes, which made her a little nervous.


    She is chatting with her two grandmothers, and she is also free to chat with herself, which is definitely not as dignified as usual.


    This man doesn''t eat well and keeps looking at what she does, it''s really annoying.


    "Nothing, Xinxin is very beautiful today." Chu Lixuan looked back and replied with a smile.


    Jiang Xinyan felt a little uncomfortable when she was nervous about eating fish, and she felt a little upset, so angry that Jiang Xinyan glared at Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan definitely wouldn''t care about her, he reached out to help her pat her back, and then handed her a spoonful of hot soup.


    This made her feel a little better. After dinner, Jiang Xinyan spoke with everyone again.


    Niang Jin thought for a long time before asking, "How long did Brother Xiang go to Tianyi Valley to play? Xiao Si thought about her little uncle."


    "Mother also misses Brother Xiang, hehe, just think about it, we won''t laugh at you, we''ll pick him up after we''ve been busy for a while."


    "That''s right, I also want Brother Xiang''s skinny monkey, the little mouth keeps babbling all day long, and he knows all the big and small things in the castle."


    Grandmother Chu smiled and then said, "Why did he think about going to Tianyi Valley to play? Is it because of Yicheng''s child?"


    "Maybe so, Yi Cheng went to North Vietnam with the owner of the valley this time." Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes at Chu Lixuan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： peach blossoms

    Chapter 738 Peach Blossom''s Misfortune


    Jiang Xinyan was too embarrassed to say it, Chu Lixiang only wanted to go to Tianyi Valley because he wanted to fix Hao Xinxin.


    She glared at Chu Lixuan again, as if to say, it''s all the fault of your rotten peach blossoms.


    Chu Lixuan pinched her nose innocently, the daughter-in-law was not at fault, it was herself who was at fault.


    Jiang Xinyan saw that he had a good attitude, and she couldn''t say anything about him, so she continued to chat with the elders.


    The grandmothers are getting old and will get tired after talking for a long time, so everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao, who were missed by them, were very happy.


    Because of the strong martial arts of the guards they brought, all the disciples in Tianyi Valley liked them very much.


    Jiang Zihao was dragged by the old valley owner to ask questions, while Hao Shengkun tried his best to hunt down the Hao Xinxin brothers and sisters.


    didn''t have time to accompany Chu Lixiang, but he didn''t need anyone to accompany him, he was already familiar with the children in the valley.


    Chu Lixiang usually talks about his Journey to the West wherever he goes, but when he arrives at Tianyi Valley, three-year-old children will always talk about Journey to the West.


    This makes Chu Lixiang no longer feel superior, but Chu Lixiang has more than one story.


    So Chu Lixiang told the children in Tianyi Valley, tell them the story of Sheriff Black Cat.


    yo! The children here have never heard of it, and everyone sat down with small benches and listened to Chu Lixiang''s story.


    There were also some children who couldn''t bear to see Chu Lixiang being held by the stars, so he remembered what his father said.


    When they went out for a trip, they told the people outside about Journey to the West, and none of those people had heard such a wonderful story.


    So he decided to give himself a sense of existence. He talked about the Great Sage Monkey King and thought that Chu Lixiang would stop and listen.


    Chu Lixiang wanted to say that Journey to the West was coming, but he deliberately didn''t stop.


    "Did you know? When Sun Wukong was about to be crushed on Wuzhi Mountain, he suddenly woke up!"


    Hao Qitian said this, and everyone burst into laughter.


    It''s just that there was ridicule and contempt in his laughter, and that look made him very unhappy.


    But Hao Qitian continued: "What happened later? Did Sun Wukong beat the Jade Emperor to death?"


    The crowd laughed again: "Even if Sun Wukong is the Great Sage Qitian, he wouldn''t dare to kill the Jade Emperor, Hao Qitian, what are you talking about."


    Hao Qitian stared at the other party with a livid face, and the other party closed his mouth immediately.


    He is Hao Xinxin''s younger brother, the youngest son of Ershu Hao, ten years old this year, one year older than Chu Lixiang.


    Hao Qitian''s name was his father''s name. The first two sons born to Uncle Hao were named by the owner of the valley.


    When he gave birth to his youngest son, his father, the owner of the valley, went outside and wandered around, and he took the same name as the Great Sage Monkey King.


    I hope that the younger son can be a blockbuster. Hao Qitian has no other skills. He has learned Hao Xinxin''s arrogance and arrogance incisively and vividly.


    When the children in the valley didn''t listen to him, he would tell his sister and Hao Xinxin would beat them up.


    Hao Xinxin also often went to their school to warn other children that if they bullied her younger brother, they would beat them up.


    She is seven years older than Hao Qitian''s class, so naturally no one can beat Hao Xinxin.


    Therefore, everyone could only let him, and named him a fake great sage behind his back, thinking that there was no door.


    The false great sage stared at him, and the child closed his mouth in a conditioned reflex.


    "What about later?" Seeing the awkward atmosphere, a little girl asked.


    "Let''s come later..." Hao Qitian smiled, "Sun Wukong beat up the Jade Emperor and escaped."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    Next, everyone looked at Hao Qitian with sympathy, thinking: It''s so sad, your eldest brother and your sister escaped.


    This is your own story?


    Hao Qitian also felt miserable, because those sympathetic eyes pierced him like needles.


    Moreover, there is also a hint of sarcasm, it seems, how shameless and how vulnerable he is.


    "Humph!" He snorted coldly and changed the subject: "My mother told me to go home for dinner, so I won''t tell you."


    Chu Lixiang felt that he was inexplicable, because of Hao Xinxin, he hadn''t asked Hao Qitian to trouble him yet!


    Big sister-in-law can say, you can''t sit and blame others, but Hao Qitian still wants to exclude himself.


    So Chu Lixiang said to the children in a tea-like manner: "Am I offending him? He doesn''t like me!"


    "Brother Xiang is very good. If you offend him, he is just like his sister, as if everyone in our valley owes him money."


    "That''s right, Brother Xiang, don''t care about him, just treat him like air."


    "Huh! Brother Xiang, don''t think of him as air, those will pollute your breath."


    "Hao Qitian has been very annoying since he was a child. We don''t like him, and we call him a fake great sage behind his back."


    "Hehe... Brother Xiang, don''t worry, we like you. Your guards are amazing, even better than our elders."


    Chu Lixiang was so happy in his heart that he didn''t want to, but he still said fearfully, "As long as Qitian doesn''t hate me, it''s fine."


    "What right does he have to hate you, he is just like his second brother, a bad guy."


    "Do you know, I have heard that it was not Hao Erge who wanted to kill his grandfather that day, but Hao Xinxin."


    This is what Chu Lixiang''s guard told him, and he finally found a chance to whisper to the little friend.


    Because he just wanted to find Hao Xinxin unhappy, so that everyone in Tianyi Valley hated her.


    "Hey! My mother has long said that Hao Xinxin is not a good person, but my father and my brother don''t believe it, they all say that the eldest lady is beautiful and kind."


    "Where does she have a good heart? She has known to beat us since she was a child, and she is not allowed to go home and complain."


    "That''s right, with such a big incident this time, my mother''s status at home has improved a lot these days."


    Chu Lixiang saw that what he said had an effect, and he was in a good mood. He wanted to write to his sister-in-law.


    told him everything that happened here, Chu Lixiang came to Tianyi Valley for a few days, and he was still not tired of playing.


    He gossips with the children in the valley during the day, and writes back with Jiang Zihao at night.


    "Brother Xiang, did you write back and ask my sister and brother-in-law to pick us up?"


    "No, I still want to see Hao Xinxin''s joke, have you heard of it?" Chu Lixiang asked excitedly.


    "I really haven''t heard anything. I spend the day with the old valley owner. Uncle and grandpa are not in good health, so I try to accompany him as much as possible."


    "I''m not in good health, go to our Xuanyan Castle to recuperate." Chu Lixiang said disapprovingly.


    "Going to our castle for recuperation, that is to outsiders, it is useless to my uncle and grandpa. There are many precious herbs and panacea in Tianyi Valley."


    "Then he was also mad at Hao Xinxin, who dared to kill her grandfather."


    "Zihao, have you heard from Brother Kun that Hao Xinxin caught it?" Chu Lixiang asked with bright eyes.


    "No, it is said that she forcibly dragged her brother into a cave, but everyone dared not go in rashly."


    "Hey~ Young Master wants to see her unlucky before going back."


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Satisfaction" and your recommendation tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Yunahanada

    Chapter 739 Rapeseed Flower Field


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know that his brother-in-law and brother didn''t even go home to help him pick peach blossoms.


    He brought the people in the castle to do spring farming, but this year he was much more relaxed.


    There is no need for him to teach everyone by himself, he just takes a look around with his daughter-in-law.


    There are people who learned last year to teach newcomers, ploughing, raking, pulling and planting seedlings. Many teenagers can do it.


    Now that everyone knows everything, all those things are left to them. Chu Lixuan spends most of the time dealing with letters sent by flying pigeons from all over the world.


    Remotely command everyone to work, whether it is Wei Dabin and the others in Yazhou, or Xuanyan Castle.


    He is always leisurely and occasionally giving pointers, but every day there are many letters, too many trivial matters, and there is not much free time to walk around.


    Recently, because his daughter-in-law had a bad appetite recently, he took time to take her out to see how everyone was working, so he could adjust his mood.


    "Husband...you don''t have to come out with me if you''re busy, I''ll go by myself."


    Jiang Xinyan said so, but when someone accompanies her, she is naturally in a better mood. The corners of her mouth are slightly raised, and her eyes are crescent-shaped.


    "What? Did you dislike being a husband so soon?" Chu Lixuan looked down at her, his eyes as gentle as water.


    "How could it be! I like being with you before it''s too late, how can I be annoying!"


    Chu Lixuan smiled and said, "You!"


    "That''s right, husband, how many days are we going to Tianyi Valley this time? Can we stay longer?"


    Jiang Xinyan took his arm and walked away, and asked tenderly.


    Chu Lixuan''s heart was hot from her small appearance, and she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her cheek.


    "Well~ it''s hard to say. I don''t know when I will come back. It doesn''t matter if you want to stay and play for a few more days."


    "That''s great." Jiang Xinyan cheered, her eyebrows curved, revealing sweet dimples.


    Chu Lixuan was so excited when he saw it, he wanted to rub her into his arms, but there were people working in the fields.


    "Let''s set off for the Tianyi Valley after the affairs in various places are over." Chu Lixuan said in a low voice, his tone full of pampering.


    "Well, listen to you." Jiang Xinyan agreed with a smile.


    Anyway, there is someone to accompany you, no matter where you go, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient to say this in front of outsiders.


    The two chatted while walking, and when the sun went down, Chu Lixuan took her back.


    In the next few days, Jiang Xinyan lived a leisurely life, walking around during the day and chatting with a few grandfathers.


    In the evening, he was with Chu Lixuan greasy and had a very comfortable life.


    They went to Tianyi Valley to prepare to teleport in space, so they had a lot of time to stay in the castle.


    But after staying for a long time, Jin Niang was very worried about Chu Lixiang, so the couple decided to go to Yazhou to see Wei Dabin and the others first.


    Luoyuan City, next to Yazhou, Jiang Xinyan wanted to go and have a look, and there was a lot of food in their space.


    You have to find a way to change it into a bank note to be at ease.


    "Husband, let''s eat early tomorrow and go out early. I want to go shopping in Luoyuan City."


    Jiang Xinyan lay on the bed and said lazily.


    "Well, I''m full tonight and leave early tomorrow." Chu Lixuan agreed vaguely...


    The next day, the sky was bright and Chu Lixuan woke up, and Jiang Xinyan just woke up when she heard him chattering.


    "Xinxin woke up~ I have prepared a few buckets of hot soup in the space, and I have prepared a month''s amount of hot rice and hot dishes..."


    "Oh~" Jiang Xinyan agreed sullenly.


    Chu Lixuan raised his head, staring at her with deep phoenix eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Jiang Xinyan shook her head, rolled over and hugged his waist, looking up at him.


    "Husband, do you know? You are more and more like an old mother now."


    "Huh? What is an old mother?"


    Jiang Xinyan blinked and explained seriously: "It''s what mother-in-law meant."


    "Haha..." Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing softly.


    "Husband!" Jiang Xinyan slapped his chest tenderly, "I hate it to death."


    Chu Lixuan stopped laughing, pinched the tip of her nose, and said with a smile, "Xinxin, I''m just happy."


    "Humph!" Jiang Xinyan proudly buried her face in his chest, not wanting to pay attention to him.


    Chu Lixuan patted her back dotingly, and said helplessly: "Okay, don''t be angry, I''m wrong, okay?"


    "Who cares about your apology." Jiang Xinyan snorted coldly, turned her head and continued to lie down, ignoring him.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and sighed helplessly, there was really no way to hold her.


    He was so prepared that he really felt that something was wrong with her body.


    He suggested several times that he wanted his grandmother to help her find her pulse, but she always said she was a doctor.


    Doesn''t she know that there is a saying that doctors don''t heal themselves!


    The couple chatted for a while, then got up to wash, dressed neatly, and then Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and walked out.


    As soon as the two stepped out of the yard, they encountered a familiar figure¡ªZhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu was stunned when he saw Chu Lixuan hugging Jiang Xinyan, and then respectfully shouted, "Master, Madam."


    "Well, it''s going to be hard work for a while now." Chu Lixuan gave a light command and walked away.


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhao Yu said quickly.


    He wanted to go with him, but unfortunately Chu Lixuan rejected him. He knew their father''s character.


    Zhao Yu didn''t dare to force it. Last time, he had followed him to North Vietnam, so he got up early and came to see him off.


    Inside the carriage, Chu Lixuan asked Jiang Xinyan carefully to let her rest.


    "Husband, I''m fine! I''m not sick or in pain, I have a good rest every day, so what are you resting after you get up?"


    Jiang Xinyan felt that Chu Lixuan was ill recently, and she always said she was ill. This person occasionally had a bad appetite.


    Chu Lixuan drove the carriage, Jiang Xinyan sat beside him, and the morning breeze blew their long hair.


    Many people in the castle got up and chatted. When they saw Chu Lixuan and their carriage passing by, they would say goodbye loudly.


    In their carriage, almost all of them were eating, and they walked out of the city gate slowly, and all they saw were rapeseed everywhere.


    The small hills on both sides of the road, as well as the rice fields, are rapeseed flowers grown by their people.


    "Good rain knows the season, and spring will happen." Rape is born in winter, grows in winter, and blooms in spring.


    The clumps of rapeseed flowers are slowly sucking the spring rain.


    At first, the slender stems were pulled out, and green leaves grew, like a flawless jasper.


    At this time, its stems are decorated with small yellow flowers, which look so vibrant and lively.


    Seeing people in a good mood, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but sigh, she saw the most beautiful rape.


    "The rapeseed flowers all over the mountains and plains form a beautiful picture scroll. Husband, look at that rapeseed flower. All four petals are in full bloom."


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    He really doesn''t know which **** flower his petite wife is referring to, among the rapeseed flowers everywhere, which one does not have all four petals in full bloom...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Assassin on the road

    Chapter 740 Encountering an Assassin on the Road


    But Chu Lixuan didn''t dare to spoil the scenery, he searched his stomach and remembered the words he had learned.


    "Well, Xinxin, the center of the flower spit out a few small and slender stamens, and the four petals form a cross, which looks so elegant and beautiful against the green leaves."


    "Husband~ You are so talented~ Which one are you talking about? Why didn''t I see it~"


    Chu Lixuan: "¡­"


    My daughter-in-law also knows that the **** flowers all over the field are the same, you don''t know which one I''m talking about.


    Chu Lixuan was excited: "Hey~ Xinxin, look at that bright yellow **** flower, she is shy and shy. Her smiling face hasn''t bloomed yet, but it looks so crystal and elegant."


    Jiang Xinyan opened her eyes wide to look at the **** blossoms all over the field, she really didn''t know which one the dog man was talking about.


    But she wouldn''t ask again, it would be very shameless, so she could only go along.


    "Yes, that apricot-yellow **** flower, half-open and half-closed, danced in the breeze, attracting the attention of little bees and butterflies."


    It is really "Landering around and dancing, the butterfly dances, and the free-spirited yingying just sings."


    The couple complimented the rapeseed flowers as if competing, then smiled at each other, Chu Lixuan''s laughter was hearty, and Jiang Xinyan''s laughter was crisp.


    "Really? Then I''ll pick one and take it back to put it in a bottle."


    "OK."


    The couple sat in front of the carriage and walked slowly, and they were just talking.


    I really don¡¯t mean to go down to pick them. There are beautiful scenery along the way, which is completely different from when they came two years ago.


    Chu Lixuan was grateful for the company of the little sweet wife, he kissed the little sweet wife on the side of his face,


    Jiang Xinyan felt the soft and moist touch on her lips, her heart pounding.


    Although it was far from the castle and there were no pedestrians on the road, she still shyly covered her cheeks with her hands.


    Dare to look up at him after the kiss was over, and the couple continued to look at each other affectionately.


    When it¡¯s time for lunch, the two stop for a warm meal.


    Chu Lixuan put the food into the space for the food he made last night, and it was still hot right now when he took it out.


    After having lunch, they continued to move forward. They must not enter the space until it was dark, and they would just look at the scenery during the day.


    The sun was shining in the afternoon. Although it was not violent, it was also dazzling. Chu Lixuan let Jiang Xinyan go into the carriage and lie down.


    When the sun went down, Chu Lixuan and his wife had already left the territory of Youzhou and were about to stop for dinner.


    "Xinxin~ Are you tired?" Chu Lixuan stopped the carriage and turned around to ask.


    He looked at her tenderly and indulgently at this moment, his eyes were full of tenderness, which filled Jiang Xinyan''s heart instantly.


    She whispered: "Husband..."


    He chuckled, took her off the carriage and hugged her into his arms: "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to call you~" Jiang Xinyan leaned against his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat, extremely sweet.


    "Xinxin." He stretched out his fingers and scratched the bridge of her nose, his movements extremely indulgent.


    Suddenly, the sound of hooves came, interrupting this happy time.


    Jiang Xinyan looked forward suspiciously, and saw a few people riding horses rushing towards them not far ahead.


    Obviously their target seems to be their carriage, "Husband, there are assassins!"


    The horse was also frightened and wanted to run madly, so Chu Lixuan quickly carried Jiang Xinyan into the carriage.


    He jumped on the horse and took hold of the reins, trying to stop the horse, "Yu~~"


    "Drive~" Horses in all directions, outflanking their carriage.


    "Stop, stop!"


    As soon as their carriage came to a stop, more than a dozen men in black scurried around, each with a long knife, slashing at the carriage fiercely.


    Jiang Xinyan was sitting in the carriage and looked completely unable to escape, but she was not afraid at all.


    With the martial arts of their husband and wife, these people all went together, and they were not the opponents of her husband.


    What does she need to be afraid of, it''s still fun to watch up close.


    Chu Lixuan quickly took out the long sword from his waist and resisted the man in black.


    "Husband, be careful." Jiang Xinyan would shout from time to time.


    There were more and more people in black, Jiang Xinyan wanted to go off to kill the enemy, but Chu Lixuan stopped her with her eyes.


    Chu Lixuan stared at the men in black around him with calm eyes like water. Their moves were sharp, and at first glance they were well-trained killers.


    No wonder they dare to come to the door, but when they meet themselves, they are unlucky.


    "Ah~"


    Jiang Xinyan exclaimed, she found that if she hadn''t screamed twice, she wouldn''t feel assailed.


    "Don''t be afraid, my husband is here." Chu Lixuan was still in the mood to appease his daughter-in-law.


    The first batch of men in black has almost fallen, and there will be more and more men in black.


    It was obvious that the previous batch was much stronger, and I could even smell the blood in the air.


    Who sent these people?


    "Damn, who sent you?" Chu Lixuan shouted.


    The assassination he has experienced in his life is more salt than many people eat, and he will never take any assassination lightly.


    A man in black led by ?? laughed gloomily: "Hahahaha~ I can''t tell you that, Chu Lixuan should surrender obediently."


    After saying that, he waved the long sword in his hand and attacked first.


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly when he saw this, clenched the sword in his hand to greet him, and fought several times in a row, but there was no winner.


    "Husband, come on~"


    "Husband, whoever killed you, leave me alone."


    When the daughter-in-law''s words fell, Chu Lixuan attacked the man in black with a sharp blade as if encouraged.


    The long sword in his hand was filled with cold air, which made people feel frightened.


    The man in black raised his long knife to confront him, Chu Lixuan slashed down with a sword, and the man in black couldn''t dodge, and was instantly split in half.


    "Husband...that''s amazing"


    The man in black led by seeing the tragic death of his companion, his cold pupils shrank.


    "Brothers, come with me, take Chu Lixuan, and we can receive the reward. The beautiful girl in the carriage is yours."


    The man in black showed a hideous expression and shouted: "Quick, give me everything..."


    At the same time, someone in the dark threw out two hidden weapons and went straight to Jiang Xinyan''s carriage.


    ¡°ßÝ¡ª¡±


    "Boom--"


    Chu Lixuan waved his long sword and hacked back a hidden weapon, heading towards the heart of the black-clothed leader.


    "Puff..."


    "Well¡­"


    Chu Lixuan and the leader in black were hit with a dart each, and the wounds were bleeding profusely.


    The black-collared man fell directly to the ground and died.


    "Husband~ Eat the detoxification pill quickly." Jiang Xinyan was really startled at this point, struggling desperately to go down and help him heal.


    Chu Lixuan said firmly: "Xinxin rest assured, I will be fine, don''t get off the carriage."


    He knew that this group of killers must have come well prepared, and he swung his long sword and hacked back a hidden weapon.


    Unfortunately, it failed to prevent another hidden weapon from flying into his shoulder, and blood sprayed out.


    Chu Lixuan snorted and continued to fight, "Be good, don''t move."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Undefeated God of War

    Chapter 741 Undefeated God of War


    Jiang Xinyan saw Chu Lixuan''s pale face, she knew that the hidden weapon must be poisonous.


    She prepared a lot of detoxification pills for him to carry with him, so she called him to eat detoxification pills at the first time.


    But it hasn''t completely detoxified yet, which shows how overbearing the opponent''s poison is.


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand to signal Jiang Xinyan not to move.


    is obviously not an upright person, the previous batch were trained by the imperial court.


    If possible, Chu Lixuan wants her to enter the space, and he wants to kill.


    He was really angry. In order to kill himself, he actually colluded with the Jianghu martial arts.


    "Hehe, Chu Lixuan, I didn''t expect it, you have today too." The Sect Master of Qisha Sect, who has been secretly using hidden weapons, said arrogantly.


    Chu Lixuan asked, "Who sent you?"


    Qisha Sect''s sect master only felt a cool air, and he rushed directly from his tailbone to his Tianling cover, he pretended to be calm.


    "Huh, since you''re about to die, the sect master might as well tell you that if you want to blame it, blame the current one. We use people''s money to eliminate disasters for people."


    It''s not that Qishamen has no professional ethics, but that he can''t stand Chu Lixuan''s death stare.


    "Then you can die."


    The words fell, and I saw a long sword running across the throat of the Sect Master of Qisha Sect, and the tip of the sword was dripping with red blood.


    The breathless doormaster looked at the man holding the long sword in disbelief.


    He can''t keep his eyes open. He is the number one expert in the killer world.


    Facing Chu Lixuan, he was slaughtered without a chance to make a move? He is really unhappy!


    No longer reconciled, he had been cut off by Chu Lixuan''s sword, and he fell to the ground and died of breathlessness.


    Chu Lixuan exudes a chilling air all over his body, like a **** Shura, making people shudder.


    He pulled the sword flower, and all around him died. The head of the Qisha Sect and the guardians on the left and right all died under the sword of Chu Lixuan.


    The rest of the minions died without a cup of tea, fled, and returned to peace in an instant.


    If it weren''t for the corpse on the ground, Jiang Xinyan would have thought she was dazzled and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Her man turned out to be so cruel.


    Chu Lixuan retracted his long sword indifferently, looked to the left and asked coldly, "What are you still doing? You want to die too?"


    The chief of the Dongchen Palace was covered in cold sweat, seeing that Chu Lixuan wanted to let him go.


    He left after a few whistles. He came here on the order of the emperor to persuade Chu Lixuan to surrender. The emperor meant it.


    If he didn''t persuade him to surrender, he asked a Jianghu expert to kill Chu Lixuan. He was selfish and didn''t want to persuade Chu Lixuan to surrender.


    He directly used the silver note given to him by the emperor to buy the Qishamen, the most powerful killer organization in the world.


    And it¡¯s still talking about the emperor¡¯s big flag. The big flag is just cheaper, and it¡¯s useless.


    The famous Qisha Sect master on the rivers and lakes led the entire Qisha Sect to be unable to kill Chu Lixuan, and the entire army was destroyed.


    Can Ouchi not run? As for how to explain it to the emperor when he goes back, that is his business.


    When such a news spread wildly on the rivers and lakes, the major forces did not dare to underestimate this young hero.


    Chu Lixuan of Xuanyan Castle became famous on the battlefield many years ago and became the youngest **** of war in Dongchen.


    Now he has become famous in another battle on the rivers and lakes, cutting the throat of the door owner with a single sword.


    Even some sects who used to be friends with Qisha Sect began to panic all day long.


    After all, the incident this time was provoked by Qishamen, they dared to take over the order of the God of War, and it would be strange if they were immortal!


    Other sects also had disciples involved, and they all regretted it to death.


    However, what is even more surprising is that ten days after this incident, the God of War did not take revenge on any sect.


    Just took his subordinates to open up wasteland to build a new castle in Yazhou, and many small sects who heard the gossip flocked to seek refuge in the undefeated God of War.


    What people in the world likes most is listening to stories, especially stories like this kind of martial arts master who was pierced through his throat with a sword.


    is simply heart-warming.


    Therefore, once this rumor about Qisha Gate was spread, countless people''s speculation and exploration were immediately attracted on the rivers and lakes.


    It is a pity that Qishamen has withdrawn from the stage of history and has become a past tense. If you want to find out specific news, unless you have a special channel.


    But Bestcom on the rivers and lakes has always existed, as long as you can afford a high price.


    Those big sects and noble families in Jianghu, but anyone with a little bit of status, would like to know what happened to Qishamen.


    And this secret will not be sealed forever, nor will no one know it.


    is actually a collusion between the rivers and lakes and the imperial court. Any sect that colludes with the imperial court will have no good results.


    Therefore, the sects of Jianghu and the imperial court are both well water and not river water, and if the imperial court is involved, there will be constant trouble.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp slap sounded suddenly in the room.


    "You bastard, who told you to act without authorization?"


    A middle-aged man with a full beard angrily glared at the black-clothed youth kneeling in front of him.


    "It''s better now, the old nest of Qishamen has been taken over, and there are no more Qishamen in Jianghu. We have suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the casualties."


    The middle-aged man is the leader of the Man Jianghong Killer Alliance. What he didn''t say is that he was in a state of anxiety all day long, fearing that the God of War would lead someone to take over their nest.


    "Father, the director of the big family said that our sub-rudder in the capital was taken by Chu Lixuan''s people, and the child wants revenge."


    "You believe what others say?" The leader of the Killer Alliance roared in disgust.


    "That day, the boy hid outside with the head of the big family, and the head of the Qisha Sect didn''t confess us."


    "Didn''t the God of War find you?"


    "Why didn''t we find out, let''s go quickly." The young leader is still frightened when he recalls that look.


    "Get out and take the penalty."


    Chu Lixuan, who was feared by both the imperial court and the rivers and lakes at the same time, did not know that other sects were involved in the assassination, but that he did not care if he knew it.


    The couple walked slowly on the road for another day, never encountering killers or bandits again.


    Chu Lixuan took the detoxification pill at that time. The poison of Qishamen was very domineering, and the detoxification pills developed by Jiang Xinyan were not completely eliminated.


    But his poisoning was not deep, and he soaked in the Lingquan Pool of Space, and all the poisons were completely eliminated, and there was no danger.


    If the others were definitely dead, that''s why the Sect Master of Qisha Sect was arrogant.


    Chu Lixuan was not a good-natured person, all his good-natured temper was given to Jiang Xinyan alone.


    So without hesitation, he killed the sect master of Qisha Sect with one sword, which also means killing chickens to warn monkeys.


    There were still several waves of people watching from the outside that day. He could kill them all together, but he always had to leave some people to report back.


    They were assassinated this time, and Jiang Xinyan was so frightened that she asked him if he was afraid of facing more than 100 top players last time.


    "It''s impossible not to be afraid, but the sect masters of the small sects on the rivers and lakes are even more terrifying. They are all despicable and shameless."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： pregnant

    Chapter 742 Pregnant


    Jiang Xinyan also knows that only the famous and upright schools in the world will talk about martial arts, but there will also be villains in the schools.


    There are also despicable and shameless people in the court masters.


    But will they be afraid?


    At this time, the couple were in Yazhou, and Jiang Xinyan leisurely watched her subordinates open up wasteland and farm.


    She mainly walks around to see if it is good for fetal development.


    Yes, Jiang Xinyan has been pregnant for more than two months, she has not told Chu Lixuan about her own pulse.


    It was also because of her poor appetite that Chu Lixuan talked about her illness every day, but she didn''t take it to heart at first.


    After being talked about so much by him, she felt that she was really sick, so she secretly took a pulse before knowing that she was pregnant.


    According to time, it should have been conceived in North Vietnam, but this baby has traveled all over the country.


    It wasn''t that Jiang Xinyan didn''t say it on purpose, she was afraid that she would not be able to go to Tianyi Valley if she told Chu Lixuan.


    The man was worried when he saw that he had a bad appetite, if he knew that he was carrying a baby.


    Wouldn''t you give her up, or tell him after receiving Zihao and Brother Xiang from Tianyi Valley.


    "Have you seen the madam, have you come to guide them to plough the field?" asked a young man who was on the field ridge.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Where did ?? come from Hanhan, does this fairy seem to be able to plough fields?


    The boy who plowed the field shouted loudly: "Shabi, how can our wife guide us to plough the field?"


    "That''s right, I don''t know the so-called fool, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, Madam, please take a look and ignore him."


    Another guy who was weeding followed suit.


    "He just wanted to say hello to Mrs. Ben, don''t talk about him, I really know how to plow the fields."


    It''s one thing for Jiang Xinyan to complain, but when others attack the young man, she can''t see it.


    Although she doesn''t know how to plough the fields, she can also brag about her brilliance. Anyway, in the eyes of many people, she is omnipotent.


    Otherwise, the guy just now wouldn''t have asked that, he probably thought that way subconsciously.


    The young man who took the field ridge: "..." I just wanted to say hello to my wife, so why did I scold him!


    "Hey... I also think Madam, you are sure to plough the field. Brother Wei said that you can do anything."


    Hanhan didn''t realize that he had betrayed Wei Dabin, everyone, you said every word.


    Jiang Xinyan laughed when she heard it, she liked to live such a rural life, and learned from everyone''s chat.


    Yazhou doesn''t have as many cattle as in their castle, so they have to work shifts to plough the fields.


    Anyway, it is the cows who work hard. Everyone eats well every day, and they work hard.


    Even Lu Chengdi, who was burning the fire, forgot the fact that he used to be a general, if not often people beat him.


    He would rather hide here and burn the fire for the rest of his life. He hadn''t eaten so well when he was a general.


    In terms of food, everyone here eats the same food, even Chu Lixuan and his wife eat big pot dishes.


    It can be seen how good their food is, the rapeseed in the north has only bloomed, and the rapeseed in the south has already been harvested.


    Rice is delivered from Xuanyan Castle, oil and vegetables are all grown by themselves.


    The pigs raised in Yazhou have also been released one after another. There is no shortage of pork, chicken, and eggs. Is it bad to eat?


    Chu Lixuan was dealing with letters from the capital, and the news he learned was similar to what he had guessed.


    The masters of Ouchi and Jin Yiwei participated in the assassination at the same time, and the emperor did not punish them for making their own opinions.


    The chief of Ouchi is still contacting his senior brother, who is a prestigious person in martial arts.


    "Master, they should be trying to gather all the sects of the rivers and lakes to attack our Xuanyan Castle." Nie Cimeng said.


    "You can remove the word "should", they just want to attack our Xuanyan Castle, and those people are shameless!"


    Wei Dabin said angrily, he has recently received many small martial arts in Jianghu, and he knows a lot of things between Jianghu martial arts.


    "Master, I have heard of a sect called Tianmomen..."


    "Any sect with magic characters is not a good person." Nie Cimeng interrupted Wei Dabin.


    "That sect is like a demon, but those who are caught basically have no way to survive. They specially select some beautiful women with strong martial arts to harvest yin and replenish yang."


    "This is to attack our Xuanyan Castle, is it really shameless? Even the magic sect colluded?"


    "If they are successful, won''t we live in dire straits in the future?"


    "Master, what should we do now?" Wei Dabin asked worriedly.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of in the Jianghu martial arts. If one comes, we will destroy one, one pair and one pair."


    Chu Lixuan said domineeringly, he glanced at Wei Dabin, how come the more he lives, the more he goes back!


    Wei Dabin was stunned by Chu Lixuan''s glance, he wouldn''t despise him.


    "Master is right... The small schools in the rivers and lakes have all come to us, and the well-known and decent people like to carry them, and the rest are the rabble of crooked people."


    Wei Dabin was really worried before he came, but now he is full of confidence when he hears their domineering words.


    "Tianmomen is terrible, that''s only for those small schools, will we be afraid?" Nie Cimeng also despised Wei Dabin.


    Wei Dabin: "¡­"


    "Look at the rest of the letters slowly, I''m going to find my daughter-in-law." After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he walked away casually.


    When Chu Lixuan was far away, Wei Dabin said to Nie Cimeng: "I just listened to those little sects so much that I was startled."


    "Where are the abilities of the little sects, you will be affected?" Nie Cimeng despised him again.


    Wei Dabin was despised, and he looked back at the scene like a slapstick to Nie Cimeng.


    Because Nie Cimeng only learned some self-defense skills, his eyes and ears were not as sensitive as Wei Dabin, so he couldn''t hear those whispers.


    "Fortunately, we now have the protection of the God of War, mother! The Demon Gate is too scary."


    "Do you know... The strength of Tianmomen is really too powerful, we can''t resist it at all!"


    "These people are simply insane, even killing their own children..."


    "I don''t know if the God of War can protect us. The Heavenly Demon Sect is much more powerful than the Heavenly Demon Sect."


    "And they also threatened to attack Xuanyan Castle, just because I heard that the women in Xuanyan Castle are not only good-looking, but also strong in martial arts, eating their hearts..."


    Everyone, you said something to me, and there was a lot of discussion.


    Wei Dabin, who was standing behind them, frowned and stared into the distance, as if he had heard a surprising secret.


    "what happened?"


    "Big Brother Wei?"


    Everyone shouted with concern when they saw Wei Dabin coming suddenly and staring into the distance.


    "Well... is what you said just now true? The people from Tianmomen really slaughtered their own children?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： see Lu Chengdi

    Chapter 743 Seeing Lu Chengdi


    Wei Dabin''s face was full of shock, his eyes widened, and he asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, it is said that hundreds of children were brutally murdered..."


    "Damn it, what the **** do people from the Demon Sect want to do?" Wei Dabin finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and scolded violently.


    After he heard the words of those people, the fairy-like face of their lady, as well as the strong martial arts, appeared in his mind.


    If you are caught by the Heavenly Demon Sect, that''s fine!


    Wei Dabin has been worrying all the time, he has forgotten how high his own martial arts is and how powerful their master''s martial arts are...


    told Nie Cimeng again, he felt that he was stunned, as their father said, it was nothing.


    Nie Cimeng was stunned: "In order to improve their martial arts, the people of Tianmomen are so crazy?"


    No wonder Wei Dabin is not as tough as before, anyone who hears this will be worried.


    Although Nie Cimeng thought so, he would not say it.


    "Hey! No matter how sick or crazy they are, they are not my opponents." Wei Dabin was full of confidence again.


    "Yo! You didn''t say that before, did you?"


    "Isn''t it too shocking before? People who were shocked by their shamelessness, who even killed their own children, who wouldn''t be afraid! Hey..."


    Chu Lixuan didn''t care what Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng were saying, he was full of eyes full of his little wife.


    He found Jiang Xinyan easily: "You see your face is red, let''s go back and rest."


    Jiang Xinyan raised her hand and touched her cheek, it was really hot, so she nodded in agreement.


    She came out in a hurry today, she didn''t even wear a straw hat, she thought she would go back after a walk.


    Now that she has been under the sun for so long, Chu Lixuan said that she also felt a little hot.


    Before ??, she didn''t pay much attention to it. The most important thing was that everyone was chatting very much, and they all forgot that the sun in the southern spring is also fierce.


    Chu Lixuan took the little wife''s hand and left, and the lively field just now became silent for a while.


    Many people were shocked by Chu Lixuan''s aura, and they held their breath automatically, not even daring to let out the atmosphere.


    was unable to say a word, looking at the man and woman who left, his eyes were full of envy.


    After Chu Lixuan and his wife disappeared from sight, they reacted and talked a lot.


    "Wow! Our grandfather is so handsome and unrestrained, like the immortals in the painting, it''s absolutely perfect!"


    "Have you seen the exiled fairy in the painting? Does the exiled fairy look as good as our grandfather?"


    "Why didn''t I see the immortal in the painting? Don''t underestimate me."


    Jiang Xinyan heard their words after walking far away, so she said to Chu Lixuan, "They really can''t speak. Does the exile in the painting look as good as my husband? Can they be compared?"


    Chu Lixuan: "...Xinxin is still the best-looking, there is no one in heaven and earth who is more beautiful than my daughter-in-law."


    "Hahaha... that''s for sure."


    Sweet days like this are staged every day, and everyone enjoys it.


    Lu Chengdi finally knew that Chu Lixuan came to Yazhou, and he painted his face even more gray every day.


    For fear of being mistaken by Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan and his wife already knew that Lu Chengdi was burning fire every day.


    That was the biggest punishment for him, she would not deliberately embarrass him, nor would she pay attention to his small actions.


    When a person has reached a certain height, he will not deliberately hate those who have hurt him.


    Unless it is an enemy who kills parents and family members, it must be directly killed to avenge their relatives.


    Lu Chengdi knew that the chess piece picked by the emperor did not directly hurt him, either Lu Chengdi or someone else.


    Therefore, Chu Lixuan did not deliberately trouble Lu Chengdi, and most importantly, did not encounter him.


    It wasn''t until this time that Jiang Xinyan went to the kitchen to make a new meal when she saw Lu Chengdi.


    At that time, Lu Chengdi just came out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of fragrant meat in his hand, and was eating with his head down.


    The extra meals can be eaten at any time by anyone who can eat them. Jiang Xinyan never limits the amount of meals for her subordinates.


    So when Wei Dabin came to Yazhou, she always remembered her purpose, although every time someone beat Lu Chengdi.


    However, no one deducted his food, and Lu Chengdi can eat whatever he wants.


    The breakfast time has passed, and this person is still eating, which shows that he usually eats a lot.


    Jiang Xinyan asked him curiously: "Who are you? Eat less breakfast, Mrs. Ben will make Dongpo meat for everyone to eat later."


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Li Chenghai." Lu Chengdi met Jiang Xinyan for the first time.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, thinking to herself, this name sounds familiar, but unfortunately I can''t remember it for a while, so I just asked him casually: "Help Mrs. Ben to call someone to come over and start the fire."


    She turned and walked into the kitchen, but did not find Lu Chengdi following behind and peeking at her.


    After she disappeared from sight, Lu Chengdi slowed down and continued to eat meat with a gloomy face.


    She is Chu Lixuan''s wife?


    looks like a fairy, with red lips and white teeth, smooth and delicate skin, delicate facial features, and sparkling eyes, as dazzling as obsidian.


    At this moment, she was staring at the pile of pork with a smile, looking very interested.


    She is much stronger than the women he married before. If he was still a general, he would definitely **** her over.


    However, he was still hiding in this room and burning fire!


    Lu Chengdi suddenly envied Chu Lixuan for having such a perfect wife.


    And he is still some kind of castle owner, there is a difference of 108,000 miles between them.


    The more Lu Chengdi thought about it, the more jealous he became. He wanted to take Chu Lixuan''s place and replace him himself.


    Full of jealousy, Lu Chengdi slammed firewood into the stove, and the vigorously burning firewood crackled, scaring the people who helped beside him very unhappy.


    "Hey, Li Chenghai, why are you burning such a hot fire, do you want to smoke everyone to death? Put it out now!"


    "Destroy what, get out quickly, and let Lao Tzu touch you again, and Lao Tzu will kill you!"


    "You''re deliberately trying to smack our madam... You ill-intentioned guy... Usually beaten lightly."


    "¡­roll¡­"


    The few people who followed Lu Chengdi were silent, and they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of getting burned.


    "Don''t be arguing anymore, just let him continue to burn the fire. Mrs. Ben likes fire when cooking."


    A crisp and melodious copper bell sounded, awakening Lu Chengdi, who was in deep thought.


    He raised his head and saw a fairy-like person standing on the stove, she was wearing white clothes.


    At this moment, she was staring at Lu Chengdi with a smile on her face, looking very interested.


    Jiang Xinyan finally knew at this time that the fire was the famous Lu Chengdi.


    Her smile seemed to carry some kind of magic, making people want to get closer.


    This is the second time Lu Chengdi has seen her smile. Her smile is like a rose with thorns. Although it is beautiful and attractive, it is extremely dangerous.


    Lu Chengdi felt that his breathing quickened a bit, and two blushes appeared on his face uncontrollably, but unfortunately no one could see if it was dark or not.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： treacherous laugh

    Chapter 744 Tricky Smile


    Lu Chengdi lowered his head in a guilt and panic, pretending to focus on the fire and no longer looking at her.


    "You make the fire bigger, just as big as before."


    Jiang Xinyan''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on Lu Chengdi''s head, making him wake up instantly.


    "Husband... Madam, please wait a moment, it will be all right."


    "Yes." Jiang Xinyan nodded coldly, "Thank you for your hard work, burn the fire well, and the firehead army who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good firehead army."


    She deliberately teased Lu Chengdi, and a general huddled here to set fire to it, thanks to him for doing it.


    would not have any prospects, and she would also look at him two points high when he went out to learn to plough the field or something.


    Lu Chengdi didn''t know what Jiang Xinyan was thinking, he was relieved, and finally he was not caught by her. He tried to concentrate and set fire seriously.


    "This Li Chenghai is too useless, he can''t even do a fire job!"


    "He may be setting fire for the first time. It''s normal for him to be inexperienced."


    "Even if you''re a novice, you''ve been learning this for more than two months. You''re really stupid."


    "Oh, this Li Chenghai is also pitiful. He is beaten every day, but he still hasn''t improved."


    "Yeah, he''s just a waste. He can''t do anything except burn fire. What''s the difference between him and someone who eats rice."


    "I think he behaved very abnormally today. The fire started to burn fiercely, as if he wanted to burn someone to death."


    "Hahahaha, it makes sense, no wonder I just told him to leave, but he refused to leave. Who is he trying to burn to death?"


    "I have to keep an eye on him, don''t let him get into trouble."


    "Shh~ Be quiet, don''t be heard by Madam."


    "How can Madam hear us when we speak so quietly."


    Lu Chengdi frowned as he listened to everyone''s low-pitched talk, he really wanted to beat these idiots to death.


    He raised his eyes to see Jiang Xinyan''s face as usual. He probably didn''t hear it, but luckily he didn''t.


    Lu Chengdi felt that his martial arts were strong and he could only hear it if he had a good hearing. If he knew that Jiang Xinyan''s martial arts were stronger than him.


    I don''t know what he thought, Wei Dabin didn''t take Lu Chengdi seriously, so he didn''t abolish his martial arts.


    This way, it will be more resistant to beatings. If you are beaten once a day, you will not die so fast.


    Wei Dabin felt that if Lu Chengdi had no martial arts skills, he would have been beaten to death for a few days.


    The people in the kitchen were whispering, and Lu Chengdi''s face turned pale after hearing the extremely insulting words.


    He really wanted to swipe his palm to kill those gossip people, showing that he was very powerful in front of Jiang Xinyan.


    is also afraid that if he exposes his martial arts, he will know his identity, so Wei Dabin will definitely not let him go.


    He lowered his head, desperately reducing his presence, he could not show anger, otherwise it would make his situation worse.


    Jiang Xinyan pretended not to hear what they said, all her attention was on the soup at the bottom of the pot.


    She had already smelled a strong fragrance, Jiang Xinyan took out a spoon and tasted the soup, her eyes narrowed in satisfaction.


    This soup is fresh but not greasy, and the saltiness is just right, it can¡¯t be better.


    "Okay, I''m done, everyone can prepare to eat."


    Lu Chengdi looked at Jiang Xinyan''s intoxicated expression with an obsessed expression on his face.


    His eyes fell on the soup bowl, and he was eager to turn into that bowl.


    But he knew that he couldn''t have any thoughts now, so he silently retracted his gaze and continued to bury his head in the fire.


    Jiang Xinyan made another dish, washed her hands, and left the kitchen satisfied.


    Lu Chengdi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this, and finally sent the great **** away.


    "Hey, why are you still stunned, hurry up and start the fire, the madam is gone, what are you looking at, it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat, delusional."


    "Oh." Lu Chengdi lowered his head, and continued to set the fire in a sullen mood.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he secretly glanced at the direction Jiang Xinyan left.


    When he could no longer see Jiang Xinyan''s back, Lu Chengdi''s mouth curled into a treacherous smile.


    He immediately stopped burning the fire and quietly slipped out of the kitchen. He went to the latrine first to confirm that there was really no one there.


    Did he run away in a hurry?


    He thought she had been busy for a long time, at least to go to the hut!


    The unwilling Lu Chengdi wanted to catch up to see what happened, and wait for him to go to a place with few people.


    I saw Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan making out, and the two hugged each other in an intimate and ambiguous posture.


    "Ah..." Lu Chengdi screamed and shot straight into the sky.


    Chu Lixuan came to look for his daughter-in-law after he was busy with important matters, just in time to see Jiang Xinyan come out.


    He went up to hold her hand full of joy, and performed several times a day, "Xinxin, are you tired? Why do you want to cook by yourself?"


    "I''m thirsty and want to eat, and I''m not tired. They''re all doing it. I just grab some spatulas."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to ask something else when he heard unusual footsteps behind him.


    Chu Lixuan is no different. He saw Lu Chengdi sneaking to the thatched hut, and he also showed a wretched look.


    He knew what Lu Chengdi was thinking, Chu Lixuan was really furious and wanted to punch him to death.


    Something, I don''t know how to cherish it if I leave him a cheap life, but Xiao thinks of his daughter-in-law, and has such a wretched mind.


    If the daughter-in-law goes to the thatched hut, Chu Lixuan''s blood will surge just thinking about the consequences.


    A man does such disgusting things, how dare Lu Chengdi?


    He tenderly embraced the petite wife in his arms, and deliberately waited for Lu Chengdi in a place where no one was there, if he didn''t catch up, it would be fine.


    Keep him for a few more hours, and then kill him at night.


    Whoever dares to think of his Xinxin, this is a violation of his evil scale, and he will die.


    Seeing that Lu Chengdi was really looking for him, Chu Lixuan kicked Lu Chengdi''s knees directly after a long distance.


    Before Lu Chengdi could take back his surprised expression, Chu Lixuan kicked and broke both legs.


    "Ah...ah..."


    The sudden and severe pain made Lu Chengdi scream again and again, cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was extremely pale.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Lu Chengdi with a cold voice: "Lu Chengdi, do you now know what regret is?"


    Lu Chengdi knelt on the ground, his eyes revealing strong hatred and resentment.


    "Chu... You actually recognized me? You wait, this is not over today, this general will definitely make your life worse than death!"


    Lu Chengdi gritted his teeth and said, he worked hard to pretend to be a grandson, is it easy for him?


    Chu Lixuan said contemptuously, "My Lord will let you die now."


    "You dare to touch a single hair of my hair." Lu Chengdi roared fiercely.


    Chu Lixuan was full of anger, and the corners of his mouth evoked a bloodthirsty and cruel arc.


    This way, it is more like Shura who crawled out of hell, exuding a terrifying murderous aura.


    This can only be blamed on Lu Chengdi for his own death. If he kept fire in the kitchen, perhaps he would still have his life to leave alive.


    Unfortunately, he wants to provoke Chu Lixuan, so don''t blame him for being rude...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： The death of Lu Chengdi

    Chapter 745 The Death of Lu Chengdi


    Chu Lixuan walked slowly to Lu Chengdi, raised his foot, stepped on Lu Chengdi''s chest, crushed it hard, and spit out cold words from his mouth.


    "Lu Chengdi, who do you really think you are? What are you, how dare you miss my family Xinxin, are you worthy?"


    Lu Chengdi felt that it was difficult to breathe, and there was a piercing pain in his chest, and his whole face was so twisted that he could not speak.


    Chu Lixuan still didn''t let him go: "Don''t you really want to be a general? What if you do? If you don''t have diamonds, don''t hold porcelain, do you understand?"


    Lu Chengdi was embarrassed by what Chu Lixuan said, and his two years as a general really had a bad time.


    Looking back on his life, the best and most comfortable life was always under the hands of Chu Lixuan.


    He also thought that he would just burn the fire here for the rest of his life, and burn it to the end of the world. He never knew that he would meet Jiang Xinyan, which aroused his unwillingness.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Chu Lixuan with difficulty, those dark and deep ice pupils seemed wild and unrestrained.


    His facial features are still as handsome as knife carvings, and his whole person exudes an air of a king that shakes the world, and he is indeed not someone he can compare with.


    Lu Chengdi regretted it very much. If he did it again, he would never betray him, even if the emperor forced him.


    He actually knew that the first candidate for the emperor was Wei Dabin. In the last battle, Wei Dabin escaped from the emperor''s order with a fake injury.


    Lu Chengdi broke Wei Dabin''s hamstrings after he gained power, making him really crippled.


    Wei Dabin heard Lu Chengdi''s screams again and again, and when he heard Lu Chengdi''s first scream, he rushed over.


    When ?? came, he happened to hear Chu Lixuan''s words, "Dare to miss my family Xinxin."


    Wei Dabin had different thoughts towards Jiang Xinyan, and he hid it very well.


    Carefully didn''t dare to show the slightest bit, for fear of blaspheming the perfect her.


    Men know men best. He approached and saw their savage appearance, and he said that.


    He understood, Lu Chengdi is really disgusting, how dare he be discovered by their master, how obvious it must be!


    "Master, take your wife to dinner first, and leave this trash to a servant to clean up."


    "Well," Chu Lixuan took Jiang Xinyan and left without looking back.


    Lu Cheng''s flute is already disabled, and he is only one step away from death, so he can''t live as long as death for half a cup of tea.


    If not for his daughter-in-law, Chu Lixuan would have done more cruel things.


    Wei Dabin learned that the dead enemy actually missed their wife, flew up, and beat him hard.


    That ruthless one!


    He beat Lu Chengdi angrily, so angry that he didn''t want to compete with him, and he shot Lu Chengdi into a pig''s head with a few more punches.


    Lu Chengdi''s face was so terrifying in pain, like a madman, he kept panting and cursing.


    "You cripple, you shouldn''t have just cut off your hamstrings, you should have cut off your legs."


    Wei Dabin was so angry that he laughed, "Haha... If I let Lao Tzu cut off your hands and feet, and castrate you into a eunuch, then stop being a man in the future, just lie on the bed and be a waste."


    Lu Chengdi roared in exasperation: "Trash? You''re almost trash. This general eats meat every day under your nose, and even the trash doesn''t recognize this general."


    Wei Dabin: "...Why didn''t Lao Tzu recognize you? I knew you even if you turned to ashes."


    Now it was Lu Chengdi''s turn to be stunned, "You arranged those people who came to beat me every day? How dare you?"


    Wei Dabin snorted coldly and walked towards him step by step, "Is there anything I dare not."


    Lu Chengdi was trembling with fright, wishing to faint, "Don''t come here..."


    Wei Dabin stepped on Lu Chengdi''s lifeblood and turned Lu Chengdi into a real eunuch.


    Before Lu Chengdi finished speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his crotch. He covered his crotch and howled miserably.


    Lu Chengdi, who was about to faint, woke up again with pain, his voice was extremely shrill, like a wounded beast.


    Lu Chengdi stared at Wei Dabin with blood-red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost."


    "Hehe...you''re pretty tough, you can''t help me as a human being, let alone a ghost, it''s still a dream to never let me go.


    Lao Tzu has a way to fix you. I wanted to wait for you to have a long memory in the future, and then slowly clean up you, but I didn''t know you wanted to die so much. "


    Wei Dabin was beaten again after he finished speaking, thanks to Lu Chengdi''s two months of practice.


    "Ah...you..." Lu Chengdi fainted completely.


    Lu Chengdi''s short sound came to an end. He wanted to know who healed Chu Lixuan''s leg and Wei Dabin''s foot.


    Everyone said that he was the genius doctor of Tianyi Valley, but Lu Chengdi knew that the third elder of Tianyi Valley was in their military camp, but he couldn''t cure them.


    Wei Dabin didn''t stop beating him, he fainted and woke up after being beaten up, back and forth a few times, and finally beat Lu Chengdi to death...


    He was even whipping the corpse, because the Lu Chengdi people were all dead, but he still didn''t get rid of his hatred.


    The people around ?? waited for Chu Lixuan to leave before they surrounded him. They only heard that Lu Chengdi had torn off Lord Wei''s hamstrings.


    So Mr. Wei wanted to shave him alive, just because Lu Chengdi usually smeared his face.


    So Mr. Wei didn''t recognize Lu Chengdi, but he was recognized by their grandfather today.


    So Master Wei beat up Lu Chengdi furiously and beat him to death.


    They saw the ferocity of the two bosses, how gentle people are usually, and how much hatred.


    The grievances between Mr. Wei and Lu Chengdi, they heard clearly, and felt that Lu Chengdi was really dead.


    But what kind of hatred there is between their master and Lu Chengdi, they don''t know, and no one dares to guess or gossip.


    Lu Chengdi''s dog-legs shivered with fright, and since then he has been very obedient.


    Wei Dabin and the others never sent anyone to deliberately target them again, so that those scumbags later.


    They all thought that Lu Chengdi died well. Before they were beaten every day, Lu Chengdi harmed them together.


    Yazhou Castle has also officially started construction. The address was chosen by Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan.


    The ?? drawings were also negotiated with the others, and Chu Lixuan handed it over to Wei Dabin and Nie Cimeng.


    He took Jiang Xinyan to Tianyi Valley, and they still used teleport after walking for a day.


    At this time, the couple are in the space, and it is rare to take a leisurely bath in the hot spring.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know that his daughter-in-law was pregnant: "Xinxin~ Do you like the weather in the south?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "For my husband, you''ve gained a lot of weight, tsk tsk tsk... From now on, we''ll have to live in the south."


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    You''re so fat, your whole family is fat, a dog man who doesn''t understand style.


    "That... husband... Actually... I have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "I think we can have children recently, what do you think?"


    Chu Lixuan showed a surprised expression on his face, and then a relieved smile appeared in his eyes: "Really? Great, Xinxin loves you for my husband..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Dare to think

    Chapter 746 How dare you think


    Jiang Xinyan: "...hehe."


    A dog man surprise is a surprise, but that''s not what it shows. Don''t dog man like children?


    "Why does Xinxin have a sour face." A certain animal said.


    It''s over! Jiang Xinyan secretly screamed in her heart, how could she forget that she is now three months pregnant.


    Before ??, Chu Lixuan had been vegetarian for over a month considering her poor appetite.


    "Xinxin, we must give birth."


    woo woo... special, mother, I''m going to suffer.


    Jiang Xinyan was heartbroken.


    But the things that made her heart-stuck are still to come!


    After getting up the next morning, Jiang Xinyan found that her belly was a little bigger and her whole face was dark.


    **** it!


    At this rate of growth, how big is the belly in nine months!


    Chu Lixuan saw that his daughter-in-law''s face was not right, so he asked, "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Is there any discomfort?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head: "It''s okay."


    "What''s wrong with you, daughter-in-law? Are you too tired last night?" Chu Lixuan was worried.


    Jiang Xinyan: "¡­"


    Chu Lixuan became anxious: "What happened to Xinxin? Did your husband make you angry?"


    The husband is a straight man, Jiang Xinyan was helpless, and could only tell Chu Lixuan her worries.


    Hearing this, Chu Lixuan was also stunned.


    He thought about it carefully. For the past three months, he didn''t know that he was going to be a father, and he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Chu Lixuan immediately pulled Jiang Xinyan carefully and asked.


    "Xinxin, what if...hey! What if our baby is lost?"


    Jiang Xinyan almost burst out laughing when she heard it.


    Next, she washes and he wants to accompany her, when she walks, he is afraid that she will knock, and when she eats, he is afraid that she will choke...


    Jiang Xinyan knew that he would do this. Once she learned that she was pregnant, she would definitely treat her as a fragile item.


    But it doesn''t matter, slowly teach him some parenting knowledge, since he has decided to have a child.


    Then she and the child are his responsibility in the future, and he must learn no matter what.


    The couple stayed in the space until noon, mainly because Chu Lixuan kept asking this and that.


    It was not until noon that the couple traveled on the mountain road in Tianyi Valley.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, they came to their destination, the entrance of Tianyi Valley.


    This cave is very strange, it looks like a pierced egg shell.


    But it was not completely broken, because it was still attached to a long, slender and steep stone wall.


    "Xinxin, we are here, do you want to sit down and rest?" Chu Lixuan asked with a hint of excitement on his face.


    Jiang Xinxin was extremely helpless: "How long has it been going! I''m just pregnant and not sick! Can you stop being so nervous all the time!"


    Chu Lixuan laughed twice, then took her hand and walked up the mountain.


    As soon as she stepped into the Tianyi Valley, Jiang Xinyan felt that the air around her seemed to be kinder, and she walked happily.


    Chu Lixuan took her hand and contracted a little, then said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on... I always feel that something is staring at us, which is creepy."


    Jiang Xinxin''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words, and she immediately looked around vigilantly, but found nothing unusual.


    She patted Chu Lixuan''s chest and said comfortingly: "Take it easy, maybe you are too nervous, so you have an illusion!"


    Hao Shengkun had brought Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang to the entrance of the cave to meet them. He just heard their words and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Master Chu, are you too sensitive? I see that you have been stimulated recently."


    Chu Lixuan gave him a cold look, "...It was indeed stimulated." Grandpa is about to become a father, is it exciting?


    "Sister-in-law, big brother, you are here, Brother Xiang misses you so much, let''s go in quickly."


    Chu Lixiang and the others received his eldest brother''s flying pigeon biography very early, saying that it would be time for them to finish breakfast.


    They all waited here for a long time. He was hungry and wanted to go in to eat quickly.


    "Brother Xiang, Zihao, did you have fun here?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, I''m studying every day, and I don''t have time to play."


    "Sister-in-law, I also study, there is a school in the valley, and I go to school with them every day."


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, pulling Jiang Xinyan from left to right, walked ahead chatteringly.


    Chu Lixuan walked side by side with Hao Shengkun, Hao Shengkun raised his brows provocatively and said to Chu Lixuan.


    "Since Master Chu feels that his mental state is not good, then don''t continue to hurry. You will live in our Tianyi Valley for a few months and keep your spirits well enough. After a few months, you will bring Mei Jiao Niang back with you. Make a baby at home!"


    Chu Lixuan squinted his eyes, and a smile surged from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I want to live for a few months, but Xinxin doesn''t want to. She is in a hurry to go back to the castle to have a baby."


    "Pfft hahaha..." Hao Shengkun laughed out loud as soon as these words came out.


    He felt that Chu Lixuan was getting more and more bragging, and he still had a baby. He really dared to think about it.


    Hao Shengkun really didn''t expect Jiang Xinyan to be pregnant, he subconsciously felt.


    If Jiang Xinyan is pregnant, they will definitely not come to Tianyi Valley because of how precious Chu Lixuan is to her.


    Chu Lixuan was very satisfied with Hao Shengkun''s expression. If he understood it all at once, it would be a shame for him.


    When his little wife told him at that time, he did not expect that his daughter-in-law would be pregnant.


    There was a joke at the end, what did he say! What are you doing, I blush just thinking about it now.


    Chu Lixuan smiled more gently: "Master Hao Gu, you should also find a woman to accompany you well, you are twenty-five years old, and it''s time to start a family!"


    "It''s enough for you to take care of yourself, and I won''t bother Master Chu anymore."


    Hao Shengkun bickered with Chu Lixuan all the way. Chu Lixuan was in a very good mood, so he was willing to accompany Hao Shengkun to talk nonsense.


    Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao were rushing to tell Jiang Xinyan about the new friends they met in Tianyi Valley.


    "Sister-in-law, brother Zihao is very popular here. Those young ladies also gave me candy and asked me about everything about brother Zihao."


    "Then have you collected money?" Jiang Xinyan teased him with a smile.


    "Ah! Can you still collect money?" Chu Lixiang was stunned, how much is this possible?


    Why is his eldest sister-in-law so powerful?


    "Buying information is the same as buying candy. If I ask more girls, you can raise the price, right?"


    "Oh, I lost a lot of money, I just took some candy and told them all the information."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： prenatal depression

    Chapter 747 Prenatal Depression


    "Brother Xiang, you sold me for a few candies?" Jiang Zihao looked at Chu Lixiang in disbelief.


    Chu Lixiang was stunned: "...Why did you say it!"


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Xinyan laughed breathlessly.


    "Be careful!" Chu Lixuan let out a low roar.


    "Xinxin~ You can''t laugh." Chu Lixuan was so frightened that sweat came out of his forehead.


    Because Jiang Xinyan has popularized with him, try to avoid laughing for a long time in the early stage of pregnancy, so as not to affect the health of the fetus.


    usually has a certain relationship with the degree of laughter and the length of time, try to avoid laughing too much.


    Early pregnancy symptoms may occur in early pregnancy, such as nausea, vomiting and loss of appetite.


    Jiang Xinyan just has no appetite, because they have a spiritual spring, so it is not so obvious.


    Chu Lixuan has always felt it, but they thought that Jiang Xinyan was pregnant, and he thought she was sick.


    After he learned that the petite wife was pregnant with a baby, he felt right in retrospect.


    "Junior sister, why can''t you laugh?" When Hao Shengkun saw Chu Lixuan this time, he thought he was strange.


    "She is pregnant with a baby." Chu Lixuan didn''t hide it anymore, he was really worried.


    "What...what...really?" Hao Shengkun stuttered in disbelief.


    He just thought that Chu Lixuan was becoming more and more bragging, which turned out to be true.


    Chu Lixuan is still the original Chu Lixuan who never told lies, because he was too self-righteous.


    "Haha...I''m going to be my uncle...haha..." Jiang Zihao laughed so happily for the first time.


    His uncle and grandfather have asked him several times, and asked how his sister was still not pregnant after getting married for almost two years.


    Chu Lixiang was younger, and finally realized that he jumped up and shouted, "I want a little niece... cluck..."


    "Why your little niece, don''t you like your little nephew?" Jiang Xinyan asked, sticking her head out of Chu Lixuan''s arms.


    "Giggle...I like them all, but I prefer a girl who looks like a big sister-in-law."


    Jiang Xinyan wiped away the sweat for Chu Lixuan: "Husband~ don''t be too nervous, if you keep doing this, you may experience mental anxiety and depression."


    "Appropriate laughter during early pregnancy can also make you feel better and improve adverse reactions in early pregnancy."


    "Then you said in the morning that you can''t laugh?" Chu Lixuan asked aggrievedly.


    He just didn''t understand, so he was very scared. He remembered everything his daughter-in-law said.


    "I just said that in the early stages of pregnancy, the fetus is not fully developed and stabilized in the uterine cavity, and laughing will cause abdominal twitching.


    But the degree of laughter is relatively small, and the time is relatively short, generally there will be no abdominal twitching, and it will not lead to increased abdominal pressure. "


    Jiang Xinyan patiently explained to him that she was afraid of Chu Lixuan''s prenatal depression.


    Hao Shengkun also felt that Chu Lixuan was too nervous, so he also said to Chu Lixuan seriously.


    "If a pregnant woman has a weak constitution, or suffers from a disease, she is prone to miscarriage. Laughing often in the early stages of pregnancy will affect the development of the fetus.


    And the degree of laughter is relatively strong, and the time is relatively long, which may cause violent convulsions in the abdomen.


    As a result, the pressure in the abdomen increases, which may stimulate the uterus, so miscarriage may occur.


    In the early stages of pregnancy, you need to pay attention to protective measures and try to avoid strenuous exercise. "


    After ??, he also emphasized a sentence: "Try to avoid strenuous exercise, understand?"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t give Hao Shengkun a look. He didn''t understand it before, but now he understands.


    He has been rejoicing in his heart that in order to take care of the petite wife''s poor appetite, he didn''t make trouble with her at night.


    At that time, he just hoped that she would go to bed earlier and have a better appetite the next day.


    Old Valley Master waited left and right before he saw anyone, then ran out and met Chu Lixuan and his group at the gate of the courtyard.


    Seeing everyone with happy smiles on their faces, the old valley owner followed suit.


    Everyone had a happy lunch, and the old valley owner learned that Jiang Xinyan was pregnant, and his appetite was even greater.


    Some time ago, his granddaughter was so angry that he lost his appetite to eat, and this meal was a bit more enduring.


    Old Valley Master looked at Chu Lixuan, who was uneasy about eating, but he still comforted him kindly.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t worry too much. Pregnancy and giving birth are normal things. I just took her pulse. The fetus is healthy and has been three months."


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry, Xinxin is also teaching me some common sense, and I will definitely take good care of her." Chu Lixuan nodded lightly.


    He is no longer as nervous as he was before, instead he has the anticipation and excitement of wanting to see the baby in his wife''s womb.


    The old valley owner said helplessly: "I''m worried that you can''t take care of Yan''er well, I''m worried that you''re putting too much pressure on yourself. She''s in good health now and can exercise properly. You might as well accompany her out for a walk."


    Old Valley Master was tired of eating and wanted to walk a hundred steps after the meal, but he wanted to talk to them again.


    "Okay, can you go with Uncle and Grandpa?" Chu Lixuan nodded, and immediately took his little wife out of the house.


    "Since you are warmly invited, let''s walk together." The old valley owner looked "reluctantly".


    Chu Lixuan is very good at watching people''s hearts, even the old valley owner can''t hide it from his eyes.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang, one by one, accompanied the old valley owner, chatting non-stop.


    Because they are so happy, they need to find someone to share this happiness.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife kept silent all the way, but the atmosphere did not appear stiff or awkward.


    Chu Lixuan has been holding the hand of the little charming wife, his big palm is warm and dry, which makes Jiang Xinyan feel very at ease.


    Jiang Xinyan occasionally raised her head to look at the man''s graceful, resolute and handsome profile.


    She only thought that Chu Lixuan at this moment was really handsome!


    Although they have been married for two years, Jiang Xinyan is never tired of seeing him, with his handsome nose and deep and charming eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan was still in a daze, when she was suddenly hugged tightly by a pair of big hands, but Chu Lixuan bumped into a hard rock behind her.


    But she didn''t affect her at all, because with Chu Lixuan by her side, how could she be in danger.


    Chu Lixuan asked her worriedly, "How is Xinxin? Are you injured?"


    "It''s alright..." Jiang Xinyan noticed his worried eyes, and a blush appeared on her face.


    She almost hit a rock just because of his background. She was ashamed. After a long while, she said, "Husband, don''t worry..."


    Chu Lixuan looked at her red and simple face, her handsome eyebrows were twisted tightly, and then they were loosened again, and there was a dim light in her eyes.


    Their little episode did not affect the three Huan people who were chatting earlier.


    "Your brother-in-law and sister are here. Tomorrow, we will go out to Penglai Island and take a look around."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： The dude is crazy

    Chapter 748 Second Young Master is crazy


    "Okay, I''ve wanted to go and see it for a long time. With my big brother here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Chu Lixiang said conspicuously, they all knew that Hao Xinxin was gone, so they didn''t dare to walk around.


    Jiang Zihao''s voice came: "Uncle and grandpa, go to Xuanyan Castle with us and see."


    "Okay, I''m going to see where it is. Your grandmother and the others refused to come back."


    Chu Lixiang bragged about their castle again. Even if Hao Shengkun had stayed there, he was still moved.


    What''s more, the old valley owner hasn''t gone yet, he can''t wait to set off immediately, but his second grandson Hao Shengyun has not been found yet.


    He didn''t feel relieved when he went. He didn''t show it on his face, and Chu Lixuan knew what he was thinking.


    But they didn''t know how to comfort him, after all, it was his grandson and granddaughter...


    The next morning.


    In the open space outside Jiang Xinyan''s yard, all kinds of things that are necessary for travel have been placed, among which is a carriage with soft cushions.


    "Uncle and grandpa won''t go, you guys have fun." The old valley owner was waiting outside early in the morning.


    "Then uncle and grandpa prepare well, we will leave for home in a few days." Jiang Xinyan finished.


    Chu Lixuan helped her into the carriage, and he also got into the carriage.


    Hao Shengkun took Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang to a carriage, and four tall and strong men stood beside the carriage.


    The big men with the backs of the tigers and the waists, they held weapons and glanced around with sharp eyes.


    Chu Lixiang''s two secret guards and some bodyguards stayed here and waited for Hao Xinxin to come out and catch her by the way.


    "Let''s go!" Hao Shengkun commanded in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the owner of the valley." The four of them responded in unison, then rode on their horses and walked towards the town.


    Not long after Chu Lixuan and the others left, two more teenagers walked out from the depths of the forest.


    One was tall and the other was short. They were all dressed in black suits, with clogs and hats on their heads.


    They looked at each other when they saw Chu Lixuan''s retreating back.


    The eyes of the two revealed strong fighting intent and excitement, and then they speeded up and chased towards Chu Lixuan.


    They are Hao Xinxin and a young man. The young man is her follower and the eldest grandson of the second elder of Tianyi Valley.


    They have been hiding in the cave, and even put her eldest brother Hao Shengyun under house arrest in the cave.


    Hao Xinxin, in order to make the eldest grandson of the second elder more loyal, still tempted him with betrayal.


    Before, she was the eldest young lady, and naturally she was hanging the eldest grandson of the second elder from far and near.


    won''t give him sweetness, and even if he wants to, he won''t let him, and the eldest grandson of the second elder will follow Hao Xinxin step by step.


    Since Hao Xinxin killed his grandfather and was yelled and beaten by everyone in the Tianyi Valley, he was reduced to hiding in a cave.


    The eldest grandson of the second elder also wanted to stay away from her, but Hao Xinxin wanted to eat, so he took the initiative to find him.


    The eldest grandson, who tasted the sweetness, sticks to Hao Xinxin again. This is not just two people coming out of the cave together.


    Hao Xinxin had to rely on the second elder and the grandson to deliver food every day, as well as borrowing his power.


    So Miss Hao will give the eldest grandson the benefits he wants, and even make out in front of his eldest brother.


    This made Hao Shengyun so angry that he vomited blood, and now he is still sitting in the cave, what the **** did he do?


    The good second son didn''t do it, but chose to follow his sister to death, and now he has become a stinky mouse in the gutter.


    This time Hao Xinxin wanted to kill with a knife, "Brother Xiaomi, are you sure they will go to the island?"


    The eldest grandson of the second elder raised a cold smile and said, "I will definitely go, otherwise how would I know about it?"


    He gave candy to those little brats, and he found out at once, and naturally he knew all of Chu Lixuan''s itineraries.


    "That''s great! When you get rid of them, brother Xiaomi, you can marry me as your wife."


    Hao Xinxin hugged the second elder''s grandson''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Okay! As long as you can get rid of them, why not marry you."


    Hao Xinxin was overjoyed, but his face remained calm.


    Before Hao Xinxin and the others appeared, Chu Lixuan''s subordinates found the cave.


    Xu Feng took a few teenagers into the cave, where there was a stench and a strange smell.


    "Second Master Hao, are you inside?" Xu Feng didn''t want to go in, so he shouted at the entrance of the cave.


    "I''m... inside." Hao Shengyun said weakly.


    Xu Feng approached and saw him lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    "Second Master Hao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare the young master!" Xu Feng was confused by the situation in front of him.


    He hurriedly squatted down and asked, "Would you hurry up and tell me what happened?"


    Hao Shengyun raised his head and pointed to the depths of the cave with his finger: "There...it''s so scary, help!"


    Xu Feng looked in the direction of his finger, but he didn''t see anything unusual.


    So he looked at Hao Shengyun suspiciously: "Did you read it wrong? I didn''t see anything, and it''s daytime outside, where can there be anything?"


    "Really... I saw it with my own eyes, right at the bottom of the cave, and they crawled out of it."


    Hao Shengyun''s face flushed with anxiety: "Save me! Otherwise, I will definitely die."


    After listening to his words, Xu Feng did not dare to take it lightly, he said to a companion next to him.


    "Go and carry Mr. Hao over on your back, let''s exit first, and immediately go back to the old valley owner."


    "Yes." The boy agreed and immediately carried Hao Shengyun to the entrance of the cave.


    It was noon now, and the sun was very hot.


    Xu Feng and the others just exited the cave when Hao Shengyun passed out.


    "What should I do?" Xu Feng looked around, but couldn''t find a suitable tool for a stretcher.


    "Let me carry him away." A teenager from Tianyi Valley stood up and said.


    "I''ll do it." Xu Feng said, looking at the thin young man.


    He put Hao Shengyun on his shoulder and ran down the mountain.


    The Tianyi Valley was quite big, and Xu and a few companions took turns carrying Hao Shengyun to the old valley owner in a hurry.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?" The old valley owner rubbed his legs and sat on the stone bench to bask in the sun.


    "Uncle and Grandpa, look at Er Gongzi Hao in a coma." A seventeen- or eighteen-year-old boy said anxiously.


    The people in Xuanyan Castle followed Jiang Zihao and the others to call the old valley owner uncle and grandpa.


    Old Valley Master''s expression suddenly became serious, and he came to them in a swish.


    "Go back to the house quickly, what''s going on?" the old valley owner asked as he walked into the house.


    "We don''t know either, Mr. Hao Er...it seems...it seems..." Xu Feng said embarrassedly.


    "What happened? Say it." The old valley owner changed his gentle expression.


    "When we entered the cave, we smelled a strange smell. It''s the kind where a man and a woman are together... You know, it''s mainly because the second son seems to be crazy... So..."


    So Xu Feng suspected that Hao Xinxin had done something to her brother, but he didn''t have the guts to say it.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Yueyue" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Island day trip

    Chapter 749 Island Day Trip


    What is this kid thinking! The old valley owner really wanted to beat Xu Feng, but the most important thing for him now is to wake up Brother Yun.


    Old Valley Master''s medical skills are not impossible, and Hao Shengyun woke up not long after.


    "Grandfather, help~" Hao Shengyun saw his grandfather as soon as he woke up, and he thought he was dead.


    "Xiao Li is going to bring a bowl of white porridge for him to drink." Seeing that the second grandson was fine, the old master ignored him.


    "Uncle, Grandpa, Second Young Master isn''t really crazy, right?" Xu Feng asked worriedly.


    He was mainly curious about what kind of stimulation Hao Shengyun had received. There was nothing in the cave at all.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that I haven''t eaten for a few days." It was just another beating.


    The last sentence of ??, the old valley owner did not say, needless to say, it was all a good thing done by his unfilial granddaughter.


    He understood what Xu Feng said, it should be that unfilial granddaughter fooling around with a man.


    Brother Yun couldn''t see anything, and he was beaten by the man after saying something to them.


    Soon, Xiaoli brought a large bowl of porridge over, and she asked Xu Feng if she wanted to eat it.


    "No, thank you Xiaoli." Xu Feng smiled and waved his hand to reject her kindness.


    He is not a patient, how could he compete with the patient for food?


    "Little Li stays and feeds Brother Yun. You guys go out first, Boy. I thank you for Brother Yun."


    "Uncle and grandpa are welcome, let''s go first." After Xu Feng finished speaking, he walked out of the house with a few teenagers.


    "Brother Feng, do you think Er Gongzi Hao is really crazy?" After walking a long way, a teenager started to gossip.


    "Who knows, maybe he pretends to be crazy for fear of being punished." Xu Feng still has morals.


    In his heart, he guessed wildly, but he knew that he could not talk nonsense or slander others casually.


    "However, we can see clearly that there are no ghosts in the cave at all. During the daytime, the second son shivered in fear and even fainted."


    After Xu Feng and the others were gone, Hao Shengyun also drank half a bowl of white porridge, "Xiao Li, thank you, you should go out first."


    Hao Shengyun was hungry for a long time, and was beaten by the eldest grandson of the second elder before he fainted.


    What he said was roughly the same as what the old valley owner had guessed, except that there were secret passages in the cave.


    The eldest grandson of the second elder, dug a secret passage from nowhere, and can enter the cave at any time.


    will not be discovered yet. Every day, he brings a lot of delicious food to please Hao Xinxin, and the two make out without any scruples in front of him.


    He never knew that the arrogant and arrogant sister in his eyes was such a shameless person.


    There is also the eldest grandson of the second elder, who is very good to him at ordinary times, but when he sees him in distress, he doesn''t even give him a sip of water.


    The two of them were in a mess, saying that this time they would gather people to assassinate Jiang Xinyan and grab Chu Lixuan or something.


    "Grandfather, is Jiang Xinyan the granddaughter of my aunt? Then do you want to send someone to inform them?"


    "If you take good care of your wounds, don''t worry about these things. Chu Lixuan is the invincible **** of war in Dongchen Kingdom. They are a mob, so what is there to worry about?"


    It''s not that the old valley owner despised the power of the second elder, but that he really had confidence in Chu Lixuan.


    Many years ago, it was Chu Lixuan who saved his life, and the old valley owner was chased and killed by a gang.


    Chu Lixuan killed a group of people with his own strength, and when we meet again this time, the old valley owner found that his martial arts have improved by more than one grade.


    The eldest grandson of the second elder was courting death, and the old valley owner felt that their Penglai Island should also be cleaned up.


    The peace of these hundreds of years has been broken, and he doesn''t even know that his granddaughter was used by others.


    Hao Shengyun was still very worried, but after hearing his grandfather say this, he fell asleep with peace of mind.


    He was hungry for several days, and he was so dizzy that he did not sleep for several nights.


    Old Valley Master summoned the first elder and the fifth elder to discuss together, but the third elder Lai was in Xuanyan Castle and refused to come back.


    The second elders colluded with the fourth elders. The elders have about the same number of people, and the Guzhu¡¯s subordinates are just a few elders.


    And the elders have their own subordinates. The third elder is outside all year round, and his subordinates are led by the second elder.


    Now, the second elder and the fourth elder do not know when they have different opinions, so they will cultivate their own power in secret.


    In this way, how can the first elder and the fifth elder be the opponents of the second elder!


    So the old valley owner thought to use the hands of Chu Lixuan to clean up the second and fourth elders.


    To give Penglai Island a peaceful world in the future, if it was before, if the old valley owner did not have a safe and sound plan, he would not dare to easily touch the second elder.


    Now, there is a **** of war with his subordinates here, what is he afraid of?


    The family members of ?? can get one hundred for one, and Chu Lixuan has more than enough to deal with the second and fourth elders.


    Besides, there are only 1,000 subordinates under the Second Elder, and they are not enough to stick their teeth between their teeth. What are they afraid of?


    The first elder didn''t know that the second elder had a different opinion before this, he was a hot tempered person.


    "Gu Master, when did you find out?" He also wanted to ask the old Valley Master why he didn''t tell him when he found it.


    "About two years ago, you were short-tempered and couldn''t hide things, and I told you that it would only add to our demise."


    The old valley owner said mercilessly, that he was so anxious to call Hao Shengkun back to the valley last year because he found out that the second elder had a different opinion.


    "Valley Master, what should we do now?" The fifth elders are in charge of foreign negotiations on Penglai Island, equivalent to diplomats.


    The elders manage the production of the residents on the island, mainly in terms of food and accommodation such as agriculture and aquaculture.


    The second elder manages the law and order, that is, the aspect of force, and the fourth elder manages the education of children.


    If we do it like this, it is obvious that the two sides are not evenly matched. How can the old valley owner dare to take the initiative to clarify.


    The assassination of his granddaughter this time was just an excuse for the second elder to attack. Fortunately, Chu Lixuan and his wife came.


    The first elder and the fifth elder were relieved when they heard the analysis of the old valley owner.


    Let''s talk about Chu Lixuan and his group, they are playing in the small town of Penglai Island, and they can buy and buy when they see the right one.


    "Sister-in-law, do you still have any money? I want to buy this doll and give it to Xiaoyu."


    "What? Brother Xiang has a crush on Xiaoyu?" Jiang Xinyan''s happiest day was teasing Chu Lixiang.


    "Nothing, Xiaoyu is only six years old, I''m not that animal yet!"


    Chu Lixiang''s words like a little adult made Chu Lixuan''s mouth rise two arcs.


    "Yo! Brother Xiang, you mean that when Xiaoyu is older, you like her?" Hao Shengkun almost died of laughter.


    "No wonder, Brother Xiang usually gives Xiaoyu anything delicious to eat, so it is." Jiang Zihao also teased him.


    "You are all bad people, I won''t play with you anymore, I don''t want the rag doll, head office."


    Xiaoyu is the granddaughter of Cheng Taifu''s eldest son, the daughter of Cheng Xianhoushu''s eldest brother.


    Because her parents are timid, Xiaoyu is also afraid of life. Chu Lixiang usually takes care of her a little more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Digging for oysters

    Chapter 750 Going to the Sea to Dig Oysters


    Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed to see Chu Lixiang, "You have to buy it. Brother Xiang buys everything he likes. Sister-in-law has money."


    "Really, where did the eldest sister-in-law get the money?" Chu Lixiang suddenly forgot his embarrassment.


    "We sell grain, pork, chicken and eggs every day in our castle. Why don''t we have any money, buy it with confidence."


    "Oh yeah! I like this and this...haha...this is for my little niece...haha."


    Chu Lixiang no longer has the burden of spending a lot of money, and it doesn''t cost a few dollars to buy small things.


    Jiang Zihao also bought some things that the girl likes, ready to go back to Xuanyuan Shuang.


    He also wisely bought some children''s toys to give to his unborn nephew or niece.


    But he didn''t say who to give it to. After all, he wouldn''t say it without any scruples like Chu Lixiang.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask, just pay the money.


    Penglai Island is worthy of the descendants of the ancestors who have passed through. There are many modern and popular toys and food here.


    The houses are built in the same way as the modern new countryside, similar to the streets of their Xuanyan Castle.


    It¡¯s just that Xuanyan Castle is just being built, everyone is still eating a big pot of rice, and the trading market has not yet formed.


    After more than 200 years of inheritance, everything has taken shape, giving Jiang Xinyan a feeling of returning to modern times.


    They had lunch at a restaurant. Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang were the first time they had seen such a small restaurant.


    And it''s not called a restaurant, it''s called a restaurant. There are pictures of various dishes in it, and I drool when I look at it.


    "Sister-in-law, what is this white cut chicken? It looks delicious."


    "Then Brother Xiang, just order one. You can order whatever you want. If you can''t finish it, you can take it back to eat."


    Hao Shengkun, as the host, warmly introduced that there is no restaurant in Xuanyan Castle, but they do in Penglai Island.


    This is where he grew up, can he be unhappy?


    "Brother Kun, are you inviting us to dinner?" Chu Lixiang felt that even if he could pack it, it would still be his sister-in-law''s money.


    "Well, Brother Kun, please order whatever you want." Hao Shengkun waved his big hand proudly.


    "Haha, then what else to order, Xiao Er brings all the dishes in this recipe."


    Chu Lixiang waved his small hand with a proud look, so shocked that Hao Shengkun''s eyes almost fell.


    "Brother Xiang, you order so much that the table can''t be set." Hao Shengkun became restless.


    "You can pack it, isn''t my uncle here? We''ll pack it for him to eat."


    Chu Lixiang just wanted to see the dishes in the recipe and whether the dishes he made were the same as the pictures.


    Of course he knew that they couldn''t finish eating so many dishes, so he didn''t want his sister-in-law to pay money.


    This can''t be said, otherwise he will be beaten to death by Brother Kun, he thought his thoughts were well hidden.


    Even Jiang Xinyan almost laughed: "Come on, I''ll teach you how to order, chicken, order something you haven''t seen before, the same for meat..."


    Under the guidance of Jiang Xinyan, the five people finally ordered eight dishes, and it didn''t take long for the dishes to come.


    "It''s coming up so soon, sister-in-law, let''s eat quickly!" Chu Lixiang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s eat one of the last dish, so that the dish won''t get cold." Jiang Zihao also agreed.


    "Well, I''ll try this first..." Jiang Xinyan smiled and took a piece of white-cut chicken to her mouth, and took a light bite: "It tastes great."


    Chu Lixuan was relieved when he saw that his daughter-in-law had eaten and there was no uncomfortable expression.


    A few people feasting on each other, not to say that the food in the restaurant is better than Jiang Xinyan''s.


    But the atmosphere was good, everyone was having a good time eating, Chu Lixiang kept babbling, and he had to talk about every dish.


    Seeing that another dish was served, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, "Does my sister-in-law like it? Why do I think it''s not as delicious as yours?"


    "Really? Are you kidding me?" Jiang Xinyan confirmed again and again.


    Anyone likes to hear good things, and Jiang Xinyan is no exception, not to mention she herself thinks that the dishes she cooks taste good.


    "All the dishes here are not as delicious as Xinxin''s, and even the rice is not as fragrant as our own."


    Chu Lixuan is very fond of his daughter-in-law, but what he said is indeed the truth.


    A group of people happily finished their meal, and went to the beach to play after strolling for a while in the afternoon.


    When they went to the beach in the afternoon, they saw that the sea had already receded.


    Jiang Xinyan was also the first time to go to the sea to dig wild oysters. She was inexplicably excited. Her emotions affected Chu Lixuan''s mood.


    Chu Lixuan saw that she was in high spirits, and now he doesn''t think of her as fragile glass, and does not limit her freedom.


    Although they are prepared to come out to play, they are not as complete as modern equipment.


    The sun hat has a straw hat, but there is no sunscreen mask. They always wear long-sleeved shirts with them.


    There are no labor insurance gloves, and no mesh bags. The nearby villagers will bring poles and baskets.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others carried bamboo baskets, drank enough water before going into the water, went to the bathroom, and went to the sea when they were ready.


    When you go to the sea, you must step on the "waterway". The waterway is about 50 centimeters wide, and only one person is allowed to walk.


    is relatively straight and as strong as an ordinary road. Don''t worry about going the wrong way, but be careful.


    At this time, I can clearly feel the sea breeze, blowing the waves on the sea surface layer by layer.


    As she walked forward, Jiang Xinyan felt that she was going backwards, her head was a little dizzy, she had to stop after walking a few times before continuing.


    Fully aware of the dizzy sea water that the villagers were talking about, Chu Lixiang was also shouting dizziness, and it seemed that it was not the reason for her pregnancy.


    They continued to walk for another cup of tea or so, and finally saw the oyster at the foot of Jiang Zihao on the left, looking small and thin.


    "Wow, don''t move brother Zihao, I saw the oyster, that''s what I saw."


    Chu Lixiang didn''t dislike shouting that oysters were small and thin at all. He was the first person to dig wild oysters and he had to tell everyone loudly.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to get out of the waterway and go deeper. Oh my god, she started to get scared before she walked two meters.


    The silt sucked her feet and it was difficult to pull them up, but she couldn''t stand still, the more she sucked in, the harder it would be to pull out.


    Take a few more steps, and they will gradually realize it, avoiding other people''s footprints, taking smaller steps, and pulling the heels first with the toes.


    But it became more and more difficult to walk after ten meters, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang were screaming.


    Chu Lixuan called them back to the waterway, walked several dozen meters along the waterway, and then cut to the left, saying that the mud there would be harder.


    Jiang Zihao reluctantly retreated and followed his brother-in-law''s instructions, and it was within the acceptable range.


    Jiang Xinyan also wanted to listen, otherwise, she was afraid that Chu Lixuan would drag her back. Sure enough, there would be a lot more oysters here.


    They picked up a basket of oysters that looked like stones, but these were disliked by the villagers.


    The villagers will continue to dig deeper into the sea, picking the best and plump oysters to start...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Hao Xinxins death

    Chapter 751 Hao Xinxin''s death


    Jiang Xinyan dug for about half an hour, picked up more than 50 catties of oysters, and began to retreat by stepping on the waterway.


    Xuanyan Castle followed the few teenagers who had dug a lot, and everyone had 70 to 80 catties of oysters.


    Because before going to the sea, Jiang Xinyan told them that they dig a lot, so they can bake and eat on the way back.


    So the youngsters worked hard, they didn''t get dizzy in the sea, and they worked hard to dig oysters.


    When I came back, the water rose a little and I couldn¡¯t walk fast. Although the road was still invisible, it was so bottomless before I went.


    And they didn''t get dizzy anymore, the speed was still a lot faster, and when they got back to the shore, they realized that they could still dig snails on the right hand side of the waterway.


    And you don''t have to go that far, just a few dozen meters away from the shore are the villagers who dig snails.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Xinyan and the others didn''t have a shovel ready to dig snails, so they just watched from the side.


    The boys didn''t need a shovel, so they dug a lot of snails.


    Everyone thought about coming back next time, when they must have more experience, Chu Lixuan helped his daughter-in-law throughout the whole process.


    He looked nervous, for fear that Jiang Xinyan would fall. Except for Chu Lixuan, everyone else was very happy.


    In short, everyone thinks this day is very interesting, but the oysters in this sea are small.


    Jiang Xinyan is thinking about going to another sea area next time to dig...


    Having fun and harvesting a lot, the group went back to the house happily, Chu Lixiang was very happy, and he kept talking about it.


    Chu Lixuan put all his thoughts on Jiang Xinyan, so they didn''t notice the approaching danger.


    But when they noticed that someone was following them, Hao Xinxin and the others had appeared less than ten meters behind them.


    "Stop!" Chu Lixuan shouted in a deep voice.


    The carriage stopped.


    "Master Chu, what are your orders?" asked the guard who was driving.


    Chu Lixuan opened the curtain and looked behind, and saw Hao Xinxin and the others riding horses, slowly following behind.


    He frowned and commanded in a deep voice, "Speed ??up and get rid of the people behind."


    "Yes." The guard hurriedly urged.


    "What if we seem to be spotted in front of you?" the second elder and grandson asked anxiously.


    He could have transferred all the people his grandfather could mobilize, and ambushed in front of him.


    A vicious smile flashed in Hao Xinxin''s eyes, and he said gloomily, "Just find out, don''t worry about them, we''re going to find a chance to kill them anyway."


    Hao Xinxin originally wanted to lure Chu Lixuan to take the bait, but never thought that Chu Lixuan had so many masters by his side.


    They couldn''t get close to them for a day, if they didn''t show up again at this time.


    Chu Lixuan and the others will die in the future once they return to the valley.


    This man actually dared to reject her Hao Xinxin and embarrass her. She had to avenge this revenge, and he had to make his life worse than death.


    "Yes." The second elder and grandson nodded.


    He did not expect that his grandfather would personally bring someone over to help him. While Hao Xiaomi was flattered, he also had a lot of face in front of Hao Xinxin.


    Poor eldest grandson, how did he know that his grandfather had been planning to be the owner of the valley.


    The owner of Tianyi Valley is actually the owner of Penglai Island. There is only one Tianyi Valley, and the second elder will not be jealous.


    The island owner is equivalent to the emperor of a small court. The old valley owner is obsessed with medicine all his life, and they take care of everything on the island.


    The second elder felt that he was more than enough to be the island owner, so why should he obey Hao Shengkun, a young boy...


    Chu Lixuan and the others were followed by Hao Xinxin and others shortly after their departure.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Hao Xinxin and others coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Hao Xinxin raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and said yin and yang strangely: "Of course it''s taking your life."


    "Humph!" Chu Lixuan snorted coldly.


    "Since you know that we are all nasty opponents, why do you dare to send them to your door? Could it be that you wanted to kill the owner of the valley in the first place?"


    "Huh..." Hao Xinxin laughed sarcastically, "Master Chu, don''t talk too much, today, I want to see who wins and who loses."


    Chu Lixuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at Hao Xinxin and others with sharp eyes, but did not speak.


    Hao Shengkun lifted the curtain of the car, and suddenly hooked his lips and said mockingly, "It turns out that there are people from the second and fourth elders helping you."


    "Hao Shengkun, if you are acquainted, you should hand over the position of the valley owner. Maybe my sister can leave you a whole corpse." Hao Xinxin said arrogantly.


    They have more than 1,300 disciples, how could Chu Lixuan and those dozens of people be able to beat them?


    Chu Lixuan and his wife Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang sat in two carriages respectively.


    There were dozens of teenagers sitting in front and back, and they didn''t pay attention to the second elder at all.


    Hao Shengkun glanced at them contemptuously, "There are more than 1,300 people in a mere 1,300 people, where do you have the confidence that you can win God of War?"


    Hao Shengkun looked down on this group of people who ate inside and out, and was shocked.


    Second Elder can actually mobilize more than 1,000 people at a time, even if he, the Valley Master, can¡¯t do it.


    If it weren''t for his grandfather saying that these guys are quite powerful in Penglai Island, he would have wanted to tear up his face with them.


    Now it seems that, as his grandfather expected, the second elder had a different heart long ago, and he was well prepared.


    Is grandfather not good to them?


    People like the second elder, Hao Shengkun has long wanted to destroy them.


    It''s just that his grandfather repeatedly emphasized that he couldn''t beat the Second Elder and the others. With the God of War this time, Hao Shengkun was not worried at all.


    However, if it is so simple to kill them, it will be too cheap for them.


    He wanted to slowly torture these scumbags to death, Hao Shengkun asked with a sneer, "You must listen to Hao Xinxin?"


    "That''s right! I am his future husband." Hao Xiaomi said with her head held high.


    A sinister smile appeared on the corner of Hao Shengkun''s mouth, and he said, "Very good, since you are looking for death, I will help you, and tonight I will show you the power of the God of War!"


    Hao Xinxin immediately sneered: "Brother, do you think you have less than 100 people and can fight against us with more than 1,300 people?"


    Hao Shengkun roared angrily: "Shut up, do you still have the face to talk to me?"


    Although Hao Xinxin was trembling with fear, she was not someone who dared not speak, "Hmph, how dare you be arrogant when you are about to die?"


    Hao Shengkun then ordered: "You two take her back to grandfather."


    "Yes, Guzhu." The two bodyguards agreed, wanting to go and hold Hao Xinxin.


    The eldest grandson of the second elder immediately led someone to stand in front of Hao Xinxin, and Hao Shengkun''s bodyguards were not their opponents.


    The teenagers in Xuanyan Castle immediately dispersed, and mercilessly killed the Quartet against the Second Elder''s subordinates.


    The boys were extremely heroic, they quickly captured Hao Xinxin alive, and Chu Lixuan subdued the second and fourth elders with two moves...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Its better to die than live

    Chapter 752 It is better to die than to live


    The furious Chu Lixuan defeated the second elder with only three moves, and cut off his right hand directly.


    "You should never come to provoke your master." Chu Lixuan''s eyes were as savage as a bloodthirsty beast.


    His daughter-in-law was pregnant, and he loved her so much. Those who were not afraid of death dared to block their way. It was really courting death.


    The second elder fell to his knees, with unwillingness, anger and resentment in his eyes: "Yes, this elder just wanted to defeat you, so he won the entire Penglai Island in one fell swoop."


    "Just because of this, you are going to provoke the master?" Chu Lixuan''s voice was as low as a devil in the dark night: "If you lose, you will lose too much to look at yourself."


    "Hmph, it''s this elder who made a miscalculation. I always consider the consequences when I do things. Aren''t you Dongchen Invincible God of War?"


    The second elder gritted his teeth and said, "If this elder defeats Dongchen''s famous God of War, he will be able to convince the public on Penglai Island."


    Hao Shengkun laughed until he heard the words of the second elder: "Haha, the second elder really miscalculated. You killed the owner of this valley directly in such a big battle. Maybe this Penglai Island is really what you have in your pocket."


    When he looked at the second elder, a wicked look flashed in his eyes, he was telling the truth.


    The second elder snorted coldly, regretting that he didn''t directly deal with Hao Shengkun.


    It''s just that now, he can''t change anything, he lost completely.


    This time they were fully prepared, but they were subdued by the God of War with two moves.


    "Go to hell, God of War!" The second elder shouted angrily, flipping a small gourd with the palm of one hand.


    Countless red bean-sized pills were poured out from the inside. These pills exuded a fishy smell and were obviously highly poisonous.


    Chu Lixuan showed a disdainful expression on his face, how dare he make an axe with such a trick?


    The fourth elder beside him also rushed up to fight against Chu Lixuan, and was kicked away by Chu Lixuan.


    Seeing this, the third elder wanted to detonate himself and Chu Lixuan to die together.


    However, a shocking scene happened, Chu Lixuan clenched his fists with both hands and slammed into the ground.


    I saw the slate under their feet rumbled, and the whole ground trembled.


    "Bang-kacha-pop-" The second elder and the four elders flew out in an instant, breaking more than a dozen trees.


    Everyone is stupid, but they are the elders of Penglai Island, and they can''t even resist the two moves of the God of War?


    Chu Lixuan reached out and patted the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, walked up to the second elder, and said contemptuously.


    "Do you still think you can win the Lord? You don''t deserve to fight me at all."


    "Cough cough...Pfft..." The second elder spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at Chu Lixuan angrily.


    However, he knew that he was doomed, he was seriously injured now, let alone fighting, I am afraid that any cat could trample him to death.


    Hao Xinxin struggled and shouted: "You untouchables are not allowed to touch me, do you know who I am?"


    Hao Shengkun stopped and said, "Shut up, I''ll cut your throat if you yell again!"


    Hao Xinxin was so frightened: "You let me go... Miss Ben will go by herself."


    Hao Xinxin also tried to push the two teenagers, but the two teenagers'' hands tightly grasped Hao Xinxin''s arms like iron hoops.


    Hao Xinxin couldn''t move, and tears fell down her cheeks. Her biggest reliance was the Second Elder.


    Now that the second elder has only one breath left, what else can she have confidence in?


    Her eldest brother had been beaten to death by them, and he was starving for several days, not knowing if he was dead now.


    She will go back alone this time, her grandfather, her parents will never spare her lightly.


    Hao Shengkun glared at her and said, "You''d better stay calm, otherwise, you will feel better."


    "What are you doing?" Hao Xinxin was terrified.


    She only now knows that being the eldest lady of Tianyi Valley is actually very good, so she should not be greedy.


    Hao Shengkun laughed lazily, "I won''t do anything to you, I will put you on the horse and take you back to the second uncle."


    Before Hao Xinxin was pulled on the horse by the bodyguard, he desperately shouted at Hao Shengkun: "Hao Shengkun...I won''t be a ghost...let you go."


    After saying that, Hao Xinxin bit his tongue and committed suicide, startling the bodyguard, "Master Gu, she''s dead."


    Hao Shengkun never thought that his cousin was so strong, "I also took it back to my second uncle."


    Jiang Xinyan still admires Hao Xinxin''s spirit, she has completely subverted the traditional concept of "it is better to die than to live".


    There is a fearless spirit of "getting over with the addiction" and dying, and a perseverance that would rather die for rights.


    Therefore, in the two options of "death and life are not easy", he would rather choose death than choose a bad life.


    But she didn''t consider the feelings of her parents and family members, everything Hao Xinxin got was the sacrifice of her family.


    Hao Xinxin''s pursuit of rights is right, but it is a big mistake to build a superior life on the pain of his family.


    Hao Xinxin''s performance of biting her tongue and committing suicide is a selfish performance, her parents hurt her in vain.


    The dead are gone, and the living are suffering.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t care who dies and who lives, he only sees his daughter-in-law in his eyes.


    When he got on the carriage, he called the young man who was driving the carriage to set off again to go back to Tianyi Valley. His daughter-in-law hadn''t finished eating yet.


    The fourth elder struggled to get up, he knelt on the ground and begged his head.


    "The owner of the valley, spare your life, spare your life, my subordinates are willing to serve you in the future, willing to go through fire and water for you."


    Hao Shengkun glanced at him lightly, he was not interested in accepting a white-eyed wolf.


    "What about the rest of you?" He glanced at the subordinates of the two elders.


    Although they are the subordinates of the second elder, they are also young adults on Penglai Island.


    They still need manpower on their island. After this time, they should be loyal. They are also useful.


    And their aptitudes are very good, they are all good seedlings carefully selected by the second elder.


    If he is trained well, it will definitely be his help. Hao Shengkun will not be as addicted to medicine as his grandfather and give up managing Penglai Island.


    "The subordinates are willing to serve the Valley Master." The subordinates of the second and fourth elders said in unison.


    "Yes." Hao Shengkun responded coldly.


    The eldest grandson of the second elder, Hao Xiaomi, was ignorant throughout the whole process. He was not injured because he had not yet started.


    His grandfather and fourth grandfather were beaten to the ground by the **** of war, and he was so frightened that he did not take action: "I...I am also willing to serve the Valley Master in the future."


    Hao Shengkun glared at him, neither agreeing nor disagreeing, he had to ask his grandfather about this.


    Hao Xiaomi has been the eldest grandson of the second elder since he was a child. He has many younger brothers who follow him. It can be said that he was raised by the stars.


    He knew that life would be gone forever, but he still wanted to live.


    Therefore, in the two options of "death and life is not easy", he would rather choose life is not easy than die.


    He chose to live easily, he wanted to live, even if he picked big **** every day, he still wanted to live.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Yueyue" and everyone''s recommendation ticket,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： dont worry

    Chapter 753 Don''t Worry


    The eldest grandson of the second elder thoroughly implements the traditional concept of "it is better to die than to live".


    He doesn''t have the fearless spirit of "getting too addicted" and dying, and he doesn''t have the spirit of love even after death.


    He likes Hao Xinxin, but he will never die with her, he has to live.


    As for whether he will really pick big **** in the future, and what kind of life he will live, that is not in his consideration.


    He wanted to make a change, not to mention that he had never done anything horrific.


    At most, he likes Hao Xinxin, and he is willing to pay for her when he is alive, but it is impossible to die with her.


    He didn''t consider Hao Xinxin''s feelings, because Hao Xinxin didn''t really like him, so when he needed him, he would give him sweets.


    When it is not used, it is fierce to him. Hao Xiaomi also really likes Hao Xinxin, so he is willing to be a licking dog.


    That''s just being called, licking the dog, and he will never do anything about losing his life.


    Hao Shengkun was dealing with the second elder''s subordinates, so he didn''t take Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang''s carriage.


    In the carriage, Chu Lixiang seemed to be frightened, he had never experienced an assassination.


    "Brother Xiang is scared?" Jiang Zihao asked worriedly.


    Chu Lixiang was embarrassed to admit, "Nothing, my eldest brother looked terrible just now."


    "Brother-in-law is also a little cruel because he is worried about your sister-in-law. He won''t treat us like that."


    Jiang Zihao felt that such a brother-in-law was very domineering and had a sense of security, which made him feel at ease.


    He was the most desperate at that time when he was chased by his stepmother after escaping several times.


    "Except for my eldest brother who is a little scary, there is nothing to be afraid of when everyone else is vulnerable." Chu Lixiang slowly relaxed.


    "It''s true, that Hao Xinxin actually committed suicide and didn''t want to live. Her grandfather would shut her up for a while at most, and he wouldn''t do anything to her."


    "How does Brother Xiang know that he won''t do anything to her?" Jiang Zihao didn''t think she would have any good results.


    "Her brother is implicated by her, and he will definitely not get along in the future. Then her brother will definitely blame her for hating her. Do you want her to live better?"


    "Brother Zihao, you are right, that is a bad woman who harms people."


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang were sitting in the carriage and muttering. There was a smile in Jiang Zihao''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    It would be better if that woman died. He usually hates women who want to rob someone else''s husband the most.


    Chu Lixiang looked innocent and innocent: "But, even if her brother hates her to death, she still has parents!"


    Chu Lixiang was only ten years old after all, and he didn''t know that the world was dangerous.


    His words made Jiang Zihao''s face gloomy, Hao Xinxin was her parents and brother who were used to her being lawless.


    A educated eldest lady, will she rob someone else''s husband?


    When he was in North Vietnam, Hao Xinxin assembled the envoys of the two countries and the second prince of North Vietnam to rob his brother-in-law.


    Fortunately, his brother-in-law''s love for his sister was unwavering, which made Jiang Zihao also like Chu Lixiang somewhat.


    He quickly returned to normal, smiled softly at Chu Lixiang, and then patted the back of Chu Lixiang''s hand.


    "Children''s family, don''t think so much, people die like lights go out, and they''re gone."


    Chu Lixiang nodded obediently, seeing Jiang Zihao smiling, he also showed a bright smile.


    Jiang Zihao saw his smile, a warm feeling surged in his heart, and he touched his head.


    Then, he turned his head and continued to think about his question, while murmuring with Chu Lixiang.


    On the other carriage, Chu Lixuan was also listening to the little wife''s excited words.


    "Master, do you think Hao Shengkun will clean up the second elder''s remnants this time?"


    Chu Lixuan glanced at his little wife, and a slight arc was raised at the corner of his mouth: "It should be."


    "I don''t think they will be able to make any waves anymore. They have all surrendered to the owner of the valley, and even the eldest grandson is afraid of death."


    Jiang Xinyan said with a smile on her brows and eyes, she looked down on that eldest grandson a little.


    If you let her know that the eldest grandson is willing to pick big **** in the future in order to survive, he doesn''t know what Jiang Xinyan will think.


    Chu Lixuan laughed softly, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose: "Oh~ that eldest grandson''s character is not trustworthy."


    "Moreover, that person is used to being greedy for life and fear of death. As long as someone gives him another chance, he will not hesitate to turn back."


    "Yohe~ Xianggong, how did you know so clearly?" Jiang Xinyan asked curiously.


    She definitely believes in Chu Lixuan. He usually doesn''t go wrong when he looks at people. He was betrayed by his subordinates before, which was helpless under the imperial power.


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Oh, you forgot what you did before your husband, how can someone like him hide it from your husband?"


    "Hehe~ Husband is the most powerful. Listening to what you said, I think it''s true." Jiang Xinyan suddenly realized and nodded.


    "Okay! Don''t worry about it, Hao Shengkun will handle it. He will be able to manage Penglai Island in the future."


    "It''s you, you''re pregnant now, you have to take a good rest, we''ll run out less in the future."


    Chu Lixuan touched his daughter-in-law''s belly and warned sweetly.


    "That''s what my husband said, but people are just curious and want to talk to you. Where is the worry?"


    "Yes, Xinxin just wants to talk to her husband, because her husband is not good, because her husband misunderstood you."


    Chu Lixuan apologized with a smile, as long as she was happy, he was willing to accommodate her.


    The couple chatted happily, and soon returned to the valley, and a young man stepped forward to report the things in the valley.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan sighed, she didn''t know how to describe Hao Xinxin.


    heard Chu Lixiang say: "No wonder Hao Xinxin would rather die than live. If she comes back alive, she will be beaten to death by the second son."


    "Brother Xiang''s words make sense, let''s go, let''s go and comfort uncle and grandpa first."


    "Yes, my uncle and grandpa are not in good health recently. We should all speak carefully, and don''t let him be stimulated any more."


    Jiang Zihao said intimately, seeing his brother-in-law and sister couldn''t help showing a simple and honest smile.


    They walked inside, and as soon as they reached the door, they heard a burst of crying coming from inside.


    "God, why are you torturing me like this? You give me back my daughter!"


    "Mother, don''t cry here." Hao Shengyun looked at his grandfather''s face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Jiang Xinyan walked to the door and saw a middle-aged woman sitting on the ground inside. She was dressed plainly.


    The hair is also a bit messy, but it is full of energy and there is no wrinkle on the face.


    She is Hao Xinxin''s mother. At this moment, her eyes are red and swollen, tears are dripping like broken beads, and she is muttering to herself, looking very sad.


    On the chair next to ??, there was a man who looked to be in his forties. He was Hao Xinxin''s father.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： The death of the two elders

    Chapter 754 The Death of the Second Elder


    Chu Lixuan held Jiang Xinyan''s hand tightly, seeing the situation in the room, he wanted to take her to eat first.


    So he said impatiently: "If you want to cry, go back and cry. You don''t teach your parents the faults of raising a child. Where do you get your face howling?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned to see the man beside her, her husband has always been a nosy person.


    Why was he so aggressive today, she squeezed his big hand with her small hand, signaling him not to be so vicious.


    "Yes, he is right. You are so used to your daughter that you will let her know how high the sky is, and even your grandfather dares to assassinate her."


    The middle-aged man''s rough and hoarse voice sounded with a clearly suppressed anger.


    They are just one daughter, who usually protects her like an eyeball, and it hurts. Who knows she will become like this.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and then there was the sound of a slap on his wife''s fair face.


    Snapped!


    A crisp voice sounded, and the middle-aged woman who was sitting on the ground sobbing softly froze.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at her husband, who was standing in front of her with a grumpy and gloomy face, with a look of disbelief and sadness in her eyes.


    He actually hit himself!


    From getting married to now, no matter what she did wrong, she would only be scolded or blamed at most.


    But this time his daughter died, but he treated himself in such a bad and cruel way.


    Seeing his wife''s stunned appearance, the middle-aged man felt a strong boredom in his heart.


    He blamed himself for his daughter''s death, and suddenly reached out and grabbed his wife''s slender arm.


    dragged it to the side, and kept saying, "It''s just that you didn''t raise Xinxin well, and now you''re still crying like a dead person, go home and reflect on me!"


    Being pulled away by the middle-aged man''s arm so rudely, the delicate body of the middle-aged woman couldn''t bear it at all.


    After staggering a few times, she fell to the ground, and the pain in her knee made her frown and groan.


    She clutched her aching knees, gritted her teeth and didn''t shout, but the man held her and didn''t let go.


    She stared sadly at the back of her husband dragging her away, and could only follow step by step.


    Hao Shengyun also hurriedly bid farewell to his grandfather and left the old Guzhu''s house with his parents.


    Until they all disappeared before his eyes, the old valley owner said tiredly, "You are all hungry, go eat first."


    "Uncle and Grandpa, aren''t you feeling bad? It''s all because of them, so don''t be unhappy."


    Chu Lixiang shook the old valley owner next door, pouted and looked up at him with a worried expression on his face.


    The old valley owner looked at him and patted his furry head: "Xiaoxiang brother knows that he feels sorry for his uncle, I''m fine, I''m just a little dizzy, I''ll be fine after a while."


    After saying that, he rubbed his nose.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over and whispered: "Old Valley Master, Shaogu Master has returned with the Second Elder and the others."


    The old valley owner waved his hand: "I see, let''s put the meal first, the big thing, we''ll talk about it after the meal."


    So, the middle-aged man took the lead.


    The old valley owner touched the top of Chu Lixiang''s hair again, and asked with a smile, "Can you have a good time today?"


    He smiled with eight teeth: "We had a great time today, and we went to the beach to dig oysters in the afternoon."


    Jiang Zihao also told the story, and the two made the old valley owner feel much better.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t have time to care about others, so he just feeds his wife and children blindly, ignoring what''s going on outside the window, and only feeds his daughter-in-law.


    Jiang Xinyan is three months pregnant and has no morning sickness yet, and she only had a little bad appetite at the earliest.


    Now as the embryo grows up slowly, it needs more nutrients, and even the appetite is good.


    Old Gu master saw that everyone had a good appetite, so he also ate half a bowl of rice, and after dinner went to see the second elder who had only one breath left.


    Looking at the second elder who was lying on the ground with a gray face, the old master was heartbroken.


    This second elder, who had been close to him as a brother since childhood, was the person he valued and taught the most.


    He had vowed to make himself a miracle in the medical world, but he did not expect to betray himself.


    "Alas, what a pity..." The old valley owner sighed, crouching on the wrist held by the second elder, and shook his head after taking the pulse.


    Second Elder saw the old Valley Master shaking his head and sighing. He couldn''t stop laughing.


    As if to vent all the resentment that had accumulated in his chest for a long time.


    He slowly got up from the ground and glanced deeply at the old valley owner, "I overestimated myself."


    He still didn''t regret his intention to be the owner of the valley, he just regretted that he didn''t kill the old valley owner and grandson and grandson earlier.


    He regretted it too much, so he didn''t catch his breath, so he just died.


    The fourth elder knelt down in front of the old valley owner again to repent. The old valley owner chose not to kill him, but he would not forgive him either.


    Let him be an ordinary villager in the valley. The fourth elder may really wake up, or he may really be afraid of death.


    He agreed without hesitation, and he also knew that his mistakes were not worthy of forgiveness.


    When the fourth elder fell, his children and grandchildren would not be guaranteed their status. It would be better if they could understand him.


    If you encounter a child or grandchild with a wrong mind, you may not know how to rub him.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others set off for Xuanyan Castle the next day, and the old valley owner also followed.


    Hao Shengkun wholeheartedly reorganized Penglai Island, and he consulted with Jiang Xinyan on many management methods.


    Chu Lixuan and the others, an old man and a pregnant woman, stopped and went.


    Ten carriages pulled all kinds of food, both raw and cooked, and the teenagers could cook by themselves.


    Three meals a day are eaten on time and on time. They choose to take the mountain road and can cook in a pot at any time.


    When there is fish in the river, the teenagers will go down to the river to catch fish and make it into boiled fish to eat.


    There are green vegetables in Jiang Xinyan''s space, she will take some out from time to time, Chu Lixuan told the teenagers that it was the wild vegetables he picked.


    The boys worked hard, but with wide eyes, they didn''t pick such tender wild vegetables.


    But they didn''t dare to ask, their grandfather is the grandfather, and the wild vegetables picked are extraordinarily tender.


    When they passed by Songjiang Prefecture, Jiang Xinyan wanted to go shopping in the city, but Chu Lixuan agreed without hesitation.


    The group entered Songjiang City, and Jiang Xinyan was overwhelmed with emotion when they saw this prosperous and prosperous scene.


    "Oh my God! This is completely different from when we first went to Youzhou."


    "This is one of the most prosperous and prosperous cities in Dongchen. It is naturally very prosperous. Take your time and see, we are not in a hurry."


    "Brother, have you been to Songjiang City before?" Chu Lixiang was curious about everything.


    Chu Lixuan shook his head: "No!"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said: "Since none of us have been here, then I will show you all the snacks here and try all kinds of special snacks..."


    Chu Lixuan looked at her dotingly and nodded: "Okay!"


    Under the envious and jealous eyes of the two younger brothers, the couple walked side by side intimately.


    "Wow, look at you, is that a fairy from the sky coming down to earth?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Exiled immortal becomes cruel

    Chapter 755


    "Really, that man is like an immortal descended from the world, that lady is so beautiful, she is as beautiful as a goddess, the two of them are so talented and beautiful, they are a natural pair..."


    "It''s a perfect match..."


    "Cough cough..." Hearing these words, Jiang Xinyan''s cheeks blushed and she lowered her head shyly.


    Chu Lixuan ignored the people passing by and pointed at them and the couple were talking.


    He was embarrassed to see the little charming wife, he chuckled lightly and reached out to take her into his arms.


    said in a volume that only the two of them could hear: "Miss, you are more charming now..."


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at him: "I hate it."


    Chu Lixuan''s mouth curved deeper.


    Looking at the two of them walking together, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang rolled their eyes at the same time.


    Chu Lixiang pouted and muttered, "My eldest brother is really numb."


    Jiang Zihao despised Chu Lixiang: "You are naive, did you only know today that they have a good relationship?"


    The old valley owner was so happy: "Young people just want to be like them."


    He recalled the time he spent with his wife when he was young. He was obsessed with medicine every day, leaving his wife alone to take care of several children.


    Inadvertently recalled, only the time was like water.


    ???


    "Xinxin, everyone is complimenting you on how good-looking you are like a fairy, which makes Weifu feel very proud."


    "I''m already beautiful." Jiang Xinyan nodded, raised her head to look at Chu Lixuan, with a sweet smile on her face, "Xiang Gong is also really handsome."


    The corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth raised a gentle arc, and whispered in her ear, "Does Xinxin know? What I like most is the way you are now."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to get in. This **** dared to tease herself in public.


    Jiang Xinyan glared at him fiercely, broke free from his embrace, quickened her pace and took two steps forward.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyan''s pretty and cute back, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    My God! This man is so shameless, the old lady is embarrassed, but he is still so happy.


    How can this make her live!


    Chu Lixuan was in a better mood when he saw Jiang Xinyan stop and turn around and stare at him fiercely.


    Looking at Chu Lixuan unscrupulously, staring at his wife dotingly, the surrounding ladies and young ladies showed envious expressions of envy and hatred.


    Especially one of the young women with heavy makeup, this woman''s name is Liu Ruyan, the daughter of Lord Futai.


    This year is 22 years old, but because of the excellent maintenance, plus the rouge gouache and clothes to set off.


    looks much younger than many women of her age.


    When she married her husband, she was only fifteen years old, and in the next five years, she accepted many beautiful men in her backyard.


    She is inherently beautiful and charming, and she is good at maintenance, so she looks similar to a woman in 28 years old.


    At this moment, looking at that handsome man, staring at his wife with aggressive eyes, those dark and deep eyes flashed with fiery flames, as if they were going to burn her out.


    These two people walked all the way, their talents and looks were really eye-catching, and Liu Ruyan cursed a vixen in her heart.


    Then, Liu Ruyan thought about it, although this vixen looks beautiful.


    But her ability to seduce a man is unmatched, so she doesn''t believe that this man will resist her charm.


    Liu Ruyan leaned against the pillar with her hands around her chest, staring at Chu Lixuan with burning eyes.


    Her eyes cast countless auras, she was waiting for the man to take the initiative to find her.


    The reason why she didn''t take the initiative to come up was because Liu Ruyan felt a strong sense of danger from Chu Lixuan.


    This feeling made Liu Ruyan a little scared, even a little scared, but she was not willing to give up.


    This man is so handsome, and only she is worthy of him. If he knows his looks, she can help him soar.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruyan straightened her chest and walked towards him with small steps.


    "My lord, may I ask your surname?" Liu Ruyan smiled like a flower, her soft and weak voice made any man''s bones go numb when he heard it.


    Chu Lixuan frowned, ignored her, and immediately chased after her and held the hand of the little charming wife.


    His meaning is obvious, Lord already has a daughter-in-law, you should get away.


    Seeing this, the smile on Liu Ruyan''s face stiffened for a moment, the man seemed to have no interest in him at all.


    Liu Ruyan''s heart was filled with irritability and anger. Damn pariah, why doesn''t he even bother to take care of himself? !


    Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth, but due to etiquette, she could only suppress her inner anger and annoyance.


    She continued to maintain a gentle and elegant smile, and took two steps forward, "Young Master..."


    "Go away, do you deserve to know your master''s name?" Chu Lixuan''s indifferent and cold gaze swept towards Liu Ruyan, his tone was icy and biting.


    Liu Ruyan was so frightened by his words that she shivered all over her body, her eyes reddened immediately, and she looked at him aggrievedly.


    Liu Ruyan lowered her head and choked: "I''m sorry, son, it was my concubine who lost her temper."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Ruyan lowered her head and slowly retreated back, her appearance looked very pitiful.


    Looking at her charming appearance, the men around stood up one after another to fight for her.


    "Hey! Are you still a man? Why are you murdering women?"


    "That''s right, just now everyone praised you for your looks like an immortal. How come you don''t understand style?"


    "Such a rude man is not fit to marry and have children."


    "This young man is from out of town, don''t you know who she is? She is the master of our Songjiang Futai adults..."


    Looking at the indignant men around him, Chu Lixuan snorted coldly, his eyes flashing coldly.


    Dare to accuse Lord, these people are really tired of living.


    Chu Lixuan, with a gloomy handsome face, glanced at everyone, and wherever the eyes went, the men on the street felt scared to shut up.


    Suddenly the street was silent, this man was too cruel, what if he angered him and killed himself?


    Liu Ruyan hated more and more in her heart, but she had to leave because she also felt that this man was dangerous.


    Liu Ruyan turned around and left with three steps, a trace of sinister and resentment in her eyes.


    Chu Lixuan held his daughter-in-law''s hand as if nothing had happened and continued shopping, buying what he liked when he saw it.


    "Sister-in-law, there is a man who buys candied haws in front of you. I wonder if any of yours is delicious?"


    "Brother Xiang, it looks delicious, how about we go buy one and try it?"


    "Slow down, I''ll go buy it." Chu Lixuan ran over to buy it.


    As long as they said they wanted to try the snacks they liked or not, he would buy them for Jiang Xinyan, the old valley owner and two younger brothers.


    He served several people before and after. What Jiang Xinyan didn''t eat, Chu Lixuan ate it in three or two bites.


    Everyone on the street, seeing him like this, felt that this man was not so cruel and terrifying.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Flower of Ru" and everyone''s recommendation ticket.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： sack again

    Chapter 756 Another sack


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t like eating snacks that much, mainly Chu Lixiang, who was always calling for this to be eaten and that to be eaten.


    "Husband, are you tired?" Jiang Xinyan felt distressed that the man was busy.


    "Not tired." Chu Lixuan was really not tired, looking at her smiling like a flower, he was full of energy.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not tired either." Chu Lixiang was constantly brushing his presence.


    "Brother Xiang is really amazing, are you having fun?" Jiang Xinyan asked while pinching his red face.


    "I''m so happy, there are many things here that our castle doesn''t have." Chu Lixiang wanted to buy some things that were not in Xuanyan''s castle to show off.


    "You remember what you don''t have, and call Wang Ergou and his wife to buy goods from here in the future."


    "That''s great, haha..."


    The group went to the inn to rest when they were tired from shopping. The teenagers were also wandering around, but they always paid attention to the safety of their father and wife.


    Several teenagers followed Liu Ruyan. This woman dared to covet their father, it was an unforgivable sin.


    The teenagers were not even born, when they suddenly heard her scolding fiercely.


    "Vixen, sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet and ravage you."


    The teenagers exploded with anger: "It''s shameless, it was obviously posted by myself, and I dared to scold their wife."


    "Since this woman is so shameless, how about we help you solve her?"


    "Should you be beaten to death or be beaten with sacks?"


    A young man glanced at the direction Liu Ruyan was leaving, pouted and said, "Beat her with a sack and then sell it to Hualou."


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s continue to follow her and go further."


    Xu Feng raised a bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were cold. Anyone who offended Madam was an unforgivable sin.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan don''t care about Liu Ruyan, as long as they don''t move in front of them.


    Because they were tired from shopping all day, they had dinner and went back to their rooms to rest.


    Jiang Xinyan and the couple entered the space when they returned to the room, "You can provoke Peach Blossom wherever you have the physique to provoke Peach Blossom."


    Chu Lixuan raised her eyebrows and looked at her with great interest when she heard this, "Oh~ Xinxin, could it be...you''re jealous?"


    Jiang Xinyan was stunned, and immediately, two suspicious blushes appeared on Bai Nen''s face, "Who''s jealous? I''m not."


    "Really not?" A playful smile appeared on the corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    "Of course not anymore." Jiang Xinyan said with a stubborn neck.


    However, those flushed cheeks revealed her guilty conscience.


    Chu Lixuan''s mouth curled up wider and wider, staring at her with a smile, getting closer and closer.


    "No." Jiang Xinyan hurriedly shook her head, "Don''t mess around."


    "I just want to take a good look at you because of my husband, why is it messed up." His nice voice sounded in Jiang Xinyan''s ear.


    Her body froze instantly, her heart was beating wildly: "I..."


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Uncle and grandpa said that kissing is okay, and he also said... that it is okay too."


    After he finished speaking, he kissed her lips, his kiss was domineering...


    The moon was dark and the wind was high at night. Xu Feng took a few teenagers into Liu Ruyan''s house.


    beat her so hard that her parents didn''t even know her and then put her on the carriage...


    "Drive!"


    Old Li Tou, who was driving the carriage, threw his whip on the horse''s ass, and the horse galloped wildly, and soon reached the destination.


    "This lord, this is a woman from a good family. Because she resisted too fiercely, she was beaten like this. You have to give the younger a good price." Old Li Tou respectfully said.


    "Yeah." The man nodded lightly, handed over a hundred silver notes, and then took out a piece of silver and handed it over.


    Old Li took the piece of silver and weighed it: "Master, don''t worry, after the swelling is gone, you are guaranteed to be beautiful."


    ran away after saying that.


    Watching Old Li Tou go away, the man smiled coldly and cruelly.


    No matter where women come from, they can''t find any waves when they come to them.


    "Clap."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the unconscious Liu Ruyan slowly opened his eyes and found that the surroundings were completely dark.


    "what¡­"


    screams cut through the silent sky, Liu Ruyan sat up quickly, looking at the unfamiliar environment in horror, trembling violently.


    "Help... Is there anyone..."


    As soon as her words fell, there was a rush of footsteps in her ears.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open, and more than a dozen strong men rushed in fiercely.


    surrounded her, "What''s the noise, do you know where this is?"


    Liu Ruyan shrank into the corner in panic, shaking her head shiveringly: "I don''t know...Who are you..."


    "Hehe, you''re pretty good at pretending to be stupid." The leading man smiled sinisterly, raised his hand and fanned towards Liu Ruyan.


    "Pop." The slap fell heavily on her already swollen cheek, and the pain made Liu Ruyan almost faint.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with this bitch, just deal with her, so as not to cause trouble again."


    "Good idea." The man laughed evilly and raised his hand again.


    "Wait!" Liu Ruyan gritted her teeth to hold back the pain and looked up at the man: "Do you know who I am?"


    The ?? man laughed twice: "I don''t care who you are, as long as you can make money."


    "Hmph, since you dare to touch me, aren''t you afraid that Lord Futai will punish you for your sins?"


    "Haha, I''m from Lord Futai, what should I be afraid of? Besides, Lord Futai has promised our boss and will protect our boss."


    "You are talking nonsense!" Liu Ruyan''s voice was angry.


    What kind of character is her father, how could he do something against his conscience?


    Unfortunately, whether Liu Ruyan believes it or not, she has no way to see her father now.


    Her eyes flushed with anxiety, and she stared at the leading man, "If you really touch me, you will definitely be imprisoned."


    Hearing this, the leading man was even more disdainful, as if he heard the funniest joke in the world: "Nonsense."


    "Hmph, did I say nonsense that you can wait for Lord Futai to come and confront him face to face." Liu Ruyan became anxious.


    "Who do you think you are, Lord Futai will come here to see you?"


    When the words were finished, he turned his head and commanded: "Brothers, this woman is left to you to deal with, remember, you must do it cleanly, so as not to leave a handle."


    "Yes, boss." A group of thugs approached Liu Ruyan with a wicked smile.


    "No, I''m Liu Ruyan, don''t you know Liu Ruyan?" Liu Ruyan called out her name aloud.


    In Songjiang Prefecture, she Liu Ruyan is still a well-known character. Before, she didn''t want to report her name because she didn''t want to lose face.


    The group of thugs were really frightened and stood still, "Boss, this **** still wants to pretend to be the daughter of Lord Futai."


    "She said yes? I also said that I''m Lord Futai. You guys are really timid, so you''re all scared."


    The boss said stubbornly, he couldn''t believe it in his heart, who would dare to touch Miss Liu in Songjiang Prefecture?


    Although Miss Liu has a bad reputation, no one dared to take revenge on her. It would be better if she really was.


    There are so many people who hate her and want them to spend money to beat her up, everyone will be willing.


    Just moved this fake. If Liu Ruyan really knew about it, their owner wouldn''t even think about messing around in Songjiang Prefecture.


    "This woman is crazy. She dares to pretend to be the eldest lady. She''s really tired of living. If you have fun, throw her to the wolves."


    "The leader is wise and martial." The thugs said excitedly.


    Liu Ruyan dissipated in the world like a light smoke...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： out of town now

    Chapter 757 Immediately out of the city


    The next day, before Jiang Xinyan woke up, she heard a knock on the door, "Sister-in-law, shall we go shopping again today?"


    Jiang Xinyan turned over and replied lazily: "Okay, I haven''t washed up yet, you guys have breakfast first, and let Xu Feng take you to go shopping first."


    After she finished speaking, she went to sleep, she had forgotten that she was still in the space at this time, and no one outside could hear what she said.


    Chu Lixuan left the room and opened the door to convey the meaning of his daughter-in-law, "Your sister-in-law was tired from shopping yesterday, and she hasn''t woken up yet. Xu Feng will take you to play."


    After he finished speaking, he also gave each person 22 taels of silver, "Just buy whatever you want, pay attention to safety."


    Xu Feng led ten teenagers and the old valley owner, Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang and their group to wander the streets.


    Xu Feng went out for a walk early in the morning, trying to find out the news, but Songjiang City Gate was calm and there was no wind.


    The teenagers talked a lot because they were in a good mood. More than a dozen people kept chatting along the way.


    Old Valley Master looked at the younger generation chatting hotly, and shook his head with laughter.


    Then he turned his attention to the shops on both sides of the street and looked at it seriously.


    "It''s really lively here, you must like this kind of place!" Xu Feng said happily while looking at the street scene in front of him.


    Jiang Zihao said with a smile, "I''ll just take a look at it, Brother Xiang loves to go shopping, even if he only buys a few pieces of clothes, he''ll be happy!"


    "Haha... Brother Xiang, shopping for clothes is a girl''s favorite thing."


    "There are also men who like to go shopping for clothes, not to mention that Brother Xiang is still a child, so it is normal to like shopping."


    Chu Lixiang nodded in agreement: "Yes, let''s go buy our little niece''s clothes now."


    "Why not a little nephew?" a teenager asked strangely.


    "Anyway, it''s a niece and nephew. I like it the same, but I prefer to have a little niece like my sister-in-law."


    "What if it''s a nephew?" Jiang Zihao teased him.


    "Then let''s buy two copies first, whether it''s a nephew or a niece." Chu Lixiang smiled triumphantly.


    "Brother Xiang, buy two copies, do you have any money?" Jiang Zihao looked at him with a smirk.


    "..." Chu Lixiang twitched the corners of his mouth, then rolled his eyes and glared at Jiang Zihao again.


    walked forward arrogantly, these people are really, didn''t his eldest brother give him twenty taels of silver.


    Xu Feng joked: "If you don''t have money, I can lend it to you."


    Chu Lixiang glanced at him sideways: "Don''t think that you are older than me and you have more money."


    He also knew that after the autumn harvest last year, everyone in their castle had paid monthly money.


    Chu Lixiang also has it, but this time he came out with his eldest brother and sister-in-law, so he didn''t bring out the money.


    The silver was kept with his mother, saying that he would marry him when he was old.


    "Cut~" Xu Feng snorted coldly: "Don''t pull it down."


    "You think too much, I really don''t need it." Chu Lixiang raised his chin arrogantly.


    He only intends to buy two sets. Twenty taels is enough. If the price is good, he can buy more sets.


    Several people quarreled for a long time, until Chu Lixiang saw the candied fruit seller and stopped arguing.


    He took out a piece of silver and handed it to the old valley owner: "Uncle, Grandpa, I don''t have any broken silver, please help me pay."


    Old Valley Master rolled his eyes at him, "Stinky boy, I paid for it myself and asked my uncle and grandpa to pay."


    "Who made you older, I respect you. Yesterday it was my elder brother who paid the money."


    "..." The old valley owner looked at the blue sky speechlessly.


    "Haha..." Jiang Zihao laughed while Chu Lixiang glared at him.


    The three stood in front of the candied fruit stand and muttered, when Chu Lixiang was about to reach out and grab a bunch of candied fruit.


    A slender and clean hand stretched out in front of him, and then easily picked up the string of candied haws.


    "Oh, thank you." The boy''s hearty voice came into his ears, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    Jiang Zihao heard the words and looked up at the young man standing in front of Chu Lixiang. He was immediately amazed. Which son is this?


    The boy was dressed in a lake blue brocade robe and a cape of the same color, and his overall appearance was neat and neat.


    His facial features are upright and three-dimensional, his skin is as fair as jade, and his brows are full of heroic spirit, especially the pair of sword eyebrows are more sharp-edged, exuding a resolute temperament.


    "You are..." Jiang Zihao asked suspiciously.


    "My surname is Liu Ming Yuxuan, you can call me Ayu or Xiaoxuan." After the boy introduced himself politely.


    continued: "I see that you are fighting fiercely for this string of candied haws, so I will take it away first. I''m sorry."


    His behavior didn''t seem intentional.


    Chu Lixiang waved his hand generously: "Forget it."


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first, and I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Liu Yuxuan nodded at him, then walked away with graceful steps.


    "This guy is nice, polite and educated." The old valley owner nodded in appreciation.


    Chu Lixiang pouted and said nothing, then picked up a bunch of candied haws.


    Jiang Zihao touched his chin and approached Chu Lixiang with a gossip face: "Brother Xiang, do you know who that person was just now?"


    "I don''t know, don''t ask the person who picked it up, my uncle and grandpa said he was educated." Chu Lixiang muttered in a low voice.


    "His surname is Liu, and it is said that the lord of Futai in Songjiang Prefecture is also surnamed Liu." Jiang Zihao hinted at him.


    Chu Lixiang glanced at him lightly: "Master doesn''t care who he is." After speaking, he turned and left.


    Jiang Zihao shook his head amusingly, but he caught up with him and followed behind him, asking chatteringly.


    "Brother Xiang, we are the best brothers, you should also buy a bunch of candied haws for me to eat."


    "Fuck off, don''t you have any money yourself?"


    "Master, Madam, you are here." Xu Feng looked at Chu Lixuan and his wife who were approaching and shouted respectfully.


    "Yes." Chu Lixuan nodded, then pointed to the candied fruit stall: "Brother Xiang, why didn''t you buy a bunch for your sister-in-law?"


    "Big sister-in-law is here? I''m going to buy it right now. I''ll go buy it right away." Chu Lixiang ran away.


    "Haha... This kid, just now he wanted to eat and was reluctant to pay for it. Now he won''t call his uncle and grandpa to pay."


    The old valley owner laughed heartily.


    "Brother-in-law, sister, let''s go to dinner, I''ll treat you." Jiang Zihao also generously invited.


    "Zihao, it''s not cheap for us to have a meal. You didn''t buy anything with your money today?" Jiang Xinyan was happy.


    "My brother-in-law gave us money this morning, and we''re still looking at it. We haven''t had time to buy anything." They were just shopping and bickering at noon today.


    "We''re not going to eat anymore, we''ll go out of town and cook by ourselves on the road." Chu Lixuan said seriously.


    Xu Feng took the lead and took the teenagers to the inn to pack their luggage, while Chu Lixuan took everyone out of the city immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Braised Rabbit Meat

    Chapter 758 Braised Rabbit Meat


    Chu Lixuan and the others just walked out of the city gate, and they didn''t go far when they heard the sound of officers and soldiers blocking the city gate.


    Inside the carriage, Chu Lixiang patted his chest and said, "Uncle and grandpa, do you know what happened?"


    "I don''t know." The old valley owner really doesn''t know.


    "Grandpa, we didn''t offend Liu Yuxuan." Chu Lixiang also wanted to ask the old valley owner if the young man wanted to chase them.


    "Brother Xiang is right, even if Liu Yuxuan is the son of Lord Futai, we really didn''t offend him." Jiang Zihao asked with a puzzled face.


    Old Valley Master: "..." Children can guess, but adults cannot.


    The three people in the carriage didn''t know, but the boys outside knew what happened.


    "Brother Feng, it''s fortunate that our grandfather responded quickly and we slipped quickly." A young man said in a panic.


    "Don''t you know what we did?" Another teenager asked.


    "Master must know, what can we do to avoid Master''s eyes and ears." A young man said.


    Xu Feng, who was among the group, did not speak after hearing this, but fell into deep thought.


    He is the leader of the boys who came out of the castle this time, although he is not the oldest.


    But others are smart and smart, so Jiang Xinyan chose him as the captain, and he also has a relatively high prestige among the crowd.


    "Let''s leave it alone, hurry up and walk, and stop to cook and eat after an hour of walking." He said suddenly.


    He pointed to a forest not far away, "We will take the mountain road instead of the official road."


    He wants to take everyone there, and he believes that his feelings are not wrong.


    If all goes well, they can walk out of the forest tonight.


    Although there are so many people, it will be difficult to move. First, the carriage must be disassembled, and everyone will ride through the mountains and forests.


    They only need two people to protect Jiang Zihao and two people to take Chu Lixiang. The old valley owner can ride a horse.


    Their grandfather will protect his wife, so it is not particularly difficult to climb over this mountain, and even if they send troops to catch up, they will not be able to catch up with them.


    He was very confident in his own strength, and after Xu Feng finished speaking, he took the lead and walked towards the carriage.


    He wanted to ask Chu Lixuan for instructions: "Master, should we take the mountain road closer?"


    "It''s up to you to decide." Chu Lixuan is a master and bold, and he has the ability to protect his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Feng got their master''s order and immediately started to dismantle the carriage and prepare to set off. The rest of the people followed.


    He took the lead and led everyone over the mountains and mountains. He was expected to walk for an hour.


    He glanced at the surrounding environment and the sky again, making sure that the sun had set and night was about to come.


    He said to the crowd: "Everyone buried the pot and cooked and eat, and then rested there. After the sun rises, we will continue to move forward."


    The teenagers are very efficient in their work. Everyone is busy burying the pot, collecting firewood, and hunting pheasants and hares.


    "Sister-in-law, are you tired? I''ll go pick wild fruits for you to eat." Chu Lixiang was led by a young man on a horse.


    Jiang Zihao rides a horse alone. He is skilled enough to practice on the grassland. "Sister, I will also go and see if there are any wild fruits to pick."


    "You have to pay attention to safety, we haven''t left the deep mountains yet, there are beasts." Jiang Xinyan didn''t need wild fruits at all.


    There are a lot of fruits in her space, but she doesn''t stick to them. It is good for her to exercise more.


    Jiang Xinyan sat on the stone with the old valley owner and chatted. After this journey, his old valley owner was in a good mood.


    The bad things in the valley, he didn''t want to pay attention, especially Jiang Xinyan told him that Hao Shengkun''s parents and younger brothers and sisters were doing well.


    even made the old valley owner laugh, "When you go to Xichu next time, I also want to see it."


    "Maybe I have to wait for my baby to be born. It''s already May, and the baby is almost four months old. Why don''t we invite them to Xuanyan Castle to celebrate the New Year."


    "Will the Emperor of Western Chu agree?" The old valley owner asked worriedly.


    He was teaching for his ancestors back then, and he didn¡¯t want his descendants to be involved with the royal family. All children who married people outside the valley were not allowed to live in Tianyi Valley.


    Without this ancestral motto, many descendants of noble families and royal families would want to marry the descendants of Tianyigu.


    Then, how did Tianyi Valley stand up to the four countries and not fall? Now that he is old, he wants to see his eldest son and grandchildren.


    Can the royal family do what he wishes?


    "Emperor Xichu will agree. They really want to communicate with us at Xuanyan Castle. As long as we sincerely invite them, they will definitely come."


    Jiang Xinyan knew what the old valley owner liked to listen to, so she chatted in that direction, and the grandparents and grandchildren chatted happily.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang went for a walk, but didn''t see any wild fruits.


    "Sister-in-law, the mountains here are poorer than our mountain where birds don''t shit, and I haven''t seen any wild fruits."


    Chu Lixiang said bitterly, he really walked a lot and didn''t see a single wild fruit.


    "If you don''t have it, you won''t have it. Brother Xiang wants to eat something. We will have peaches and plums when we go back."


    "That''s right, Brother Xiang is ready to eat. Tonight, we will eat braised rabbit meat and stewed pheasant with tea tree mushrooms."


    The old valley owner also smelled the fragrance of the vegetables, and because he was in a good mood, he wanted to eat.


    Chu Lixuan picked a basket of peaches from the space, "Everyone come over after dinner to taste the peaches."


    "Wow! Brother, where did you pick it? Our feet hurt when we walked, and we didn''t see a single wild fruit."


    "Picked in the deep mountains, the wild fruits on the periphery are all picked by the villagers at the bottom of the mountain."


    Chu Lixuan was casual, everyone believed it anyway, everyone ate happily, and then washed the peaches to eat.


    After dinner, everyone ate peaches while talking. The southern part of May is no longer cold, so Chu Lixuan ordered everyone.


    "Remember, you must take time to rest at night, otherwise everyone will be in danger if you encounter beasts or birds of prey."


    After he finished speaking, he took Jiang Xinyan and flew up to a sturdy tree with lush leaves that blocked all sight.


    The rest of the people also dispersed one after another, each finding a place to rest.


    The night was peaceful and quiet, except for the occasional wolf howl or two.


    In the early morning, just as it was dawn, Xu Feng woke up the sleeping teenager to cook breakfast.


    Their breakfast is very nutritious, not for everyone to fill their stomachs casually.


    Continue to set off after having a full meal. Just now, everyone¡¯s speed has slowed down significantly.


    The inside of Songjiang Prefecture is another scene. The shops, restaurants, and teahouses on both sides of the street have long been occupied by officers and soldiers.


    It was crowded and noisy, and the officers and soldiers of the yamen''s arresting officers and defending the city were searching for assassins.


    Because Liu Ruyan''s husband, the newspaper officer, said that his wife was gone, it wasn''t that their husband and wife felt particularly good.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to wait until it was almost lunch time to be sure. There are many beautiful men in his wife''s backyard.


    He couldn''t control it. The husband and wife played their own way. Every day, he waited for his wife to give him money to go out to drink flower wine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： child without waist

    Chapter 759 The child has no waist


    Of course it wasn''t Liu Ruyan who gave him the money himself, but he usually sent a maid to him.


    He didn''t pick it up in person either, it was naturally the servant who met the maid, but today it''s lunch time after breakfast.


    Before seeing Liu Ruyan send someone to give him money, he sent someone to look for her everywhere, but he has never been able to find his wife.


    After lunch, he determined that his wife was really missing, and then reported to Lord Futai to block the city gate.


    Songjiang Futai adults personally ordered his subordinates to strictly investigate who dared to kidnap his daughter after eating bear heart and leopard gallbladder.


    In the turbulent situation, a young man in a lake blue cape walked to the entrance of Songjiang Mansion with a pair of horses.


    He stopped, his eyes swept around, and he commanded arrogantly, "Open the city gate."


    "Who is coming?" The soldier guarding the city gate glanced at him, but he didn''t know him, so he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t you know me?" The youth in the lake blue clothes turned around and looked at the guards.


    "what?!"


    When these guards saw this strange man in front of them, they were all surprised.


    Because the young man in front of him is very similar to their Lord Futai, but the man in front of him is a little taller and more handsome than Lord Futai.


    They also have distinct facial features, especially the pair of eyes that are very similar, but at this moment there is a sense of sternness, which makes people tremble.


    "You..." The guard wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to call the boy in front of him.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Liu?" The leading soldier stepped forward and asked.


    "That''s right!" Liu Yuxuan nodded calmly and answered.


    Although he rarely goes out, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything about Songjiang Palace City. These people should be sent by his father, he knows it.


    "Your Excellency has an order, no one can leave the city today, and I hope Young Master Liu will not be too embarrassed."


    The soldier said respectfully again, he already understood at this time, this young man is the only son of Lord Futai.


    Lord Futai gave birth to more than a dozen daughters before he gave birth to a son, and all the people in the house loved him like eyeballs.


    "Presumptuous! Where is this son going, how dare you stop me?" Liu Yuxuan angrily scolded.


    "Forgive the villain''s inability to obey!" The soldier insisted, not giving in.


    "Okay, I want to see who dares to block my son''s way and give this son a smash!"


    "Stop!" At this moment, a majestic scolding sounded.


    Then, more than a dozen soldiers in armor surrounded Liu Yuxuan and the few followers.


    "Sir, why are you here?" The soldier hurriedly greeted him.


    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble here?" The general who led the team snorted coldly, his tone was extremely cold, obviously very angry.


    "Sir, my name is Liu Yuxuan, I am the son of Lord Liu. I want to go to Zhuangzi outside the city to pick some fresh vegetables for my grandmother to eat. Why should my lord be angry?"


    Liu Yuxuan saluted and explained with a smile.


    "Young Master Liu is really filial and obedient, but did Young Master Liu hear what the soldier just said? No one is allowed to leave the city today, or they will be killed."


    "Sir, this..." Liu Yuxuan looked at the general with a puzzled expression.


    "Liu Gongzi, the villain did hear this sentence, and the lord ordered that no matter who it is, not to leave." The soldier replied bravely.


    "Although Young Master Liu is Lord Liu''s son and Madam Liu''s favorite junior, he is no exception."


    Another soldier quickly helped, and they wanted to show their goodwill in front of the boss.


    Liu Yuxuan was silent for a while, he did not expect that his father would issue such an order for the eldest sister.


    "Since the lord insists on doing this, I can only follow the advice of the lord. However, I have a suggestion. If we don''t go far, we can just pick some vegetables from the nearby village."


    Liu Yuxuan decided to obey his father''s orders after a little pondering. After all, his grandmother was one of his weak spots.


    "Young Master Liu, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. If the people knew about it, they would definitely say that Lord Futai bullied the weak." The general said with a frown.


    "Sir, what you said is too serious, for a woman who doesn''t know where to hide and is happy, is this all right?" Liu Yuxuan retorted.


    The general: "¡­"


    He also knew what was wrong. The whole Songjiang Prefecture knew that Miss Liu was very happy, and it was as Young Master Liu said, she didn''t know where to hide and be happy.


    But they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the adults. The reason why he didn''t let Young Master Liu go out was because he was afraid of what would happen.


    "Sir, I just want to go to the village to pick some greens. As for those people, I believe they won''t say anything."


    Liu Yuxuan said calmly, he only learned last night that the three people who bought the candied haws had left the city gate.


    He wanted to go after them. He had no friends in his life, and people in this city were all trolling him.


    Only the teenage little brother from yesterday dared to stare at him, so he wanted to make friends with them.


    "The yamen has found out that a group of strangers came into Songjiang Prefecture two days ago and had a dispute with the eldest lady. The adults suspect that they will take revenge on the eldest lady."


    The general defending the city patiently explained that he was too difficult. Lord Futai would not let anyone out of the city, but his son wanted to go out.


    Liu Yuxuan could only go home angrily. He finally met two friends he wanted to make.


    He took a few steps and turned back to the general defending the city.


    "Those people have already left the city. You searched in the city for so long with no results."


    and other generals guarding the city report to Lord Fuyi, and then get the order of Lord Futai to go out of the city to hunt down.


    Chu Lixuan and the others have taken a shortcut, and they are thousands of miles away from Songjiang Prefecture.


    "Everyone rest in place and cook in the pot." Xu Feng shouted.


    "Yo! We have to rest again, so don''t hurry from now on, I''m really tired."


    "Brother Xiang, why are you tired? Uncle and grandpa''s old bones are the ones with back pain."


    The old valley owner rode a horse for two days, walked out of the forest, and drove the road for most of the day in a carriage.


    "Uncle and Grandpa, my lower back hurts too." Chu Lixiang was just moaning for nothing, he just thought it was fun and babbled.


    "Haha..." The old valley owner couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Brother Xiang is talking nonsense, this time it''s a joke, the child has no waist, where does the back pain come from?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and tapped his forehead, restrained her smile and said, "Toads have no necks, and children have no waists, you don''t know that?"


    "Ah?" Chu Lixiang was stunned, he touched his head embarrassedly, "Is this true, sister-in-law?"


    He has made a lot of embarrassing things in front of his own people anyway, he just wanted to ask clearly, it¡¯s better not to embarrass himself in front of his friends next time.


    "When did I lie to you?" Jiang Xinyan pinched his red face again.


    "Sister, do I have a waist then?" Jiang Zihao was indeed so tired that his waist was about to break, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Thousands of miles away

    Chapter 760 Thousand Miles Away


    "No." Jiang Xinyan said calmly.


    "Sister, you lied, my waist is about to break, and you said no!" Jiang Zihao clutched his chest in pain.


    Jiang Xinyan said calmly: "No means no."


    "Brother Zihao, if my sister-in-law says there is no, then you don''t have it. Don''t pretend, don''t try to gain my sister-in-law''s sympathy."


    Chu Lixiang said gloatingly, in fact, he did feel that he had a waist, and it really hurt!


    Jiang Zihao is a true master, "I really didn''t lie to you, uncle and grandpa, touch me, my back hurts here."


    The old valley owner laughed until tears fell, "Your sister-in-law did not lie to you, as the old saying goes, a frog has no neck, and a child has no waist."


    Chu Lixuan turned his face away and did not speak. He had never heard this old saying, but what his daughter-in-law said was the truth.


    Although he doesn''t believe that the child will have no waist, so what, as long as the daughter-in-law says there is no, then there is no.


    "It''s weird, this is not my waist, what is that?" Jiang Zihao pinched his waist with a blank face.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her 16-year-old brother who was still so stupid. She also had the responsibility to tell them: "In fact, everyone has waists."


    "Ah! Sister-in-law lied to me?" Chu Lixiang looked up at Jiang Xinyan and complained.


    "Sister, I''ll just say, I''m so tired that my waist is broken, how come I don''t have a waist!" Jiang Zihao finally raised his eyebrows.


    He looked at Chu Lixiang defiantly while pinching his waist, as if he was saying, let me say so.


    Chu Lixiang''s eyes were red with anger, as if he had been abandoned by someone and was pitiful, with a look of grievance.


    "Okay, stop pretending to be pitiful, and you won''t be allowed to eat if you pretend to be pitiful again." Jiang Xinyan indifferently exposed his poor performance.


    Jiang Zihao complained to Bala: "I really have a backache, but my stomach is already very hungry."


    "Big sister-in-law doesn''t love Brother Xiang anymore, and she actually lied to me!" Chu Lixiang couldn''t accept it, and he said, "How can you be so cruel?"


    "Haha..." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t make your sister-in-law laugh, don''t you know she''s pregnant with a baby?" Chu Lixuan angrily scolded his own little brother.


    He also likes to see his daughter-in-law laugh, but laughter is not good for her health, so he scolded Chu Lixiang unhappily.


    Chu Lixiang was even more aggrieved, looking at Jiang Xinyan with red eyes, he wanted to wait for his elder sister-in-law to say something.


    Jiang Xinyan could only explain clearly when she saw her two younger brothers looking at her eagerly.


    Because adults always say that children have no waist, it can be regarded as a good wish, not really without a waist.


    The ?? waist is a key part of connecting the left and right sides of the body, although many children say that the upper body reaches the buttocks.


    Basically, the two parallel lines have little strength, and it is difficult to see the part of the waist.


    But as a normal person, everyone has a waist, including children.


    But adults often say that children do not have waists, which also has a story.


    It does not mean that children do not have a waist. Human waist generally refers to the part from the spine to the abdominal musculature, which is the backbone of the human body.


    There are sufficient capillaries and nervous system in the waist, supporting the top of the head and protecting the heart is very important.


    However, the saying that a child has no waist and a frog has no neck has been used since ancient times. It turns out that it comes from the deep love of parents for their children.


    When I was a child, I told my family about back pain, and I was often laughed at, "How can a child have a waist!"


    So he quickly touched his waist and found that he was no different from an adult, but he still believed it.


    Then when I had a baby myself, I also told the child that the kid has no waist.


    In fact, "children have no waist" is a saying that has been used since ancient times.


    Because the medical level was limited at that time, children had poor resistance and were more likely to get sick, becoming the group most likely to die.


    "yao" and "waist" are homophonic, and the elders all hope that their children will be healthy without accidents.


    So there is a saying that "a child has no waist", without a waist, he will not die, Jiang Xinyan finished with a smile.


    "God, this will become the most unified statement of the elders. It turns out that it is out of love for children. No wonder no one has ever told me."


    Jiang Zihao slumped instantly.


    This painless feeling is simply too bad.


    "Haha... Sister just said that you have no waist just because you care about you." Jiang Xinyan looked at her younger brother Baba and comforted him.


    Jiang Zihao was instantly refreshed: "My waist doesn''t hurt anymore, and my legs don''t get sore anymore."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. In the future, I will also tell my children that children have no waist."


    Chu Lixiang is a good boy who knows his mistakes and corrects them. He apologizes and looks forward to the future.


    And Chu Lixuan also remembered this sentence. He didn''t tell him when he was a child, and he will tell his daughter more in the future.


    "Okay, let''s all come over for dinner, Yan''er treats you very well, she didn''t even cry when she was pregnant with the baby, you are all hypocritical."


    Old Valley Master pretended to train the two of them. He felt that his spirit and body were exceptionally good recently.


    Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed by what her uncle said, she was walking along the road with Chu Lixuan holding me, how tired she was, she didn''t feel tired at all.


    Besides, she also has spiritual spring water to recuperate her body, and various fruits to supplement nutrition.


    Actually, along the way, the old valley owner, Jiang Zihao, and Chu Lixiang also ate space fruit and drank spiritual spring water.


    They shouldn''t be too tired, just find someone to brush their presence.


    They chatted and laughed, stopped and walked, and arrived at Jialing Palace a month later.


    When Chen Dong from Jialing Prefecture learned that Chu Lixuan and his wife passed by Jialing Prefecture and led their officials to greet them.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife brought more than 100 subordinates to the gate of the city.


    "The old man has seen Lord Chu and his wife, please come in. I warmly welcome you to visit Jialing." Chen Dong brought his officials to the city gate and saluted.


    All officials in Jialing are also very grateful to Chu Lixuan and his wife, their city has been rich in food recently.


    Especially the potato vermicelli, it''s really delicious, delicious and filling, not expensive.


    The main family who sent them to the capital, Bei''er has a face, those who originally ignored them.


    After eating the potato vermicelli, they sent people to return gifts, hoping to communicate with them more.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at him, Chen Dong, but couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed in his heart.


    This Chen Dong was the champion of the year, and the most promising child of Chen Guogong''s residence.


    Ke has been living in Jialing Mansion for more than 20 years, although now it has become Jialing Mansion Terrace.


    Chu Lixuan remembered the old man Chen Guogong looked like before he left Beijing, and Chu Lixuan was inevitably a little sad in his heart.


    But the reality is always cruel, even he can''t do anything to change it.


    "You''re welcome, we just passed by Jialing, Xinxin took her two younger brothers to look around the scenery."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..." It''s as if you didn''t seem to.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Wisdom Eyes Pearl

    Chapter 761 Wisdom Eyes and Pearls


    Chu Lixuan really didn''t look along the road, his eyes were all glued to Jiang Xinyan, and there was a trace of extra eyes on her stomach.


    He doesn''t have time to see the scenery, she is a moving scenery, no matter how you look at it, it''s not enough.


    "The scenery of Jialing Mansion is not bad, Mrs. Chu took her brother to walk slowly and take a look." Chen Dong said cheerfully.


    Jiang Xinyan originally wanted to say that they should do their own work and go shopping by themselves, but seeing Chen Dong like this, they would not agree.


    She thought that she would have to eat a meal no matter what, so she nodded with a smile: "Yes, Mr. Chen is well-managed, and the scenery here is beautiful."


    "Mrs. Chu has won the prize, how can this place compare to your Xuanyan Castle!" Chen Dong was not polite, he was telling the truth.


    Other officials who had never been to Xuanyan City thought they were being modest.


    The people who have been there agree with it, the difference is not a star and a half, and the place where birds don''t **** is actually picturesque.


    When they went there for the first time, they thought they had entered heaven!


    A group of people were riding horses, and those who were riding in a carriage were riding in a carriage, and they stopped not far in front of lunch.


    Chen Dong looked around, pointed to a small hill next to him and introduced them to Chu Lixuan.


    "Master Chu, Madam, look, that place is called ''Wangqiu Pavilion''..."


    Looking at the Autumn Pavilion?


    Hearing Chen Dong''s words, Jiang Xinyan thought to herself, a very poetic name.


    She raised her head to look at the small hill, and saw a huge boulder standing on the top of the hillside.


    Three big characters are written vigorously on the stone - Wangqiuting, the calligraphy seems to be from the hand of a famous master.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at it for a while and then retracted her gaze, and asked a few people around her softly, "How is this place?"


    "It looks good, there seems to be a restaurant on the mountain?" Chu Lixuan''s eyes were very good.


    Now, he only saw the place to eat for the first time, because he was afraid that the little wife would be hungry.


    "Very good." Chen Dong replied quickly: "Eating there, you can also overlook the scenery of the entire Jialing Prefecture."


    "Well, then let''s go in to eat together and enjoy the view while eating." Jiang Xinyan rolled her eyes at Chu Lixuan.


    "Madam really has good eyes and pearls." Chen Dong praised.


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, I just think that place is a good place for us to stop and rest."


    Chen Dong laughed: "Madam is really humorous."


    Everyone also laughed, Chu Lixiang thought to himself: My sister-in-law has the best eyesight.


    Jiang Zihao: My sister is not only funny and humorous, but also has a good eye.


    Old Valley Master, Jiang Zihao, Chu Lixiang and the others also agreed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Chu Lixuan greeted everyone, and led Jiang Xinyan to the Wangqiu Pavilion first.


    The crowd followed and walked towards Wangqiu Pavilion together.


    Wangqiu Pavilion is located on the mountainside, and its appearance is not surprising, but looking down from there, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Jialing Mansion.


    "Sister-in-law, come and see, the scenery there is so beautiful..." Chu Lixiang pointed to a river in the distance and said in surprise.


    Jiang Xinyan looked in the direction of his finger, and she found that the river was rippling with blue waves and rolling waves.


    "Well, it''s really pretty." Jiang Xinyan smiled.


    The rest of the people were also amazed.


    "There is the Jialing River, which is the moat of our Jialing Palace City." Chen Dong introduced with a smile on his face.


    Hearing Chen Dong talking incessantly, Jiang Xinyan remembered that Wang Ergou''s wife was almost thrown into the Jialing River and drowned.


    But she wouldn''t say it out loud, she just smiled and listened to him.


    At this time, Chen Dong led the crowd through the bamboo forest and entered the villa.


    The villa covers a large area, covering thousands of square meters, and the buildings are scattered all over the villa.


    At this moment, the restaurant in the villa is already full of diners, which is indeed a good place to eat.


    Looking at the scenery while eating, the appetite is super good, and Jiang Xinyan also feels a little hungry.


    At this moment, a fat man dressed in a brocade robe came out.


    When he saw Chen Dong standing here with a group of people, he quickly walked towards the two of them with a smile on his face.


    "Ouch, Lord Chen, you can come to our Wangqiu Tower, which is simply making the house splendid."


    Chen Dong recognized it. He is the shopkeeper of this restaurant. His surname is Liu, and he likes to make friends with powerful people.


    It is said that two years ago, he married his beautiful niece to a high-ranking official in the capital as a concubine.


    He cupped his hands and clasped his fists: "Manager Liu is very polite."


    "Where is it." The shopkeeper Liu was extremely enthusiastic, "Master Chen, please!"


    Chen Dongchong, Chu Lixuan and the others nodded, and asked the couple to come forward, and the group followed Shopkeeper Liu inside.


    "Oh my God!"


    Just a few steps into the restaurant, a sharp female voice suddenly came over.


    "What a beautiful woman... This Jialing mansion is really a place of beauty."


    Immediately after, a man''s excited voice sounded.


    mixed with countless sighs, whistles, and whispers¡­


    Chen Dong and the others turned their heads and saw that ten meters to their left, a young woman in her twenties was staring at Chu Lixuan.


    The young woman is quite gorgeous, with long black hair, tall and well-proportioned body, fair and delicate skin, delicate facial features, and rosy and **** lips.


    Coupled with her luxurious clothes, the whole person revealed a strong mature temptation.


    "Manager Liu, who is this girl?"


    Jiang Xinyan also turned to look at the gorgeous young woman and asked with great interest.


    Made, her eyes were glued to the old lady''s husband, she stepped forward to block the young woman''s wretched vision.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were on the tables of other diners. He wanted to see what dishes everyone ordered.


    If there is any dish on every table, that dish will definitely not be too bad. His petite wife refuses to waste food and does not want to order a lot of dishes.


    So he has to take a good look at it first and wait for a good order.


    "Oh, this is my niece Liu Shiyun." Shopkeeper Liu quickly explained, "My niece is already married."


    "Oh?" Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows, as if thinking of something.


    At this time, the gorgeous young woman also noticed Jiang Xinyan, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    She snorted coldly: "Master Chen, when did you marry such a vixen?"


    Liu Shiyun said this on purpose, she had already seen that exile-like man clenched the hand of the vixen.


    But the immortal man''s eyes were all on the food, and it was obvious that he didn''t want to see the fox beside him.


    Chen Dong was so frightened that he sweated coldly: "Cough cough... Shopkeeper Liu''s niece... Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Cough cough..." Shopkeeper Liu also coughed twice: "Shi Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Zihao glared at the woman angrily, "Are you blind? I didn''t see my brother-in-law beside my sister."


    Mr. Chen is so old, is he worthy of being his brother-in-law?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Meet the strange again

    Chapter 762 Another strange flower


    "Hehe..." The gorgeous young woman sneered: "Isn''t it? This young lady is so beautiful that she was born at such a young age, and she has an alluring beauty..."


    As she said that, her eyes swept across the twin peaks on Jiang Xinyan''s chest, and a trace of jealousy appeared on her face.


    "I''m afraid even the princesses in the capital are not as good as you, right?"


    "So what?" Hearing Liu Shiyun''s words, Jiang Xinyan''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled.


    Jiang Zihao also said coldly, "Shut up for me, where did you come from?"


    Liu Shiyun was not afraid of them at all, instead he held his head high and said with a domineering look.


    "What? Did I say something wrong? Let me tell you, you will be dismissed sooner or later!"


    Jiang Xinyan''s pretty face turned blue when she heard the words.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang can''t wait to go up and tear Liu Shiyun, this crazy group is simply courting death.


    "Snapped!"


    At this moment, a slap slapped Liu Shiyun on the cheek, knocking her back a few steps, almost falling to the ground.


    She covered her hot and aching cheeks and glared at the person who was pumping her with wide eyes.


    "Are you crazy? You dare to scold Mrs. Chu, you are impatient!" Chen Dong on the side was furious and pointed at Liu Shiyun.


    "You dare to hit me?" Liu Shiyun gritted his teeth and stared at the person who hit her, and said angrily, "I fought with you!"


    It turned out that the person who pumped her was Chen Dong.


    "Hehe, why don''t I dare?" Chen Dong said coldly: "You, a woman from another person, even seduced me shamelessly, what''s wrong with me hitting you?"


    "Chen Dong, shut up!" Liu Shiyun shouted angrily, "Try another word!"


    Where did she seduce him just now?


    She wanted to marry Chen Dong before, because he was the biggest ruler of this Jialing Prefecture.


    Later, she gave up, because her current husband came to Jialing to observe the people''s feelings, and he was Lord Shangshu.


    People go to high places, and water flows to low places! She naturally chooses the best man to marry.


    "Haha..." Chen Dong laughed like he heard a joke.


    "Even if I say all those words just now, what can you do to me? Is it possible that you still want to kill me?"


    "You..." Liu Shiyun was trembling with anger, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although she hated Chen Dong extremely, she couldn''t do anything to him.


    After all, Chen Dong holds the evidence that she posted him upside down, if her master knows about it.


    Even if she didn''t stop her on the spot, she would still break her legs.


    So even if Liu Shiyun hated Chen Dong in her heart, she could only endure it, she regretted that she had just made trouble with that vixen.


    Although she is only a concubine, she is beautiful, her uncle is rich, and Lord Shangshu loves her very much.


    Mainly because the exiled man was so good-looking, so she was so fascinated that she lost her mind.


    Liu Shiyun wanted to stop and not bother with Chen Dong, but Chen Dong didn''t want to let her go.


    She should never, never should, involving him very much with Madam Chu, how could he raise his head in front of Master Chu!


    People who know Master Chu, who do not know that Master Chu protects his wife like an eyeball.


    Chen Dong continued to sneer after seeing this: "Hmph, bitch! You are also worthy of fighting with me? Today I will let you taste the taste of life rather than death!"


    After ??, he walked towards Liu Shiyun.


    Liu Shiyun was frightened and shouted in horror: "Chen Dong, you dare to touch me? I tell you, the person standing behind me is Lord Shang Shu, if you touch me, I believe my master will never let you go. of."


    "Lord Shang Shu?" Chen Dong sneered: "You are just a concubine of Lord Shang Shu, and he will not oppose this official for you at all."


    "you¡­"


    "boom!"


    Before Liu Shiyun finished speaking, Chen Dong kicked him fiercely.


    Liu Shiyun screamed in agony, fell directly to the ground, and rolled twice.


    followed, her face turned pale in pain, and beads of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Chu Lixiang hurriedly went up and kicked her a few feet. He was a child and didn''t know what it meant to be a victim.


    "Why do you madman scold my sister-in-law for no reason?"


    Jiang Zihao was embarrassed to go down the drain, but when he saw this Lord Chen, he instantly became more pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Dong squatted down and patted her little face, and said negatively.


    "Bitch, I have warned you long ago, don''t provoke me, or I will make you regret it. Now, do you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it!" Liu Shiyun gritted his teeth and said, in fact, her bowels were all regretful.


    "Snapped!"


    A slap in the face slapped Liu Shiyun''s delicate little face, and immediately slapped Liu Shiyun''s little face red.


    Her painful tears were about to fall, but she still stubbornly said, "I don''t regret it!"


    "No regrets? Good, very good!" Chen Dong sneered: "Since you are looking for abuse, then I will fulfill you!"


    Chen Dong raised his hand and was about to continue slapping her, but at this moment, there was a sound of hurried footsteps.


    followed by an anxious shout: "Shiyun, are you all right, Shiyun?"


    After hearing this voice, Liu Shiyun burst into tears with excitement. It was her husband, her master came to save her.


    Liu Shiyun hurriedly shouted at the person who came: "Husband, save me, this Jialing Mansion is bullying others, seeing the beauty of her concubine and thinking... just..."


    Jiang Zihao and others widened their eyes in disbelief, is this all right?


    Is this woman so shameless?


    Obviously she is bullying others, okay?


    "Shiyun, is it really you?" The man walked down from the second floor and ran in immediately.


    and quickly checked her injuries: "Shiyun, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine~" Liu Shiyun shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "Husband, you''ve finally come down, and the concubine wanted to go to the kitchen to cook a dish for you, who knows..."


    Chu Lixuan was originally full of anger, seeing that Chen Dong had been beating up the mad dog, and his petite wife was watching the fun with great interest.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang also watched the fun with a look of disgust, especially Brother Xiang who went up and pushed a few feet.


    He also let them go, and he continued to look at the dishes on other people''s tables.


    When he saw someone join the battle, he was afraid that his daughter-in-law would get tired after standing for a long time, so he found an empty table in the hall.


    "Xinxin, let''s sit and order food first."


    "Well, the husband has the final say." Jiang Xinyan also wanted to know the ending of that strange woman.


    There is a lot of fun to watch, but don''t miss it. If the result is not satisfactory, she doesn''t mind doing it herself.


    Jiang Xinyan frowned slightly and looked at the middle-aged man who came downstairs suddenly.


    The man is in his 40s and looks elegant, but he looks very greasy when he is middle-aged.


    But at this moment, his face was full of worry, his eyes were bloodshot, and it seemed that he really loved that wonderful woman.


    Although Lord Shangshu is a little higher than Lord Futai, this is Chen Dong''s territory, and the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake.


    She wanted to see how this greasy uncle avenged his concubine.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： If you cant win, youll be rude

    Chapter 763 If ??you can''t win, you will be cruel


    Jiang Xinyan sat obediently at the table, staring straight ahead without blinking.


    When Liu Shiyun saw Lord Shangshu, he changed his arrogance and put on a pitiful expression.


    Drops of crystal tears dripped from her eyes, with a feeling of incomparable fragility, which made people feel pity.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Liu Shiyun''s face that was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was no beauty at all.


    But Lord Shang Shu was arrogant and helped her to wipe away her tears.


    Chen Dong sneered and said to the middle-aged man, "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out to be Lord Shang Shu!"


    The man is Wang Zhen, the minister of the Ministry of Industry of Dongchen, and Liu Shiyun''s nominal husband.


    At the same time, there are also a lot of grudges between Chen Dong and Wang Zhen. They are both people who grew up in the capital.


    People who grew up together from childhood are either friends or enemies, and they happen to be dead enemies.


    Wang Zhen glared at Chen Dong angrily, and roared: "You bastard, you dare to beat up this officer''s woman, this officer sees that you have eaten the guts of a bear''s heart and a leopard, and you deserve to die! Come on, give it to this officer. Catch this bastard, and this officer will tear him to pieces!"


    When several guards heard the words, they approached Chen Dong one after another.


    "Wait!" Chen Dong sneered: "Why do you want to arrest me?"


    "Why? Just because this official is higher than you, I have the right to order you to do anything!" Wang Zhen''s face was full of disdain and ridicule.


    He knew that Chen Dong was the Jialing Mansion and was in charge of the life and death of all officials in the city.


    However, his own position was not mentioned by Chen Dong two levels, and he also had an identity as a royal relative...


    His daughter married the eldest prince as a side concubine, which made his position as a minister of the book secure.


    "Haha." Chen Dong laughed suddenly, and his eyes became cold and ruthless: "If that''s the case, then you can try it!"


    "Okay!" Wang Zhenyan said with a smile: "Take it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several guards quickly surrounded Chen Dong, trying to capture him.


    But at this moment, just listening to the sound of ''puff'', Chen Dong''s Yamen Jukuai had already shot like lightning.


    He directly grabbed a guard''s neck, and then pulled forward with force...


    The guard was immediately pulled in front of Chen Dong, his feet were in the air, and he fell to the ground, motionless.


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing this scene, Wang Zhen roared in exasperation: "Kill him to death for me!"


    "Who dares to move!" Chen Dong roared, and the catcher beside him immediately went up to protect him in the middle,


    Captains looked around with cold eyes, Wang Zhen''s guards couldn''t help but shuddered.


    "Trash! Rice bucket!" Wang Zhen scolded angrily, and immediately winked at the person next to him.


    Immediately, a guard rushed out, raised his sword and swung towards Chen Dong''s neck.


    Unfortunately, before hitting Chen Dong, he felt severe pain in his abdomen, and then he flew out through the clouds and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Oh, Wang Zhen, that''s all your bodyguard is capable of? Then how are you going to punish me?"


    "This officer abolished your arm and cut your tongue!" Wang Zhen threatened viciously.


    "Okay, since you are so vicious, then do as you say." Chen Dong said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha...Chen Dong, if you know the current affairs, you are a mere fourth-rank official, how dare you resist me, a third-rank Beijing official?"


    Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment, then he laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    He thought that Chen Dong was afraid of him, so he made a mockery of him.


    "Yeah, just a local official, where did you have the courage to resist my husband?" Liu Shiyun next to him said mockingly.


    "Just as Lord Wang wanted, I chopped off her arm." Chen Dong pointed at Liu Shiyun and said.


    The capture was so fast that Liu Shiyun''s arm was cut off with one stroke, and the sudden pain caused Liu Shiyun to sweat.


    Wang Zhen was immediately stunned. He clutched his concubine''s **** right arm and asked dully, "Chen Dong, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    This scene scared everyone silly.


    "This... what''s going on here?"


    "I...why didn''t I see Cha Kuai draw his sword?"


    "Our Lord Jialing Futai, he...he killed the concubine of Lord Shangshu in the capital?"


    "Our Lord Chen is mighty, Lord Chen is really powerful." Jiang Xinyan shouted while watching the fun.


    In an instant, many people shouted, "Master Chen is mighty and domineering..."


    Wang Zhen threw off Liu Shiyun''s arm violently, and then roared angrily: "Chen Dong, this officer wants to kill you, I want to kill you!"


    While roaring, he rushed towards Chen Dong.


    However, before he fell on Chen Dong''s body, he felt a chill in his neck.


    The two arresters grabbed him, while Chen Dong pressed a dagger to his neck and said coldly.


    "You are blinded by some despicable villains, such as your concubine Liu Shiyun."


    "You...you..." Wang Zhen pointed at Chen Dong and trembled, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    His face was full of shock, fear, and even a hint of fear.


    He really couldn''t understand how Chen Dong dared to challenge him. He really felt it at this time, and Chen Dong didn''t take him seriously.


    How dare he, Wang Zhen doesn''t believe that Chen Dong doesn''t know that he is the first prince''s father-in-law.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know, he brought a lot of guards, but it was still incomparable with Chen Dong¡¯s Cao Kuai.


    Wang Zhen expected that Chen Dong would not dare to resist himself, so he dared to shout and kill arrogantly.


    knew that Chen Dong was not afraid of him, so he would not be able to hide on the second floor.


    Liu Shiyun was also frightened, "Husband..." she shouted in a panic.


    "You bitch!" Wang Zhen glared at her, she caused all this.


    Liu Shiyun was already dizzy from the pain, but when Wang Zhen yelled, she was enraged and completely fainted.


    Shopkeeper Liu hurriedly called the restaurant''s chores and carried his niece back to Wang Zhen''s yard for treatment.


    Mr. Chen didn''t dare to offend him. That Mr. Shang Shu was obviously at a disadvantage, "Lord Shang Shu, Mr. Chen, please go upstairs."


    How dare Wang Zhen go upstairs, he scolded in a pretentious manner: "Chen Dong, wait for this official, I will not finish with you."


    After ?? finished speaking, he took the guards and walked away in despair, regardless of the life or death of the concubine.


    "Tsk tsk tsk... You''re a few decades old, and you still speak ruthlessly if you can''t win." Jiang Xinyan was stunned.


    "I saw that Master Shang Shu, who looked very affectionate before. If you don''t win, then your affection will be gone?"


    "Sister-in-law, did that minister escape?" Chu Lixiang asked regretfully.


    He hasn''t enjoyed watching the fun yet, so why did he run away?


    "He just escaped temporarily, and he will definitely come back to take revenge. This is what makes a hero not suffer immediate losses."


    "Brother Zihao, are you sure?"


    "Well, that''s for sure." Jiang Zihao nodded vigorously after he finished speaking.


    He was actually uncertain, but the words had already been said, and he was embarrassed to deny himself.


    Wang Zhen led the guards, attracted the attention of countless people along the way, and finally returned to his home in Jialing Mansion.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： looking forward to exile

    Chapter 764 Looking forward to exile


    Wang Zhen didn''t care what others thought, and rushed straight into his bedroom.


    And the concubine in his bedroom has woken up after the doctor''s treatment.


    Liu Shiyun cried loudly when he saw him coming back: "Master, you are back, my concubine and child were bullied by Chen Dong''s beast today..."


    "Shiyun, are you pregnant?" Wang Zhen asked in surprise.


    He originally wanted to give up this woman, but when he saw that she was pregnant, he gently comforted Liu Shiyun.


    He also ordered his mother-in-law to fetch medicine for the golden sore and bandage Liu Shiyun''s wound in person, which the doctor had already done.


    After he finished dressing the wound, Liu Shiyun began to accuse Chen Dong of his evil deeds.


    "Master, Chen Dong is such a hateful bastard. I have been married to you for so long, and I have never suffered the slightest grievance.


    But he''s good, he''s going to kill me as soon as he comes, and also abolish my arm... uuu... Xiang Gong, will I be able to live in the future? "


    Wang Zhen sighed: "Shi Yun, I will definitely heal you, I''m all to blame for what happened today."


    "What did you say? You didn''t make a mistake, why do you admit it?" Liu Shiyun stared at his husband in confusion.


    "Alas." Wang Zhenguo smiled bitterly and said, "This afternoon, I just received a secret decree from Your Majesty, I thought I could get Chen Dong down, so I deliberately angered him."


    "That''s not my husband''s fault either. It was Chen Dong who ate a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall. Would my husband still be afraid of him with His Majesty''s backing?"


    "Well, Shiyun, you have a good rest, I will discuss with my colleagues, what to do next."


    Wang Zhen has not dealt with Chen Dong since he was a child. This time, His Majesty asked him to dispatch 3,000 troops to station in Jialing Mansion.


    He originally thought that he could give Chen Dong a slap in the face, but Chen Dong would be so hard-hearted and dare to kill his woman face to face.


    He dared to put a dagger on his neck openly. At that moment, Wang Zhen was really scared, so he had to take a long-term view.


    His Majesty gave him soldiers and horses not to make him fight against Jialing Futai, but to let him cooperate with Jialing Futai to cross Youzhou to explore the reality of Xuanyan Castle.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t care about Wang Zhen. He took Jiang Xinyan, two younger brothers and the old valley owner to the private room on the second floor.


    Chen Dong brought a few close officials, and the others all ate in the lobby on the first floor.


    "Master Chu, it''s been ten days since Wang Zhen came to Jialing. It seems that thousands of people have come here recently. I don''t know what to do."


    "Master Chen needs manpower?" Jiang Xinyan asked while drinking the soup.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Wang Zhen''s few thousand people are not enough. If we used to be afraid of him, now we have no shortage of food in Jialing, and our hearts are stable and united. He can''t make any waves."


    Chen Dong said confidently that the only reason why he dared to fight against the Minister of Industry was because of Lord Chu.


    After he finished speaking, he involuntarily glanced at Master Chu, but Chu Lixuan didn''t give Chen Dong a single corner of his eye.


    He is diligently taking care of his little wife, as if he hadn''t heard Chen Dong''s words.


    In fact, he was listening. From Chen Dong''s words, he knew that the emperor was bound to win their Xuanyan Castle.


    It also depends on whether he has the ability or not. The South is still pacified by his hands.


    The capital has a maximum of 500,000 troops and horses, and the emperors in the west did not dare to mobilize them at will.


    If the Zhenxi Army was transferred to attack their Xuanyan Castle, the emperor would have to guard the capital.


    Yazhou is currently engaged in infrastructure construction, and there are only about 100,000 people left in the Lu family army, and now he is raising them all.


    In fact, everyone works to support themselves, but they didn¡¯t know how to do it before.


    Just know how to practice every day, and then wait for the military pay of my court to survive, that is too passive.


    Now this model is all thought up by his daughter-in-law, Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but serve Jiang Xinyan more attentively.


    The hot eyes made Jiang Xinyan look at him slightly sideways: "Husband, you can eat it too, it tastes very good while it''s hot."


    "Well, I have tried every dish for my husband, and only the delicious ones are for you. I know the dishes here are delicious."


    Chu Lixuan said, and continued to help her pick bones and fishbones, and even eat a bite when she was busy.


    If you are not familiar with the outsiders of their husband and wife, they would think that Master Chu is Madam Chu''s servant.


    However, Chen Dong and the others don''t dare to think like this, the invincible **** of war in Dongchen country, few brushes can live so well?


    Even if Lord Chu was an exile, he was still a prosperous family, and he lived in a paradise on earth.


    The food is delicacies from the mountains and the sea, what is an exile? How well people live!


    Chen Dong thought, if he loses with Wang Zhengan, he will be exiled too.


    The exile of Dongchen Kingdom is either the bitter cold mud town or the edge of the scorching hot Yazhou.


    Now these two places are the territory of Chu Ye, he heard the officials under his command secretly say that they want to be exiled.


    He is also looking forward to exile. Chen Dong has been in Jialing Mansion for more than 20 years and usually treats his subordinates more leniently.


    It can be said that for the sake of Jialing Mansion, he has worked tirelessly for more than 20 years.


    But the people of Jialing Fucheng did not live a good life, and they worked every day facing the loess and turning their backs to the sky.


    It''s like the people in Xuanyan Castle, who eat a lot of meat and fish every day, and occasionally have revels, and hold mass weddings at every turn.


    People live and work in peace and contentment and live a life similar to that of a fairy, even if there are bad people, they will be moved to become better.


    "Master Chen is so brave today, aren''t you afraid that the minister will go to the very sage to file a complaint?" Jiang Zihao asked curiously.


    "Jiang Gongzi doesn''t know something, that **** Shangshu has not dealt with me since he was a child, especially after he was promoted to Shangshu, he wanted to trouble me."


    Chen Dong must be embarrassed to say that he is so fierce because he really wants to be exiled.


    "I haven''t dealt with it since I was a child. That is to repair him properly. This time he was scared away by you, and he will definitely not dare to provoke you next time."


    Chu Lixiang''s thoughts are not as profound as Jiang Zihao''s, he speaks by feeling.


    "Hey! He''s nothing to be afraid of. He''s afraid that the Holy One will cut my head off, so I have to think of a surefire way."


    Chen Dong tried to explore the bottom line of Master Chu. He wanted to be exiled, just in case.


    If the emperor does not play cards according to common sense, does not put on his official hat, does not exile him, he will just cut off his head!


    Chu Lixuan knew that Chen Dong was testing them, he continued to eat gracefully without raising his eyelids.


    Jiang Xinyan was almost full, she couldn''t promise Chen Dong anything.


    Isn''t this just digging the emperor''s corner, their husband and wife can''t do such a thing.


    The emperor did not trouble their husband and wife. Everyone lived in peace with each other.


    If the emperor wants to trouble their husband and wife, don''t blame their subordinates for being merciless.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen, the emperor wants to cut off your head, you and my elder brother live in Xuanyan Castle, our castle is very safe."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： hard work to get rich

    Chapter 765 Diligence to get rich


    "Is what Young Master Chu said true? Then we can rest assured." Chen Dong burst into tears with excitement.


    Chu Lixiang''s words are like the sun warming his heart, making him feel like the heat of summer meets ice.


    The moved heart is like the beautiful rotation of autumn leaves, and not only Chen Dong heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even the others who followed him breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts were overjoyed.


    They will also have backstage people in the future, and some of them have spent their entire lives in Jialing Mansion.


    Some people have stayed in Jialing for more than 20 years, but they have never allowed the people of Jialing Prefecture to live a life without worry about food and clothing.


    Especially after the locust plague last year, the emperor asked the state capitals to continuously raise food, and the people complained and wanted to kill them.


    But if they don¡¯t pay, they will be beheaded or exiled. Everyone is afraid of death, not to mention they still have a family.


    People don¡¯t kill themselves for their own sake. Those years were like walking on thin ice. If you make a little mistake, your head will be cut off.


    Later, by chance, they got to know the people of Master Chu, and they only knew what arrogant work was.


    Lord Chu, how relaxed and happy they live, and how good they eat.


    and their miserable life is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask my eldest brother, sister-in-law, do you think they can go to our Xuanyan Castle?"


    Chu Lixiang patted his little chest to show his sincerity, and at the same time he asked Jiang Xinyan to help him prove it with his small eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled, "Well, Brother Xiang made a promise, we are big brother and sister-in-law, and we will definitely not demolish your stage."


    "Oh yeah! Sister-in-law is the best, Lord Chen, just look at me and say, I promise it will definitely work."


    "Mrs. Chu is really fond of her younger brother. Then we will follow suit. Thank you, Young Master Chu."


    Chen Dong breathed a sigh of relief, and even the others following him breathed a sigh of relief.


    They have suffered enough, and the days of being chased for food are simply worse than death.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of having a family, they would all want to resign and go back to their hometown to grow crops.


    After all, no one wants to live in fear every day.


    This time, they also encountered a rare good thing, and they were able to live in Xuanyan Castle.


    Chen Dong and the others are in a good mood and their appetites are even better. Eating it is delicious. Because Lord Chu is here, they didn''t devour it.


    All of them ate in a gentle and elegant manner, and occasionally whispered, but Chen Dong kept talking to Chu Lixiang in a low voice.


    The hunters in the hall ate with Xu Feng and the others, so it was not so quiet.


    They are in a good mood and have a better appetite, gossip and gossip as they gobble.


    "Brother Feng, it is said that your Xuanyan Castle has beautiful scenery and rich products. The most important thing is that it is safe."


    "Well, where did you know the news, it''s quite right, did your Lord Chen tell you?"


    Who doesn''t like to hear good things, not to mention that Xu Feng is still a young man, and he prefers others to hold their Xuanyan Castle.


    "Brother Feng, we heard that the owner of Xuanyan Castle is a rich and rich local tyrant. He has tens of thousands of soldiers under him, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything at all."


    "It''s true to have food, but it seems a bit exaggerated to have money, hehe... There may be a lot in the future."


    A teenager from Xuanyan Castle said shyly.


    "It is said that you only need five cents to rent a room in Xuanyan Castle, which is much cheaper than the rent of ordinary people."


    Xu Feng and the others: "¡­"


    Why don''t they know that there is a house for rent in Xuanyan Castle, who is talking nonsense.


    "You don''t know, the house we live in now costs at least 12 taels of silver a month, how dare you compare it with your 5 taels."


    "Oh my God! Who spread these rumors? Where can we rent a house in Xuanyan Castle?"


    "Our guests at Xuanyan Castle live for them for free."


    For example, the father and daughter of the King of Zhenbei have always lived in our castle for free, and they also eat for free, but they are not free, after all, they also work.


    "What? Who is exaggerating? The Xuanyan Castle doesn''t even want five cents for rent?"


    "That''s right, it''s so immoral, and you still say you need five cents for rent?"


    Xu Feng and the boys: "¡­"


    They can be sure that when they leave Jialing Mansion, it will be rumored here that the houses in Xuanyan Castle are rent-free.


    "I heard? What have you heard? Tell us, who is so good at arranging?"


    "There are many, let me tell you, I heard that the owner of Xuanyan Castle is a young lady. She is as beautiful as a fairy, so everyone in the castle listens to her."


    Xu Feng and the others slandered in their hearts: She was a lady Chu who was as beautiful as a fairy, but they didn''t listen to her just because she was beautiful.


    "Wow, so there is such a thing, no wonder the rent is so cheap, I really want to live there for a while."


    "But what''s going on with this Xuanyan Castle? It seemed to be a place of ice and snow before, where birds don''t poop, and I haven''t seen a house!"


    "You don''t even know that?"


    "What is it that I don''t know?"


    "Xuanyan Castle was built just a year ago. It is said that Miss Xuanyan liked to draw and sculpt since she was a child."


    Xu Feng and the others slandered in their hearts: What is Miss Xuanyan? That is the common name of their father and wife, the rumors are really unbelievable!


    "I''ve also heard that Miss Xuanyan will draw the drawings herself every few days, and then hand it over to the craftsmen to build the castle according to her requirements."


    "That''s why it took only half a year to repair Xuanyan Castle so beautifully."


    "Is it true or false? Miss Xuanyan is so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true! My cousin''s cousin married Erlang from Xuanyan Castle, and she eats meat every day."


    "Then hurry up and find her, let us also see Xuanyan Castle."


    Xu Feng: If you''re looking for your cousin''s cousin, it''s better to look for the young master!


    Although what they said was a bit bragging, many of them were close to the truth. It should be said by those newlyweds who returned to their mother''s Jiang family.


    does not prevent them from imagining, and some people like to tell the second person what they have heard to be more perfect in their imagination.


    Once passed on, it was a bit off track. Xu Feng seriously introduced them to Xuanyan Castle.


    Xuanyan Castle is located in a remote place, but the people who live in it are all dressed up bit by bit with their industrious hands.


    Xuanyan Castle is not only because it was built in the valley, the beautiful environment was created by them.


    The scenery is pleasant, also because they planted many crops and some flowers and plants.


    The most important point is that the owner of the castle has the ability to lead everyone to get rich through hard work.


    Every brick and every tile is taught by their husband and wife, and every flower and grass are planted by everyone''s hard work.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Missing and missing

    Chapter 766 Missing and Missing


    Catchers were stunned when they heard it, it turns out that most of them are true!


    They said they were happy, but in their hearts they didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    "Wow, their rumors are 80% true. I must please my cousin when I go back and let her introduce us to play."


    Xu Feng said coldly: "Our castle is not allowed to open the back door to support relations, but anyone is welcome to go sightseeing."


    Catchers:¡­


    "Brother Feng, what is opening the back door?" a young catcher asked.


    "It''s the kind that wants to find acquaintances for a relationship." Xu Feng''s men replied.


    "If you don''t find acquaintances, how can you enter Xuanyan Castle? We really want to go in and see."


    "Bring your guide, you can come to our castle for sightseeing in groups. Our lady said that the tickets are free."


    "It''s free again?"


    "Are you free of everything there?"


    "There is no charge yet, so it should be free to eat, but no one is allowed to go there."


    Xu Feng followed Jiang Xinyan''s instructions to the end, and they also felt it was troublesome to meet one by one.


    Hundreds of people come here, and they give a small group of people to accompany everyone around to have a look, just fine.


    Come alone and have someone to accompany you. It¡¯s not a waste of time. They have to work every day.


    "Brother Feng, then I''ll take a family, young and old, can I tell you your name then?" Xiao Chakuai was quick-witted.


    He had foreseen the scene where their family would curry favor with his parents.


    "Yes, it''s my friend of Xu Feng, this is my business card, hey! I''ll keep it for you."


    Xu Feng said that he really handed a small wooden sign to the little catcher, everyone in Xuanyan City had a small wooden sign issued uniformly.


    Then the business card "invented" by Jiang Xinyan, she and Chu Lixuan''s business card have different engraving patterns.


    There is no hot stamping business card here, only different levels of engraving can be distinguished.


    Other catching fast eyes stared at the boss, this kid is usually not showy, and he moves faster than anyone else at critical moments!


    "Feng... Brother Feng, do you have any more? Can you give me a token." Chau Kuaitou looked at Xu Feng eagerly.


    The cousin of who''s cousin rolls aside, it''s more honorable for them to get Brother Feng''s business card directly.


    At this time, everyone thought that if he could have such a business card, he would have a lot of face among his relatives and friends.


    Xu Feng originally brought 20 business cards, he gave a few wooden cards in North Vietnam and went out, and gave a few more in Tianyi Valley.


    Now there are only ten left, "I still have nine here, whoever raises his hand first will give it to him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone raised their hands, my mother! What''s up with this!


    Xu Feng counted about sixty people, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Brother Xiang if there''s anything else there."


    What ??Xu Feng didn''t know was that he would show off, and Chu Lixiang liked to show off more than him.


    In the private room on the second floor, Chu Lixiang took out a stack of business cards, "Master Li, Master Liu, now, I will give you three business cards each, you can send them to relatives and friends, and you can come to Xuanyan Castle to find me with the business cards in the future. "


    "Thank you, Young Master Chu, how many people can one business card bring to your castle at a time?"


    Mr. Liu was so excited that he was trembling all over, he actually had three business cards at once.


    His father will have extra face in front of the Liu family in the future! His grandfather would never look down on their house again.


    The Liu family lived in the capital, and his grandfather despised his father who had been living in Jialingfu.


    Especially his uncle and aunt, seeing their family was like seeing a countryman.


    Mr. Chen''s daughter gave her colleague a business card last time, and the colleague sent it back to her home in the capital.


    It is said that his colleagues received the highest treatment in the family, haha! The smile on Master Liu''s face could not be concealed.


    Mr. Li burst into tears and was incoherently excited, "Thank you...I...Thank you, Young Master Chu."


    They directly pleased Jiang Xinyan. Although it was Chu Lixiang''s business card, she still made a promise.


    "Don''t be too grateful. Meeting is fate. Today we are destined to meet. If you have any difficulties in the future, come to our castle with Brother Xiang''s business card to find our husband and wife."


    At this moment, not only a few adults are excited, even Chen Dong wants a business card of Young Master Chu.


    pity! There is no more, he can only turn around to please Jiang Zihao, this is also the younger brother.


    Mr. Chen is worthy of being a government office for more than ten years, and he will focus on the key points. Jiang Zihao was taught by his aunt, Buddha''s mouth and snake heart, to grow up.


    How can his personality be as free as Chu Lixiang, he is as calm as a little old man at a young age.


    It can be said that Jiang Zihao is a bit old-fashioned and boring when facing strangers, but Chen Dong is an old fritter in the officialdom.


    He knows how to greet different people and how to please different people, so he is under Chen Dong''s enthusiasm.


    Jiang Zihao took out his small wooden sign with a smile on his face, and gave a wooden sign to the person sitting.


    When they got down to the second floor, Xu Feng immediately pulled Jiang Zihao to the side mysteriously: "Zihao, do you still have your business card?"


    "I''ve sent them all out, I would have brought more out if I knew earlier." For the first time, Jiang Zihao showed a smile that matched a teenager.


    "What? You only have ten people on the second floor." Xu Feng was stunned.


    "Brother Xu Feng, what are you talking about quietly?" Chu Lixiang saw the two talking and ran over to ask.


    "Brother Xiang, do you still have a business card?" Xu Feng stopped beating around the bush, because there were still several waiting for him!


    "Hey! I didn''t have enough, so I sent out brother Zihao''s business card too."


    Chu Lixiang thought of something after he finished speaking: "Is it because you don''t have enough, so you asked brother Zihao for a business card?"


    Xu Feng:¡­


    In the next time, the two younger brothers and Xu Feng did not have the energy, and Jialing Mansion was only two days away from Youzhou.


    Jiang Xinyan suggested to go back early, and bring them here to play when she thinks about it in the future.


    Chu Lixiang and the others were very happy, because he promised to send business cards to those fast catchers next time.


    Jiang Zihao also met a bunch of friends who were about his age, and he still promised to give them business cards next time.


    There were also many young ladies in Jialing Mansion vying to give Jiang Zihao handkerchiefs, which made Jiang Zihao think of Xuanyuanshuang.


    I used to see each other every day, and he pretended not to see him, but now he doesn''t see him and misses him a little.


    Especially the bold confessions of the ladies scared Jiang Zihao enough.


    He still felt that a shy and timid appearance like Xuanyuanshuang was pleasing to the eye and heart.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan proposed to go back to the castle, Jiang Zihao responded urgently, which made everyone look at him without knowing why.


    Jiang Zihao can only say shyly: "Sister has been out for too long this time, and she is pregnant again. Let''s go back quickly so that my grandmother doesn''t worry."


    "That''s right, Zihao thought it thoughtful, we''ll set off to go home immediately." Jiang Xinyan didn''t think much about it.


    "Brother Zihao, why are you still blushing? We are going home soon, are you sick?"


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Yi 500071609", and also thank you very much for your recommended tickets.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： back to the castle

    Chapter 767 Back to the Castle


    Chu Lixiang also wanted to go back to see his grandmother and mother quickly, so he wanted to raise his head and urge Jiang Zihao.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Jiang Zihao''s face was red and he seemed to have a fever.


    That''s why he asked Jiang Zihao anxiously, and Jiang Zihao wanted to hide it even more.


    Jiang Xinyan was also very worried about her younger brother at first, when she saw Jiang Zihao''s ears turned red.


    She squinted her eyes and glanced at her younger brother, leaned close to his ear and asked, "Did Zihao miss Shuang''er?"


    "No, nothing." Jiang Zihao refused to admit it.


    Jiang Xinyan was someone from the past, and she was even more certain. If she hadn''t kept Xuanyuanshuang in her heart, how could she have reacted so quickly.


    "Zihao is no big problem, everyone is ready to go."


    Chen Dong took everyone to the gate of the city, and everyone made an appointment with the new friends they were looking for.


    Let them have time to go to Xuanyan Castle to find them, and everyone said goodbye reluctantly.


    There were also several luxury carriages carrying a few officials from the family, chasing after them to say goodbye to Jiang Zihao.


    was so frightened that Jiang Zihao got into his uncle and grandfather''s carriage. He originally wanted to ride back.


    "Zihao, you are also seventeen years old this year, you can choose a suitable girl and settle down."


    Old Valley Master had a lot of fun along the way, so he came to teach Jiang Zihao in his leisure time.


    "Uncle and grandpa, you should pay more attention to your body, don''t worry, my sister is watching over my affairs."


    After more than four months of separation, Jiang Zihao finally recognized his inner feelings.


    This time, they were seen off by Lord Futai and other officials, and they didn''t go in a hurry like they did in Songjiang Prefecture.


    So they stopped and walked along the road, and they were not in a hurry. They buried pots by the roadside to cook when they were eating.


    There are hares and pheasants in the mountains and forests, so they hunt some freshly cooked, they are like tourists who are traveling in the mountains and waters.


    And Xuanyuanshuang, who was missed by Jiang Zihao, was not in a good time. Her mother sent her several letters, asking her to go back and get married.


    Her mother told her in the letter that she helped her find a young general and asked the father and daughter to go back together to settle the marriage.


    Xuanyuanshuang was unwilling, so she asked her father for help.


    And King Zhenbei studied Buddhist scriptures with Master Wuchen every day, and also played chess with Master Cheng and the others.


    Occasionally he also accompanies his royal sister to dance square dance, so where do you have time to take care of these little things?


    He didn''t even want to go back to face a few women. He asked his daughter to ignore that crazy woman.


    Aunt Cheng suggested to her niece to go to the Chu family''s grandmother, "Shuang''er, if your mother can''t enter Xuanyan Castle, she can''t do anything about you."


    "Aunt, my marriage hasn''t been decided yet. I''m afraid something will change. You may not know my mother''s temperament."


    Xuanyuanshuang was very aggrieved, she knew that her mother must not miss her, but just use her as an excuse.


    So Xuanyuanshuang went to the Chu family''s grandmother and Jiang Zihao''s grandmother.


    "Shuang''er, is everything you said true?" Grandma Chu asked in disbelief.


    Jiang Zihao''s grandmother was even more restless, she still wanted to give Jiang Zihao Shuang''er.


    "Aunt, how dare I lie to you! My mother just wanted my father to go back and deliberately talked about my marriage."


    Xuanyuanshuang complained aggrievedly about her mother, and the letters urging her to go back and get married in the past three days, can she still eat and sleep in peace?


    Especially Jiang Zihao has been gone for nearly four months, and he hasn''t written a single letter to himself.


    Xuanyuanshuang wasn''t worried about that wooden fish lump changing his mind, the main reason was that he hadn''t opened his mind yet, how could he change his mind if he wasn''t tempted by himself.


    "How can this be done?" The two elders asked in unison.


    "I can only let my father go back once, so I won''t marry that nasty ghost." Xuanyuan Shuang said angrily.


    Grandma Chu patted the back of her hand: "Good boy, I''m not afraid. When Yaner comes back, tell her to teach her a lesson, your unscrupulous mother."


    "Yeah." Xuanyuan Shuang nodded heavily, then looked at her grandmother, and said coquettishly, "Grandmother, you can do more for me!"


    "Xingxingxing, grandmother will definitely decide for you, and I will give you two engagements when Brother Hao comes back." Grandma said with a smile.


    Xuanyuanshuang said worriedly, "But Big Brother Zihao doesn''t like me at all."


    Grandmother Chu and grandmother stared round eyes at the same time: "How can it be! We Shuang''er are so beautiful, whoever sees them will like it."


    Xuanyuanshuang pouted: "I gave him flowers before, and he was knocked to the ground by him."


    "..." Grandmother was at a loss for words, "Maybe...maybe... Brother Hao is more restrained."


    "..." Xuanyuanshuang sighed helplessly, she felt that her grandmother''s words couldn''t even deceive herself.


    Introverted people will destroy the flowers sent by others?


    "Never mind, I''m going to marry him anyway."


    Xuanyuanshuang turned around and left in a fit of anger. After taking a few steps, she stopped and said.


    "Aunt, if my father doesn''t move tomorrow, can you and my grandmother help me?"


    "Okay, don''t worry Shuang''er, Yaner doesn''t allow your mother to enter our castle, that''s right."


    "Yeah, if your mother can come in and ask you to cry, make trouble and hang yourself every day, then it won''t bring our castle upside down."


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife returned to the castle with their two younger brothers.


    This is the season of mid-May, the weather is very good, the summer wind is blowing slowly in early summer, and the air is fresh and pleasant.


    The people in the castle learned that Master Chu and his wife had returned, and put down the farm tools to greet them.


    Chu Lixuan and his party were mighty and mighty, walking on the street in the castle, all they could see were the green seedlings in the fields.


    There are also fruits and vegetables in the dry land, and watermelon seedlings all over the mountains and fields, making them feel at ease.


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at them, and Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao, who were following behind her, nodded to them.


    The two of them grinned happily at her. The treatment they enjoyed when they came back from a long trip was really unusual.


    The castle is not high-end, the mood is really refreshing! Chu Lixiang felt dark in his heart.


    Facing the familiar face, he raised the curtain of the car, waved his small arms vigorously, and shouted loudly.


    "Hello everyone, we''re back, I''m going to have a little niece soon, haha..."


    When everyone heard Chu Lixiang''s shout, they called in unison: "Welcome Master Chu and Madam Chu and everyone home."


    Chu Lixuan sat on the tall horse, smiled and nodded to everyone, signaling everyone to be quiet.


    The people in the castle all stood up straight, looking straight ahead, waiting for Lord Chu''s orders.


    "Let''s all go to work now, tell the kitchen to have extra meals in the evening, and let''s celebrate together."


    Chu Lixuan looked around and talked to everyone with a rare smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu, walk slowly, we''re going to work."


    "Master Chu and his wife have worked hard all the way, you should go back and rest."


    Everyone''s voices were uneven, but they were exceptionally loud.


    Although everyone said something different, they all shouted the most true meaning in their hearts.


    Jiang Zihao saw Xuanyuanshuang at a glance in the crowd.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： not the most romantic

    Chapter 768 Not the most romantic


    Not only Jiang Zihao saw Xuanyuanshuang in the crowd, but Xuanyuanshuang also saw Jiang Zihao riding on a tall horse at a glance.


    I haven''t seen him for more than four months, he is getting more and more handsome, and he seems to have grown a lot taller.


    Jiang Zihao looked at Xuanyuanshuang wearing a dark green long dress, with a fair face, rosy lips, a tall figure and outstanding temperament.


    Even standing in the crowd is the most conspicuous one, it is difficult for people not to notice.


    Xuanyuan Shuang also seemed to feel the warmth of his eyes, and lowered his head like a well-behaved little sheep.


    One can imagine how if she raised her head at this time, she would look like she would not pay for her life.


    "Hey~Shuang''er~" Jiang Zihao couldn''t help shouting.


    People around ?? cast strange glances at him. Jiang Gongzi usually has a gentle and elegant image, and it is rare to see him show such a smile.


    And at this moment, he actually shouted at a girl? !


    Even Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but be surprised, is this still her shy brother?


    I secretly complained in my heart: The power of love is really not covered.


    "Zihao, put Shuang''er on the horse and take her to the castle." Jiang Xinyan urged her younger brother.


    "Sister, is this really good? How many people are there?" Jiang Zihao asked uncertainly.


    "Okay, why is it bad, here are all acquaintances, and there are no outsiders, I believe my sister will not be wrong."


    When the sister and brother were talking, Xuanyuan Shuang had already squeezed forward. In fact, it was not a crowd, but the crowd automatically gave her a path.


    "Brother Zihao, are you calling me?" Xuanyuanshuang raised his head blankly and looked at him.


    The moment she and Jiang Zihao looked at each other, her cheeks quickly stained with two blushes, like a ripe apple, delicate and charming.


    She looked away in a panic, her heart pounding.


    Brother Zihao misses me too! He is not usually so reckless.


    Jiang Zihao raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, and walked towards her on a horse: "Would you like to mount a horse?"


    He wasn''t originally such a Meng Lang person, he was instigated by his sister, and he also thought it was very reasonable.


    The reason why he did this was to tell everyone that he also liked Shuang¡¯er.


    It was heard from the castle that Shuang¡¯er was chasing after him, with a hot face and a cold butt. He would use actions to tell everyone that Shuang¡¯er was not just shaving her head and being hot.


    They are love going both ways. With the encouragement of his sister, Jiang Zihao is very daring.


    Xuanyuanshuang bit his lower lip, twisted his fingers nervously, and said softly, "I..."


    Why don''t I want to get on a horse! It was too much to want to go up, but the happiness came so fast that she was overwhelmed for a while.


    Jiang Zihao stretched out his hand to interrupt her: "I''ll pull you up."


    "it is good."


    So, she sat securely on the horseback with her legs hanging in the air, and he was pulled off the ground by the reins.


    There were bursts of exclamations all around.


    "Jiang Gongzi is so sullen when he is silent?"


    "Brother Zihao is amazing, and Sister Shuang''er is so happy."


    "I didn''t expect Zihao to be so romantic." Jiang Xinyan shouted with her inner strength.


    What Menglang? These people are really, this is called romance, okay?


    They said Mrs. Chu''s words, so the crowd chanted Zhongshan''s voice.


    "Zihao is so romantic, he would have been my son-in-law if he had known."


    "Young Master Zihao is so romantic, I also want to marry brother Zihao."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Zihao rode on a tall horse, valiantly, and galloping with a beautiful Xuanyuanshuang.


    Amid the cheers of everyone, they galloped on the main road, and pedestrians on the road gave way.


    "Driving¡ª" Jiang Zihao grabbed the horse''s belly, and the steed galloped out.


    Pedestrians on the side of the road retreated to avoid the galloping horses.


    Horseshoes kick up dust.


    The boys and girls in the castle are envied and don¡¯t want it, and the men and women who have already married are regretful and don¡¯t want it.


    Such a face-saving thing, why didn''t they think of it before!


    A group of young people like Chu Lixiang indicated that they had learned it, and they would pursue their daughter-in-law like this in the future.


    Jiang Zihao, who ran far away, still had a burning face, and his eyes fell on Xuanyuanshuang''s side face.


    A strange feeling emerged from the bottom of his heart. It felt strange and subtle, but it made him intoxicated.


    Xuanyuan Shuang bowed her head shyly, her cheeks were crimson, pink and attractive.


    It''s not that she has never ridden such a tall horse. Her brother took her to ride a horse, and she herself can ride a horse.


    But her body trembled slightly from excitement, and the fear of her feet hanging in the air made her hug Jiang Zihao''s waist even more tightly.


    She leaned against his arms and could clearly smell the faint scent of male hormones on his body.


    She always knew that she fell in love with him, and she fell deeper and deeper, but she never thought that this relationship would get such a response.


    In the past two months, her mother-in-law forced her to get married and forced her to lose sleep for a long time, and she was about to collapse.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Shuang was like a dream, too happy to believe it was real.


    She must have missed brother Zihao so much that she dreamed of him.


    How could Brother Zihao accept her?


    Xuanyuan Shuang smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Suddenly, the horse neighed and stopped suddenly, startling her.


    "Ah~~" she exclaimed, and hurriedly grasped Jiang Zihao''s shirt.


    The sudden stop of the ?? horse made her fall forward.


    Jiang Zihao hurriedly wrapped his arms around her waist and protected her in his arms.


    Her back hit his hard chest, numb for a while, making her ears turn red instantly.


    "Shuang''er, are you alright?" Zihao noticed her mood change and hugged her tighter.


    Jiang Zihao took Xuanyuanshuang to a nearby hillside, found a lawn, and jumped off his horse.


    was carrying Xuanyuanshuang off the horse, he led the horse, turned around and asked, "Are you okay just now?"


    Xuanyuanshuang shook her head in a daze, her cheeks glowing with red glow. The scene just now was so exciting that she almost scared her to death.


    "My riding skills are good now. We are riding on the grasslands of North Vietnam."


    "Brother Zihao, I''m not dreaming, right?" Xuanyuanshuang asked uncertainly.


    Jiang Zihao:¡­


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shuang cautiously, his heart softened, "Shuang''er, I like you."


    "Brother Zihao, I fell in love with you a long time ago, and I miss you even more when I haven''t seen you for a few months."


    Xuanyuanshuang didn''t say anything about her mother''s concubine''s forced marriage, and she didn''t want to ruin this good time.


    Her words were like a pebble falling into Jiang Zihao''s heart, and it really meant that he was embedded in his heart.


    He also misses her these few months, especially seeing the way his brother-in-law and sister get along.


    "Shuang''er~" Jiang Zihao called out her name affectionately.


    Xuanyuan Shuang approached him excitedly, slowly tiptoed to kiss his red lips.


    Jiang Zihao didn''t resist, he was still looking forward to it, but remained motionless, with an indescribable expression of astonishment on his face.


    She kissed him lightly, kissed him lightly, and then both backed away at the same time.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Dalian Pepsi Changda Overseas Labor Service", which has been recommended by everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： This king is so sinful

    Chapter 769


    Jiang Zihao took a few steps forward, took her hand, and walked slowly along the hillside, chatting while walking.


    "Shuang''er, I bought gifts for you every time I went to a place. I took this hairpin with me, and the other gifts were put in the carriage."


    Xuanyuanshuang suddenly raised his head and thanked him excitedly: "Thank you, Brother Zihao."


    "Does Shuang''er like it?" Jiang Zihao''s first gift for a girl was inevitably a little apprehensive.


    She lowered her head and replied in a low voice: "I like it very much. As long as you buy it, I like anything."


    The happy Jiang Zihao almost jumped up, and then he told her about his experiences and interesting things along the way.


    Looking at Jiang Zihao who was talking endlessly, Xuanyuanshuang felt sweet in her heart, she just giggled.


    Happiness came too quickly and suddenly, making her fluttering and not knowing what to say.


    Maybe it was Jiang Zihao''s novelty that made her so fascinated that she almost drooled.


    This gave Jiang Zihao a special sense of accomplishment, and he spoke more vigorously, and I don''t know how long it took.


    Jiang Zihao only saw the dark blue in Xuanyuanshuang''s eyes. Could it be that Shuang''er thinks of her like herself and can''t sleep.


    But although he misses her, he still sleeps.


    "Shuang''er, haven''t you slept well recently?"


    Xuanyuan Shuang thought about it again and again, but still told Jiang Zihao the truth.


    "I...Brother Zihao...My mother-in-law introduced me to a man and urged me to go back and get engaged every day. I haven''t slept well for two months."


    Jiang Zihao looked at her tired face distressedly and asked softly.


    "Who does Shuang''er want to marry? Big Brother Zihao help you out, I''ll break the guy''s legs if you don''t want to marry him!"


    Xuanyuanshuang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen him before, so let''s say goodbye."


    "How can you forget it! Those who bully us Shuang''er should be cut with a thousand cuts!"


    Jiang Zihao said with righteous indignation, his eyes flashing with strong resentment and murderous intent.


    "Brother Zihao... That''s just my mother-in-law''s way of forcing me."


    "Don''t worry about Shuang''er, with Brother Zihao here, I will definitely guarantee you a happy life and a carefree life."


    "But I''m afraid..." Xuanyuanshuang grabbed his sleeve tightly, tears rolling in his eyes: "I''m really scared..."


    Seeing her sad look, Jiang Zihao felt distressed and comforted her softly.


    "Good boy, don''t think about it any more, with me by your side, I will always protect you."


    Xuanyuanshuang approached his arms and choked: "Brother Zihao, will you marry me?"


    Jiang Zihao touched her head and said warmly, "Of course, I''ve been waiting for this moment for two months."


    Xuanyuanshuang: "...Brother Zihao found out about me two months ago, how happy it is."


    "Fool, I should have found out earlier to be worthy of your happiness." Jiang Zihao''s heart was full of sweetness.


    "No, even if brother Zihao only fell in love with me today, it''s a great good thing. I feel so happy."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the King of Zhenbei to propose marriage." Jiang Zihao helped her mount.


    And the King of Zhenbei, after breakfast today, he was dragged by his eldest sister and Jinghui Shitai to lecture.


    "What are you doing all day long? Shuang''er is crying in front of me, can''t that concubine of yours repair her properly?"


    "That''s right, what the old sister said is too right, the King of Zhenbei hurry up and go back to repair your Concubine Li Shu, who made her endlessly push Shuang''er."


    "If it wasn''t for Yan''er forbidding her from entering the castle, and if she came into the castle and cried, made trouble, and hanged herself, we wouldn''t welcome you in the future."


    King of Zhenbei:¡­


    This king is so sinful!


    "That woman deserves to be beaten. In two days, this king will go back and beat him to the death. It''s really three days without a house being uncovered."


    King Zhenbei gritted his teeth and said, he didn''t want to go back at all, okay, when he wanted to say a few harsh words.


    "Grandmother, grandmother, my eldest brother and sister-in-law are back." Chu Yexing hurried in and shouted.


    She also heard that everyone was calling that Master Chu and Madam Chu were back, and she wanted to go outside to watch the fun.


    But she still came back and told her grandmother, who every day talked about big brother, big sister and brother Xiang.


    "Really, let''s go, let''s go out and have a look." Grandma Chu was so happy that the folds on her face stretched out.


    "Yan''er and the others are back, King Zhenbei, how do you think Shuang''er betrothed to Zihao?" Master Jing Hui took the opportunity to ask.


    "Okay, very good, very good." King Zhenbei agreed without hesitation.


    This way he won''t be forced back by his imperial sister, it''s not too good, "Hahaha..."


    Grandmother Chu and Master Jing Hui never expected that the King of Zhenbei would be so happy to betroth Shuang¡¯er to Zihao.


    They also laughed happily, and the group happily walked out of the house, and they really saw a group of people walking towards them.


    Chu Lixiang shouted from a distance: "Grandmother, grandmother, mother, we are back, I already have a little niece."


    As he spoke, he stuck his head out into the carriage, with an unbelievably bright smile.


    "What? You really... really have a little niece!" Grandma Chu exclaimed in disbelief.


    "It''s absolutely true, it''s been almost five months, and you can see that my sister-in-law''s stomach is bulging."


    "Brother Xiang, you said that Yan''er is pregnant? Hurry up, come and show your grandmother."


    Chu Lixiang jumped out of the carriage and ran in front of his grandmother and mother like a gust of wind. It was the first time he had left them for so long.


    also really missed them, he thought his mother was so excited that she was so happy when she saw him.


    Unexpectedly, Jinniang grabbed her younger son''s arm, she was so excited that tears flowed, and she cried in a trembling voice.


    "Yan Er is finally pregnant... Ouch... Oh my God, it''s been so many years... I finally waited for this day..."


    Jinniang couldn''t help the tears welling up in her eyes, she knelt down on her knees and kowtowed three times before she stood up, hugging Brother Xiang tightly and weeping.


    "Mother...do you need to be so excited?" Chu Lixiang patted his mother''s back and sighed silently.


    He thought his mother was so excited that she had not seen him for a long time, and he pouted and muttered unhappily.


    "There are no outsiders here, so why give such a big gift!"


    Niang Jin wiped the tears from her face, glared at him, and said angrily: "Stinky boy, what do you know, I''m very happy for my mother, this is thanks to God."


    "This time is different from the past. Now my mother is taking care of her future grandson! How can you treat it arbitrarily?"


    "Yes, yes, my mother''s lesson is very true, I remember it." Chu Lixiang quickly admitted his mistake.


    Come on, he will have no status at home in the future, and when he came back from home for five months, his mother didn''t give him a look.


    Chu Lixuan came with his daughter-in-law, "Grandmother, grandmother, mother, we are back."


    "Yan''er... Your belly is so big, and you are getting more and more beautiful." Grandmother Chu and grandmother supported Jiang Xinyan as they walked inside.


    Chu Lixuan who was squeezed aside...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： is male or female

    Chapter 770 is male or female


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jin Niang, who was also pushed aside, and instantly he felt comfortable. At this time, it was best for his mother not to surround her daughter-in-law.


    He is going to be a father now, and his daughter-in-law said that he must learn to love his family, so he took the initiative to ask, "Mother, are you alright?"


    "Xuan''er... woo... Mother is very happy, she wants to cry when she is happy." Jin Niang was still immersed in excitement.


    "Mother, let''s go in, the eldest sister-in-law has already gone in." Chu Lixiang was afraid that his eldest brother would be unhappy, so he went up to support his mother.


    Unexpectedly, when Jinniang threw him aside, Jinniang immediately walked up to Chu Lixuan: "Xuan''er, how many months is your daughter-in-law pregnant?"


    "It''s been almost five months." A rare and beautiful smile appeared on Chu Lixuan''s face.


    He recalled that he accidentally touched the fetal movement that day, which shocked him and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    The daughter-in-law told herself that it was the response from the little guy in her stomach.


    He remembered that she laughed so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes, took his hand and said, "This is our child greeting you."


    and told him that the baby was formed in the mother''s belly for more than four months, the head was in the mother''s heart, and the legs were pushed hard from time to time.


    When someone else is three months pregnant, they meet with yellow muscles and thin skin. They don''t want to eat tea or drink, they only eat sour food.


    Their baby knew how to be considerate of their mother, not toss her, let her eat Ma Ma Xiang, just as she finished speaking, the little guy''s response came from her stomach.


    Chu Lixuan immediately laughed like the stupid son of the landlord''s family. That kind of excitement can only be expressed in words.


    Jinniang saw her eldest son standing there smirking, she quickly chased Jiang Xinyan and the others.


    Leaving Chu Lixiang messy at the door, "Sister-in-law, wait for me, wait for me."


    His mother doesn''t love him anymore, and his grandmother has forgotten him, so let''s chase after the elder sister-in-law.


    "Brother Xiang, we''re already walking very slowly." Chu Ye followed behind her grandmother and turned around and shouted to her brother.


    Other people didn''t have time to pay attention to him, Chu Lixiang. Grandmother Chu and grandmother were stroking their great-grandson with their hands.


    "Yan''er, your baby must be a girl." Grandmother Chu was so happy that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut.


    "How did grandma know?" Jiang Xinyan cooperated with the old man to make them happy.


    "Of course my grandmother knew. I also gave birth to a daughter. When I was pregnant with my son, my face was very ugly. You look pink."


    When the grandmother mentioned her daughter, she was overjoyed, and the folds on her face bloomed.


    "That''s not necessarily so, what if it''s a twin?" the grandmother joked.


    "Well, don''t you take the pulse? We''ll let you check the pulse when we go in." Grandma Chu said happily when she thought of this.


    "Okay! Okay! Grandma helped Yan''er to check her pulse to see if she was the eldest grandson." Jinniang chased after her and said eagerly.


    She couldn''t wait to find out if it was a boy or a girl.


    Grandmother Chu didn''t even give Jin Niang a look, she was too blind, "Don''t take the pulse, both male and female grandmothers like it."


    When she sees her daughter-in-law like that, she doesn''t feel good. Although she also wants to know if it''s a boy or a girl, she really likes both.


    Jinniang obviously wants to have a big grandson, they are still young, Yaner is only 16 years old this year.


    The two elders supported Jiang Xinyan and walked ahead, and the little girls Chu Ye and Chu Jiao followed behind.


    Jiang Xinyan held her grandmother''s arm and dangled gently. "Everyone listens to my grandmother. My grandmother tells her to take the pulse. If she doesn''t, we won''t take it."


    She looked back at Jin Niang with a smile and said.


    Jinniang didn''t care too much at this time, her heart was not full of excitement, all she thought about was the big fat grandson.


    "Grandmother and grandmother are looking good recently, aren''t they having a good time?"


    "Hehe, it''s not all thanks to you." The grandmother replied happily.


    She seemed to have seen her eldest brother just now, but she doesn''t have time to spend time with her eldest brother now, she has come anyway.


    There will be time to meet and talk in the future, not to mention that her third cousin has gone to greet her eldest brother.


    "Well, if it weren''t for our Yaner, how could our family live so beautifully?" Grandma Chu answered with a smile.


    "That''s true, Yan''er is now a veritable castle master''s wife." Grandmother replied with a smile.


    The two grandmothers and Jiang Xinyan were chatting intimately, while the sisters Chu Ye and Chu Jiao behind them were wandering the sky.


    It''s great that my sister-in-law is pregnant, so that their mother''s nagging all day long will not affect their mood.


    "Ouch!" Suddenly, Jiang Xinyan exclaimed, terrifying everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Yan''er." The two grandmothers asked nervously. They were fine just now, why did they suddenly cry out in pain?


    "I... this little guy is kicking me." Jiang Xinyan said happily.


    Chu Lixuan immediately rushed to the little wife''s side, rubbed her stomach nervously, and said with concern, "Did he kick you again?"


    He thought something was wrong with her body?


    He is now sure that his daughter-in-law must be a son in her womb, how can a daughter-in-law be so noisy.


    "Well, he kicked me inside." Jiang Xinyan nodded.


    "Stinky boy... don''t make trouble with your mother, if you don''t obey, your father will beat you up when you come out."


    Chu Lixuan immediately stretched out his hands to help his daughter-in-law rub her belly, and was so excited that she spoke incoherently.


    "No, he is very good, he just moved his feet." Jiang Xinyan shook her head in denial.


    She also defaulted to being a son, because his little feet were too strong.


    "Stinky boy keeps moving his feet, that''s not okay." Chu Lixuan said worriedly.


    made everyone laugh, especially Jin Niang, she just likes the eldest grandson.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and let her husband hold her, and explained, "This is the child who knows that he has returned home and is expressing his joy to me."


    "Oh, that''s great." Chu Lixuan said excitedly.


    Chu Ye and Chu Jiao looked at each other and covered their mouths tacitly and snickered.


    "What are you two laughing at?" Jiang Xinyan asked suspiciously.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too smart to know so much. We admire you very much." Chu Ye couldn''t help saying.


    Chu Jiao also nodded in agreement.


    "You guys!" Jiang Xinyan gave them a strange look, and then continued to chat with Grandma Chu and the others.


    Outside, the old valley owner saw his sister on the carriage and was about to say hello, but he only saw his granddaughter.


    didn''t even give him a look. When the old valley owner was so angry that he blew his beard and stared at him, "Lord Hall, it''s really you."


    "Well, you are reluctant to go back here?" The old valley owner was in a better mood.


    "Brother in the hall, let''s go, I''ll take you back to our yard." Hao Baorong changed the subject with a smile.


    "Yo! You still have a separate yard here?" The old valley owner was unhappy.


    "Not only do I have it, but Brother Hall also has it. We have a mansion. There are six courtyards in Hao''s mansion, one of which is yours."


    Hao Baorong said happily.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "854***380", as well as everyone''s recommendation ticket, especially for your support and encouragement (*^¦Ø^*)(¨Œ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： leisure life

    Chapter 771 Leisurely Life


    Old Valley Master walked to Hao Mansion in a carriage with suspicion, only to realize that what his cousin said was true.


    There are really six courtyards in Hao¡¯s house, and my cousin and his apprentices live in two courtyards.


    There are four other yards that are vacant, and the other one has been cleaned and can be moved in when he arrives.


    This yard is even better than the yard where he lived in Tianyi Valley, with pavilions and pavilions in it.


    The various flowers, plants and trees in the garden are carefully selected, and it looks more like a big mansion.


    And the layout of each room is also very reasonable, not random, obviously someone has carefully designed it.


    The old valley owner is very satisfied with his granddaughter, who can have such a thoughtful arrangement.


    After all, he is very old and his health is not very good. If he can''t sleep well, it will inevitably affect his body.


    "Master, uncle, please come in." There were several apprentices drying herbs at the entrance of his cousin''s courtyard.


    Seeing them coming in, he immediately put down his work and greeted them respectfully.


    One of them was a slender youth in green clothes, who greeted them with a bright smile.


    Old Valley Master nodded, "You guys keep doing things!"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Old Valley Master, you should rest for a while, have a cup of tea and then take a bath." The youth in green clothes said attentively.


    Another apprentice has already brought a pot of hot tea and a set of white jade tea sets.


    The youth in green clothes poured him a glass of the fragrant Longjing, and then he went back and continued to work.


    "Is the big brother still satisfied with this place?" Hao Baorong asked conspicuously.


    "Well." The old valley master took a sip of tea from the teacup, and then turned his attention to the situation in the yard.


    I saw those apprentices, packing up all the herbs that had been dried and putting them in bags such as cloth bags.


    In the room of the apprentices, there are neat and uniform beds, quilts, tables and chairs, pots and bowls... everything is in good order.


    "It''s comfortable to look at here, not to mention living here. Are you doing your own meals?"


    "No, there is a unified kitchen, and you can bring the ingredients back and make your own, as long as you''re happy."


    "Is the food cooked in the big kitchen edible?" The old valley owner asked with a frown.


    "Hey! The chef in the big kitchen is Yan''er''s apprentice, and the food he cooks is delicious."


    Hao Baorong himself tried to make it once, and it was unpalatable.


    Old Valley Master drank tea for a while, went to wash up, and then slept beautifully for a while.


    "Master, are we going to come back for dinner, or shall we go to the dining hall to eat?"


    Hao Baorong''s apprentice, when he saw the old valley owner got up, he hurriedly went up to him and asked.


    "Let''s go to the dining hall first. Anyway, we have enough rest today. Let''s stop by and have a look at the dining hall. Brother in the hall, do you think it''s okay?"


    Hao Baorong said and turned to look at his cousin.


    Old Valley Master saw that his cousin and several apprentices were standing there waiting for him to decide, so he nodded in agreement.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to the dining hall first, and also meet Yan''er''s grandparents."


    Hao Baorong: "...I can''t see Yan''er and my cousin when I go to the dining hall. They have a kitchen in their house, so they don''t usually go to the dining hall to eat."


    "Then let''s go to Yan''er''s mansion for dinner, will this coax my old man to come here and ignore me?"


    "That''s not because Yan''er is pregnant. My cousin happily forgot about you." Hao Baorong could only tell the truth.


    "Let''s go to the dining hall to eat. It will be a long time in Japan. Next time we will go to their house to eat."


    After a few people walked out of the room, they went straight to the outside of the yard. The youth in green had already set up the carriage.


    "You have to take a carriage to eat?" The old valley owner asked suspiciously, he thought they were walking there.


    Hao Baorong explained with a smile when the old man said this: "Big brother, Yan''er said, let''s not do strenuous exercise before meals, take a carriage, and then walk back slowly after eating."


    "Oh, so that''s the case." The old valley owner suddenly realized and nodded.


    He became more and more interested in the castle, so he let everyone on the carriage.


    The old valley owner and the brothers Hao Baorong had a lively chat in the car, and the young man driving the carriage was very happy.


    Because he could have a few words with the old valley owner, the carriage traveled very fast, and in the time of a cup of tea, he arrived at the largest dining hall in the castle.


    "Doctor Hao, are you here?" The boy guarding the door greeted Hao Baorong quickly and respectfully.


    Because he is the genius doctor of the Tianyi Valley and the uncle of their castle owner, the teenagers have always respected him.


    "Well, this is the old valley owner who you have been curious about. You can find him for anything in the future."


    Hao Baorong introduced his cousin to the teenagers, not only the teenagers were very enthusiastic about the old valley owner.


    Even the grandfathers of the Cheng family, Song family, Wei family, and Nie family who were about the same age as him in the dining hall got up and warmly invited the old valley owner to sit at a table with them.


    During the time of a meal, the old valley owner liked to go to Xuanyan Castle, which is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    The food is also extraordinarily delicious. Although it is a large pot dish, the taste is really delicious.


    The old valley owner ate half a bowl of rice more than usual, and the grandfathers of several families were full and took a leisurely walk.


    Along the way, you can see an endless field, and the crops in the castle are particularly lush, which is pleasing to the eye.


    "Old Valley Master, did you see that? The beans are still some of our seeds." The grandfather of the Song family said proudly.


    "Do you want to do farm work too?" the old grain owner asked in surprise.


    "When farming is busy, I will follow everyone to do farm work, but I won''t go to the heavy work of ploughing the fields."


    "During the slack season, we would drink tea and play chess together. It''s late May, and it''s not yet the season of double robbing."


    "Let''s just walk around leisurely and have a look, and wait to play chess in the pavilion."


    Several grandfathers introduced their life sentence by sentence, which made the old valley owner envy and don''t want it.


    "Let''s go play chess now, how about we visit the castle tomorrow morning?" Nie''s grandfather suggested.


    He is a careful person, and the old valley owner must have worked hard to travel.


    So several grandfathers and Master Wuchen, King Zhenbei and the others set up two chess tables.


    These old men like to play chess on weekdays, and even if they go to bed, they are relatively late.


    People are not as sleepy as young people as they get older, so they often get together to drink tea and play chess.


    "Oh, Brother Cheng, why are you taking such a strange step?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing..."


    "But I think this step is pretty good!"


    "Really? That''s really sorry, I''m going to take you down."


    "Hey! I didn''t see it clearly just now. I''ll take a step back and come back. No matter what, I can''t take this one and give it to your general."


    Chu Lixuan came with his daughter-in-law, and saw several people arguing in front of him.


    sighed inwardly, these old men really can''t be idle, how long is it, and they can play so happily.


    "Grandpa, I''m still worried that you are not used to the life here?" Jiang Xinyan stood for a while without anyone paying attention to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： ordinary happiness

    Chapter 772 Ordinary Happiness


    "Yo, the old valley owner is very lucky today, come and join me to kill a game, what? Yan girl is back?"


    The grandfather of the Cheng family was eager to play a game with the old valley owner, when he suddenly heard Jiang Xinyan''s voice and threw his chess pieces happily.


    "Ah~ Chu... Master and Yan girl are back, we are all rehearsing a dance to welcome you back."


    The grandfather of the Wei family had not seen Chu Lixuan and his wife for a long time, and was very excited, so to be honest, he stuttered a bit.


    The others also greeted the couple excitedly. These two people are the source of their happy life.


    "Really, I didn''t let them send a letter back. They''re going to go home anyway, so it''s the same for us to jump in the square tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Xinyan attaches great importance to the elderly life and must not discourage their enthusiasm.


    "Okay, no more, no more, let''s go back to sleep, old valley owner, we''ll see you in the square tomorrow morning."


    The grandfather of the Nie family said goodbye to everyone happily. They all knew that girl Yan liked to watch their rehearsal show the most.


    The lively scene of the Spring Festival Gala is still vivid in my mind, and they performed very happily.


    "Girl Yan, why have you gained so much weight?" King Zhenbei was very surprised when she saw Jiang Xinyan''s belly sticking out.


    "Humph! Besides fighting wars, what else can you do? Girl Yan looks pregnant."


    Master Wuchen is very down-to-earth to attack the king of Zhenbei. Among these old grandfathers, except for Master Wuchen, he dares to attack the king of Zhenbei.


    Others still have to be humble to King Zhenbei. After all, he is a member of the royal family, and everyone else has been an official in the dynasty.


    They still have the honor and inferiority portrayed in their bones, and they dare not easily attack the King of Zhenbei.


    "Ah... I''m pregnant, haha... This king is going to be Uncle Zeng''s grandpa."


    "Huh, who isn''t here to be Uncle Zeng''s grandfather?" Master Wuchen said again.


    "Haha... Yes, congratulations to Yan girl for becoming a mother."


    "Yan girl is pregnant, we have added dozens of babies to our castle this year."


    Song''s grandfather''s voice sounded rough, but it was not lacking in humor.


    "Congratulations to Master Chu, Hexi Master Chu is going to be a father."


    "Yeah, Lao Guzhu, you guys have come all the way, have you checked the pulse, is this girl Yan a boy?"


    "What pulse do you take? Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it must be a cute baby."


    "That''s right, it''s a girl, she''s so beautiful like a girl Yan."


    "Yeah, look at how lucky we Yan girl are."


    "That''s right, girl Yan is really amazing. She can take care of our castle so well and let us old bones live so happily."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several grandfathers were talking, and they were all complimenting Jiang Xinyan.


    Everyone was smiling sincerely, and Jiang Xinyan even had a smile on her brows and eyes.


    "Everyone in this castle is able to have enough food and clothing, thanks to the hard work of each of us."


    "Yes, girl Yan is right, the castle is beautiful, it''s up to you and me."


    "Hahahahaha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter again.


    Jiang Xinyan has been pregnant for five months, her belly has become more and more protruding, and her whole face has become round and lovely.


    Everyone is enjoying their life, planting and farming are on the right track, and you don¡¯t need to worry too much.


    It is no longer like when it was first built, the couple would get up at midnight to water the crops with spiritual spring water.


    At that time, I was really worried. How could there be such a picturesque castle.


    Now her main task is to raise the baby at ease, and then give birth to a healthy and lively baby.


    Jiang Xinyan touched her lower abdomen, and the curvature of the corners of her lips rose a little.


    "Grandfathers, go home early to rest, see you in the square tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Xinyan and some grandfathers meet in the square tomorrow morning.


    The couple strolled home. Since Jiang Xinyan became pregnant, Chu Lixuan would accompany her for a walk after every meal.


    Go back to wash up, Jiang Xinyan goes to bed, while Chu Lixuan has to deal with many affairs outside the castle.


    He spends as much time as possible during the day to accompany his little wife three meals a day, and walks a hundred paces after meals, so he lives a very enjoyable life.


    Since her daughter-in-law was pregnant, Jin Niang discussed with the women in the castle what fruits and nutritious foods pregnant women should eat.


    She was so busy that her feet didn''t touch the ground, and she walked with wind. Xiao Sisi, who was following behind her, tried her best to catch up with her: "Grandma, grandma, wait for me."


    "Sisi, stop chasing, come to Daddy''s place." Luo Yansong rushed up and hugged Xiao Sisi.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu (my grandmother doesn''t even remember me}" Xiao Sisi groaned in a low voice.


    She has been in the castle for five months. Since she came here, she has lived a princess-like life. Her mother gave birth to a younger brother.


    Her father treats her a thousand times better than her own father. Usually her father is busy with work and taking care of her mother.


    Xiao Sisi always followed her grandmother, and the two grandchildren were always inseparable.


    Jinniang suddenly put all her thoughts on Jiang Xinyan''s stomach, so much so that she forgot her granddaughter.


    She also heard from the old valley owner that eating too much watermelon is not good, and drinking milk is good for the fetus.


    Jin Niang has a temperament to listen to the wind and rain. What she didn''t know was that she should eat watermelon in moderation during pregnancy.


    Not only can supplement rich vitamins, but also can promote fetal development.


    Although eating too much watermelon can easily cause discomfort to pregnant women, it generally does not affect the health of the fetus.


    You should try your best to have a balanced diet, don¡¯t overeat, and don¡¯t eat too much of any food.


    Jiang Xinyan herself is very concerned about fetal development. She eats a reasonable amount of food during pregnancy to enhance nutrition.


    She usually eats more nutrient-rich foods such as milk, lean meat, beef, chicken, and egg yolks.


    What Jin Niang said, she listened politely whenever she was in trouble, so Jin Niang felt very fulfilled.


    At this time, Jinniang took the milk freshly squeezed from the cattle farm and took the carriage to the gate of the mansion. She wanted to run back quickly and give Jiang Xinyan a drink.


    So she left Xiao Sisi behind, and only remembered when she heard her son-in-law''s voice, she was not embarrassed at all: "Sisi, are you going to see your aunt?"


    "Mother-in-law, please go first, Sisi will go back with me, Xiaoer has given birth, so let Sisi take care of her by her side."


    "Okay then, I''ll go first." After Jinniang finished speaking, she went back to the house with the wind at her feet.


    Luo Yansong hugged Xiao Sisi and didn''t let go: "Sisi, will you go see your aunt with your mother tomorrow?"


    "Well then, I miss my mother and brother too. Daddy, let''s go home."


    What can she do if she doesn''t agree, her grandmother is gone.


    "Let''s go, fly, Sisi, let''s go home." Luo Yansong raised Xiao Sisi high.


    "Giggle..." The laughter of the father and daughter, one was crisp, the other rough, the combination was very magical.


    attracted the attention of passers-by, "Brother, I also want to hold high." Chu Fang''s daughter said to her brother enviously.


    Thank you very much for the reward and monthly pass of "Dalian Pepsi Changda Overseas Labor Service", and also very grateful to "854***380" for the monthly pass for several consecutive days and the recommendation tickets of the little cuties. d(§Õ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Big shrew meets little shrew

    Chapter 773 Big Vixen Meets Little Vixen


    "Haven''t you seen how busy our father is in a day?" A Sheng said to his sister seasonedly.


    "Second brother, look at eldest brother, I just want Daddy to give me a lift." The little girl pouted.


    "My little sister is good, Dad has a lot of things to deal with in a day, so don''t pester big brother."


    "But... Daddy didn''t hold us high, and Daddy Xiao Sisi is also very busy, so she can." The little girl puffed out her cheeks angrily.


    A Sheng sighed helplessly: "Okay, come, brother hug you."


    He bent down and hugged his four-year-old sister in his arms. The second child was still carefully supporting him, for fear of falling down on his sister.


    At this moment, a clear and somewhat arrogant child''s voice came over: "A Sheng, you can''t carry her."


    Hearing the sound, the three brothers and sisters turned their heads at the same time, and when they saw the person coming, their expressions changed.


    The little girl is about six or seven years old, wearing a pink and tender skirt, a double bun, and a beautiful bow.


    She is Dai Xiaoli, Dai Yuntao''s niece. Dai''s grandmother brought her family and Wang Wenshan to the castle.


    After walking along the road for a few months, everyone is familiar with it. Dai Xiaoli likes eight-year-old Wang Sheng very much along the way.


    Of course, Wang Sheng also likes her who is carved with pink and jade, and brings her younger brothers and sisters to play with her.


    But after coming to the castle, Dai Xiaoli didn''t like Wang Sheng anymore, she liked Chu Lixiang.


    This made little Wang Sheng very angry and disappointed, although he still didn''t understand what love was.


    But the feelings that accompany along the way are also very real, Dai Xiaoli said that if she doesn''t play with them, she won''t play with them.


    What is even more annoying is that Dai Xiaoli likes to follow their little uncle, obviously she wants to climb high branches.


    Wang Sheng grew up with his mother in the big mansion since he was a child, especially the children who grew up with cold eyes, have very strong self-esteem.


    The personality is also very awkward. Since you Dai Xiaoli don''t like me, I will take my younger brothers and sisters to not play with you.


    And the two younger ones acted according to their elder brother''s face, so they also didn''t give Dai Xiaoli a good face.


    However, Chu Lixiang likes to play with Cheng Xiaoyu, and Dai Xiaoli is a good friend with Cheng Xiaoyu on the surface.


    He was always pranking Cheng Xiaoyu secretly, and it happened that not long after she came to the castle, Chu Lixiang went to North Vietnam with his eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Chu Lixiang has been gone for five months, and Dai Xiaoli has become Cheng Xiaoyu''s best friend.


    As soon as Chu Lixiang came back, he joined Song Mingjiang and the others to take Cheng Xiaoyu everywhere to play wildly.


    He didn''t even give Dai Xiaoli a look. Dai Xiaoli couldn''t take it anymore, so she came back to Wang Sheng to vent her anger.


    Dai Xiaoli''s fair and delicate skin seems to be able to squeeze out water, and her facial features are exquisite and beautiful.


    Especially those eyes, black and shining like stars, people can''t take their eyes off.


    At this time, she looked at Wang Sheng opposite with a slightly provocative and proud look.


    Wang Sheng tightened the corners of his lips and clenched his palms into fists, but he finally held back.


    His mother said, they can''t think that they are superior to others just because their aunt is the owner of the castle.


    Everyone in this castle is equal, and Wang Sheng doesn''t know where Dai Xiaoli''s sense of superiority comes from.


    His performance fell into the eyes of the little girl, but she thought he was afraid of herself, so he became even more arrogant: "Why, don''t you dare to say anything?"


    "Humph!" Xiao Wang Sheng sneered, "I have nothing to be afraid of, what do you want to do?"


    Dai Xiaoli raised her head high and said in a high tone, "Miss I want to hold her high."


    "Go find your father, why come to me." Wang Sheng frowned and said displeasedly.


    Dai Xiaoli looked as she should: "Just because you like me, it''s your blessing for this lady to let you lift up."


    A Sheng was extremely angry: "Hehe, what kind of onion are you, if you ask me to lift it, I will lift it. Who do you think you are? I don''t like you anymore, and I still hate you."


    "How dare you talk to me like this, woo woo... Chu Lixiang treats me like this, so do you... woo woo..."


    Dai Xiaoli was provoked, she cried aggrievedly, and raised her arms to throw it towards Wang Sheng''s face.


    Wang Sheng is one year older than Dai Xiaoli. He is a boy, so he is half a head taller than her.


    The slap was so hard that Wang Sheng ducked to one side, and Dai Xiaoli lost her focus and fell.


    The ?? fall made gold stars appear in her eyes, so Dai Xiaoli became even more angry, hugging Wang Sheng''s feet and hitting her head hard.


    Xiao Wang Sheng was knocked to the ground by her unprepared, and the pain made him groan.


    Dai Xiaoli said with a woo woo: "woo woo... I hate when people look at me with those contemptuous eyes... woo woo... I''m not playing with you..."


    Wang Sheng gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word, just stared at her with angry eyes.


    He doesn''t want to see Dai Xiaoli in the future, nothing is over yet.


    Sitting on the ground, Dai Xiaoli, who was crying and hiccupping, instantly attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" The big shrew of the Wang family hadn''t rolled around for a long time.


    The most important thing is that since she moved out of the cave, she has lived a life without worrying about three meals a day.


    Another is that Jiang Xinyan clearly stipulated that anyone who likes to make trouble unreasonably will be punished, and those who are serious will be kicked out of the castle.


    Like the second aunt of the Wei family, she and Jinniang are still cousins, so they were kicked out with the same status.


    That''s why the big shrew Wang dared not splash anymore, not to mention that she was in a good mood when her life went smoothly.


    At this moment, she saw a girl in pink and jade sitting on the ground and rolling around, and this kind of thing immediately aroused her interest.


    Dai Xiaoli usually looks down on the big shrew Wang, although she is only seven years old, she knows how to drill.


    Which of the women in the castle should be friends with, Dai Xiaoli knew very well, she came from the capital and had maids by her side.


    Most of the people in the castle did not have maids, but the people from the Wei family and the Nie family had maids brought over from the capital.


    Jiang Xinyan also bought some maids from Youzhou City for her grandmother, Jinniang, and Second Aunt Chu.


    Little girls like Chu Ye have no maid-servants for them, so Dai Xiaoli feels that she has a sense of superiority.


    She, who was still crying, said to the big shrew Wang in disdain, "What''s your business?"


    "Oh, little girl, what is your attitude?" Wang Da shrew roared with her hands on her hips.


    She doesn''t slap for a long time, it doesn''t mean she won''t slap, it''s just that she hasn''t met unreasonable people.


    At this moment, she finally met an unreasonable little shrew, and the competitive factor in her bones was extremely active.


    She thought rationally, if the castle owner saw her like this, she probably wouldn''t punish herself.


    Besides, the people she wanted to help today were the nephews of the castle owner, so the shrew Wang rolled up her sleeves and taught her aloud.


    "Look at you, you look like a dog at a young age, and you sit on the ground trying to slander others, hum! It''s a pity you met me."


    "What are you? What happened to you? You dare to beat this girl? Go away~"


    Dai Xiaoli usually pays attention to her image, but today she suffered two setbacks in a row, and she was in a really bad mood.


    "Yohoo...you..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： vain name

    Chapter 774


    Hearing the little girl''s unreasonable questioning, the shrew Wang couldn''t bear it any longer, "Are you a little girl educated?"


    "Miss Ben has no education? You are a notorious shrew, what qualifications do you have to say the word education?"


    Dai Xiaoli''s voice was a little angry, but it was also a little cute.


    But will the shrew Wang think she is cute?


    Promise is definitely no.


    The Great Vixen Wang has liked to bully the weak and the weak to vent her emotions since she was exiled.


    Later, when she saw that no one was restraining her, she became even more aggressive.


    became the big shrew of the Wang family feared by everyone in Lanni Village, not to mention the invincible scolding all over the world, at least in Lanni Village.


    Today, this little girl doesn''t know what kind of crazy she is, and she actually dares to play a tiger in front of Sapo''s originator.


    Wang Da shrew jumped with anger immediately, if it were an adult, she would definitely reach out and grab the other''s hair and pull it hard.


    This is a seven-year-old girl, she can only yell at her voice: "Damn girl, watch the old lady don''t tear your mouth..."


    Wang Da shrew stretched out her dark claws, and she was about to tear Dai Xiaoli''s mouth on the ground.


    It''s enough to be scratched by her a few times, but the big shrew Wang has changed a lot now.


    She didn''t really tear up the little girl''s mouth, she just wanted to scare her, now she''s a mother-in-law.


    Wang Da shrew still has to pay attention to her image, her daughter-in-law is a rich family daughter, she is very capable.


    Unfortunately, the little girl she met was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she was agile.


    She struggled to get in front of Wang Da Vixen''s clutches and bit her fingers hard.


    The pain caused the shrew Wang to lose her mind. She didn''t care about the three sevens and twenty-one, so she wanted to teach the dead girl in front of her a good lesson.


    "Stinky girl, see if I don''t take off a layer of your skin today."


    The shrew Wang was so scolded that she jumped at the same time, and even forgot the most precious bamboo basket in her daily life.


    He didn''t react until he heard a crackling sound behind him.


    When he came back to his senses, the bamboo basket had already fallen to the ground, "Ouch~~My bamboo basket~~"


    The Great Vixen Wang was so distressed that she hurriedly bent over to pick up the bamboo basket. As a result, she tripped over a dog and ate feces when she was not careful, and threw herself beside the bamboo basket.


    Dai Xiaoli took advantage of the situation to stand up from behind the big shrew Wang, and kicked the big shrew Wang''s **** a few times with her little feet.


    She patted her dusty sleeves and said with a smile, "Humph! You deserve it when a dead shrew tells you to bully people."


    Wang Da shrew raised her head and glared at the little girl with resentment. This was the first opponent she met on the road of Sapo.


    And she is still such a small girl, does this make her feel good?


    The little girl looked at her without showing weakness, without flinching at all, her eyes were full of provocation.


    "Little bitch, see if I don''t clean you up~ I''m not called a shrew for nothing."


    The shrew of the king was so embarrassed that she forgot about the rules in the castle, got up and rushed towards the little girl.


    "Hey, don''t do it."


    Dai Xiaoli hurriedly dodged, but the shrew Wang couldn''t stop, and chased and beat the little girl all the way.


    Although the big shrew Wang is very powerful, she is no match for the little girl when it comes to running.


    And the little girl provocatively attacked her weak underbelly, which made the big shrew Wang grin in pain every time.


    The two walked back and forth through the path of the castle, and her vicious words followed one after another: "Little hoof, I won''t tear you apart."


    The Wang Sheng brothers and sisters who followed were dumbfounded. It was originally a conflict between them, how could it escalate into an adult chasing a little girl to fight.


    When did Dai Xiaoli become so bold?


    The shrewd Wang Sheng could see clearly that it was Dai Xiaoli who deliberately angered the woman.


    Even the shrewd Wang Sheng was only eight years old, he really didn''t understand what Dai Xiaoli''s move meant.


    The curse of the great shrew Wang resounded through the sky, she completely lost her mind, and cursed everything.


    She swore at the little girl while scolding, and finally grabbed the arm of the little bitch.


    Unexpectedly, a club suddenly appeared in midair, and mercilessly knocked her out.


    This sudden change made everyone stunned, and no one noticed the sudden situation.


    Dai Xiaoli rubbed her sore arm, looked up and looked forward, only to see the heroic castle master standing in front of them with a long stick.


    Dai Xiaoli was stunned. This was the second time she saw the castle owner, the first time was when they first entered the castle.


    At that time, the owner of the castle personally brought people to meet them, and personally sent her grandmother and her party into the Dai mansion.


    Dai Xiaoli was so in awe of the castle owner Jiang Xinyan, so awe that she couldn''t even express her admiration.


    Her move today is just to attract Brother Xiang''s attention, and to make Brother Xiang pity her and feel sorry for herself.


    She was lying on the ground before, and she saw Brother Xiang and the others coming here.


    So she angered the big shrew Wang with all her might, making her lose her mind and beat herself ruthlessly.


    But she was afraid of the pain, so she didn''t let the big shrew Wang really hit her, instead she kicked the big shrew Wang several times.


    Dai Xiaoli wanted Chu Lixiang to be a hero to save Mei, but she came back again and promised to repay her kindness.


    She didn''t want to upset the castle owner, her third uncle had warned them not to offend anyone.


    "You... the castle owner Mrs. Chu?" Dai Xiaoli asked suspiciously.


    She clearly felt that the Castle Lord''s gaze fell on her. Although she quickly moved away, she was sure that the Castle Lord was definitely paying attention to her.


    Wang Da shrew also saw Jiang Xinyan, so frightened that she hurriedly knelt down on the ground to plead guilty, and begged for mercy.


    "Mrs. Chu, it''s not what you see, it''s... it''s..."


    She couldn''t go on, after all, she was chasing a little girl to fight, which is a fact for all to see.


    Such a big event, and there are many people in the distance seeing it, the big shrew Wang can''t say why.


    She only reacted now, your little girl is deliberately irritating herself, but she didn''t realize it.


    In the face of other people, the big shrew Wang may also "quibble" a few words for herself.


    But when she met Jiang Xinyan, she was so frightened that the shrew Wang didn''t even dare to tell the truth.


    She thought to herself that the castle owner would definitely think that she was arguing. Compared with the little girl, her name as a shrew is simply a vain name.


    An unstoppable anger flashed in her eyes, and her teeth were rattling like an enraged lioness.


    "Huh! You''re a few decades old, and you''re still chasing a seven-year-old child. What are you trying to argue?"


    Dai Weiming, the eldest grandson of the Dai family, chased after him, and he asked loudly when he saw the shrewd appearance of Wang Da''s shrew.


    He is Dai Xiaoli''s eldest brother. He walked up to the girl and asked with concern, "Little girl, where did she hurt you?"


    "Brother... woo woo... woo woo..." It wasn''t because she saw her brother that Dai Xiaoli couldn''t help crying.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Wish Star Language" and everyone''s recommendation ticket (¨R¨Q)/(*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Deep scheming

    Chapter 775 Deep scheming


    But because Dai Xiaoli saw Chu Lixiang in the distance, she was still holding Cheng Xiaoyu''s hand, and she cried aggrieved.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, tell me first what happened."


    Dai Weiming felt sorry for his sister, so he comforted her and said, "If anyone bullies you, my brother will find her to settle accounts and beat her to the ground."


    After he finished speaking, he glared at the shrew Wang who was thrown to the ground, which made the shrew Wang very aggrieved.


    "Woooooo...Brother, they...they...woooo..." Dai Xiaoli felt even more aggrieved when her elder brother said she would make the decision for herself.


    She doesn''t really need her brother to be the master, she just needs to comfort her with a few words from Brother Xiang.


    She sobbed in a low voice, and didn''t explain what happened just now.


    "...they...they all bully me...woooo..."


    It was impossible to know the truth of the matter for a long time, and Dai Weiming was immediately very angry.


    "A Sheng, how can you watch others chasing Xiao Li and not help?"


    Wang Sheng siblings:¡­


    Why should we help her?


    What she has done, she is too embarrassed to say it!


    Dai Weiming''s father and mother went to Yazhou together last time. He took his younger sister, grandmother and third uncle to stay in the castle.


    Dai Weiming is twelve years old this year, his father is the eldest son of Dai Houye, so his third uncle Dai Yuntao is the eldest son.


    He was born in the capital, his father is only 30 years old this year, and he has also been on the battlefield.


    When Lord Dai was in a high position, he handed over military power, so the Dai family''s children only served as gangsters in the capital.


    But the Dai family is very strict with future generations. Dai Weiming knew martial arts from elementary school, and he had to hide his clumsiness.


    Dai Weiming took the Xiucai exam at the age of twelve, and his father stopped him from taking the exam after that.


    He felt that he was underappreciated, he was simply burying talents, and then he came to Xuanyan Castle.


    There are people with better literary talent, higher martial arts skills, and younger people than him everywhere. No matter the essay or martial arts, he is not the first.


    Song Mingjiang is very talented in writing. He is only twelve years old this year, Chu Lixiang is ten years old this year, and Chu Lizheng is eleven years old this year. They are all much better than him.


    His literary talent and martial arts background are nothing at all, so for a few months here, Dai Weiming has been studying literature and martial arts.


    The master who teaches literature here is brilliant, and the master who teaches martial arts is even more outstanding in martial arts. He is so busy studying that he has no time to take care of his sister.


    At this moment, seeing his sister crying so heartbroken, he angrily pointed at the shrew Wang who was slumped on the ground.


    "You stand up for me and dare to run over to bully my sister? Do you still have rules in your eyes?"


    "Your sister bullied the three brothers and sisters of the Wang family and knocked A Sheng down to the ground. When I saw the injustice, she bit me and deliberately angered me."


    The Great Vixen Wang is really telling the truth, she is so aggrieved.


    Dai Weiming:¡­


    Looking at Wang Da shrew who spoke righteously, Dai Weiming was not sure.


    "A Sheng, why are you covered in mud?" Chu Lixiang was extremely surprised.


    Others were also surprised. Could it be that what the shrew Wang said was true?


    "Yes...she knocked my brother to the ground, we were walking well on the road, and she stopped us."


    Chu Fang''s four-year-old daughter, Wang Na pointed at the crying Dai Xiaoli''s milky voice.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, little Nana, you guys speak slowly." Jiang Xinyan said softly.


    Everyone learned the whole story from the intermittent narratives of several children.


    Jiang Xinyan took a deep look at Dai Xiaoli, is this little girl so arrogant?


    "It''s a good thing for Aunt Wang to do justice and courage, but you are chasing a little girl, which is different from your starting point. You have already eaten me a stick just now, so there will be no reward or punishment for this matter, you can go back."


    "Thank you Mrs. Chu, I know I''m wrong." Seeing that the shrew Wang didn''t punish her, she quickly apologized.


    She didn''t tell the truth, she was caught in a trick, it was her fault, no one else could blame her.


    In the future, I have to tell my daughter-in-law to stay away from that seemingly harmless little girl, mother! It was deeply terrifying.


    "Dai Weiming, what do you think is the matter between Aunt Wang and your sister, I will handle it this way. Do you have any objections?"


    "No, Mrs. Chu''s handling of it is of course very good. My sister and I have no opinion."


    Dai Weiming scolded his sister thousands of times in his heart, when did Xiaoli learn to be like this?


    "Thank you Mrs. Chu for not blaming my family Li''er, you are really considerate to us."


    "Wait, I haven''t finished speaking yet. The matter between your sister and Aunt Wang will end here, but the matter between her and A Sheng is not over yet. Your sister must compensate A Sheng."


    Jiang Xinyan took a look at Dai Weiming, then looked at Dai Xiaoli and said.


    "How to compensate?" Dai Weiming was stunned.


    If it¡¯s in the capital, it¡¯s a matter between children, and when it comes to Xuanyan Castle, it¡¯s still on the line!


    "My eldest sister-in-law is right, you see, Xiaoli knocked down A Sheng, did she let her leave so easily?"


    Chu Lixiang is definitely Jiang Xinyan''s number one fan, as long as what Jiang Xinyan said, he feels very reasonable.


    "That''s right, Brother Xiang is right, your sister is so arrogant and dares to knock down A Sheng, she will be compensated."


    "Then how should we pay? Do we need to pay for money? We and Ah Sheng have walked all the way from the capital, and our relationship is still very good."


    Dai Weiming thought about how to make compensation for the first time, but he did not shirk his responsibility, which made Jiang Xinyan feel that he was still a responsible child.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Isn''t it a relationship between you two? You can negotiate privately."


    Jiang Xinyan left the fight between the children after she finished speaking, and it is not easy for her to be an adult.


    "Xiao Nana, come with me, A Sheng and you can negotiate on your own. If the negotiation is not good, you can report to Aunt Cheng."


    Aunt Cheng is the director of the Women''s Federation in the castle, specializing in mediating conflicts between women in the castle.


    But all along, there has been no conflict between the women in the castle, and they dare not have any conflict.


    "Ah Sheng, how can you forgive Xiao Li?" Dai Weiming asked sincerely.


    "My whole body hurts now, you can see what to do." Wang Sheng said casually.


    He doesn''t want any compensation, just an apology.


    "Wang Sheng, don''t go too far! You want to deceive me!" Dai Xiaoli yelled at Wang Sheng angrily.


    "How do you know that I want to deceive you when you see me?" Wang Sheng was extremely angry.


    Dai Weiming said helplessly, "Okay, don''t be angry, Ah Sheng, let''s solve the problem first. If it really gets to Third Aunt Cheng''s place, it won''t be good for us either."


    Wang Sheng turned his face to one side, didn''t speak, and didn''t want to look at Dai Xiaoli.


    "Brother...Look at him..." Dai Xiaoli pouted.


    Dai Weiming sighed, "A Sheng, I apologize to you on behalf of Xiaoli, I hope you can forgive her, will this matter be over?"


    "Brother..." Dai Xiaoli was not reconciled, "Why do you want to apologize to him, how can he compare to..."


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Satisfaction" and everyone''s recommendation ticket d(§Õ)(*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： dont you mind

    Chapter 776 Don''t mind


    "Slap!" Dai Weiming slapped himself hard, and angrily said.


    "Xiaoli, when did you become like this? Brother, you''re a girl so I didn''t ask you to apologize to Ah Cheng. You still don''t know what to do?"


    Dai Weiming was really angry, he didn''t want to hit his sister in front of so many people, so how could my sister see people in the future!


    Unbeknownst to him, Xiaoli went astray, and it was all his elder brother''s fault.


    So he slapped himself hard, he wanted to call back his sister''s conscience.


    "Why should I apologize to him?" Dai Xiaoli glared at Dai Weiming angrily.


    She also went with Xiaoyu because Chu Lixiang had already left with his sister-in-law.


    She couldn''t control her temper all of a sudden, but Dai Xiaoli never dreamed that her brother would actually slap herself.


    This made her feel so embarrassed, so she snapped back angrily, and even her brother resented him.


    "You still dare to talk back?" Dai Weiming wanted to slap Dai Xiaoli this time, and it seemed that she would not wake up if she didn''t lose face.


    Song Mingjiang hurriedly pulled him back, "Forget it, brother Weiming, you have already apologized, let''s forget about today''s matter, your sister has been spoiled since childhood."


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly in his heart, he didn''t want to talk, but seeing Dai Weiming was very angry.


    "Brother Weiming, I have already forgiven Xiaoli, so don''t blame yourself too much, let''s just let this matter pass today."


    "Did Xiaoli hear that? Listen to brother and apologize to Ah Cheng." Dai Weiming persuaded patiently.


    "Hmph!" Dai Xiaoli stomped her feet, turned her head reluctantly, and bowed to Wang Sheng, "I''m sorry."


    Wang Sheng blinked his eyes a few times, and put on a flattered look, "Oh, Miss Dai''s apology really honors me, how can I accept it?"


    "You...uh..." Dai Xiaoli wanted to say something again, but Dai Weiming covered her mouth and pulled her away.


    other people:¡­


    People really can''t be judged by their appearance, Ah Cheng actually said such a thing insinuatingly.


    Dai Weiming was really ashamed to stay here, so he dragged his sister to bid farewell to everyone in a hurry.


    Song Mingjiang and the others all left, and he also took the children of the Song family back to the Song Mansion.


    Wang Sheng took his younger brother to chase after his younger sister. They are now living in their grandmother''s Chu Mansion.


    The mansion where Second Aunt Chu lived with her daughter and daughter-in-law is next to Chu Lixuan¡¯s Chu Mansion, and has an independent wall.


    "Pfft!" Jiang Xinyan, who had walked a long way, couldn''t help laughing out loud. She thought that the young Wang Sheng was really humorous.


    And that Dai Xiaoli is really hard to describe, no wonder Brother Xiang doesn''t like her.


    Jiang Xinyan took another look at Cheng Xiaoyu who was closely following Brother Xiang. She has exquisite facial features and pure eyes. What a beautiful little girl she is.


    Although Dai Xiaoli is not as dazzling and beautiful as Dai Xiaoli at first glance, but upon closer inspection, Xiaoyu still looks comfortable like this.


    I don¡¯t know what Chu Lixiang told her, but she smiled so happily, which made Jiang Xinyan think that the best company is just like them.


    Childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart.


    People who meet to study together, people who lead you to make money together, people who talk about success with you, people who talk to you about dreams, people who hope you will get better and better...


    This is the best company, Jiang Xinyan suddenly found that Chu Lixiang still has a little vision.


    It was also because of the good genes of the Chu family. Thinking of this, she gently stroked her stomach, and the little guy inside gave her a kick in a very respectful way.


    Even Chu Lixuan, who was standing beside her, sensed it, "Boy, remember it for me, I will spank your **** when you come out."


    "How can you talk like that, it will be troublesome if he is too scared to come out." Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    Chu Lixuan was really stunned, what the wife said was right, if the boy hears this and doesn¡¯t want to come out, that¡¯s fine.


    "Boy, dad is joking, don''t mind it, come out quickly, dad will hold you high every day."


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Xinyan smiled picturesquely.


    They all had the apprehension of being parents for the first time, especially Chu Lixuan, who felt novelty and fear.


    When the little wife''s belly bulges day by day, the whole family is in high spirits, eagerly looking forward to the day when the fruit will come to fruition.


    If this is changed because of his sentence, then it''s okay.


    Of course, the pigs, native chickens, native ducks, and native geese in their castle were not less killed, and the native eggs and native goose eggs were not less eaten.


    What is novel is Chu Lixuan, who often asks Jiang Xinyan to comfort him, and Jiang Xinyan is happy because she is rewarded with a life.


    So she comforted him patiently, and only teased him now, it is estimated that Chu Lixuan would be terrified again and would not be able to sleep peacefully.


    Jiang Xinyan stared helplessly at Chu Lixuan, but she still smiled heartlessly.


    That is the mission and pride he should have as a man. He is the protector of his wife and a role model for his children.


    The couple talked and laughed and walked towards the gate of the Chu Mansion, and saw Jin Niang waiting for them with fresh milk from the dairy farm.


    Chu Lixiang pulled Xiaoyu and said to Jiang Xinyan: "Sister-in-law, you and elder brother go in first, we will send little Nana back."


    "Yan''er~Yan''er, this is freshly squeezed milk. I added a little sugar according to your taste and boiled it. Now the temperature is just right. Yan''er, drink it quickly."


    "Thank you, mother." Jiang Xinyan obediently took the cup, and drank a few gulps.


    "Xinxin~ drink slowly, don''t get burnt." Chu Lixuan stood aside worriedly and said.


    "It''s not hot anymore." Jiang Xinyan wiped her mouth with the back of her hand: "It''s still my mother''s craftsmanship, the boiled milk is fragrant and sweet."


    Jin Niang watched her finish drinking with a smile, took an empty glass and entered the room arrogantly.


    Walking with the wind, as if she had done something great.


    He took her out with Xiao Sisi a long time ago, and forgot about the little **** the way back.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Jinniang like this, and didn''t know what to say about her. She really didn''t have any bad intentions, but she was a bit annoying.


    In the words of later generations, it means that Jinniang''s life has been smooth and smooth, and she has not been beaten by the society, and she is completely stupid and sweet.


    Everything is for the good of others, regardless of whether others want to accept it or not.


    Jiang Xinyan is not in a hurry to go back to eat, after all, she drank a large glass of milk just now.


    The couple walked slowly into the yard, Jiang Xinyan stretched, and a figure flashed in her mind.


    Thinking of him, she felt a little uncomfortable all over, that was Emperor Dongchen.


    She has always disliked him, even loathed him, and suddenly thinking of him, does he want to be a demon again?


    Jiang Xinyan narrowed her eyes slightly, thinking about how to deal with Emperor Dongchen. After all, she is pregnant now, and she can''t stand the torment.


    "What''s the matter?" Sensing the abnormality of his daughter-in-law, Chu Lixuan stopped and asked with concern.


    "My husband recently received a letter from the capital, did he say what Emperor Dongchen is up to?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Yazhou

    Chapter 777 Escape to Yazhou


    "A recent letter from the capital said that Emperor Dongchen didn''t take any action, and he has no external worries for the time being, so he knows how to enjoy himself."


    "Husband, I always feel a little flustered, as if something is going to happen."


    Chu Lixuan frowned when he heard the words, patted his wife on the shoulder lightly, and comforted him softly.


    "Don''t worry, our son is very strong, and Emperor Dongchen hasn''t moved recently, no matter what he does, he can''t make waves."


    "I hope." Jiang Xinyan sighed, took Chu Lixuan''s hand, and walked forward.


    "Husband, have you ever complained about the unfair fate? Your Chu family worked desperately for the emperor, and finally..."


    "Xinxin~ As a husband, I have never complained. My grandfather told me since I was a child that those who are in danger are safe, and those who are dead are safe. The imperial court is doing this so that the people of the world will no longer suffer from wars. Only when there is a country Family, the common people will be well when the court is well, although I don¡¯t know much about my husband and I don¡¯t have much ability, but I also want to do my part for the world, only when the world is well, can my family and I be well.¡±


    "Your grandfather is so great, no wonder grandma fell in love with him deeply in the end, giggling... He educated my husband very well, and he is also very powerful."


    "Hey, let''s go home soon, the two grandmothers will say that we didn''t eat on time."


    Chu Lixuan was embarrassed by his daughter-in-law''s praise.


    "Yes." The two walked slowly side by side.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t tell his daughter-in-law about it. It''s not that Emperor Dongchen, whom she cared about, was not without movement and preparation.


    Instead, he prepared a big move. He drew 100,000 horses from the Imperial Guard.


    At this time, they were stationed outside Songjiang Prefecture, and they also sent a small number of people to sneak into Jialing Prefecture.


    The city of Songjiang Prefecture was once considered prosperous, but because of the locust plague two years ago, it has never returned to normal.


    At this moment, a large number of troops were stationed outside the city, and many officials and wealthy people fled one after another. They could no longer stand the toss.


    The entire Songjiang Prefecture city was in chaos. What''s more, there were more than 100,000 soldiers and horses outside the city.


    Songjiang Fu City is now guarded by thousands of soldiers, and there are not many guards.


    As for Chen Dong of Jialing Mansion, he had already received Chu Lixuan''s order, and he would not refuse anyone who went to join them in Jialing Mansion.


    The city of Jialing Prefecture is guarded by soldiers, as long as they are officials and wealthy businessmen from Songjiang Prefecture, they will let them in after checking the directions.


    Officials and wealthy businessmen are rich people. When they enter the city, they buy houses, land, and food.


    My darling, Xuanyan Castle has plenty of food, let¡¯s buy it, everyone come and buy it.


    As long as you find someone who is unreliable, send someone to follow them quietly, so as not to startle the snake.


    Chen Dong naturally didn¡¯t have that many people, but Chu Lixuan did. He sent Zhao Yu to stay in Jialing Mansion with thousands of people.


    Regardless of Jialing or Songjiang Mansion, if there is any disturbance, it will be discovered immediately, and then all will attack.


    Chu Lixuan''s idea is very simple, since those forces cannot be subdued, then simply destroy them.


    Save them from harming people everywhere.


    As for Jialing Mansion, Chen Donglai was completely in charge and Zhao Yu assisted.


    Of course, unless necessary, Chu Lixuan will never show up easily.


    At this time, in Jialing Prefecture City, in a large courtyard.


    "Crack..." A teacup was smashed.


    "Bastards, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you stop Chen Dong''s actions?"


    Emperor Imperial Envoy Shangshu Wang Zhen looked angrily at his subordinates who were kneeling and shivering on the ground, a glint of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The subordinate trembled and said: "My lord, this subordinate has tried his best, but..."


    It''s a pity that Chen Dong is too powerful, his subordinates can''t be bought at all, and there is nothing that can shake their will.


    They are puzzled, why can''t those people buy it? Both money and beauty are useless.


    That''s because Chen Dong''s subordinates organized a large-scale Xuanyan city tour, free food, free viewing, and free food.


    Pork, rice, chicken, duck, goose, all kinds of fruits and vegetables, everything is free, as long as they can handle it.


    Xu Feng and his group of youngsters even told them intentionally or unintentionally, as long as everyone in Jialing Mansion listens to Master Chu.


    Then Jialing Mansion in the future will become a castle like the second Xuanyan Castle.


    Chen Dong himself and the officials directly under him are also happy that their subordinates are brainwashed by teenagers.


    Not only do they not think it is brainwashing, but they also think that the fact is like that, and it should be like that.


    That''s why all the officials in the Jialing Mansion, big and small, even the yamen police officers, all believed in it.


    Who can buy them off.


    "Hmph! A bunch of trash, get out!" Wang Zhen waved his hands angrily, telling his subordinates to retreat quickly.


    After the subordinates retreated, the room was quiet.


    After a long time, Wang Zhencai slowly raised his head, looked at the window and muttered to himself: "Jialing Mansion is not my territory after all."


    In fact, Wang Zhen had no enmity with Chu Lixuan, he was just following orders, and he had always been at odds with Chen Dong.


    He wanted to trip Chen Dong''s heart, just like the grass on Liliyuan, the wild fire is endless...


    He also knew that his cousin Wang Wenshan had fled into Xuanyan Castle with his children.


    He managed to sit on the position of Minister, and he really didn''t want to give up the glory and wealth in front of him.


    And in the city of Songjiang Prefecture.


    "Report¡ª" A hasty shout pierced the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Master Liu asked wearily.


    "It''s not good, the big thing is not good, the people outside the city are going to enter the city by force, and they will attack our Songjiang City without opening the city gate!"


    "Ah?" Everyone exclaimed, and then ran to the outside of the government office.


    And at this moment, suddenly a fast horse came galloping.


    "Stop." A childish scold sounded.


    The horses stopped instantly, and then, a young man with a handsome face in a navy blue brocade robe and a jade belt around his waist galloped forward.


    "Greetings, Mr. Liu." The people present quickly knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    Liu Yuxuan nodded to the people around him: "You all get up, don''t be too polite."


    Then he looked up at Master Futai and said, "Did Dad just receive the news?"


    "Yes, I received it." Suddenly, another rushing voice sounded, breaking the moment of silence.


    A man in black hurriedly ran into the hall, "My lord, the city gate is about to be breached."


    Hearing this, Master Liu stood up suddenly, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief: "What?"


    "It is General Li who is leading an elite army of 100,000 soldiers, and will soon capture Songjiang City."


    Master Liu took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, "General Li, who is he?"


    The man in black said: "He is a general appointed by the emperor himself."


    "The general appointed by the emperor?" Master Liu''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    How dare he defy the pro-appointed general? He doesn''t know! He thought it was Chen Dong from Jialing Mansion leading troops outside the city!


    Seeing his father''s face pale with fright, Liu Yuxuan immediately listened to him: "Father, you have offended the emperor, let our family flee to Yazhou."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： wild chicken and duck

    Master Liu listened to his son''s words, and felt that it was very reasonable, even though he had worked hard in Songjiang for 20 years.


    But there was nothing to achieve, especially after the locust plague, the people did not have enough food and clothing, and now they are even worse than that Chen Dong.


    Since Chen Dong took refuge in that Lord Chu, Jialing Mansion has ample food and clothing, prosperity and stability.


    His son suggested that the whole family go to Yazhou. It is said that there is also Master Chu¡¯s subordinates. The road from Songjiang to Yazhou is not close, but it is not far.


    "Everyone sitting here, is there anyone who wants to leave Songjiang Prefecture? If so, go home and prepare. Let''s go to Yazhou together."


    Master Liu said wearily, when everyone heard what he said, it was just a temporary idea.


    Some well-informed people immediately echoed: "Your subordinate will lead a whole family of young and old to follow you to the death."


    Some people who are not well-informed don''t think so much, and they don''t want to leave their hometown.


    What''s more, the general entering the city is a great general personally appointed by the emperor, and it won''t hurt to follow him.


    Chu Lixuan knew everything about Songjiang Prefecture and Jialing Prefecture like the palm of his hand.


    Because his daughter-in-law was pregnant, he didn''t tell her. Jiang Xinyan was comforted by Chu Lixuan.


    The couple returned to the mansion slowly, and were greeted by the two grandmothers as usual.


    "Oh, Yan''er, you guys are back, hurry up and sit down to eat, look at Yan''er''s thin face, it''s time to make up for it..."


    "Come here, bring the bird''s nest, and a bowl of the shark fin porridge for Yan''er, and Yan''er''s favorite egg custard..."


    Looking at the pile of supplements in front of her, Jiang Xinyan helped her forehead helplessly: "Grandmothers, don''t worry anymore, your great-grandson really doesn''t need to supplement like this."


    Grandmother Chu and grandmother said while touching her two hands with a smile.


    "Let the kitchen make whatever Yaner wants to eat. It''s always good to make up for it. It''s good for the body and the baby in the stomach."


    "Yan''er, you are more than five months pregnant, and the child is also in need of nutrition."


    "Yan''er will try everything, and let Xuan''er eat what she can''t finish."


    "Look, Yan''er, we all follow you, each of us has it."


    After finishing speaking, he shouted to the standing people: "Brother Zheng, Brother Xiang, what are you still doing there? Hurry up and eat."


    "After you''re full, go to the chicken farm and grab a few chickens to cook chicken soup. Remember, pick a beautiful chicken~"


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the ceiling speechlessly. She used to excuse that Brother Zheng and Brother Xiang were growing up and needed to mend.


    Grandmother and grandmother need supplements, so share a little for each of them, and she can take at most one mouthful of each supplement.


    it''s good now! Everyone has it.


    Jiang Xinyan quickly grabbed her grandmother''s sleeve: "Grandma, don''t you need it? I''m already fat enough. If I continue to eat like this, I will gain weight."


    "How can it be called fat? You are almost six months pregnant, and the fetus should grow meat. Don''t worry, the chickens and ducks in our chicken farm are all natural wild chickens and ducks. You don''t need to spend money to buy them, so you just let go Eat, don''t be afraid to waste."


    Jiang Xinyan: ¡­


    When she was selling chickens, she wanted to sell word of mouth, telling others that their chicken farms were all natural wild pheasants and ducks.


    Grandma talked about it every day, which made Jiang Xinyan feel embarrassed. ¡­


    Chicken farm, as the name suggests, is to raise wild chickens and ducks!


    While the two grandmothers were talking, Jinniang brought a pot of bird''s nest that had been stewed for a long time to Jiang Xinyan''s mouth.


    "Good girl, be obedient, drink up, or your grandmother will be angry..."


    "Oh, mother, I know~" Jiang Xinyan muttered and took the bird''s nest and drank it slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang silently ate various nutritious products, which tasted really good.


    However, they ate like their elder sister-in-law every day, and they became a big fat man before their nephew was born.


    Although Chu Lizheng thought so, he had to catch the chicken himself and bring it back for soup tomorrow morning.


    Jiang Xinyan was not in the mood to care what her two younger brothers thought, so she could only drink bird''s nest in silence.


    But secretly slandered in his heart: "My dear grandmother, do you still need to make up? You will kill me like this, okay?"


    She has a pretty good physique, and her appetite is getting better and better after pregnancy, so it tastes delicious.


    If she continues to make up like this, she will probably be directly strangled to death.


    Of course, she would not dare to say these words, so she can only feed Chu Lixuan more and make up for it.


    Chu Lixuan has obviously gained weight recently, and it is impossible for him to let his wife support him.


    So, he can only eat as much as possible, and he has had a nosebleed recently.


    After dinner, Jiang Xinyan took the whole family to the yard for a walk to digest food, and chatted about parenting experience by the way.


    The days are so happy, and soon it will be the season of double grabbing.


    When the time entered July, the hot summer came to us. The hot summer ripened the vast fields.


    The rice field is golden, the rice in the field is fragrant, the breeze blows, and the waves of rice are rippling, and the rustling sound is like playing a harvest movement.


    July is the time when the early rice is harvested and the late rice is planted. At this time, everyone in the castle will join in the double fight.


    This is a sweat-soaked double grab, a double grab that everyone in the castle is looking forward to at the same time as the harvest and sowing production.


    It also reminded Jiang Zihao of the scene when he got his hands on the seedlings in his first year in the castle.


    At this time, he was cutting rice alongside Xuanyuan Shuang, while talking about the first time he cut seedlings in his life.


    "Brother Zihao, you are so amazing. You have never seen rice before, let alone cut seedlings, and you dare to go to the field."


    Jiang Zihao: ¡­


    What made him go to the field to cut the seedlings at that time, he no longer remembers, he just didn''t want to eat for free and not work.


    He only remembered that Chu Lixiang was only nine years old at that time, and felt that he was much more sensible than himself. Now Chu Lixiang is eleven years old in a blink of an eye.


    "At that time, I just met my sister, and I didn''t understand her personality. Although she treated me well, I always felt like I was dependent on others."


    "I can feel what brother Zihao said. When I first came to the castle, I thought the same as you. My uncle, aunt, and cousins ??were all very kind to me, which made me unreal."


    "Haha... Later I realized that I was thinking too much. Everyone here is a part of the castle, and the castle is my home."


    "Yeah, brother Zihao, love the castle, you and me, hehe..."


    "Zihao, you two, don''t just focus on talking about love, you must pay attention to safety, and don''t cut your fingers."


    Xu Feng shouted loudly while stepping on the threshing machine.


    "Hahaha..." The people working in the field burst into laughter.


    Double robbing, in the final analysis, is a battle of harvesting and seeding in which everyone in the castle seeks to survive and continue the lifeline of life.


    The busiest and most unmissable farming activity of the year has become the strongest voice of agricultural production in this era.


    Every time there is a double grab, the young and middle-aged people put down everything, get ready, and wait for an order.

 Chapter 779： always unforgettable

    Chu Lixuan shouted and opened the sickle to harvest. For a while, all men, women and children in the castle went into battle, fighting with all their strength.


    This tense and warm atmosphere is full of joy of harvest, making this hot summer even hotter.


    The scorching heat is undoubtedly a severe test of everyone''s physical strength and endurance.


    At this time, the leech is the most active thing, being bitten by this vampire-like mollusk.


    In addition to long-term paddy field operations, many people''s hands and feet are ulcerated, but they are still gritting their teeth.


    But the people in Xuanyan Castle will not have festering hands and feet, because they have the best doctors and medicines.


    The harvested rice field must be rolled, plowed, and leveled before transplanting.


    Everyone is methodical, doing what they are proficient in, and thousands of cows go into battle together.


    Transplanting rice seedlings is also a technical job, which pays attention to moderate density, horizontal and vertical alignment, uniform seedling separation, and proper depth.


    People who don¡¯t understand these can only pick seedlings, deliver water to do chores, and then practice slowly, waiting to show their skills in the coming year.


    When transplanting rice seedlings, each rice field must be led by a master transplanter, and the others will follow.


    Because no one wants to lag behind, once they are outflanked, it will form an embarrassing situation of "closed chicken".


    The people locked inside will be flustered amidst a burst of laughter, and can only break out as soon as possible.


    The so-called rice transplanting experts are forced to practice in this way.


    When Chu Lixuan won the double fight this year, all his attention was on Jiang Xinyan''s stomach.


    The husband and wife walked on the ridge of the field, looking at the busy people. These people were taught by them themselves.


    So they are also very excited, and they will shout cheers when they see everyone.


    However, whether it is stepping on the threshing machine, or plowing the field, cutting the seedlings, pulling the seedlings, or planting the seedlings, they will all speed up like chicken blood.


    At this time, there are two more familiar strangers in the sun-drying field, that is King Zhenbei and the old owner of the valley.


    Double grabs in previous years, they haven''t come yet, even Master Wuchen participated in the double grabs in the past year.


    Master Wuchen has never traveled around the world since he met Jiang Xinyan and his wife.


    There is food and drink here, and the scenery in the world is not as good as the scenery in Xuanyan Castle, so what''s the point of wandering around?


    He was holding a rake to dry the millet with great momentum, "Xuanyuandong, you shouldn''t follow us old bones here to dry the millet."


    "Master, what should I do then? I don''t know how to cut seedlings. Handing seedlings can''t outrun those children of Brother Xiang, hey."


    Several other grandfathers:  ¡­


    You can''t run but still have face! He said it so bluntly.


    Old rice owners and the others in Penglai Island have a lot of land, and they only grow one season of rice all the time, so they don¡¯t understand what double grabbing is.


    He didn¡¯t understand for several days, and he was embarrassed to ask before, but he was very embarrassed to ask after hearing Zhenbei King¡¯s shameless remarks.


    "The so-called double grabbing refers to the continuous struggle after harvesting the early rice and then rushing to plant the late rice, hence the name "double grabbing."


    "From the beginning of the fall to the beginning of autumn, for more than 20 days, I have been suppressed by the atmosphere of double grabbing. Once the season is missed, the late rice planted will not grow well after the beginning of autumn, which will affect the harvest."


    "Cutting grain is the opening battle of the double-grab battle. First, everyone must concentrate on harvesting part of the rice."¡­


    "So, at dawn, I got up to cut the seedlings to make room for subsequent threshing, plowing, harrowing, transplanting and other links."


    "Cutting crops is relatively easy work, usually undertaken by children and women."


    "The young and middle-aged labor force is assigned to threshing, picking, plowing, harrowing and other heavy physical and technical work."


    "In fact, harvesting crops is not easy. It is not a simple labor. The kind of "easy work" that can only be done by bending over is actually a hard work."


    Several grandfathers said enthusiastically that they didn''t want to admit defeat before, and they went down to the field to cut the seedlings.


    Either cut their fingers, or cut them unevenly. The teenagers who were trampled by the threshing machine yelled that it was not easy to thresh.


    That''s why they are drying the millet quietly, and they are too embarrassed to talk about those experiences.


    Harvesting rice must be done quickly and well.


    The key lies in the process of cutting, while grasping the felled rice, while quickly binding the rice in the hand like a magic trick.


    If the movement is too slow, the rice will fall, which will cause waste and make the children who are picking up the ears behind shout loudly.


    They couldn''t afford to lose that old face, but the old grain owner didn''t know, he went to cut the seedlings with pride.


    The result was the same as that of other grandfathers. In the end, he was convinced of sun millet.


    No wonder his cousin, who is brewing herbal tea and drying herbs, doesn''t come out to do double grabs.


    The apprentices were all active in the fields, but they worked fast and were extremely handy.


    The reason why Zhenbei Wang didn''t go was because his daughter told him about the jokes made by the grandfathers when he told him many double robs.


    It''s not that he can''t learn, but he is unwilling to take the first step. He doesn''t want to lose face.


    Jin Niang and Second Aunt Chu led a group of women and shuttled through the crowd, distributing iced watermelon and iced mung bean paste.


    The children were picking ears of grain, even little Sisi and little Nana followed their elder brother to pick ears of grain in the field.


    Dai Xiaoli went back to file a complaint through her elder brother, and her grandmother punished her for copying Buddhist scriptures for a whole month.


    Now she also takes her little maid out to pick up grains of grain, and she will still sneer at Wang Sheng when she sees her.


    But he will never quarrel again. Dai Weiming, who is twelve years old, is learning to cut seedlings. He also wants to learn to step on a threshing machine to thresh grain.


    Because Chu Lizheng, who was the same age as him, was already threshing. Jiang Zihao was said to have slapped his fingers once, so he never dared to go threshing again.


    The grandfathers turned and dried the rice in the drying field. Although the drying of the rice is simple, it should not be underestimated.


    Every double grab in the castle, those hardships, that kind of perseverance, that feeling, many years later, many people in high positions will never forget it.


    When the double grab came to an end, looking at the high grain piles, everyone was smiling.


    People in the castle, when the double fight is over, life will be relaxed and leisurely, happy and sweet again.


    The emperor who was far away in the capital was running around in a hurry like ants on a hot pot.


    "What''s going on here?" He looked at the letter that had just been delivered to the imperial study in his hand, and asked irritably.


    "The servant doesn''t know either." The **** kneeling in front of him replied tremblingly, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "I asked you to send a message to Wang Zhen, but didn''t he say anything?"


    He received countless messages from last night to this morning, but none of them made him happy.


    The emperor is nearly sixty years old, but he is well maintained.


    If you don''t know, you can''t imagine that this still handsome emperor has been emperor for thirty years.


    At this moment, the emperor sat on the dragon chair, looking gloomy at the **** kneeling on the ground: "Wang Zhen''s hands haven''t touched Xuanyan Castle yet?"

 Chapter 780： Jiang Bilian tricks

    The **** kneeling on the ground bowed his head, his voice trembling: "Your Majesty... no..."


    The emperor was so angry that he slapped his hand on the table: "Trash, General Li can''t even take down a broken city, what use are you for?"


    "Damn it, Your Majesty!" The commander of the imperial guards prostrated himself on the ground, begging for mercy.


    The emperor laughed back angrily: "Do you think I dare not kill you? Are all the things you teach are trash?"


    "Your Majesty deserves to die for your crimes." The commander of the imperial army kowtowed again, his body trembling slightly on the ground.


    After staring at them for a long time, the emperor suddenly snorted coldly, and gave instructions to the **** who was also kneeling on the ground.


    "Go and invite Prime Minister Jiang and other ministers, as well as the First Prince and the Third Prince."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this subordinate will go now." The **** who was kneeling on the ground breathed a sigh of relief, and was finally relieved.


    He walked out of the imperial study in small steps, waited for a place where the emperor could not see, and ran away quickly, as if there was a ghost chasing him behind.


    The **** vented his anger at the emperor on his many godsons, "Little Dezi hurried to the prince''s mansion to pass on the emperor''s oral order..."


    "Xiao Shuzi went to the third prince''s mansion to deliver the emperor''s oral order..."


    "Little Yezi went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion..."


    Prime Minister''s Mansion Jiang Chengxiang''s brows were full of melancholy. His eldest daughter actually fainted at the gate of the Prime Minister''s Mansion yesterday.


    Ever since his vicious little wife was beheaded, he deliberately alienated his eldest daughter, even if she returned home, he would avoid seeing her.


    Now, his new little wife has been pregnant for several months, so he can''t let his eldest daughter have contact with her.


    The third wife treated his mother and him very well, neither fighting nor grabbing, gentle and considerate.


    Now she is pregnant with his flesh and blood again, especially his mother is very happy every day, and her body is also in good condition.


    The elder daughter can''t let her take advantage of her. Although he has no concubines or concubines in his life, he has married three wives.


    In his heart, he always only loves his childhood sweetheart, but he is also the one who hurt her the most.


    After his beloved wife died, the disheartened prime minister wanted to have no love for her.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to "enjoy more love" with the little lady for the sake of his mother and children.


    Unexpectedly, for more than ten years, there was actually a wolf by his side, and this wolf even killed his two sons and daughters.


    The desperate prime minister wanted to never marry again, but his mother threatened him with her life to marry again.


    For the sake of his mother''s body and out of filial piety, he still resigned to his fate to marry the third wife.


    Who would have thought that this little lady was so upbeat, she conceived a child within a year of getting married.


    "Master Xiang!"


    Prime Minister Jiang was about to see his wife when he heard the voice of a servant girl coming from the door.


    He frowned slightly to suppress his anger and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master Xiang, go and see the eldest lady, she fainted again!"


    Prime Minister Jiang was startled, and ran over quickly.


    Jiang Bilian was carried back to the room, and Jiang Cheng hurriedly ordered: "Please call the imperial physician!"


    Jiang Bilian''s face was pale, her body was cold, her eyes were slightly closed, and her breathing was very weak.


    Prime Minister Jiang looked at such an eldest daughter and sighed, with a rare feeling of guilt in his eyes.


    He reached out and stroked Jiang Bilian''s face, and said softly: "I''m sorry, it''s useless for my father..."...


    If it wasn''t because he neglected her, how could she become like this?


    Jiang Bilian seemed to feel Jiang Chengxiang''s concern, and a pale smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Prime Minister Jiang''s expression turned serious, his eyes fell on Jiang Bilian''s pale face, and there was a complicated light in his eyes.


    After Jiang Bilian''s mother was beheaded by the emperor, he also angered the eldest daughter because he resented the young lady for chasing and killing his two children.


    The guilt of betrothing her to the third prince as a side concubine disappeared at that time.


    In the past, Jiang Cheng responded to Jiang Bilian''s requests, but since then he has become indifferent.


    It was only later that he realized that he had never really understood his eldest daughter.


    This daughter is not as pure and kind as she appears, she is extremely scheming.


    If it weren''t for the Jiang family''s great love from the emperor, I''m afraid she would have destroyed the prime minister''s mansion long ago.


    Everything she did and those schemes made Jiang Chengxiang shudder, so Jiang Chengxiang didn''t want to talk to this eldest daughter even more.


    He always thought that he was in control of the entire prime minister''s mansion, but he didn''t expect to make a wrong step, which led to the untimely death of his wife and children.


    The person who caused all this was his pillow person, and this eldest daughter.


    He once asked himself, how did he get here all these years?


    Obviously he was the head of the family, but he listened to the words of the devil and made the two children of his beloved life so miserable.


    Moreover, he was loyal and courageous all his life, but in the end he was defeated by his own daughter, which is really a great irony.


    "Father..." Jiang Bilian yelled weakly.


    Prime Minister Jiang came back to his senses and said, "Lian''er, you''re awake."


    Jiang Bilian opened her eyes, tears rolled down, she sobbed softly: "Father, my daughter is living a miserable life!"


    Prime Minister Jiang remained silent, thinking to himself, you didn''t do it yourself for your miserable life, who can blame you?


    But looking at her pale face, he couldn''t say anything cruel.


    After a long while, Prime Minister Jiang sighed and said: "Lian''er, your mother, Youzhi, must not want to see you like this. You should rest well first, and father will definitely seek justice for you."


    Prime Minister Jiang turned and walked out. He had to discuss with his staff what to do next.


    He couldn''t trust this daughter anymore. She was very smart since she was a child, but she had to pretend to be innocent to win his trust.


    She used her intelligence, beauty and virtuousness to win his sympathy.


    When she grew up, she even planned to let her own sister marry the down-and-out Marquis.


    She also designed to let the third prince marry her, and although she only became a side concubine in the end, she made herself feel guilty.


    The more the prime minister thought about it, the more angry he became. What''s wrong with him? Was he the one who asked her to be the third prince''s side concubine? How could you feel guilty before?


    These are still secondary, what is even more daring is that she actually framed the eldest prince and encouraged the third prince to seize the position of heir.


    "Father..." the **** the bed murmured.


    Prime Minister Jiang paused for a while, then walked out even faster cruelly.


    When the room became quiet, the woman who should have been drowsy slowly sat up.


    She wiped off the sweat from her forehead, and a weird smile appeared on her lips. Dad, you have softened your heart, do you think you can still leave me?


    Daughter tried her best to regain your sympathy, how could she allow you to get rid of me?


    Wait for Bengong to take the position of queen, I, Bengong, will make you regret it!


    Prime Minister Jiang stopped seeing his pregnant wife, hurried to the study, and immediately summoned his staff to discuss countermeasures.


    "Madam, hurry up and report to Madam..." The new housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion panickedly said to the big maid next to the Prime Minister''s wife.


    Mrs. Jiang frowned and said, "What''s wrong? In a panic?"


    The eldest servant girl said with a pale face: "Madam, it''s not good, just now the master went to visit the eldest lady in person."

 Chapter 781： overwhelmed

    Mrs. Jiang''s pupils shrank sharply when she heard it, and then her face turned pale. She asked with trembling lips and gritted her teeth.


    "What did you say? Who did you hear that the master actually went to see Jiang Bilian?"


    Master went to see Jiang Bilian, what does it mean? This means that Jiang Bilian has been forgiven by the master, how can this be? !


    Mrs. Jiang slapped the table angrily and got up, her fingertips were trembling slightly, and her voice had a hint of crying.


    "No! You must not let her succeed. I am pregnant now. The master didn''t come to see me, but to see his vicious daughter."


    The man she loved the most in her life was separated by that vicious woman.


    Obviously the master is very disappointed with the eldest lady, and recently ignored her, why can''t he figure it out?


    Ms. Jiang felt extremely uncomfortable. Her eyes were red, and tears were rolling in them, but she tried her best not to shed them.


    Xiaojiabiyu, who was already very pitiful, now the pear blossoms are raining, and even the maids feel distressed.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the pain in her chest and asked the maid: "Do you know where the master is now?"


    The maid shook her head: "I don''t know, but..." She paused, and then continued, "I heard that I went to the study."


    Ms. Jiang frowned: "The study? It''s time for dinner, what are you going to do in the study?"


    She suddenly seemed to think of something, with an ecstatic expression on her face, "Could it be..."


    The servant girl nodded quickly: "It is very possible, the servant girl guessed that the master should give up the eldest lady, so he went to the study."


    Indeed!


    Mrs. Jiang was very excited, she immediately stood up, and told the maid: "Quick! Dress up my lady, I''m going to the study!"


    At this time, the atmosphere in the study was unusually solemn.


    Prime Minister Jiang sat on the grand teacher''s chair. After a long silence, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the leader of the guards opposite.


    The tone is low, and the voice is cold and piercing: "Did you come to the house on your own initiative?"


    The leader of the guard lowered his eyes and replied tremblingly: "This subordinate thinks that something should be resolved face to face, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Lian''er is not as innocent as you think, as long as she seizes the opportunity, she can hold you back. Do you have any tricks in her hands?"


    Leader of guards: ¡­


    Prime Minister is worthy of being a prime minister, he is indeed smart, and he was speechless when he was asked one sentence.


    He did have something in her hands, the guard took the lead in recalling the scene of that day.


    The eldest lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion was so weak that she was about to fall down at any time, he went up to help her out of humanitarianism, and waited for the eldest lady to stand still.


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but she suddenly tore off his clothes, revealing half of his shoulder, and said he was molesting her!


    This is really something that even jumping into the Yellow River can''t clean up!


    Moreover, the leader of the guards still remembered the way she looked at him at the end, indifferent, alienated, and even a little fierce, which made him shudder.


    "Do you think, what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with me now?" Jiang Bilian''s tone was light, but there was a sense of strength.


    "You don''t think that if you say you are wronged, others will believe you? After all, I am a lady of the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Let me in. You can say anything, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."¡­


    The leader of the guards was choked, and he really didn''t dare to act rashly again, he was really hard to get off.


    If the trouble continues, it won''t do him any good. He still has his family.


    "What exactly do you want?" He asked through gritted teeth.


    Jiang Bilian smiled slightly: "It''s very simple, I want you to do three things for me."


    He was stupid at the time, staring at her blankly, beautiful is beautiful, but this heart is tired and vicious.


    The beauty made one''s heart tremble, and the heart''s poison made his heart tremble even more. It wasn''t until the eldest lady threw a piece of paper on his face that he suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that she was already fully prepared, waiting for him to throw himself into the trap!


    The leader of the guards panicked, picked up the paper that fell on the ground, and saw that it was written impressively.


    One, invite this lady to enter the prime minister''s mansion, two, do everything according to this lady''s instructions, three...


    The leader of the guard suddenly felt his scalp numb and his back feel cold, as if he had been entangled by a demon.


    Jiang Bilian slightly raised her chin, and looked down at him condescendingly, as if she was certain that he would never dare to disobey her orders.


    "Not yet."


    "It''s understandable for the eldest lady to enter the prime minister''s mansion, but it''s a bit too much to ask my subordinates to listen to you, and I want to hurt the little lady''s belly..."


    The leader of the guard suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked loudly, he didn''t want to do anything to hurt others.


    Jiang Bilian sneered: "Since I can say it, I will definitely do it. If you don''t cooperate, you will die tragically."


    The leader of the guards was already sweating profusely when he recalled this, especially since the prime minister was still staring at him coldly.


    People often say that it is easy to hide from the open gun, but hard to guard against the hidden arrow, and this is the reason.


    He knelt on the ground and told the prime minister what had happened in detail, but the prime minister fell down angrily before he finished listening.


    "Nie, Nie, this old man is so mad, don''t be afraid of her, this old man will make decisions for you, and when she gets better, I will send her back to the Third Prince''s Mansion."


    Leader of guards: ¡­


    The leader of the guards was once a young general of the Chu family army, but later retired due to injury.


    The soul of the Chu family army is still in his bones, and he doesn''t want to degenerate, so he told the prime minister the truth.


    He really wanted to say that the eldest lady must be pretending, but he is not very sure, he only knows the day when he entered the mansion.


    Missy is also weak and looks like she will fall down when the wind blows, and she will be alive and kicking after being deceived by him...


    The most terrifying thing is that she still wants to harm the child in the little lady''s womb. Isn''t that her half brother or sister?


    The leader of the guards didn''t dare to say this, he was afraid that he would make the prime minister angry.


    "Master, the young lady is here." The servant at the door of the study reported.


    "Let her go to the small living room, the truth is over now." The prime minister put down the pen in his hand.


    Turning his head, he saw the little lady in a pale pink dress standing at the door of the study.


    Combs a high bun, with two golden steps and a green jade hairpin inserted between the buns.


    A little powder is applied on the face, the skin is firm and fat, the facial features are exquisite, and the lower abdomen is slightly raised.


    This is his little wife?


    He has been ordering everyone in the prime minister''s mansion to call her little madam. In the prime minister''s heart, only his beloved girl is worthy of the title of madam.


    Other women are just little mistresses. For some reason, the Prime Minister felt that it was most appropriate to call her little mistress.


    "Husband..." The little lady called softly, and walked towards the prime minister in lotus steps.


    Seeing the master staring at her in a daze, the little lady smiled shyly: "How is my concubine dressed today?"


    "Yes" Prime Minister nodded, then waved to the others in the study to let them leave.


    The little madam was overjoyed and said, "What is your husband looking at?"


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her slender hand to hook the prime minister''s neck, and tiptoed to kiss him.


    Prime Minister accepted it passively, felt her soft and warm lips move against his own, and his breathing became rapid...

 Chapter 782： prime ministers forgiveness

    "Ahem..." A clear and melodious female voice sounded.


    The prime minister came back to his senses and looked along the source of the sound.


    I saw the eldest daughter in red standing outside the door, holding a folding fan in her hand to cover her mouth.


    Her eyebrows are exquisite and picturesque, her skin is as fair as snow, and her peach blossom eyes are shining with hope, she is not a little sick.


    "Are you recovered from your illness? Why did you come here?" The prime minister glared at her angrily, with strong disgust in his tone.


    Seeing this, the little madam blushed and was extremely shy. She let go of the arms that hugged the prime minister and lowered her head.


    Jiang Bilian took lotus steps lightly, walked up to the prime minister and blinked innocently, "Father, my daughter misses you."


    After finishing speaking, she threw away the folding fan, stepped forward and took the prime minister''s arm to act coquettishly.


    "Okay, go back to my room." The prime minister shook off her hand and sat down at the desk.


    He didn''t know whether he was angry that his daughter bumped into his little wife, or that she lied to him. In short, the prime minister wanted his eldest daughter to leave as soon as possible.


    Jiang Bilian glared at the little lady with resentment, but what she said could kill people.


    "Daddy, don''t you like my mother and sister the most? Why do you fall in love with Xiaoniang again? If my mother knows something under the spring..."


    "Get out... get out... get out immediately..." The prime minister was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on, pointing at the door with trembling fingers and shouting.


    Jiang Bilian curled her lips, and said obediently: "Don''t be angry, father, pay attention to your body, my daughter backed down first."


    Jiang Bilian slightly bent her knees to bless her body, and then stepped across the threshold step by step.


    It''s not that she misses her father so much, but that if she doesn''t get the sympathy and support from the prime minister, she will have difficulty moving an inch in the third prince''s mansion.


    Many people are jealous of her, and they won''t say it in front of her face, but will make small moves behind her back.


    Wei Yan''s bitch''s mother returned to the capital from Xuanyan Castle and lived in the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The third prince regards her mother as the honored guest, because the emperor will summon the third prince from time to time to learn about the situation of Laoshizi Castle.


    And Wei Yan''s grandparents, the Cui family, is very powerful, and the Cui family was originally the second prince''s natal family.


    But the second prince has no intention of competing for the crown prince, so the Cui family fully supports Wei Yan and the third prince.


    The **** Wei who had no backing suddenly became the side concubine Wei with a strong backing.


    The precarious third prince and concubine selected a few beauties from her natal family to give to the third prince, and now her status is as stable as Mount Tai.


    Jiang Bilian, who was originally very advantageous, has become a dispensable tasteless rib in the Third Prince''s Mansion since her prime minister father ignored her.


    This makes her willing to be reconciled, so she changed her way and returned to the Xiangfu, as long as the relationship between the father and daughter was eased.


    She can regain the favor of the third prince. After all, Jiang Bilian is extremely beautiful. If the prime minister values ??her a little, the third prince will love her even more.


    Suddenly heard a soft sigh from behind: "Alas..."


    Jiang Bilian stopped immediately, turned around with a harmless expression and asked, "What''s wrong with Daddy?"


    "It''s okay." The prime minister shook his head in response, then looked down at the memorial.


    He knew that the eldest daughter wanted him to take pity on her and make her life easier in the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    If that''s all it is, he doesn''t mind making this daughter''s life easier, but she is very scheming, and she wants a lot. ¡­


    The prime minister is a pure minister by the emperor''s side. He doesn''t want to stand in line so early, let alone form a clique.


    He has been favored by the emperor for so many years, it is naturally because he is very smart and makes choices.


    His Haoer is still alive, and he received a letter from his son a few days ago, saying that he and his second daughter are living happily together.


    Back then, if this scheming eldest daughter hadn''t found a fake master to lie to herself.


    Told himself that as long as he married his second daughter to Lord Hou, he would have endless blessings in the future, and he would not marry his stupid daughter back then.


    Who knows, although the master is a fake, what he said is true.


    As the prime minister, he naturally knows how awesome Xuanyan Castle is, and his son''s letter also mentioned some happiness of Xuanyan Castle.


    The emperor only knew that Chu Lixuan had a lady who was as beautiful as a fairy beside him, and she was very capable.


    But the emperor never dreamed, and never doubted, that the lady was his daughter.


    Because everyone in the capital knows that his second daughter is so stupid that there is no cure, even the owner of Tianyi Valley can''t cure her.


    But the Prime Minister was sure after receiving his son''s letter that the lady was his Yan''er.


    The youngest daughter who was still on the road of exile sent him a letter asking him to stock up on more food, but then the vicious woman sent someone to chase them down.


    The youngest daughter didn''t want to talk to herself. Since she was able to rescue Zihao in time, their husband and wife must not be easy.


    Now that Yazhou is still occupied, she really deserves to be her youngest daughter. The prime minister feels very relieved when he thinks of this place.


    He looked up and saw, still looking eagerly at his eldest daughter, his deep eyes staring at Jiang Bilian.


    After pondering for a moment, he asked, "What have you been doing recently? Really want to live in the Prime Minister''s Mansion?"


    Jiang Bilian was taken aback for a moment, then understood what her father meant, and she was miserable.


    "Daughter... why don''t you just stay in the yard all day, the third prince hasn''t stepped into her yard for a long time, what else can my daughter do!"


    "Then what do you want to do for the father? This is your home after all. If you have anything to do, ask the father to help you."


    "Father...you...have you forgiven your daughter?" Jiang Bilian was overjoyed when she saw this.


    "Well, the only thing father worries about now is your daughter."


    Prime Minister means his second daughter and youngest son, he can rest assured.


    His words, in Jiang Bilian''s ears, she is her father''s only daughter. Could it be that the little lady is carrying a son?


    What''s more, doesn''t her father know that that fool is still alive?


    But it''s normal for her father not to know, not even the emperor.


    Wei Yan said that the owner of Naluoshizi Castle, Mrs. Chu, is the granddaughter of Penglai Island.


    Jiang Bilian has also been very confused. She clearly heard that **** Wei said that Mrs. Chu''s name is Jiang Xinyan, isn''t that a fool?


    Why do people say she is the little princess of Penglai Island?


    Those are secondary, now that her father has softened his heart, she is so touched that the pear blossoms are raining.


    "Thank you for your pity, my daughter will go back to the Third Prince''s Mansion right now, and I will come to see my father some other day."


    "Well," the prime minister didn''t want to tell her too much, he felt pity for her because he thanked her for lying to him back then.


    There is no father-daughter relationship between them, no one would recognize a daughter who always plots against him!


    Jiang Bilian said goodbye to her father affectionately, and walked out of the study door, the smile on her face disappeared when she shrugged.


    Instead, there was a hint of viciousness, she secretly gritted her teeth, maddened with hatred in her heart.


    Before her mother controlled her father for more than ten years, let her control him from now on.


    If it weren''t for that little lady, her father wouldn''t have neglected him for so long.


    So what if that woman is so cheap? The two of them were together so passionately just now, but her father still softened his heart towards him.

 Chapter 783： summoned by the emperor

    snort! When Bengong regains the favor of the third prince and becomes a queen, I will definitely make her die an ugly death!


    Jiang Bilian turned her head to look at the pale young lady, her heart felt refreshed.


    It''s extremely hateful that my father would favor that **** and allow her to conceive an evil seed.


    While the little madam looked at the happy father and daughter, she secretly gritted her teeth, her heart went mad with anxiety.


    She was anxious about Jiang Bilian, she was afraid that Jiang Bilian would hurt her husband and drag down the prime minister''s house.


    She didn''t know how to persuade her, she knew that she had no weight in her husband''s heart.


    The little lady has a smart mind, slow mouth response, cowardly and timid, she is afraid to get angry when she has a dispute with others, and she doesn''t know how to scold her back.


    Wait for a day and a half before things can be straightened out. She should respond in one way or another.


    But by the time she figured out how to quarrel with him, and the lines she had prepared came into play, he had already left.


    Leaving her there crying and whining made her even more uncomfortable.


    When she figured out what to say this time, trying to wake up her husband, don''t be fooled by Jiang Bilian, her heart is dark.


    At this time, a servant reported, "My lord, a **** came into the hall and said he had brought the emperor''s orders."


    The prime minister put down the vermilion pen, stood up, and rushed to the front hall with the young lady to receive the order.


    When the **** saw the prime minister, he said loudly: "My lord, the emperor ordered that Prime Minister Xuan immediately enter the palace to have an audience!"


    The prime minister clasped his fists and said to the eunuch: "I will go right away, please wait a moment, please."


    He paused, handed the little **** a money bag, and continued, "Thank you for me."


    The little **** nodded and said yes, then turned and left.


    The prime minister packed up and hurried into the palace.


    In the imperial garden, two beauties are walking with the third prince on their arms to enjoy the scenery. One of the women is Wei Yan.


    I saw her gorgeously dressed, surrounded by pearls and emeralds, in a water-green long dress, which set off her skin like creamy skin, her eyebrows like distant black, and her small mouth like a cherry, which is charming and charming.


    The other woman was the exact opposite of her, with a light yellow dress wrapped around a slender waist and an oval face.


    Seeing the prime minister, the third prince brought two women to greet him, "My son-in-law has met your lord."


    "The concubine has met the prime minister."


    Normally, Prime Minister Jiang would not talk to the third prince, but today he said with a sad face.


    "Third Highness, go in with the old lady, don''t make the emperor wait too long."


    "My lord, please." The third prince left the two beauties in the imperial garden, and followed the prime minister towards the imperial study.


    On the way, the prime minister said enthusiastically: "The little girl is usually spoiled by the old man, please be more responsible, Your Highness the Third."


    The so-called "little daughter" in his mouth is his eldest daughter, Jiang Bilian who lives in the prime minister''s residence.


    Jiang Bilian can be regarded as one of the most beautiful beauties in the capital, and because of her talent, she is even more loved by the princes of the capital.


    Such a woman was supposed to marry the best man and become a winner in life, but her fate tricked her and she was left out by the third prince.


    "Lian''er is very good, and His Highness likes her just like that." The third prince said with a smile on his face.


    He does like Jiang Bilian very much, but in the face of interests, he chooses to maximize interests. ¡­


    At the same time, it also meant to force the prime minister to stand in line. Since the prime minister is now willing to show softness to him, he doesn''t mind pampering her a little more.


    Besides, he really missed Lian Er a little bit, so when he said this, he did have a bit of sincerity.


    The prime minister saw that the third prince didn''t seem to be perfunctory when he spoke, so he was relieved, and the two walked away together talking and laughing.


    No one knows his inner thoughts. The prime minister knows that the emperor will definitely not be able to beat his second daughter and son-in-law. What difference does it make if he stands in line or not!


    He still has to stand with his second daughter and son in the end, even if he loses his life.


    At this time, the two beauties in the imperial garden had their own ghosts.


    Wei side concubine sneered: "Hey, you are still interested in admiring the flowers."


    The concubine of the third prince smiled sweetly: "Sister, where is this? We are both His Highness''s female relatives. It is fate that we can get together to enjoy the scenery. Why not do it?"


    "Hehe...really?" Concubine Wei covered her lips and chuckled, her eyes fell on her swollen abdomen, as if pointing.


    The concubine looked slightly startled, and then returned to the original: "That''s natural, who doesn''t envy me now?"


    "Sister, you really dare to say it!" Wei Fangfei sneered, and sneered at the back of the third prince and the prime minister walking side by side with the corner of her eyes.


    "I heard that during these days, my sister has been favored by His Royal Highness, but I don''t know after today... giggle..."


    "Shut up~" The concubine suddenly raised her head, staring at Concubine Wei angrily.


    In the imperial study room, five adult princes and various ministers arrived one after another. The prime minister and the third prince stepped into the imperial study room together.


    attracted countless inquiring eyes, even the old emperor glanced at the prime minister several times.


    He is also leaning towards the third prince now. Seeing that the prime minister is with him, he is happy to see the success. He is relieved to have all the officials to assist the third prince.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live."


    "Everyone loves you in peace."


    "I summoned all my lovers here today because I received General Li''s 800-mile rush, saying that Jialing Mansion has been occupied by the traitor Chu Lixuan."


    The hall was suddenly silent, and everyone looked very serious.


    This news was too sudden for the imperial court!


    Jialing Mansion is the most important passage between the capital and the north, if it is occupied by Chu Lixuan.


    Not only for the capital city, but even the entire Dongchen will suffer disaster, what does Chu Lixuan want to do?


    "Damn it, that kid Chu Lixuan dared to take advantage of my unpreparedness and steal the Jialing Mansion, he deserves death!"


    The emperor was so angry that he attacked the case, but then calmed down again, pondered for a moment and asked, "What do you think should be done?"


    "I implore Your Majesty to send troops to attack Jialing Mansion as soon as possible." Minister of the Ministry of War stood up and cupped his hands.


    "If you hesitate any longer, I am afraid that the rebels have already invaded the capital, and the consequences will be unimaginable!" Another military officer said.


    A civil official objected, "I suggest sending people into Jialing Mansion first to investigate the facts."


    The emperor listened to the opinions of all the civil and military officials, and all these people said that they were all his leftover tricks!


    He had already sent 100,000 elite soldiers there, and even sent people into Jialing Mansion.


    It is because it is useless at all that I called everyone into the imperial study to discuss,


    "Your Majesty! My minister thinks..." Before the prime minister could finish speaking, a military officer stood up and saluted.


    "Report to Your Majesty, the ministers are willing to personally lead the army to go out and take back the Jialing Mansion with Chu Lixuan''s rebel."


    The Minister of the Ministry of War frowned and looked at him, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    This man is called Yang Wen, and he is one of the emperor''s confidantes. Because of his prominent family background and his bravery and combat skills, he is very appreciated by the emperor.


    This time he led troops to attack Jialing Mansion, and he also raised his hands in approval.


    The rest of the generals also expressed their willingness to follow Yang Wen to Jialing to fight against Chu Lixuan.

 Chapter 784： ambition and reality

    "Okay! Since all the lovers agree, let''s play it." The emperor nodded and said.


    "Send another order to let the Imperial Forest Army and Tiger and Leopard Cavalry cooperate fully."


    "The minister obeys the order!"


    Everyone took orders in unison and exited the Imperial Study Room.


    The prime minister also bowed his head and retreated with the ministers. Normally, he would definitely express his unique opinion.


    He felt that it was inappropriate for the emperor to send out all the guards in the capital, but now the emperor wanted to send troops to attack his son-in-law and daughter.


    How could he stand up and say that his life and death are no longer important, and his son didn''t blame him at all, and even sent him a letter to comfort him.


    This moved the prime minister very much. He died without regrets. In fact, he had long wanted to go down to see her.


    "Father~" After everyone left, the second prince went to the dragon chair and knelt down: "Father, think twice."


    "What do you think I should do?" The emperor continued with a sigh.


    "Although this act of forcibly attacking Chu Lixuan is despicable, it is also due to the situation. Now Dongchen has no foreign enemies, and all foreign enemies were repelled by Chu Lixuan''s rebel.


    The court needs a victory to stabilize the hearts of the people, otherwise it can only sit back and watch Chu Lixuan occupy Jialing Prefecture, and then slowly occupy other state capitals?


    I know you can''t bear to see loyal ministers and good generals shed blood, but have you forgotten?


    Dongchen has a vast land and rich people''s livelihood, but every year, many people starve to death and freeze to death!


    For the sake of these Limin people, shouldn¡¯t I bravely kill Chu Lixuan, rob him of the food in Laoshizi¡¯s castle, and save the Limin? "


    The second prince was stunned, and after a while he murmured: "Father, do you want to exchange the blood of soldiers for peace?"


    "I didn''t let the soldiers die in vain, and..." the emperor said earnestly: "I believe that the soldiers are heroes."


    "Father, I understand." The second prince bowed his head.


    "Well, you go down." The emperor waved his hand, signaling him to leave.


    What''s the use if he doesn''t understand?


    The second prince is tall and straight, with light steps, like a zhilanyushu, with a light and wind, and an indescribably noble and elegant appearance.


    Even the ground he stepped on seemed to exude a faint fragrance.


    The emperor looked at the back of this outstanding son in a daze. Among all his sons, this second son was the best.


    It was also born to the woman he loved the most in his life, but he knew that woman had always liked his younger brother King Zhenbei.


    She is gentle and considerate to herself, and educates their son well, both civil and military, courageous and resourceful.


    However, their son is just like her, too kind and unambitious, how can he sit in that position without ambition?


    If the second prince knew that his father thought of him like this, he would definitely die of anger.


    Without ambition, he would practice martial arts hard, without ambition, he would spend his time learning how to be rich, but his ambition was crushed by reality.


    In the four countries of the world, where can one find someone as strong as his cousin Chu Lixuan? Who can compare to him?


    Even though his father forced him like that, he did not rebel. Although he has always been rebellious, he is indeed a man without ambition.


    His elder brother is ambitious, but his elder brother''s ability is not worthy of his ambition.


    His third younger brother is ambitious and also scheming. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless. What''s the use of being ambitious?


    Different from the anger and uneasiness of the emperor in the capital, Chu Lixuan in Xuanyan Castle was leisurely and happy to accompany his daughter-in-law, looking at the tall grain pile.


    "Husband~ We are going to sell half of this season''s rice and keep the other half for storage."


    "Well, it''s all up to you." Chu Lixuan''s eyes were indescribably doting.


    "I don''t know how much grain Yazhou has collected this season? The letter should arrive in two days." Jiang Xinyan was very happy.


    ¡¸Xinxin~ My husband also grows a lot of food in the space every day. Why don¡¯t you see me happy?¡¹


    ¡¸Aren¡¯t you used to it? In two months, when the little guy comes out, I¡¯ll


    We went to Xichu to sell grain. "


    "We are not short of money, so there is no need to be in such a hurry. Besides, we, Dongchen, still have ten prefectural capitals whose food and clothing cannot be solved."


    "Hey! If the emperor is sensible, I don''t mind letting all the people of Dongchen live a good life."


    Jiang Xinyan said proudly that she really only wanted to be the richest man in the world and had no other ideas.


    Chu Lixuan: ¡­


    It is impossible to know the situation, and they have sent 100,000 elite soldiers to the Songjiang prefecture, but they can''t break through Jialing.


    He didn''t want the people to be displaced, but the people in Songjiang Prefecture began to flee everywhere!


    He wanted to take it easy at first, but he didn''t know that the emperor was more anxious than him, so it''s not his fault.


    The daughter-in-law said that she wanted the common people in the world to live and work in peace, and he also wanted to.


    With Emperor Xuanyuan around, I would not allow myself to exist. Without myself, how could the common people live a good life!


    It''s not that he is bragging, even ten emperors are not as good as his little wife, because she has the space to defy the sky.


    The people in the castle no longer worry about the emperor sending troops. There are still two lines of defense in front of them.


    Jialing Prefecture, Youzhou Prefecture, block the front of Xuanyan Castle, so what are they afraid of?


    The double fight is over, unexpectedly the slack season has arrived, and the elderly people resume square dancing in the square sooner or later.


    Schools have also resumed normal classes, and children still have to do farm work in their spare time.


    Chu Lixuan is happy to accompany his little wife every day, walking, eating, and sleeping.


    That night, after Chu Lixuan put his wife to sleep, he teleported into the capital through space.


    Summoned Zeng Yongrui and Zhang Hao, as well as people who had never met before, and learned that the emperor sent Yang Wen and Hubao to ride out of the capital to attack Jialing Mansion.


    "Oh! This is the use of his last power to save his life. You really think highly of him. If you don''t teach him a little lesson, the emperor is really not so high!"


    Chu Lixuan was expressionless, but every word he said was covered in ice scum.


    "Master, tiger and leopard cavalry are really powerful, one can be worth a hundred." A counselor said.


    "Hey! What do you know, our master is worth ten thousand, and the snow wolf team is worth one thousand. How can it be as good as ours?"


    Everyone gasped, they looked at Chu Lixuan in disbelief, hoping their master would tell them that Zhang Hao was bragging.


    Zhang Hao received a letter from his former partner. He told Zhang Hao that he was selected as the head of the Thousand Households of the Snow Wolves this time.


    At first Zhang Hao didn¡¯t take it seriously, the head of a thousand households is nothing, he is already a second-rank imperial guard.


    The partner wrote back and told him that their two thousand snow wolf team played against one hundred thousand elite soldiers from the Nanban, and they won easily.


    They were alone, fighting against more than a hundred top Nanban masters at the same time, as well as the commander of Jinyiwei and the chief of the Ouchi sent by the emperor.


    Zhang Hao was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped, the commander of Jin Yiwei alone could defeat a thousand of them.


    The Ouchi chief is about the same as him, so isn''t their master worth more than ten thousand?

 Chapter 785： Convince orally

    "What Zhang Hao said is not entirely correct." Chu Lixuan took everyone''s expressions into his eyes.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, when they heard their master''s deep and pleasant voice.


    "Snowwolves'' one-to-one team refers to the Jin Yiwei and Ouchi masters. If they are just ordinary soldiers, there will be more than that."


    "..." Everyone is absolutely defeated.


    Chu Lixuan really wasn¡¯t bragging, all members of the Snow Wolves practiced the magic tricks in the space and drank the spiritual spring water at the same time.


    The members of the first batch of Snow Wolves were taught by him and his little wife.


    Can''t it be amazing?


    Everyone''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and their hearts kept wailing.


    This is still called right? They are so funny.


    In that case, how can we be right?


    "Do you think that the commander of Jin Yiwei is the invincible hand of Dongchen Dynasty? Is it just because of his little skill with the masters?"


    Everyone was overwhelmed again: The commander of Jinyiwei was said to be a little kung fu by their master?


    "Master, is it more than enough for you to fight hundreds of masters like them at once?" One of the young people still couldn''t help asking.


    "I know what you want to ask." Chu Lixuan''s cold eyes swept over everyone.


    Everyone fell silent quickly.


    Chu Lixuan knew that although many people here were his former subordinates, but they had been in high positions for many years, they were not so convinced by him anymore.


    Maybe it was because he had a lot of food for them to support their families, or maybe he gave face to other people, their current colleagues.


    Chu Lixuan slightly hooked the corners of his lips, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes: "There is a kind of people in this world called ''martial arts instructors''. They not only have unique skills, but are also good at fighting."


    Everyone: What is a martial arts instructor?


    Chu Lixuan did it on purpose to make everyone feel mysterious by making the coach talk so lofty.


    "The so-called martial arts instructors are Lord and Madam. Our husband and wife personally taught a group of natural killers, named the Snow Wolf Team. They are a well-trained team dedicated to fighting the enemy."


    Everyone: ¡­


    The casual attitude turned an eighty-degree turn, and their standing waists became more straight.


    "Why don''t you show me a trick yourself."


    As soon as Chu Lixuan finished speaking, everyone stared at Master Chu in front of him with their eyes widened.


    Before speaking, their master was still the same, tall and handsome, like a banished fairy walking out of a painting.


    But at the moment when he said that, he exuded a terrifying evil spirit!


    It is more powerful than Zhennanhou back then, because their thinking is too simple.


    Chu Lixuan stretched out his hand to gently hold the soft sword at his waist, and then pulled it out suddenly.


    clang¡ª


    The cold light is harsh, and the forest is cold and oppressive.


    Everyone felt their hearts tremble violently, as if they were pressed against their necks by the blade of death.


    Chu Lixuan walked forward slowly, his movements were extremely graceful.


    "Today, I will show you what real martial arts are."


    Chu Lixuan placed the sword across his shoulder, moved his right foot back half an inch, and at the same time stepped on the ground with his left foot.


    ৡª


    Everyone watched as a deep scratch suddenly appeared on the place where he was standing.


    Master Chu can control things through the air?


    Hiss¡ª


    Everyone gasped again.


    Chu Lixuan raised the corners of his lips coldly, held a sword in his right hand, and looked at the group of teenagers who were terrified by him.


    The corners of the mouth were slightly hooked, "Do you want to know more powerful?"


    Everyone nodded without any hesitation.


    "I want to! Of course I want to!"


    Chu Lixuan stood up and walked out: "Follow."


    Everyone hurriedly followed.


    Soon they came to a forest, and the surroundings were extremely quiet, except for the occasional sound of birds and insects.


    Here, it is just suitable for practicing.


    Chu Lixuan inserted the long sword in his hand into the nearby grass, turned his head, and raised his eyebrows to look at the crowd.


    "Which one of you will come first?"


    "I''ll try."


    It was the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard who spoke, raised his fist, and rushed towards Chu Lixuan.


    He carried a sharp wind as soon as he shot, obviously he had practiced martial arts for many years.


    Boom¡ª


    When the two fists intersected, strong sparks erupted immediately, and there was a cracking sound of bones breaking.


    Everyone felt their eyes hurt.


    By the time they raised their eyelids, the young man was lying on the ground vomiting blood.


    "This¡­"


    Others swallowed and looked at Chu Lixuan in disbelief.


    The martial arts of the deputy commander is among the top 50 in Dongchen Kingdom, but he can''t pass even one move.


    Chu Lixuan''s face was as gloomy as water, and his tone was indifferent and cold: "If you refuse to admit defeat, then find an opponent with stronger martial arts to challenge."


    After speaking, he gave a pill to the young man on the ground, turned around and left.


    Leaving everyone staring at each other in blank amazement.


    "Master, this is too domineering."


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    At this time, the young man on the ground said excitedly: "What you said is not the point. The point is that my internal organs were hurting just now, but now they are fine."


    "What? You vomited so much blood just now, and you''ve recovered?"


    Zhang Hao and Zeng Yongrui were not too surprised, after all, they had seen it before.


    It¡¯s just that they usually said it, and these people didn¡¯t take it seriously. It was the Lord who said that they must give them enough food.


    Not long after, everyone returned to the conference hall. At this time, no one dared to half-heartedly.


    Chu Lixuan glanced at everyone and said: "I really didn''t mean to lead you to rebel. The original intention of giving you food is that we have been on the battlefield together. Now that I have enough food, I just want you to be full."


    "Thank you for your understanding of the subordinates. The emperor forced you to defend yourself. The emperor wanted to grab your food."


    "He wants food, and the Lord will give it to him. In the past two years, he has given millions of rice and other food."


    Chu Lixuan went on to say: "If you want to govern the country well, you must keep quiet, conform to the name, and reward and punish. If rewards and punishments are not divided, it will not only hurt the hearts of good people, but also encourage the prestige of bad people!"


    Everyone feels the same way, even though they are also in high positions, and some of them even pay homage to officials, it¡¯s not because the emperor attaches great importance to them.


    It was won by their family and skills.


    Everyone looked up at the former Zhennanhou, his expression was indifferent, like the cold lonely moon in the dark night, people can only watch from a distance and dare not profane.


    "What instructions do you have, I''m willing to utterly..."


    "There is no special request. Giving you food is a kindness from the past. If you insist on repaying, help me protect the prime minister."


    Chu Lixuan raised these people for a year and didn''t let them do anything. He didn''t show up before.


    In the past, Zhang Hao and Zeng Yongrui were always asked to come forward. It is normal for these people to look down on him after eating his food.


    Everyone was relieved and at the same time very disappointed. Zhennanhou didn''t believe them and didn''t want to reuse them.


    "Master Zhang, why didn''t Master Chu arrange for us to deal with the emperor?"


    "Let''s deal with the emperor? You can figure it out, how could the Lord put us in danger?"


    "Then what does Master Chu want to do after raising us for a year?" asked the deputy commander who had recovered from his injury.


    Facing Chu Lixuan''s absolute strength, he was convinced. He wanted to follow Master Chu, even if it was rebellion.

 Chapter 786： Weng and son-in-law meet

    Chapter 786 Meet Weng and Son-in-law


    "Didn''t the Lord just say that the food was given to you out of previous affection?" Zeng Yongrui asked him back.


    "Didn''t the Lord arrange for us to protect the prime minister?" Zhang Hao also asked them back.


    "Why does the Lord protect the Prime Minister? Could it be that the Prime Minister is also a member of Master Chu?" The young man asked in shock.


    "Mother, is Master Chu''s power already this terrifying?"


    "Haha... Is it true that except for the emperor and the princes, everyone else belongs to Master Chu?"


    No matter how shocked the people who stay are, Chu Lixuan has already left here.


    To deal with the emperor, they are really useless, Chu Lixuan wants to slowly let the emperor recognize the reality.


    Let the emperor know the result of his small belly and chicken intestines. As the emperor of Dongchen Kingdom, he actually has no room for people, that is impossible.


    At this time, Chu Lixuan went to the prime minister''s mansion, no matter how the prime minister''s character was, he was the one who married such a good daughter to him.


    returning a Favour many times more.


    That''s why Chu Lixuan wanted to see this father-in-law, and Chu Lixuan was not at all embarrassed when he came to visit in the middle of the night.


    While Prime Minister Jiang was writing a memorial in his study, he suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.


    He frowned slightly, put the pen back on the inkstone, and then got up to look in the direction of the door.


    I saw his personal servant hurried in, with anxious and uneasy expressions on his face: "Master..."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Prime Minister Jiang''s heart skipped a beat, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of his heart.


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what kind of premonition this was, so he asked quickly, "Did something happen?"


    The boy didn''t speak, but lowered his head, folded his hands nervously in front of his abdomen, and moved his eyes around, as if he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Say it! What''s the matter?" Prime Minister Jiang shouted, his face suddenly gloomy and terrifying.


    He glanced at the boy coldly, "What are you still doing in a daze? Do you still have to wait for me to investigate in person?"


    The boy was so frightened that he trembled a few times, and his lips trembled: "Master... master... you... a person came in at the door."


    Prime Minister Jiang was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly asked: "Where is he? Where did the guards go?"


    "My son-in-law has met his father-in-law." A man''s voice suddenly came from the door.


    Prime Minister Jiang turned his head when he heard the words, and when he saw the handsome young man in the black gown, he was no longer as unruly as he had seen before.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart beat violently, as if it was about to explode, making him breathless.


    His eyes fixed on the other person, his breathing became heavier and heavier, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, his legs softened, and he almost sat on the ground.


    Prime Minister Jiang grabbed his thigh hard, and barely managed to stand still.


    He swallowed his saliva, his voice stammered a bit: "Xian... your son-in-law... today... how come... come to the house today?"


    While the prime minister was looking at Chu Lixuan, he was also looking at his father-in-law. He and his wife had met him a few months ago.


    The father-in-law was a little haggard again, and there was a touch of vicissitudes written on his bronzed skin and the fine lines at the corners of his eyes.


    It should be worrying about his children, his eldest daughter is too worried, unlike his wife and brother-in-law, don''t worry at all.


    So he looked at Jiang Chengxiang gently: "My son-in-law passed by here today, and I came here specially to visit my father-in-law."


    "Your son-in-law is very polite, please sit down."


    Chu Lixuan stepped into the study, and then looked at this luxurious, elegant and well-decorated house.


    He did not take his seat directly, but continued: "How is your father-in-law? My son-in-law took the liberty to visit the door to disturb you, it is really rude."


    At this time, Prime Minister Jiang was really happy after the shock, with a sincere smile on his face.


    "What is the son-in-law talking about? It is my honor for you to think of coming to my house. How dare you call it a nuisance?"


    Chu Lixuan showed a faint smile, walked slowly to the side of the chair, and reached out to pick up the neatly placed teacups on the table.


    Poured himself a cup of tea, drank it slowly, and then raised his eyes again: "Thank you, father-in-law, for your hospitality."


    "You''re welcome, my son-in-law has come a long way and worked hard, so please take a break."


    Prime Minister Jiang spoke so fast, he was afraid that Chu Lixuan would disappear if he was a second late.


    "Since the father-in-law has already said so, the son-in-law should be respectful rather than obedient."


    Chu Lixuan put down the teacup, looked up at Prime Minister Jiang with a faint smile on his face.


    The eyes are deep and dark, like a deep pool, making people unpredictable, and it is impossible to guess what is going on in his heart.


    Prime Minister Jiang also calmed down at this time, and he was very anxious to urge him to speak, he was clamoring many questions from every pore.


    He can only pretend to pour a cup of tea and hold it in his hand. He doesn''t want to drink tea, he just wants to know the situation of his daughter and son.


    "The son-in-law''s visit this time, could it be because of my Yan''er?"


    Prime Minister Jiang still couldn''t bear to ask tentatively, while observing Chu Lixuan''s reaction.


    "Yes." Chu Lixuan responded lightly, "Xinxin is six months pregnant, so she didn''t come to the capital. Zihao and Cheng Taifu are studying..."


    Chu Lixuan, who usually doesn''t talk much, explained the daughter-in-law and brother-in-law clearly in a few words.


    The prime minister was heartbroken when he heard this, Lao Huai was relieved, he would have no regrets in dying like this.


    "Xinxin discussed with her son-in-law again and again, and originally wanted to send some food to the emperor for the sake of the people of the world..."


    Chu Lixuan paused, raised his eyes and stared at Prime Minister Jiang with a smile on his lips.


    "However, my father-in-law also knows what the emperor means. I''m afraid the food will not be useful, so my son-in-law wants to take my father-in-law back with me before going back."


    "Huh?" Prime Minister Jiang raised his eyebrows suspiciously, "My son-in-law may as well speak up if you have something to say."


    Is that what the old man thinks? Want to take me to Xuanyan Castle?


    "Father-in-law''s situation is different. In case the emperor makes some tricky and weird requests, how about father-in-law just go to our place?"


    Chu Lixuan asked lightly, as if he was just talking about what to have for dinner tonight.


    Prime Minister Jiang was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Chu Lixuan said, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    A picture emerged in my mind, a group of officers and soldiers broke into the prime minister''s mansion and arrested all Jiang''s family.


    He shook his head, suppressing his absurd thoughts: "Your son-in-law is too worried, the emperor is kind to this old man, so he won''t do anything to me."


    Chu Lixuan said helplessly: "Your father-in-law should also be able to see that the emperor''s attitude is very firm, and he is not willing to let my family go.


    If this matter is not resolved, I am afraid that the court will fall into chaos, and the people will suffer from disasters and be displaced, which is the last thing we want to see. "


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Proxima Centauri on the Eighteenth Floor", and thank you all for your recommended tickets. d(§Õ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Take the initiative

    Chapter 787 Take the initiative to attack


    Prime Minister Jiang''s face became extremely serious, he thought about it seriously, and said slowly.


    "This matter really needs to be carefully considered, and I will think it through before making a plan."


    "Then please father-in-law, please protect yourself, Xinxin and Zihao miss you very much."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he bid farewell to Prime Minister Jiang and walked out. He didn''t intend to persuade the prime minister once.


    Chu Lixuan could also see the prime minister''s distrust from his expression, and he didn''t force it.


    It is a common problem of human beings not to hit the south wall and not look back.


    Anyway, he has already sent people to guard him in the open and in the dark, and when the time comes, he can''t help but think about it and save him directly.


    Prime Minister Jiang stared at his receding back, until he could no longer see him, then he looked away.


    He sighed, his brows were furrowed, and his expression was sad.


    Although Chu Lixuan did not reveal his real intentions, Prime Minister Jiang had already guessed seven or eight points.


    He was worried that he would be taken hostage by His Majesty the Emperor to threaten him.


    After all, Chu Lixuan is his son-in-law, so he naturally doesn''t want to be threatened by the emperor, and Zhennanhou will never care about him because of his ruthless character.


    Could it be that the second daughter and son begged him to come here?


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jiang felt as sweet as eating honey, and he wished he could leave with his son-in-law.


    but¡­


    The emperor really has the kindness to know him, even though he is well-educated, he won three yuan at the age of eighteen.


    Now that the Chu family has completely torn skins with the emperor, if he chooses to turn against him again, I am afraid that there is really no way out.


    So what should his two sons and daughters do?


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jiang only felt a severe headache. He closed his eyes and kneaded his temples, feeling a splitting headache.


    After a long time, Prime Minister Jiang finally opened his eyes, with a look of exhaustion on his face.


    That''s all, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover.


    It''s a pity that the prime minister doesn''t understand Chu Lixuan''s strength. If he had confidence in his son-in-law, he wouldn''t have suffered so much.


    Chu Lixuan flew to a place where no one was around, and then dodged into the space to soak away his exhaustion.


    Going back to the bed, carried the daughter-in-law out of the space, gently placed her on the bed, and fell asleep beautifully with her arms around her.


    The next day, Chu Lixuan woke up and found that the person in his arms was still awake. Looking at the little face in his arms, he really liked it more and more.


    Couldn''t help but bowed his head and kissed again and again, he really could sleep like a pig.


    "Husband..."


    Suddenly, a soft voice came from my ear.


    He was so frightened that he quickly raised his head, and when their eyes met, their hearts beat faster.


    My daughter-in-law looked at him with wide eyes and a smile on her face, her appearance was indescribably charming and soft.


    He couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Xinxin early~"


    Chu Lixuan reached out and pinched the tip of his daughter-in-law''s nose, and asked dotingly: "Xinxin, did you sleep well last night?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded confusedly, "Well, I slept soundly, thank you husband for letting me sleep well."


    After listening, Chu Lixuan curled his lips into a smile, leaned over and kissed his daughter-in-law''s pink lips.


    Sighed contentedly, "I am very happy to be able to do things for you."


    This sentence is the most true thought in his heart, and he has felt it since he met her.


    If I die, then I also hope that she can live happily.


    After listening to his words, Jiang Xinyan blinked her eyes, "Husband, you talk more and more."


    He pouted while talking, and his appearance of enjoying listening to it made people feel very sorry.


    Chu Lixuan was amused by his wife, and stroked her soft long hair.


    "What kind of love talk, that''s the most sincere thought in my husband''s heart, get up and go out to eat quickly, and the two grandmothers will come to wake us up and have breakfast again later."


    "Well, I see, husband, help me get dressed." Jiang Xinyan acted like a baby.


    "Obey! My wife."


    Jiang Xinyan giggled and let him dictate. After the two packed up, they went out.


    Just walked into the yard, the two grandmothers had been standing outside the door waiting for a long time.


    The two hurried forward to meet them, and shouted in unison: "Good morning, grandma."


    "Oh, I got up so early, hurry up and have a meal, don''t be hungry."


    Grandmother Chu beckoned to the two of them kindly, signaling them to sit down and have breakfast.


    "Brother, morning sister-in-law." Chu Lizheng and Chu Lixiang brothers greeted at the same time.


    "Mother, Brother Zheng, Brother Xiang." Jiang Xinyan responded.


    Chu Lixuan was busy helping Jiang Xinyan try the bird''s nest porridge, and felt that the temperature was just right and handed it to her: "Drink, the temperature is just right."


    "Thank you, husband." Jiang Xinyan carefully picked up the food for him.


    The sweet and affectionate picture of the two made everyone''s eyes warm, and they sighed secretly, these two people are really real.


    "Grandma, try this bird''s nest porridge, it tastes good." Jiang Xinyan scooped up the porridge with a spoon and handed it to Chu Lixuan.


    After Chu Lixuan took it, he nodded with a smile.


    Grandmother Chu patted the backs of the two people''s hands, and said, "Okay, stop showing affection, and drink the porridge first, or it won''t taste good when it gets cold."


    "Grandma is right, Xinxin don''t bother to feed me, you should eat something too."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with a blushing face after hearing this, and Zhaolie put down her chopsticks after eating all 18 nutritional supplements.


    The two grandmothers watched their interaction and couldn''t help pursing their lips and giggling. The two children are really loving.


    After breakfast, they went to work on their own, while Chu Lixuan accompanied his daughter-in-law to digest food, "Xinxin, my husband will take someone to Jialing Mansion these few days."


    "Zhao Yu has brought people there, is the old emperor making trouble again?" Jiang Xinyan guessed.


    "Yes, I received a letter from the capital last night, it is said that one hundred thousand elite soldiers were sent straight to Jialing Mansion."


    "It shouldn''t be a problem for Zhao Yu to lead the Snow Wolves to deal with them." Jiang Xinyan said.


    Because of her pregnancy, Jiang Xinyan didn''t want Chu Lixuan to leave, especially the supplements on every table gave her a headache.


    Follow along! That was impossible, the two grandmothers would never let her go out while pregnant.


    "This time my husband wants to take the initiative to take the initiative and directly occupy the Songjiang prefectural capital, and then the Luoyuan prefectural capital..."


    "Haha... What does your husband mean, to leave the capital for the emperor?" Jiang Xinyan was delighted.


    Think about that scene, the old emperor who was supposed to rule the world, finally guarded a capital...


    Chu Lixuan was relieved when he saw his wife was happy. He had wanted to do that for a long time, but the daughter-in-law happened to be pregnant, so he put the plan on hold.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor was more anxious than him, so he decided to make a quick decision. When his sons came out, he would have time to accompany their mother and son every day.


    The more Chu Lixuan thought about it, the more he felt that the old emperor was really a good person, and he would give him a pillow when he fell asleep.


    The new king of North Vietnam made friends with them, Xichu restrained the army of Zhenxi, and Wei Dabin led hundreds of thousands of people to guard the Nanman.


    Dongchen Kingdom has no external worries at all, Chu Lixuan doesn''t think the emperor can compete with them.


    If all the state capitals are occupied, what tricks does the old emperor have?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： trouble again

    Chu Lixuan persuaded his little wife, so he took Dai Yuntao and dispatched all the teenagers in the castle this time.


    Even a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy like Chu Lizheng was taken out, leaving only the elderly, women and children in the castle.


    Even in the face of a **** storm, the faces of the people in the castle will always have an indescribable sense of comfort and peace.


    It seems that the **** wind outside the castle will never blow into the castle.


    Those brides with young children were a little worried at first, but seeing Mrs. Chu smiling every day, they felt relieved.


    Chu Lixiang took Cheng Xiaoyu to follow Jiang Xinyan every day, Jiang Zihao and Xuanyuanshuang also accompanied her.


    Jiang Xinyan lived happily every day, and did not have any pregnancy reaction after six months of pregnancy.


    In addition to eating, drinking and having fun all day, she just sleeps. She feels that her life is full of sunshine and vitality.


    Chu Lixuan has been away for nearly ten days, except for the first two days, he was not used to it, no matter how busy he was.


    He will also return to the space at night, so Jiang Xinyan feels as if he has not left.


    During the day, I watched Jiang Zihao and Xuanyuanshuang flirt with each other, and watched Chu Lixiang and Cheng Xiaoyu bicker and play tricks.


    Such a leisurely and beautiful time always makes people linger, but today is destined to break it.


    "Ma''am, the wives of King Zhenbei are asking to see you outside the castle."


    The sudden sound made the faces of several people who were originally happy turned pale.


    "Didn''t try to drive them away?" Jiang Xinyan thought it was impossible, it must be the scheming woman Aunt Song who came.


    "Hurry up, they are crying ten miles away from the castle." The boy said with a little anger.


    Although Concubine Li Shu is strong, she also needs face. Only the shameless Third Aunt Song can''t be driven away.


    These women go to the Three Treasures Hall for everything, and they must want to get benefits from the castle, and they want to use the name of King Zhenbei.


    There is nothing wrong with them looking for King Zhenbei, but she would never allow those women to disturb the peaceful life in the castle.


    "Go and inform King Zhenbei, if you can''t get rid of a few women, let him pack up and go back together."


    Jiang Xinyan said domineeringly, these women are so annoying that they want to come to the gate of the castle.


    Although there are no passers-by here, it shouldn''t disturb the mood of the castle guards.


    "Yes." After the city guard boy withdrew, the atmosphere by the field suddenly became solemn and depressing.


    "Sister, you''d better think about it more." Jiang Zihao said a little worried.


    Those women dared to make trouble outside the castle because of their status as King Zhenbei.


    What''s more, my sister even swept Zhenbei King''s face in public.


    "Hey! Brother Zihao, you are afraid that your father-in-law will be angry, so you won''t betroth your daughter to you."


    Chu Lixiang said with a smile that he has been fond of teasing Jiang Zihao recently.


    Because this guy is too boring, he already liked Sister Shuang before, and he always pretended to be nonchalant.


    "you¡­"


    Jiang Zihao glared at Chu Lixiang, this stinky brat with no hair on his head really doesn''t care about anything.


    "Haha... Zihao is sorry." Jiang Xinyan couldn''t stop laughing.


    Xuanyuan Shuang was a little embarrassed because her concubine mother was here, and when everyone teased Jiang Zihao, she laughed too.


    "Hmph! I''ll go meet them." Jiang Zihao stood up. He wanted to see what these old women were up to, but he found the castle.


    "Zihao, wait, let''s go together." Jiang Xinyan felt that she had to go out to the gate of the city to have a look before she could rest assured.


    Chu Lixiang looked at Jiang Zihao and curled his lips, "Brother Zihao is still shy? Do you think anyone in the castle doesn''t know that you like Sister Shuang."


    "Hey, brat, don''t gossip! Be careful, I''ll beat you up."


    Jiang Zihao''s face instantly turned red when he heard Chu Lixiang''s words, which made Jiang Xinyan laugh again.


    Concubine Li Shu, Aunt Song, mother and daughter, and Wu Yan waited at the gate for a long time, but they didn''t get any response, and they couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    Could it be that their prince really found a beautiful woman in the castle as they thought?


    Even those guards looked at them with guarded eyes, even faint hostility?


    Damn it, they came here after dressing up specially today, they are messing around, their hair is a bit messy!


    "Concubine..." Wu Yan tugged at Concubine Li''s sleeve and called out in a low voice.


    Concubine Li Shu gave her a hard look, but she saw that the other party''s face was full of panic and helplessness, and she was obviously very scared.


    So he could only sigh: "Forget it, since the prince doesn''t want to come out to greet you, let''s just sit here and wait."


    As soon as the words fell, the gate of the city opened, and two carriages came out from inside and stopped not far from them.


    Several people turned their heads sideways, and saw a young boy and girl walking towards a beautiful woman with a big belly.


    Her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her eyes are like autumn water, her skin is whiter than snow, her red lips are delicate and charming, and her whole person is as elegant and refined as a fairy walking out of a painting.


    At this time, although she had a smile on her face, the air around her seemed to be stagnant, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Who are you? Where is my lord?" Third Aunt Song tightly gripped the hem of her skirt with her hands, her eyes were red with anger.


    When she left Mud Town, it was still a wilderness, and there were no castles at all.


    She never dreamed that Mud Town could be so prosperous.


    Who is this woman? Could it be that this vixen seduced his prince?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Song wanted to tear Jiang Xinyan apart, she was different from Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan is alone, but she is two mothers and daughters and a few maids from the Wang family, all of whom are committed to be concubines to the King of Zhenbei.


    When Concubine Li Shu saw Jiang Xinyan, she felt a raging anger in her chest, and wanted to rush to Jiang Xinyan to beat her.


    The angry concubine Li Shu ignored Xuanyuan Shuang beside Jiang Xinyan.


    "Hugh is being unreasonable to our castle master." The young guard stood in front of Jiang Xinyan with a stride, staring at Concubine Li Shu with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Concubine Li Shu snorted coldly, she didn''t pay attention to him at all, she was also a dignified concubine of the palace, how could she be intimidated by such a young man?


    "What **** castle master, do you know who I am? How dare you stop me? You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard."


    Concubine Li Shu became more and more angry as she spoke, and kicked at the opponent.


    The boy had expected that she would do this, so he dodged and stretched out his hand to grab her neck.


    Drag the person to the city wall: "If you move again, I will break your neck!"


    "You, what are you doing? Let go!" Concubine Li Shu felt suffocated, her face flushed.


    After struggling for a while, he finally stopped resisting, but still stared at Jiang Xinyan angrily, as if he wanted to swallow her alive.


    Xuanyuanshuang was still worried about her mother and concubine, but when she saw her fierce eyes, her worries disappeared.


    Jiang Zihao supported his sister, and seeing Xuanyuan Shuang''s expression turned pale, he went to support her with one hand and his sister with the other.

 Chapter 789： meet each other

    Seeing this, Third Aunt Song and her maid were about to rush forward to save people, but was easily kicked aside by the young guard and fell to the ground.


    Aunt Song was terrified, and didn''t understand why these people suddenly became so powerful.


    They were powerless to defend themselves, and could only watch helplessly as their concubine was strangled.


    Wu Yan and several other maids panicked even more. Regardless of their image, they crawled up to Jiang Xinyan and begged for mercy.


    "Madam, please spare my life, please let us go, we will never dare again."


    They are the concubines of the palace. They usually eat hot food, drink hot food, and wear gold and silver. Now everything is ruined. What should they do?


    Aunt Song lay on the ground, regretting coming here, she remembered the time of exile.


    Work diligently and hard all year round, but the grain collected has to be handed over to the landlord and the government, and they are exploited and oppressed.


    They themselves can¡¯t eat enough, she can¡¯t see the future, she can¡¯t see hope, she lives every day, and every day she lives is earned.


    Later, I finally met King Zhenbei, although I didn''t live such a good life in the capital.


    But compared to her previous one, that one was really a million times better. How did Third Aunt Song know that the food that King Zhenbei ate was still from Xuanyan Castle.


    "Why do you come to make trouble like this?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a big belly.


    She saw the obvious regret on the faces of Wu Yan and the girl of the Wang family, which proved that they didn''t want to come here either.


    "We..." Wu Yan wanted to say, and stopped to look at Aunt Song again.


    Jiang Xinyan understood in her heart that it was really Aunt Song who was restless, and she thought badly about how Aunt Song regretted endlessly.


    Because she called someone to inform Uncle Song before she came out just now.


    Soon she heard the sound of horseshoes. It should be Song Sanshu and King Zhenbei coming.


    "Let''s go back to the carriage for a while, Mrs. Ben is very tired." Jiang Xinyan wanted to go to the theater in the carriage.


    Jiang Zihao''s martial arts is not as high as his sister''s, and he has to take care of the two women wholeheartedly, so he hasn''t heard the sound of horseshoes yet.


    Aunt Song was lying on the ground with disheveled hair. She wanted to pull Jiang Xinyan, but that was a dream.


    He could only lie on the ground and howl: "Castle Master, please let us go, we will go back now."


    She remembered that this lady was the one who rescued everyone in their cave from the snow mountain.


    She received a letter from her father asking her to tell her father the details of the castle.


    She is beside King Zhenbei, and all her thoughts are on how to please King Zhenbei. How can she know what castle is nearby.


    After inquiring several times later, she found out that King Zhenbei hadn''t come home for so long, and he was in some castle.


    So she instigated Concubine Li Shu and the others to come to find the prince together. If she knew that she would be beaten to death, she would go back and continue to live a good life.


    Aunt Song is the daughter of the Lu family. When she was young, she coveted Uncle Song''s beauty and talent, so she committed herself to marry the third son of General Song as his wife.


    After they got married, they lived a sweet and happy life for ten years, but they were exiled later, and their life was miserable.


    In that situation, who cares about that handsome, gentle and handsome third son?


    During her exile, Third Aunt Song was hurt several times because she loved vanity and told others about her experience in order to ask for help.


    Her natal family cut off contact with her and never helped her again.


    These are nothing, but what she hates the most is that the daughters of the Wang family who were exiled with them at that time all climbed to the top by virtue of their beauty.


    Her eldest daughter is unwilling to be at her mercy, which makes her life extremely difficult.


    She once secretly went to look for the girls of the Wang family, but she was stopped back without even seeing the door, and she was scolded bloody.


    While she was angry, she could only swallow her anger, bury all the resentment in her heart, and wait for the opportunity.


    But the reincarnation of heaven, the retribution is not good, and the girl of the Wang family fled to nowhere after the snow disaster.


    At that time, she was overjoyed, but unfortunately, the good times did not last long, and later she encountered a plague of locusts.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of the famine and escape from this land, but that would be too risky. She weighed it over and over again, and could only stay and eat chaff.


    Fortunately, she met King Zhenbei, married her youngest daughter to him, and finally saved her life.


    Although she has suffered a lot in the past few years, she finally sees hope, and her daughter''s future is limitless.


    Unbearably lonely, she also seduced King Zhenbei, so she wrote a letter back to her natal home to show off.


    Sure enough, when her father and brother heard that her mother and daughter had climbed to King Zhenbei, they warmed up to her and gave her a lot of gifts, so they almost came to visit in person.


    Aunt Song was finally proud, her whole body was full of energy, and her waist was straightened.


    There are many more smiles on the face, and the whole person glows with the brilliance of a new life.


    But God is too stingy, she had just enjoyed that kind of rich life, when she faced a catastrophe, the prince didn''t come home for several months.


    Her father wrote to her again, asking her to find out what happened in Xuanyan Castle, so they came together to make trouble outside the castle.


    A sound of horseshoes interrupted Third Aunt Song''s memories. When she looked up, she saw her former high-spirited ex-husband galloping towards her on a tall horse.


    Third Aunt Song thought he was here to pick her up into the castle, and the deeply moved Third Aunt Song lay on the spot.


    Showed a bright smile at Uncle Song: "Master, are you coming to pick me up?"


    "Who are you? Why did you come and make trouble in front of our castle?" Uncle Song roared angrily.


    He saw a woman lying on the ground with ragged clothes and messy hair, and she was still looking at him obsessively.


    Uncle Song trembled all over, and roared angrily.


    Aunt Song was stunned by the question, and it took a long time to realize, isn''t this her husband-in-law?


    Her husband-in-law has always been a gentle, educated and reasonable person, and he grew up with her childhood sweetheart since childhood.


    He was full of admiration for her, and she also liked his suave style, and they got married as a matter of course when they grew up.


    How could he suddenly become another look?


    Aunt Song stood there dumbfounded, watching him lead a group of people towards the carriage.


    Third Aunt Song was lying on the side of the road with a dead heart. Thinking of what she had just heard, she suddenly felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    "Ah..." Third Aunt Song covered her face and cried bitterly, not understanding what she did wrong?


    She kept patting the ground, hoping to wake herself up, but there was only her miserable cries around.


    "Father, you don''t know your mother and me?" Song Meiren hastily called Song Sanshu, hoping that he would think of her mother and her.


    Even if I only remember her.


    pity¡­


    "Who are you?" Uncle Song frowned and looked at the group of women in King Zhenbei.


    Can he not know who they are? He knew better that Song Meiren was his youngest daughter.


    Uncle Song did it on purpose. They didn''t want to dump him at the beginning, so I don''t know you.

 Chapter 790： meet each other

    Chapter 790 Meeting and not knowing each other


    Seeing this, Third Aunt Song and her maid were about to rush forward to save people, but was easily kicked aside by the young guard and fell to the ground.


    Aunt Song was terrified, and didn''t understand why these people suddenly became so powerful.


    They were powerless to defend themselves, and could only watch helplessly as their concubine was strangled.


    Wu Yan and several other maids panicked even more. Regardless of their image, they crawled up to Jiang Xinyan and begged for mercy.


    "Madam, please spare my life, please let us go, we will never dare again."


    They are the concubines of the palace. They usually eat hot food, drink hot food, and wear gold and silver. Now everything is ruined. What should they do?


    Aunt Song lay on the ground, regretting coming here, she remembered the time when she was exiled.


    Work diligently and hard all year round, but the grain collected has to be handed over to the landlord, to the government, and is exploited and oppressed.


    They themselves can¡¯t eat enough, she can¡¯t see the future, she can¡¯t see hope, she lives every day, and every day she lives is earned.


    Later, I finally met King Zhenbei, although I didn''t live such a good life in the capital.


    But compared to her previous one, that one was really a million times better. How did Third Aunt Song know that the food that King Zhenbei ate was still from Xuanyan Castle.


    "Why do you come to make trouble like this?" Jiang Xinyan asked with a big belly.


    She saw the obvious regret on the faces of Wu Yan and the girl of the Wang family, which proved that they didn''t want to come here either.


    "We..." Wu Yan wanted to say, and stopped to look at Aunt Song again.


    Jiang Xinyan understood in her heart that it really was Third Aunt Song who was restless, and she thought badly about how Aunt Song regretted endlessly.


    Because she called someone to inform Uncle Song before she came out just now.


    Soon she heard the sound of horseshoes. It should be Song Sanshu and King Zhenbei coming.


    "Let''s go back to the carriage for a while, Mrs. Ben is very tired." Jiang Xinyan wanted to go to the theater in the carriage.


    Jiang Zihao''s martial arts is not as high as his sister''s, and he has to take care of the two women wholeheartedly, so he hasn''t heard the sound of horseshoes yet.


    Aunt Song was lying on the ground with disheveled hair. She wanted to pull Jiang Xinyan, but that was a dream.


    He could only lie on the ground and howl: "Castle Master, please let us go, we will go back now."


    She remembered that this lady was the one who rescued everyone in their cave from the snow mountain.


    She received a letter from her father asking her to tell her father the details of the castle.


    She is beside King Zhenbei, and all her thoughts are on how to please King Zhenbei. How can she know what castle is nearby.


    After inquiring several times later, she found out that King Zhenbei hadn''t come home for so long, and he was in some castle.


    So she instigated Concubine Li Shu and the others to come to find the prince together. If she knew that she would be beaten to death, she would go back and continue to live a good life.


    Aunt Song is the daughter of the Lu family. When she was young, she coveted Uncle Song''s beauty and talent, so she committed herself to marry the third son of General Song as his wife.


    After they got married, they lived a sweet and happy life for ten years, but they were exiled later, and their life was miserable.


    In that situation, who cares about that handsome, gentle and handsome third son?


    During her exile, Third Aunt Song was hurt several times because she loved vanity and told others about her experience in order to ask for help.


    Her natal family cut off contact with her and never helped her again.


    These are nothing, but what she hates the most is that the daughters of the Wang family who were exiled with them at that time all climbed to the top by virtue of their beauty.


    Her eldest daughter is unwilling to be at her mercy, which makes her life extremely difficult.


    She once secretly went to look for the girls of the Wang family, but she was stopped back without even seeing the door, and she was scolded bloody.


    While she was angry, she could only swallow her anger, bury all the resentment in her heart, and wait for the opportunity.


    But the reincarnation of heaven, the retribution is not good, and the girl of the Wang family fled to nowhere after the snow disaster.


    At that time, she was overjoyed, but unfortunately, the good times did not last long, and later she encountered a plague of locusts.


    She originally wanted to take advantage of the famine and escape from this land, but that would be too risky. She weighed it over and over again, and could only stay and eat chaff.


    Fortunately, she met King Zhenbei, married her youngest daughter to him, and finally saved her life.


    Although she has suffered a lot in the past few years, she finally sees hope, and her daughter''s future is limitless.


    Unbearably lonely, she also seduced King Zhenbei, so she wrote a letter back to her natal home to show off.


    Sure enough, when her father and brother heard that her mother and daughter had climbed to King Zhenbei, they warmed up to her and gave her a lot of gifts, so they almost came to visit in person.


    Aunt Song was finally proud, her whole body was full of energy, and her waist was straightened.


    There are many more smiles on the face, and the whole person glows with the brilliance of a new life.


    But God is too stingy, she had just enjoyed that kind of rich life, when she faced a catastrophe, the prince didn''t come home for several months.


    Her father wrote to her again, asking her to find out what happened in Xuanyan Castle, so they came together to make trouble outside the castle.


    A sound of horseshoes interrupted Third Aunt Song''s memories. When she looked up, she saw her former high-spirited ex-husband galloping towards her on a tall horse.


    Third Aunt Song thought he was here to pick her up into the castle, and the deeply moved Third Aunt Song lay on the spot.


    Showed a bright smile at Uncle Song: "Master, are you coming to pick me up?"


    "Who are you? Why did you come and make trouble in front of our castle?" Uncle Song roared angrily.


    He saw a woman lying on the ground with ragged clothes and messy hair, and she was still looking at him obsessively.


    Uncle Song trembled all over, and roared angrily.


    Aunt Song was stunned by the question, and it took a long time to realize, isn''t this her husband-in-law?


    Her husband-in-law has always been a gentle, educated and reasonable person, and he grew up with her childhood sweetheart since childhood.


    He was full of admiration for her, and she also liked his suave style, and they got married as a matter of course when they grew up.


    How could he suddenly become another look?


    Aunt Song stood there dumbfounded, watching him lead a group of people towards the carriage.


    Third Aunt Song was lying on the side of the road with a dead heart. Thinking of what she had just heard, she suddenly felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    "Ah..." Third Aunt Song covered her face and cried bitterly, not understanding what she did wrong?


    She kept patting the ground, hoping to wake herself up, but there was only her miserable cries around.


    "Father, you don''t know your mother and me?" Song Meiren hastily called Song Sanshu, hoping that he would think of her mother and her.


    Even if you only remember her.


    pity¡­


    "Who are you?" Song Sanshu frowned at a group of women in King Zhenbei.


    Can he not know who they are? He knew better that Song Meiren was his youngest daughter.


    Uncle Song did it on purpose. They didn''t want to dump him at the beginning, so I don''t know you.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： pretend to die

    Chapter 791 Pretending to die


    Song Mei was so angry that she pointed to Aunt Song on the ground: "Father, this is my mother. I''m Meier. Have you lost your memory?"


    "Is this girl talking nonsense? If you don''t know your mother, you have amnesia? I also said that I am His Majesty the Emperor."


    Uncle Song got off his horse and led the horse to the side of the carriage, ignoring Song Yuemei and Aunt Song who were crying behind them.


    He just deliberately denied them. Since his wife had the guts to abandon him, she would have to bear the consequences of abandoning him.


    Now he really doesn''t want to recognize them anymore, no one will wait in place for a lifetime.


    Last time, many people visited Jialing Mansion, and among them was a 26-year-old widow who stayed at the pig farm with her 8-year-old son.


    After getting along for a period of time, he also likes to talk to her. Both of them have hurt feelings and have a lot of common language.


    It''s just that the window paper hasn''t been pierced yet. Uncle Song''s son is already grown up, his eldest daughter is already married, and he has two grandchildren.


    The youngest daughter is Song Yuemei who brought her mother to marry the King of Zhenbei. At the beginning, Third Aunt Song just let her go.


    If it weren''t for hearing that she came to make trouble outside the castle today, Uncle Song would have forgotten that the two of them haven''t made up yet.


    He is very angry now, because the mother and daughter actually yelled loudly at the gate of their castle, affecting Mrs. Chu''s rest.


    "Father, it''s really mother." Song Yuemei was so anxious that she pulled Third Aunt Song''s arm and begged, "Mother, let''s follow quickly, don''t let father leave."


    Third Aunt Song shook her head, burst into tears, and said with a helpless wry smile: "No need, Meier, Mother is already very disappointed."


    Third Aunt Song was almost remorseful at this time, how could she be so confused at the beginning, bewildered by King Zhenbei, and agreed to obey him.


    Her husband is still so handsome, but unfortunately she has abandoned him.


    Aunt Song thought that she would be able to enjoy happiness with King Zhenbei, but who knew that King Zhenbei had changed into a different look, and she didn''t like women at all.


    She once wondered if Zhenbei Wang was pretending, but she found that she was wrong, Zhenbei Wang is really not good at women.


    He ran away from home this time, and didn''t even take a concubine with him, because he was determined to miss them.


    She hated herself even more for leaving back then, and felt that she was so stupid, how could she give up such a good husband.


    She looked at Uncle Song in front of her, looking high-spirited, her eyes shining brightly.


    In a trance, he went back to the year. It can be seen that he has been living well since she left.


    She couldn''t help guessing that this man must have someone he likes, otherwise how could he not know himself?


    Her eyes gradually dimmed, no one in this world would treat her well except him.


    Now even the husband has forgotten her, what''s the point of her being alive?


    Aunt Song suddenly stood up and rushed towards the castle. She wanted to see her die in front of him, how could he remain indifferent!


    Uncle Song was startled when he saw this, and hurriedly shouted: "What are you doing? If you want to die, stay away, don''t touch our city wall."


    At this moment, Song Yuemei also came to her senses, quickly grabbed her mother, and shouted loudly: "Mother, calm down, don''t let yourself get overwhelmed."


    Song Yuemei was also stunned by Uncle Song''s attitude. Is this her father who doted on her mother so much.


    It¡¯s only been two years since I¡¯ve seen each other, why did it become like this?


    Her mother is a proud person. Unless she is desperate, she will never allow herself to be reduced to the point of seeking death and life.


    Her mother is unwilling to accept the reality, and would rather choose the most extreme way to solve her own life.


    Aunt Song paused when she heard the crying, but still ran towards the city wall. She was betting that Uncle Song would rescue her.


    Song Sanshu also hesitated. Although they have been husband and wife for twenty years, they used to be very affectionate.


    After she left without hesitation, he realized that he didn''t understand her at all.


    Jiang Xinyan was also stunned: "I''ll go! Is this Third Aunt Song really here?"


    Chu Lixiang said like a grown-up: "She''s just trying to scare people. If she wanted to die, she wouldn''t come to our castle to rule the world."


    "Hey! Brother Xiang can now analyze the pros and cons, not bad." Jiang Zihao took the opportunity to tease him.


    "What Brother Xiang said is not unreasonable. Aunt Song must be reluctant to die if she dies. She just wants to arouse Uncle Song''s pity."


    "I heard someone say that she has already followed King Zhenbei, so how can she have the face to turn her back to Uncle Song?"


    Chu Lixiang asked in surprise, he is a know-it-all in the castle, there is no gossip that he doesn''t know.


    "Brother Xiang, where did you hear the gossip? Why don''t I know?" Jiang Xinyan asked in feigned surprise.


    She doesn''t know, that''s weird, she even saw it on someone else''s roof.


    "Brother Xu Feng told me that when we went to the pig farm that day, when we saw Uncle Song, Brother Xu Feng said that Uncle Song is as talented as King Zhenbei..."


    Chu Lixiang''s blaring Xu Feng sold out again.


    "Haha... Yes, since Uncle Song became the captain of the pig farm, he has become more energetic and younger."


    "That''s for sure. Isn''t everyone''s dream is to get promoted and get rich? Song Sanshu is also promoted. Can he not be energetic?"


    "It is said that in the pig farm now, Aunt Shitou likes Uncle Song very much, and cares about him." Chu Lixiang said mysteriously.


    "Hehe, Brother Xiang is indeed the all-powerful man in our castle, he knows such intimate things." Xuanyuan Shuang said enviously.


    She was originally upset because her mother and concubine and her father''s women were making trouble in front of the castle gate.


    But she is a fifteen-year-old girl after all, and she is still very enthusiastic about gossip.


    "Sister Shuang, we also discovered it when we were hunting pigweed. Aunt Shitou always softly calls {Sanlang ~ drink more hot water and take care of your body}"


    Chu Lixiang imitated his tongue with a high-pitched voice, which made several people in the carriage laugh.


    Outside, as expected, Third Aunt Song faltered when she saw the majestic soldiers in armor standing on the city wall.


    She turned around and looked at Uncle Song pitifully: "Sanlang, you really don''t remember me?"


    "Who are you? Why should I remember you?" Uncle Song said calmly, with disgust shining in his eyes.


    He hates pretentious women the most, especially a woman like Third Aunt Song who loves vanity, is mean, and has a vicious mind.


    This is what Uncle Song only knew after Aunt Song left. He used to look at her through a filter and thought she was kind and gentle.


    "..." Third Aunt Song was trembling with anger, she had never been so indifferent from him.


    "Okay, very good, I know you are capable now, even your own flesh and blood can be sent away, let alone someone else?"


    "What did you say?" Uncle Song roared angrily, staring at Aunt Song with gloomy eyes, as if he wanted to tear her apart.


    He never dreamed that she would beat him up, "You...you can tell me again and try."


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "1611****7606" and everyone''s recommended tickets (*^¦Ø^*)(*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： prince compromise

    Chapter 792 Prince Compromise


    "What? Are you angry from being poked at the painful spot?" Third Aunt Song became more and more arrogant, not even noticing Uncle Song''s already dark complexion.


    "Pa..." A loud slap interrupted Aunt Song''s words, and Uncle Song glared at Aunt Song angrily: "Bitch, you''re courting death."


    At this moment, he was terribly disappointed. He originally wanted to reconcile with her because of the husband and wife relationship to give her face.


    When did she become so unreasonable?


    Or has she always been so arrogant, and her previous kindness and gentleness were all fakes?


    "Sanlang~" Third Aunt Song covered her red and swollen face in horror, "How dare you hit me?"


    "Is the love we grew up together all fake? Is your tenderness for me after we got married all fake?"


    Uncle Song was stunned by asking, what did he like about her before? He was also confused at this time.


    She was not like this before, oh! By the way, he was also a handsome young man in fresh clothes and angry horses before.


    His father is a general, and his mother is a beauty in the capital gifted by the emperor. He comes from a good family background and is good-looking.


    Although he is a concubine, there are countless daughters in the capital who like him, and there are also many young ladies who grew up with him.


    He remembered that she was the one who initiated the relationship between the two of them at that time. She gave him a handkerchief and kissed him for the first time...


    "Let me tell you, I don''t like you for a long time. I married you because of your enthusiasm and offensive. You have been married to me for more than 20 years. When I was down and down, you left without looking back.


    Now what qualifications do you have to stalk me, then I will simply fulfill you and make peace with you. In the morning of tomorrow, I will send someone to the yamen to go through the formalities of reconciliation and divorce. "


    "No~" Third Aunt Song screamed in despair, "Sanlang, I was wrong, can I be wrong? Please, please don''t make up with me."


    She has counted thousands of things but forgot that Uncle Song will only be bored with her one day.


    After getting married, this man was eaten to death by her, just because she was a legitimate daughter and he was a bastard.


    And she has always relied on his favor to show off her power in the Song family, making the two sisters-in-law of the Song family dare not speak out against her.


    Looking at the faceless prostitute of the Lu family at this time, Uncle Song, who had a very good temper, roared unbearably: "It''s late."


    "No, don''t, don''t!" Third Aunt Song scratched frantically, "Sanlang, I beg you, I don''t want to make peace with you, woohoo, please."


    "roll."


    "Sanlang, I really miss you, I promise I will treat you well in the future." Aunt Song knelt on the ground and begged bitterly.


    "I said, it''s late." Uncle Song turned his head indifferently, and ordered someone to take her away.


    "Sanlang, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Third Aunt Song struggled desperately, unwilling to leave the castle.


    Her natal family still expected her to sneak into the castle, not to mention she really regretted it.


    She doesn''t want to be a widow with King Zhenbei, she wants to go back to Saburo''s side, thinking of Saburo''s obedience to her, she doesn''t want to leave him even more.


    "Mother..." Song Yuemei cried and fell to her knees on the ground.


    I don''t believe it, she doesn''t believe that she will be driven home by his own father, she doesn''t believe that she will end up like this.


    She lived a good life after marrying the prince, and she will continue to live a good life without worrying about food and clothing.


    "Mom, let''s go home, I don''t want to stay here, let''s go now."


    Song Yuemei has listened to her mother since she was a child, and she can''t think of many things.


    Aunt Song is very shrewd. Looking at the gorgeous castle, she knew the reason why King Zhenbei didn''t go back.


    Although they live in the border city Wangfu is the best, but following the gorgeous castle, it is simply a difference.


    "Sanlang, you must make peace with me. Since you are so ruthless, then I will crash and die here."


    After finishing speaking, she quickly ran towards the city wall. She was sure that if Saburo still had a little affection for her, he could stop her.


    She still doesn''t believe it, so a person who loves her has changed!


    Even if Saburo is too late to save her, he can stay in the castle to recuperate if he hurts her. She really wanted to hurt herself this time.


    Uncle Song didn''t like her anymore, but he didn''t want to force her to death, so he turned around and rushed over to stop her.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late after all, just when everyone thought Third Aunt Song was going to hit her head badly.


    King Zhenbei came out on horseback, and grabbed Aunt Song''s hair, showing no mercy.


    "Why are you howling? You all go back with me. If you make trouble again, your legs will be broken."


    After he finished these words coldly, he turned around and walked out of the city with the group of women, leaving everyone with a tall, straight and stalwart back.


    "Oh my god, I was scared to death. I thought that woman would blow her brains out!"


    Chu Lixiang jumped off the carriage before, stood in the crowd, patted his small chest and sighed.


    "That''s right! I was scared too..." The rest of the people echoed, the scene just now really scared them enough.


    "But why did the prince suddenly appear? That''s why he took them away, will he come to make trouble next time?"


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    "Take good care of the city gate. Today I will add chicken legs to you, especially you. I will add two chicken legs to you."


    Jiang Xinyan pointed to the boy who stood in front of her before and said that she was very satisfied with King Zhenbei''s acquaintance.


    She also noticed that those women were all fooled by Third Aunt Song, and they should have received some instructions from the Lu family.


    "Uncle Song, are you really relieved of Aunt Song?" Jiang Xinyan was still very anxious to save her when she saw him just now.


    "It has been put down, I don''t want her to die in front of our castle gate, so I went to save her."


    Uncle Song said calmly, he really saw the greed in Aunt Song''s eyes clearly.


    It''s definitely not just because of him, Uncle Song still has this self-knowledge, so he said calmly.


    "She just wants to go to the city. She must be in touch with the Lu family again. It would be best if King Zhenbei could take her away."


    Jiang Xinyan complained: This Uncle Song is good-looking, looks thirty-eight or nineteen years old, and is now the head of a pig farm.


    The most important thing is that she is smart and has a clear distinction between love and hate. When she likes her, she can act like a horse, but when she doesn''t like her, she is ruthless and not procrastinating.


    No wonder that aunt told him to drink more hot water every day, which was a good destination.


    "Don''t worry, Third Uncle Song, now even if she wants to deliver the letter, she won''t be able to deliver it to the capital."


    Jiang Xinyan bid farewell to everyone after finishing speaking, and went back to the castle for dinner in a carriage. She felt hungry.


    Now she eats five meals a day, her belly is big, and she will feel full if she eats too much, so she can only eat less and more meals.


    After King Zhenbei took the women away, he stopped his horse and heard the talking and laughing women in the carriage.


    These women don''t think that he will really go back with him, it''s really whimsical.


    He called softly: "Everyone stop and have a rest."


    The women looked at each other, and the prince finally compromised and treated them tenderly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： The death of Aunt Song

    Chapter 793 The Death of Aunt Song


    Several women got out of the carriage happily, and saw the prince said viciously with a dark face.


    "Break one of their legs, go back and have a good rest, this is a warning to you, next time it will be as simple as more than one leg."


    "My lord, do you know what you are doing?" Concubine Li Shu was stunned.


    Her voice trembled and panicked, but she still tried to pretend to be calm, but her body was trembling uncontrollably.


    King Zhenbei looked at her indifferently, with a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth: "Of course I know, why? Afraid? Heh... it''s late!"


    After speaking, he winked at Bing Po next to him, and Bing Po immediately walked towards her with a stick.


    "Ah ~ no, my lord please let me go!"


    Concubine Li Shu screamed in fright, desperately trying to escape but was beaten down by Bing Po beside the prince.


    "Bang bang bang¡ª"


    Several sticks fell on their legs one after another. In an instant, all the women who followed had their legs broken.


    "Hahaha, good fight, I wanted to beat you to death to relieve the hatred, but this is the first time, next time I come again, I will break the other leg."


    The woman on the ground, who was proud just a moment ago, knelt on the ground and howled continuously.


    "Come here, send them back. You are welcome to come again next time. This king will break your other leg next time."


    King Zhenbei laughed arrogantly twice, then turned around and stepped on his horse and left without looking back.


    Concubine Li Shu cried, but in the end she couldn''t stop her ending, because she couldn''t resist at all.


    "My lord, do you really have the heart to treat my concubine like this? No matter what you say about my concubine..."


    Concubine Li Shu cried, hoping that the prince would change his mind, but in the end it was all in vain.


    The prince had already left without looking back, and she also passed out from the pain.


    Aunt Song was still immersed in the sadness of being abandoned by Uncle Song, when she suddenly heard a shrill scream coming from her ears.


    Immediately afterwards, one of her legs was broken, and when she realized it, a strong pain spread all over her body.


    She looked around in horror, and found that she had become a disabled person.


    In the blink of an eye, all the women were lying on the ground and howling, but the culprit was standing beside them, with a chilling smile!


    "My old lady fought with you..."


    Aunt Song struggled frantically, but unfortunately she couldn''t get up no matter what, and finally had to give up.


    The ones who couldn''t bear it the most were Song Yuemei and Wu Yan. They were so young that they became crippled.


    The culprit of all this is Third Aunt Song. If she hadn''t encouraged them, they would still be at ease in the palace.


    "I know you hate me!"


    Aunt Song sat on the ground, looking at her daughter and Wu Yan who were staring at her daughter and Wu Yan angrily, but she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    On the contrary, the more he said, the louder his voice: "I tell you, the prince has gone to the castle again. There must be a vixen seducing him. If you want to live a good life, get rid of that **** quickly. As long as you get rid of her, prince If you ask, you will return to the palace."


    Even with a broken leg, Third Aunt Song still wanted to go into the castle, especially after seeing Uncle Song, she wanted to go in even more.


    She never imagined that the mud town she had desperately tried to escape before would become so prosperous that even her father coveted the castle.


    Song Yuemei and Wu Yan were too scared to move by Aunt Song''s words, they were afraid that if they made a slight movement, the other leg would be broken by Bing Po''s stick.


    Seeing this, Third Aunt Song got more excited, got up vigorously, pointed at King Zhenbei''s back and cursed.


    "Now we have broken our skins with the prince. That ruthless person breaks our legs when he says he breaks his legs. He is really vicious. My poor child, why did we let us have such a thing? ?¡±


    "Stop talking nonsense." Wu Yan angrily supported the maid''s shoulders and stood up.


    Pushed Third Aunt Song a few times, but the other party continued to cry like nothing happened.


    "Where did I say wrong?" Third Aunt Song''s eyes were red and swollen, and she roared in a sad tone.


    "I propose to take our sisters out to relax. Who would have thought that the prince would be so vicious."


    While she was talking, she wiped her tears with her sleeves, as if what a miserable experience she had suffered.


    When Song Yuemei and Wu Yan heard these words, they also felt that what Aunt Song said made sense.


    After all, they followed Concubine Li Shu to see the prince. If they don¡¯t see them, they won¡¯t see them. Why do they have to break their legs.


    "I don''t care, since you don''t want revenge, then I will take revenge myself."


    Third Aunt Song stopped crying suddenly, her eyes gleamed with a cold light, she took out a dagger from her waist, and rushed towards Bing Po.


    "Mother..."


    "Aunt Song..."


    Song Yuemei and Wu Yan yelled, but they couldn''t stop Aunt Song at all.


    Before Third Aunt Song got close to Bing Po, a head flew into the sky, and blood sprayed on the ground like rain.


    Song Yuemei and Wu Yan were so frightened that they stared blankly at Third Aunt Song''s body.


    It wasn''t until Third Aunt Song''s head rolled to the ground and stopped not far from them that they came back to their senses.


    "Ah! Killing! Help!"


    After Third Aunt Song died, Song Yuemei and Wu Yan finally couldn''t take it anymore and screamed.


    They wanted to run, but their feet were already weak, and they couldn''t walk, so they had to lie on the ground and burst into tears.


    Bing Po took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on the sword, looking at the two women who were howling, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He approached slowly, squatted down, and raised Song Yuemei''s chin with a stick: "Cry, cry hard, and leave when you''re done crying."


    Concubine Li Shu was awakened by the screams of two women, and seeing the head on the ground almost scared her crazy.


    "Go, go back quickly, we will go back immediately, and never come here again."


    Bing Po immediately arranged for someone to help them into the carriage, not because he listened to Concubine Li Shu.


    But the prince ordered him before to send them back. After this time, they dare not come to the castle again.


    Song Yuemei followed into the carriage chaotically, without even saying that she would help her mother collect the body.


    It''s a pity that Third Aunt Song, such a pretentious person, just died like this, and no one even buried her bones in the end.


    Jiang Xinyan and the others walked back to the city slowly, talking and laughing all the way, and when they walked halfway, they heard the sound of horseshoes.


    "Sister-in-law, Third Uncle Song rode back to feed the pigs, who is here?"


    "King Zhenbei is back, will he break their legs, and come back after warning again."


    Jiang Xinyan guessed that she was relying on intuition that King Zhenbei was not so easy to talk to.


    "No way, my father is not that cruel. Although he has a violent temper, he has always been more tolerant to my mother and concubine."


    Xuanyuan Shuang argued for her father, her mother and concubine had done more egregious things before, and his father did not beat her.


    "It''s not cruel to break their legs, but they don''t know what to do and come here to make trouble." Jiang Xinyan said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： If you have a daughter-in-law, forget about your sister

    Chapter 794 If you have a daughter-in-law, forget your sister


    Jiang Zihao felt that what his sister said was very correct, that Concubine Li wanted to betroth Shuang''er to someone else at will.


    But he won''t say anything, Shuang''er is the girl he really likes, and he''d better not say anything about her father and mother.


    "Yes, sister-in-law is right, those women are all bad guys, interrupting should be light." Cheng Xiaoyu said childishly.


    "Huh? Xiaoyu, you are so cruel that you can''t tell at such a young age." Jiang Zihao deliberately teased her.


    He could tell that Chu Lixiang liked to play with Xiaoyu very much, and when he said Xiaoyu, Brother Xiang would definitely hate him.


    "Where is Xiaoyu ruthless? She just followed my sister-in-law''s words. What my sister-in-law said is the truth, so why is she ruthless?"


    Chu Lixiang looked at Jiang Xinyan admiringly, in order to protect Xiao Yuer.


    "Hehe." Jiang Xinyan stroked Cheng Xiaoyu''s hair: "Xiaoyu is great, she knows right from wrong at such a young age."


    "Of course, Xiaoyu is the most obedient child." Chu Lixiang said with a smile.


    "Okay, my fault." Jiang Zihao surrendered.


    "Huh." Chu Lixiang snorted coldly: "Who makes some people always want to find me so uncomfortable."


    "Oh, my dear brother, how could you do this, brother didn''t bully you!" Jiang Zihao said pretending to be sad.


    "Isn''t there? You are such an old man, and you still call Xiaoyu, just bullying Xiaoyu."


    Jiang Xinyan burst into laughter, while Jiang Zihao looked embarrassed.


    "Okay, stop making trouble." Jiang Xinyan glared at the two brothers: "If you make trouble again, I will drive you all out of the carriage."


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang immediately covered their mouths with their hands, as if not daring to speak nonsense.


    "Yan''er, you are still here, I ordered Bing Po to break one of their legs, and told them to come again, I will break the other..."


    Before King Zhenbei finished speaking, earth-shattering laughter came from the carriage. "Hahaha¡­"


    King of Zhenbei: ...


    "Sister-in-law, you are really amazing, you hit the mark when you say it." Cheng Xiaoyu stared at Jiang Xinyan with staring eyes.


    "You already knew that this king would do this?" King Zhenbei asked.


    "Well, that''s what my sister-in-law said just now." Chu Lixiang nodded without hesitation.


    King of Zhenbei: ...


    "My lord, if you want to make an example of others, why do you want to break their maids'' legs?" Jiang Xinyan asked.


    "Because they all deserve it." King Zhenbei replied coldly.


    "My lord, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately." Jiang Xinyan teased him.


    "Innocent?" King Zhenbei curled his lips mockingly: "Innocent people will come here to provoke this king. I really think that this king doesn''t beat women."


    "Hehe." Jiang Xinyan laughed dryly: "The prince is still so domineering."


    "Yan''er, are you making fun of me?" King Zhenbei glared at Jiang Xinyan.


    "No, no, absolutely not." Jiang Xinyan hastily denied: "Look how majestic you are, and how obedient our family Shuang''er is."


    "Hehe, Yan''er, the king is going to take a step first, you go slowly." King Zhenbei gritted his teeth and raised his whip to urge his horse away.


    Jiang Xinyan wanted to laugh when King Zhenbei walked away, but she held back her smile when she saw Xuanyuan Shuang''s uncomfortable look.


    "Shuang''er, just cry when you are sad, your father really did nothing wrong this time."


    "Sister Shuang''er don''t cry, you will become ugly when you cry." Cheng Xiaoyu took out a handkerchief and wiped Xuanyuan Shuang''s tears.


    Jiang Zihao also held Xuanyuan Shuang''s hand: "Shuang''er, I''ll take you on a horse ride."


    "Well, I want to blow some air." Xuanyuan Shuang was embarrassed to cry in front of so many people.


    After Jiang Zihao finished speaking, he immediately carried Xuanyuan Shuang onto the horse''s back, then got on the horse, and galloped away.


    Jiang Xinyan sat in the carriage and looked at their backs, smiling as her aunt.


    "Hmph! Brother Zihao is really serious. Once you have a daughter-in-law, you will forget about your sister."


    Chu Lixiang pouted dissatisfiedly, then lowered his head in embarrassment.


    He hasn''t heard his sister-in-law speak for a long time, he raised his head and saw his sister-in-law looking at him with a half-smile.


    So he pouted his mouth unhappily: "Sister-in-law, you can laugh if you want."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and shook her head, "When you grow up, you will also put your daughter-in-law before your sister-in-law."


    "I don''t know how to do it. The elder sister-in-law always ranks first, and the elder sister-in-law is the most important thing in everything."


    "Xiao Yuer, you have to remember Brother Xiang''s words today, will you marry him when you grow up?" Jiang Xinyan teased the two little babies.


    Six-year-old Xiao Yuer is timid, how can she know how to joke, she thinks seriously.


    Then he raised his head and said, "I won''t marry Brother Xiang when I grow up, he is too powerful, how can I be worthy of him."


    Xiaoyu''s parents often talked about this in front of her. Her mother wanted her to marry Brother Xiang.


    But her father always said that she was not worthy of Brother Xiang''s identity, so Xiao Yu''er naturally didn''t know what her identity was, because everyone was equal in the castle.


    She listened to her second uncle the most, so she ran to ask her second uncle, and his second uncle said that she would know when she grew up.


    Later, when Dai Xiaoli came, she was called an ugly duckling every day, so don''t want to eat swan meat.


    Jiang Zihao trembled when he heard Xiaoyu''s words. Could it be that Xiaoyu likes him like Brother Proud?


    Knowing this would happen, he stopped giving brother Zihao eye drops just now. Isn¡¯t this shooting himself in the foot!


    Jiang Xinyan could see through the inner thoughts of the two little guys, and almost made her laugh out loud.


    "Xiao Yuer, Brother Xiang was just joking just now, when he grows up, he will definitely treat you the best and put you first."


    Jiang Xinyan held back her smile, and teased Xiao Yu''er seriously, while she looked at Chu Lixiang from the corner of her eyes.


    The ten-year-old Chu Lixiang was too young to pretend, his face was flushed and he almost nodded his head immediately.


    "Sister-in-law, Yu''er didn''t mean that. It was Xiaoli who said, I''m a toad, don''t want to eat swan meat, it''s wishful thinking."


    "You just believe her nonsense, but you don''t believe what I say?" Chu Lixiang stared at Cheng Xiaoyu and said viciously.


    "Sister-in-law, brother Xiang is so fierce, I don''t want to marry him when I grow up."


    Jiang Xinyan finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, and she always saw Chu Lixiang talking in a vicious voice.


    At that time, Jiang Xinyan didn''t pay attention to it, thinking that Xiao Yuer just liked him like that.


    Chu Lixiang was persistent, pestering Cheng Xiaoyu to ask questions, how could Xiao Yuer be his opponent?


    Not long after, he even knew what Xiao Yuer''s parents usually said, hum! The mother-in-law is still fine.


    Jiang Xinyanyan knocked over directly, "Are you thinking that your mother-in-law is a good person and your father-in-law is a bad person?"


    "Brother Xiang, my father is not a bad person. My father treats me and my brother very well."


    Jiang Zihao pursed his mouth aggrievedly, "Sister-in-law, you don''t love Brother Xiang anymore, you''re sowing discord between me and Xiao Yuer."


    "I''m sowing discord? You''re a typical example of having a daughter-in-law and then forgetting about your sister-in-law." Jiang Xinyan said with a straight face on purpose.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Victory in the first battle

    Chapter 795 Victory in the first battle


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixiang who was at a loss, and laughed so hard that tears almost fell down.


    "Hehe... Didn''t you say that the elder sister-in-law is always the most important? Is this why you blame me?"


    She laughed tremblingly, her voice seemed to be choked with sobs, which made Chu Lixiang frown in fright, even more at a loss.


    "Big...big sister-in-law, are you angry?"


    "Haha... how could I be so stingy, just kidding, even if you treat Xiaoyu well in the future, that''s what you should do, I just need your elder brother to treat me well."


    Chu Lixiang breathed a sigh of relief, Jiang Xinyan stopped teasing him, and hurried back to eat, she missed her husband a little bit.


    Chu Lixuan, whom Jiang Xinyan was thinking about, had already arrived at the official road leading to the capital from Songjiang Prefecture.


    He led people to pick a good position, blocked Yang Wen outside the city, and was about to fight Yang Wen.


    Chu Lixuan only led 20,000 horses, while Yang Wen led 100,000 elite soldiers. The strength of the two sides was very different.


    "Chu Lixuan, how about we make a deal?" Yang Wen held a golden scepter in his hand.


    That is the symbol of the royal family, and it is also where his confidence lies. He deliberately took it out to show off to Chu Lixuan.


    This time, the emperor gave Yang Wen a scepter, which is equivalent to Shang Fang''s sword, and Yang Wen can mobilize the soldiers and horses of the entire Songjiang Prefecture.


    There are still 100,000 elite soldiers in the city of Songjiang Prefecture, which were brought over by General Li before.


    There are a total of 200,000 soldiers and horses, so Yang Wen thought that they would definitely win this time.


    "Tell me." Chu Lixuan replied calmly, with no fear on his face, and even a hint of contempt in his eyes, as if Yang Wen was nothing more than an ant in his eyes.


    Yang Wen didn''t care about Chu Lixuan''s attitude at all, after all he was the undefeated God of War of Dongchen Kingdom.


    As long as Chu Lixuan is defeated this time, Yang Wen will be Dongchen''s next God of War.


    "If you give up Songjiang Prefecture, Jialing Prefecture, or even the Raoshizi Castle you built, this general guarantees that you will not die, otherwise, you will definitely die today."


    Yang Wen confidently shouted with internal strength, he has this strength.


    Although there is not much lucrative water to fish in Songjiang Prefecture, it is said that Chu Lixuan''s Raoshizi Castle is a rich place.


    It is said that food is inexhaustible and inexhaustible, if Chu Lixuan can be driven away.


    Letting him take over Chu Lixuan''s influence, Yang Wen felt that this was a very good thing for him.


    Chu Lixuan sneered: "With you?"


    He looked at Yang Wen with contempt and ridicule.


    Chu Lixuan''s attitude annoyed Yang Wen. Yang Wen himself has a bad temper, and he hates others looking at him with contemptuous eyes.


    "Since you toast and don''t eat fine wine, then the general will fulfill you, give them all to me, and kill them."


    Yang Wen gave an order, and the soldiers behind him rushed up, brandishing their weapons.


    The teenagers under Chu Lixuan were not to be outdone, and the two sides fought together in an instant.


    The teenagers under Chu Lixuan have been coping with it with ease, but he didn''t do it himself.


    Chu Lixuan did this purely to train his subordinates. He has not personally trained the army in the castle in the past two years.


    Chu Lixuan, who was free, sat on a tall horse and saw Yang Wen resisting with a scepter, and snorted coldly:


    "Yang Wen, don''t break your scepter, don''t you still want to use the scepter to run rampant in the world?"


    Yang Wen narrowed his eyes slightly, and his smile revealed insidiousness and complacency: "Chu Lixuan, today you will definitely lose."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his scepter to attack Chu Lixuan, and originally wanted to catch him alive and go back to torture the emperor slowly.


    At this time, Yang Wen was murderous. As long as Chu Lixuan died and got everything in the castle, the emperor would naturally add an official to himself.


    Seeing Yang Wen''s murderous aura, Chu Lixuan drew out his long sword and wrestled with Yang Wen.


    The fight between the two was inseparable. Yang Wen''s martial arts was on the top of the list of the four countries, so I don''t know who will suddenly fall down.


    When the relatives around Yang Wen saw this, they were frightened, fearing that they would be affected.


    Chu Lixuan took the opportunity to cut off the scepter with a sword, and the scepter fell off and hit Yang Wen, causing Yang Wen to dodge quickly.


    Chu Lixuan kicked the scepter away, raised his long sword again and stabbed at Yang Wen.


    "Are they all dead? Come here quickly." Yang Wen yelled in panic, and two guards went up to block him, and Yang Wen hurriedly avoided.


    But Chu Lixuan cut the flesh on his chest, and blood flowed out from the wound.


    Chu Lixuan cut off the heads of the two guards with a backhand sword, and took advantage of the victory to pursue and slashed at Yang Wen''s head and face.


    Yang Wen was not in a hurry to dodge, he was hit by a sword on his shoulder, the pain aggravated his thoughts, and his reaction speed slowed down.


    He never dreamed that Chu Lixuan would be so powerful, but now he realized that he was simply teasing himself.


    If he really wanted to kill himself, he didn''t need to use three moves. No wonder the commander of Jin Yiwei and the deputy chief of Ouchi were killed by his sword at the same time.


    Yang Wen asked himself, there is still a certain gap in martial arts between him and the commander of Jin Yiwei, and only then did Yang Wen feel scared.


    Chu Lixuan saw the opportunity, slapped Yang Wen on the chest, and pushed Yang Wenzhen back a few steps.


    Gripping the long sword tightly, he stabbed Yang Wen''s abdomen with a sword, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Yang Wen was seriously injured, his face turned pale, and he looked at Chu Lixuan full of resentment: "Chu Lixuan, I will kill you..."


    Yang Wen roared angrily, then pulled out the long sword stuck in his stomach, and rushed towards Chu Lixuan.


    "Heh..." Chu Lixuan sneered, raised his leg and kicked Yang Wen.


    Yang Wen was kicked out and spit out a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground coughing non-stop.


    "Yang Wen, is this the capital of your arrogance? You are vulnerable and want to capture you alive."


    Chu Lixuan looked down at Yang Wen, with deep disgust in his icy tone.


    Listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, Yang Wen was so ashamed that he wanted to find a hole to get in. He felt the eyes of everyone around him.


    Yang Wen roared angrily: "Come quickly...help me...kill Chu Lixuan...you will be rewarded."


    He felt that he was about to be unable to support himself, the heat in his body disappeared rapidly, his body became colder and colder, and his limbs gradually became stiff.


    The generals who were standing beside Yang Wen saw that Yang Wen was seriously injured, so they ran away long ago.


    How could they dare to stay where they were? Seeing that they had fled, Chu Lixuan sneered, and continued walking towards Yang Wen with his sword in hand.


    "You...Chu Lixuan, don''t come here..." Seeing that Chu Lixuan was about to put himself to death, Yang Wen shouted in fear.


    Chu Lixuan dismissed it. Is this soft-boned man worthy of being called a man?


    "Your coach has fallen. If you want to go back to the capital, come and bring Yang Wen back to the emperor to help him heal."


    Chu Lixuan shouted with internal strength, everyone stopped, but no one dared to go forward to help Yang Wen.


    When Chu Lixuan saw this, he flew back a long way, "If you want to go back to the capital, stand on the right side, and if you don''t want to go back, stand on the left side."


    Hurrah, it was automatically divided into two sides. Chu Lixuan visually estimated that only 10,000 people wanted to return to the capital.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： just a broken leg

    Chapter 796 is just a broken leg


    The teenagers in Xuanyan Castle had no casualties, and more than 10,000 of Yang Wen''s 100,000 elite soldiers were hacked to death.


    There are more than 60,000 people who do not want to return to the capital. They kneel on the ground on the left and surrender.


    Yang Wen was helped up by two relatives, seeing that Chu Lixuan didn''t want to kill him, and Yang Wen didn''t want to die either.


    He didn''t want to die so uselessly, "Wait...Chu Lixuan...I also surrender."


    "It''s late, Yang Wen, remember that you provoked the Lord first, obediently go back and find your emperor for help."


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed coldness, he cut off Yang Wen''s hamstring with his sword, and gave him a pill to stop bleeding and treat internal injuries.


    Then he turned around and rode off on his horse, leaving only the wailing and the smell of blood.


    Not long after Chu Lixuan left, he received news that Yang Wen''s people had sent him back to the capital.


    The more than 10,000 tiger and leopard riders originally wanted to stay and go to General Li in Songjiang Prefecture. It was Yang Wen who ordered them all to return to the capital.


    Chu Lixuan listened to the report from his subordinates, is Yang Wen really as afraid of death as the rumors say?


    The answer is no. On the contrary, Yang Wen is the least afraid of death, otherwise he would not take the initiative to ask for a fight.


    The Yang family has been born as a military general for generations, a man of strong bones, and Dongchen has been a nobleman for hundreds of years.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to subdue the Yang family, that''s why he spared Yang Wen''s life, if it wasn''t for the pill he gave.


    Yang Wenqi will be **** off, how can he return to the capital with his life!


    The next step is to prepare to attack Songjiang Fucheng, and Chu Lixuan is not in a hurry to attack the city.


    He ordered Dai Yuntao to lead the soldiers to camp outside the city, count the number of surrendered people, and register their names in the register.


    There were no tiger and leopard riders who surrendered, but 30,000 tiger and leopard riders were hacked and killed by Chu Lixuan''s men, and the rest went back to the capital with Yang Wen.


    Chu Lixuan ordered people to feed the surrendered people with various delicacies and let them recuperate.


    Everyone thought that after surrendering, at most one life would be saved, and the days to come would definitely be miserable, but the life was much better than before.


    This gave the surrendered people a sense of belonging, they rushed to work, rice, pork, eggs, everything.


    Among them, there are also fire-headed troops. At the beginning, they received the food and boiled the pot to cook by themselves.


    Slowly, they felt that the people in Xuanyan Castle had good craftsmanship, and the meals made with the same ingredients were much more delicious than theirs.


    So, the Hutou army who surrendered took the initiative to wash and chop vegetables, helping the Huotou army in the castle, and wanted to eat with them.


    The method of cooking was unknown to them, but the food they made was delicious, and they were convinced.


    Dai Yuntao was busy training them, and in his spare time, he also opened up wasteland to grow rapeseed and wheat.


    Chu Lixuan will also work with everyone during the day, and go back to talk with his wife and the baby in his stomach at night.


    Jiang Xinyan in the castle had a relaxed and comfortable life. During the day, she was accompanied by her two grandmothers, Chu Lixiang and Jiang Zihao.


    At night, Chu Lixuan helped her rub her legs. The period was August, and their baby was also eight months old.


    The couple are very busy with prenatal education for the baby in their womb, always looking forward to the baby coming out soon.


    Chu Lixuan was in a hurry to attack the city, he just wanted to make the emperor anxious, so the days passed leisurely for more than 20 days.


    On this day, after Yang Wen was carried back to the capital, he was immediately placed in the imperial hospital.


    Looking at Yang Wen lying unconscious on the bed with a pale face, purple lips, and bloodstained body, all the imperial physicians sighed in their hearts.


    Yang Wen is also a first-rank general after all, but he has fallen to this point. The previous him was still full of vigor, but now he is so crippled.


    All the imperial physicians shook their heads and sighed, they have become useless at such a young age, and they will probably spend their entire lives in bed.


    "Physician Wang, how is my son?" A man in court clothes with a vicissitudes on his face walked in.


    Asked an old man standing by the bed, this old man was the royal doctor of the dynasty, Wang Tai Physician, with superb medical skills.


    "I have seen the Duke of the State, General Yang is in a very bad situation. Whether he can save his life is up to fate."


    Hearing that Yang Wen''s father, Yang Guogong, a sad look flashed across his face, and his eyes were slightly red.


    "Could it be that you can''t even cure my son?"


    "Hey!" Imperial Physician Wang sighed heavily again. Although he is skilled in medicine, he still can''t connect his hamstrings!


    Yang Guogong was silent for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said to Imperial Physician Wang, "I ask Imperial Physician Wang to diagnose and treat my son. If my son can survive, I will definitely thank you very much."


    Physician Wang frowned at the pulse again. It was strange. When he felt the pulse before, this person''s pulse was faint.


    At this moment, it was throbbing strongly, and Doctor Wang changed another hand to feel the pulse.


    Yang Guogong next to him felt a little bit in his heart. Could it be that he is dying?


    "It''s...it''s very easy to revive him. The sword didn''t penetrate the chest, it just scratched a little skin."


    Imperial Physician Wang frowned, he couldn''t figure it out, this person was sent to the Imperial Hospital as soon as he came back, and he had never had contact with the Yang family.


    But it is obvious that General Yang has taken some panacea, and his pulse is no different from that of a normal person.


    "My lord, General Yang has all skin injuries. The main troublesome thing is that General Yang''s hamstring is broken and his leg is disabled."


    "What? Not life-threatening? This looks so scary?" Yang Guogong was confused.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Imperial Physician Wang, but he can''t believe his own eyes.


    "Doctor Wang, is my son really okay?"


    Grandpa Guo has repeatedly confirmed that the disabled should be disabled, and it is not bad to have a life.


    At this time, the imperial physician standing aside thought that what the Duke said was all right, but he didn''t know that his son was disabled, so he kindly reminded him.


    "Physician Wang, General Yang''s right hamstring was broken, and the tendon of his left leg was also severely damaged. Judging from the current situation, it is difficult to recover."


    "What?" Yang Guogong showed an embarrassing look of disbelief, as if he was wise all his life, but he didn''t understand this.


    "Could it be that my son will only be able to use a wheelchair in the future?"


    Yang Guogong thought in his heart that sitting in a wheelchair is better than dying. He has never seen any big storms in his life.


    Physician Wang couldn''t bear to look directly at her and turned her head away, not knowing what to say.


    The rest of the imperial physicians also lowered their heads one after another, expressing that they were helpless.


    "That''s all, I understand, I''m sorry to trouble you all." Yang Guogong waved his hand and asked someone to carry Yang Wen back to the Duke''s mansion.


    To treat the trauma, their Duke had a doctor, so he quickly arranged for the doctor to come over for treatment, and the diagnosis result was the same as what Wang Taiyi and the others said.


    After everyone retreated, Yang Guogong called a guard and asked, "Tell me, what happened at that time?"


    The guard replied: "Reporting to the Lord, we were stopped by Chu Lixuan with 20,000 people before we reached Songjiang Prefecture..."


    The guard clearly explained what happened in detail, and he really saw it clearly.


    Yang Guogong narrowed his eyes, "You said that God of War deliberately picked off the son''s hamstring, and even gave him a pill?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： sooner or later it will be a disaster

    Chapter 797 Sooner or later it will be a scourge


    "Yes, the little one can see clearly, and the doctor said on the way that it is a blood-enriching pill, and it won''t bleed after taking it."


    Yang Wen''s bodyguard said that he knew that his master must have suffered internal injuries, and God of War''s kick was not light.


    But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. The Royal Physician Wang of the Taiyuan Hospital didn''t say that the master was injured internally, he said it was only a skin injury.


    But Yang Guogong thought too much. When he went in, he saw Doctor Wang and the others looking like they were dying.


    When he begged them to save their lives, Royal Physician Wang didn''t dare to agree casually, and he looked surprised when he checked his pulse again.


    It proves that his Wen''er is fine, God of War! As expected of the God of War, this was intentionally saving his son''s life.


    If Wen''er was not seriously injured, His Majesty would have his head chopped off when Wen''er came back.


    "You are here to take good care of the prince, and if there is any situation, please inform me."


    After Mr. Guo finished his explanation, he hurried to find his father, Mr. Guo.


    He hurried to find the old man, and when he got to the door, he saw his father sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    "Dad!"


    The old man raised his eyelids and glanced at him, then lowered his head and continued drinking tea.


    "Father, listen to your son."


    The old man put down his teacup and looked up at him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Chu Lixuan?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, talk about things if you have something to do, don''t talk about what you have, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    "Father, the thing is like this, the last time the emperor called the ministers to discuss how to deal with Chu Lixuan, Wen''er took the lead and led the general who led the army..."


    "Why, Wen''er was killed by Chu Lixuan?"


    The old man snorted coldly: "It''s better to die if you don''t control yourself."


    "..."


    Grandpa Guo held his forehead speechlessly, "Father, can you listen to me first?"


    "Well, tell me." The old man nodded with interest.


    "Wen''er didn''t die, but his hamstring was broken by Chu Lixuan."


    "Oh?" The old man raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to say? Get to the point."


    "Father, Wen''er brought a total of 100,000 elites this time, including 30,000 tiger and leopard riders from His Majesty. Chu Lixuan only has 20,000, but he can turn defeat into victory!"


    "So?" the old man asked.


    "Father, now that Wen''er''s hamstring has been broken, he can no longer fight, but what about Chu Lixuan? If he does it again, the rebellion will be successful."


    After a moment of contemplation, the old man said, "Chu Lixuan now has more than 355,000 troops. Without his further development, he can definitely threaten the safety of the royal family."


    Grandpa Guo quickly echoed: "Yes, so father, Chu Lixuan must be removed now, otherwise, there will be endless troubles."


    "It''s easy for you to say, what can we do to get rid of Chu Lixuan?" The old man glared at him.


    "..."


    "Besides, Wen''er is also to blame for this matter, who told him to insist on being competitive, and now he is disabled, he deserves it!"


    "..."


    Grandpa Guo resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "Father, which side are you on?"


    "The old man is not on either side. If you want to blame it, you can blame the emperor himself. If he didn''t want to kill Chu Lixuan out of conscience, and then for the sake of fame, he would kill him or not, how could he be in such a dilemma!"


    "..." His father dared to say anything.


    "Obviously, Chu Lixuan has no intention of treason, but just wants to scare that person."


    The old man took a sip of tea comfortably, he was a few years older than Chu Lixuan''s grandfather.


    When the new emperor ascended the throne, he became "ill". Although he did not disarm and return to the fields, he did not have to guard the border anymore.


    Chu Lixuan''s grandfather is the husband of the eldest princess. He has no choice but to stand by and watch, but to protect the emperor''s growth with all his might.


    Then the whole family was exiled. If the emperor was more ruthless and killed Chu Lixuan, nothing would happen!


    More precisely, it should be said that if the emperor is more shameless, he will kill Chu Lixuan.


    In fact, it is not that the emperor is not vicious, but that the emperor is good at face. He wants face, so now he regrets it.


    The old man gloated, thinking that Chu Lixuan''s temper was just to his liking.


    That¡¯s what I want, I have the ability to not kill you, but I have nothing to do with you.


    The 50,000 people who surrendered this time were their Yang family army, who had long been handed over to the emperor''s people for management.


    This time, I wanted to raise my eyebrows with the grandson of the Yang family, but I didn''t know that I didn''t raise my eyebrows, and instead of vomiting, I was so angry that I vomited blood.


    It''s no wonder they don''t surrender because they are aggrieved. Maybe they have the backbone and want to pretend to surrender and then retaliate.


    However, God of War is so easy to fool! Perhaps they have been convinced by now!


    If Chu Lixuan knew what the old man was thinking, then he really made the right move.


    He just wanted the military tactics of the Yang family''s army, and if the Yang family knew him well, he would send someone to find him.


    Grandpa Guo looked at his father with a proud face while talking, he took a deep breath and said.


    "Father, although Chu Lixuan has no intention of treason, he has more than 300,000 soldiers in his hands. If he doesn''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he will be a disaster sooner or later."


    "You don''t know when you''re an old man, and you don''t know when you''re that one, he knows better than anyone else!" The old man roared angrily.


    Grandpa Guo frowned: "Since you know, you should know how to do it, right?"


    "I don''t know!" the old man roared angrily.


    "I''m telling you right now, if you want to keep the Yang family, you have to stay behind closed doors, no matter what happens in the court, you are not allowed to intervene."


    "Dad~"


    Grandpa Guo was very anxious: "If we really don''t intervene, once Chu Lixuan ascends the throne, our Yang family will be his enemy. Do you think he will let us live?"


    The old man sneered: "Heh, since when are we his enemies?"


    "..."


    Grandpa Guo didn''t know what to say for a while, he guessed that Chu Lixuan wanted to sell it to the Yang family.


    The Yang family is among the best among all the nobles in Dongchen, and they have been born as generals for generations.


    What exactly is Chu Lixuan thinking!


    Grandpa Guo is not sure yet, but now that he has talked to his father, he understands that it is what he thinks.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Yang Guogong rushed to the gate of the city with a team of cavalry. He couldn''t sit still, he had to find a way to save his son.


    He couldn''t just watch his son be so useless, he heard that the boy from the Wei family had his legs broken by the boy from the Lu family.


    Then, he is now a general under Chu Lixuan, and he also heard that the Heavenly Physician Gu Miracle Doctor was appointed by him.


    The emperor expected that the members of the Yang family would definitely run away, so he took precautions in advance and sent 300 elite tiger and leopard riders.


    At Shili Pavilion outside the city, Yang Guogong was surrounded, and 5,000 people were ambushing around, ready to give Yang Guogong a fatal blow.


    Yang Guogong suddenly felt bad when he saw this situation, but there was nothing he could do, he just hoped that the Yang family would not be affected.


    "Who is here? The Duke of the country took his son out of the city to seek medical treatment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： provoke his eyes

    Chapter 798 provokes his eyes


    "This general is the leader of His Majesty''s tiger and leopard cavalry. May I ask whether the Duke and his wife want to escape?"


    Qin Hu sneered, he had already been ordered by His Majesty, and he came here today to capture the Duke alive.


    "Qin Hu, don''t talk nonsense, the old man didn''t run away." Yang Guogong was furious.


    He pointed to the people around him and questioned: "Does the government take women with him? Return his wife and children? The old man just took his son to seek medical treatment."


    "Looking for a doctor? Where is the doctor better than the Royal Physician in the palace? Is the Duke telling a joke?"


    "Physician Wang said that there is nothing he can do about my son''s legs, so let the public find another expert. If you don''t believe me, let''s go to Physician Wang to confront him."


    "Haha..." Qin Hu looked up to the sky and screamed, his eyes full of disdain: "Since the Duke of the country doesn''t admit it, let''s solve it by force."


    Yang Guogong''s face was ashen. He looked around, and there were a lot of people, except himself and more than 300 soldiers.


    The rest are Qin Hu''s men, and he cursed inwardly: "Damn it, it was designed by Qin Hu."


    "What exactly do you want?" Yang Guogong gritted his teeth and looked at Qin Hu. If the disparity in the number of the two sides was not too large, he would have rushed over to fight desperately.


    "Hmph, Mr. Yang, what do you really think of yourself? How dare you question this general?"


    Qin Hu looked at Yang Guogong sarcastically: "Your Majesty sent this general to arrest the rebels, but unfortunately, he ran into the Duke by mistake. You must be considered unlucky!"


    After hearing this, Yang Guogong blew his beard and stared at him angrily: "Presumptuous! My Duke is an important minister of the court, how can you allow me and other juniors to slander me."


    "Haha..." Qin Hu laughed out loud as if hearing some joke.


    "Yang Guogong, stop pretending. You know what you have done better than anyone else. Your Majesty is merciful. I will give you a chance to confess and be lenient. If you are more sensible, please explain quickly. Maybe His Majesty can leave your whole body."


    When Yang Guogong heard the words, he was so angry that his seven orifices smoked and his eyes were red. He hated him, hated his fame in his life, but he didn''t expect to be framed by a yellow-mouthed child.


    "Don''t think about framing things that the Duke of the country has never done." Yang Guogong roared angrily.


    Qin Hu frowned slightly, his eyes flickering: "Yang Guogong, don''t toast and refuse to eat fine wine. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame this general for being rude."


    "The old man is at your disposal, then you let my soldiers go, they are innocent." Yang Guogong wanted the soldiers to take his son away.


    After hearing this, Qin Hu immediately waved his long sword and pierced the skin of Yang Guogong''s neck, causing blood to flow immediately.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, there was an angry shout from a distance, and then, a tall, handsome man galloped towards him on horseback.


    He was wearing a silver armor, with a sword hanging from his waist, and a pair of eyes that could fall from **** or fly up, and he was full of murderous aura at this moment.


    "Qin Hu, let Yang Guogong go, let me spare you." The tall man said in a deep voice, his tone was majestic.


    "Where did the thief come from? Let''s see how I deal with you." Qin Hu snorted coldly.


    He didn''t want to let anyone go. He has more than 5,000 soldiers, and Yang Guogong only brought 300 soldiers. Would he be afraid?


    "Qin Hu, I know there is some misunderstanding between you, but now, it''s not the time to settle personal grievances, please do me a favor and put away your weapons for now."


    Yang Guogong said indifferently, he knew the person, this is Dongchen''s **** of war Chu Lixuan.


    He went to the battlefield at the age of twelve. In a few years, the wind and the moon have been ups and downs.


    He is the cornerstone of Dongchen Kingdom, a contemporary outstanding person, he was sealed off as the South Marquis at the age of twenty, and he is an absolute leader in the noble circle.


    "Haha... to give you face? What are you? Are you worthy of this general to give you face?"


    Qin Hu laughed wildly. He has been humiliated since he was a child. Now, he is being valued by His Majesty, so why would he bow his head to others?


    Yang Guogong saw that Qin Hu was so wild, his eyes implied killing intent.


    Qin Hu showed a mocking smile on his face: "To catch Yang Guogong, this general is following orders. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed. You better not ask for trouble yourself, or you will bear the consequences."


    Qin Hu''s eyes fell on Chu Lixuan who was beside Yang Guogong, with a contemptuous arc drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes turned cold: "Since you refuse to retreat, don''t blame the master for being cruel."


    When Chu Lixuan spoke, Qin Hu waved his spear and shot at him. This was not about martial ethics, but a sneak attack.


    "ßÝ~~" Chu Lixuan pulled out the sword at his waist very quickly, and came to Qin Hu in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Hu''s face changed slightly, and he immediately withdrew the long spear in his hand to his chest, and at the same time drew out the long knife to slash at Chu Lixuan, "Dang~"


    Only heard the sound of metal impact, sparks splashed, and the powerful force made Qin Hu''s wrist numb.


    The whole person took several steps backwards to stabilize his heels, but Chu Lixuan remained motionless, holding a sword in his hand and staring at Qin Hu coldly.


    "What a boy, you can actually block this general''s full-strength move!" Qin Hu''s face became serious, and his eyes showed seriousness.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful at such a young age.


    "Report your name, don''t think that this general is really afraid of you?" Qin Hu said through gritted teeth.


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense and die."


    Yang Guogong was shocked, no wonder he lost so badly, so it seems not surprising at all.


    Chu Lixuan was named the God of War many years ago. After all, his son is still young and lacks experience.


    "Give them all to this general, and you don''t need to shoot to kill." Qin Hu didn''t talk about martial arts at all, he just relied on the number of people.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Hu stepped back dozens of steps, and hundreds of his subordinates immediately surrounded Chu Lixuan with more than ten layers.


    "Boom~~" Chu Lixuan suddenly sped up, and the long sword slashed at the people around him with the momentum of thunder.


    In an instant, a lot of heads fell, blood was everywhere, and bones were dense, but still no one dared to retreat.


    "Go, give it all to this general, and kill him." Qin Hu roared incessantly, his face twisted and ferocious, and his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    Yang Guogong stood beside him with more than 300 soldiers, dumbfounded, and Qin Hu''s men didn''t have time to kill them.


    The tiger and leopard cavalry surrounded Chu Lixuan, layer by layer. They just wanted to drag the opponent down and wait for their general to take action.


    Chu Lixuan charged forward with a long sword in his hand. The fierce offensive caused Qin Hu to retreat steadily.


    His tiger and leopard cavalry couldn''t stop the man at all. Qin Hu got a sword in his arm and almost chopped off his entire arm.


    At this time, Qin Hu finally knew he was afraid, and the opponent chased him and hacked. Many tiger and leopard riders couldn''t stop the man, and the danger was everywhere.


    "You... you... who the **** are you?" The severe pain made Qin Hu''s face grim, and he stuttered.


    "That''s true for Chu Lixuan." Chu Lixuan took advantage of the victory and pursued, with impatience on his face.


    His frown was full of unspeakable troubles, which made the people around him a little ashamed, thinking that he had provoked his eyes.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Wishing Star Language" and everyone''s recommended tickets (*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： dusty

    Chapter 799 Dusty


    "Are you Chu Lixuan?" Qin Hu''s face became serious, with fear in his eyes.


    Qin Hu never dreamed that this man was Chu Lixuan, and his strength was so powerful.


    If he had known that he was Chu Lixuan earlier, he would have hidden farther away. At this time, Qin Hu regretted it to death.


    Who is Chu Lixuan? That is the peerless master who frightened the Nanman, and at the same time, he killed the commander of Jinyiwei and the general manager of the Ouchi!


    No one in the capital knows his name, no one knows it!


    Unfortunately, many people only know his name, not his person, including Qin Hu himself.


    "So what about Chu Lixuan, do you think this general is really afraid of you?" Qin Hu said with gritted teeth.


    Those tiger and leopard riders were too frightened to say anything, they could only stop them desperately, and watched Chu Lixuan walk towards Qin Hu.


    "Puff."


    At this moment, there was another bloodstain on Qin Hu''s shoulder, his body couldn''t help but staggered a few times, and almost fell to the ground.


    His eyes widened, and a deep shock flashed in his eyes.


    Because Chu Lixuan was already close, the long sword pierced the air, making a sharp sound of piercing the wind, and stabbing towards his chest.


    Qin Hu quickly raised his hands to resist.


    "clang~~"


    There was a crisp collision sound, and Qin Hu was forced to resist with his arms, only to hear the crisp sound.


    Qin Hu''s wrist was numb, and the long knife in his hand dropped, and Chu Lixuan stabbed Qin Hu''s abdomen with his sword.


    "Ah" Qin Hu couldn''t help screaming.


    He clutched his wound and writhed in pain, blood gushed out, staining his armor red, and Qin Hu just lay there on the cold ground.


    "General Qin."


    "Brother Tiger."


    Seeing that Qin Hu was injured by Chu Lixuan, the rest of the tiger and leopard riders turned red with anger, and the bee pupae attacked Chu Lixuan, entangled and fought with him.


    Yang Guogong''s personal soldiers fled to both sides one after another, for fear of being caught in a catastrophe.


    Yang Guogong took the opportunity to also walk towards Qin Hu from the other side, taking steps that his relatives would not recognize.


    Qin Hu, who was lying on the ground, looked at Yang Guogong who was walking towards him step by step, unwillingness and anger flashed in his eyes.


    He never dreamed of it. He thought that he would win without a doubt, but the reality gave him a blow.


    Chu Lixuan is a ruthless person! Surrounded by five thousand tiger and leopard riders, he was able to seriously injure himself.


    Qin Hu struggled to sit up, but he was too weak to do so.


    "Hmph! General Qin, you have been seriously injured. You should be carried back to the palace to seek medical attention from Royal Physician Wang as soon as possible. Otherwise, the treatment will be delayed and you will be ill."


    Yang Guogong looked down at Qin Hu lying on the ground from a high position, and said with a sneer.


    "Yang Guogong''s words seem to be concerned about the lower officials?" Qin Hu glanced at Yang Guogong and asked sarcastically.


    "Of course, we have been officials in the same dynasty for many years, how could I die without saving my life." Yang Guogong said with a smile.


    "The general knows that the father-in-law has friendship with Royal Physician Wang. Royal Physician Wang is an old imperial doctor with superb medical skills and high morals. Qin can be trusted with his words."


    Qin Hu smirked and complimented, he only hoped that Yang Guogong would let him go quickly for the sake of the emperor.


    If you don''t take people away quickly, the tiger and leopard cavalry will be wiped out waiting for you.


    The tiger and leopard cavalry is not only Qin Hu''s painstaking effort, but also His Majesty''s painstaking effort. It is an army that His Majesty spent a lot of energy and financial resources on cultivating.


    "General Qin really doesn''t need the old man''s help?" Yang Guogong looked at Qin Hu lying motionless on the ground, deliberately pretending to be surprised.


    When Qin Hu heard this, he turned his face away and didn''t have the strength to talk to Yang Guogong. He needed help so much, he really needed it.


    But he knew that Mr. Yang would not help him, but only deliberately humiliated him.


    Seeing this, Yang Guogong coughed lightly, and continued: "General Qin''s injury needs to be treated as soon as possible. This old man has the audacity to intercede for General Qin. I hope you can take care of yourself in the future."


    "Mr. Yang really intends to let me go?" Qin Hu asked with his eyes wide open upon hearing this, in disbelief.


    Although he was weak, his ears were not deaf.


    He could hear clearly what Yang Guogong said just now. Yang Guogong wanted Chu Lixuan to let him go.


    The old man has such abilities? When did he collude with Chu Lixuan? This is simply a fantasy.


    But Qin Hu really put some thought into it, hoping that Old Man Yang could really let him go as he said.


    Yang Guogong nodded with a smile: "General Qin, we are old acquaintances after all, and I and your father are old acquaintances, so today''s incident, I will pretend that it never happened, and your tiger and leopard cavalry are almost wiped out. "


    "What does Yang Guogong mean by this? Did he kill this general?" Qin Hu frowned and asked,


    Could it be that Mr. Yang changed his mind? Or did you just insult yourself before?


    Yang Guogong heard the words, shook his head and said: "Didn''t you watch it? Your 10,000 people were killed by the God of War, and there are not many left."


    Qin Hu''s eyes widened in disbelief. Chu Lixuan killed nearly 10,000 people by himself?


    Then is there anyone in Dongchen Kingdom who is his opponent?


    "The general heard that he still has many soldiers and horses under him, and his horses are more than the total number of horses in the entire Dongchen Kingdom. Is it true?


    "Ask the old man? Who can the old man ask? The old man just saw him today, okay?"


    "Chu Lixuan, Yang Guogong told you to stop." Qin Hu lay on the ground and couldn''t see what was going on around him.


    "May I ask what instructions Yang Guogong has?" Chu Lixuan really stopped and flew to Qin Hu and Yang Guogong.


    "Ahem... This old man has seen Zhennanhou, and I want to plead Qin Hu''s favor, so that his remaining subordinates can take him back for treatment?"


    "You can do whatever you want. I just draw my sword to help when I see injustice. I have no grievances with Qin Hu."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he flew on the horse and walked away, only to see a cloud of dust flying behind the horse''s buttocks.


    Yang Guogong: ¡­


    Did he offend the God of War?


    "Hahaha... Your helper is gone, haha... You go to me and kill this old man."


    Qin Hu laughed wildly when he saw Chu Lixuan leaving in the dust. His tiger and leopard rider quickly killed the old man and went back to claim credit from His Majesty.


    Yang Guogong: "..."


    "Hurry up, listen to General Ben clearly and kill them all."


    "General, we only have a hundred or so, and the Duke still has three hundred people. If there is another fight, what will you do?"


    Several of Qin Hu''s relatives approached him and helped him up. All he could see were corpses everywhere, blood flowing like rivers.


    boom!


    Qin Hu completely fainted.


    "God of War didn''t kill him, he must have wanted to save his life, you guys should carry him back."


    "Thank you, Lord Guo, for making it happen." Qin Hu''s followers swiftly lifted him up and fled away.


    They were afraid that the Duke would go back on his word, leaving behind a bewildered Duke Yang.


    "Master, your neck is bleeding again. Would you like to bandage it for you?"


    "Yeah." The Duke said weakly, he was so angry that he had hallucinations.


    Hearing his wife''s cry, "Master, Wen''er, are you injured?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： favoritism

    Chapter 800 Favoritism and fraud


    Yang Guogong didn''t have hallucinations, it was his father who brought the whole Duke''s mansion out of the city.


    Mrs. Guo was sitting in the carriage, seeing corpses all over the place, she was so frightened that her heart jumped into her throat.


    She got out of the carriage, stepped on the corpse in small steps, and stumbled to the front of Yang Guogong.


    "Master, are you injured? Go to the carriage and let the doctor bandage you to stop the bleeding."


    "Ma''am, it''s really you, why are you here?" Yang Guogong seemed to grasp a life-saving straw.


    He held on to his wife''s hand tightly. For a moment just now, he was like a lost child, not knowing where to go.


    He just wanted to go out of the city to find a doctor to treat Wen''er, but the emperor was so cruel that he sent 10,000 tiger and leopard riders to ambush them.


    Yang Guogong was helped into the carriage by his wife in a daze, only then did he realize that it was actually Chu Lixuan who arranged for the Yang family to escape from the capital.


    Yang Guogong''s mansion, Zeng Yongrui led a group of people into the old man''s courtyard.


    "Old Lord, your son and three hundred soldiers were besieged outside the city by the emperor''s tiger and leopard cavalry."


    "Who are you? What did you say!"


    The old man stood up from his chair in a jerk, and asked with a livid face.


    He looked at Zeng Yongrui for a moment, and asked again, "How could the tiger and leopard riders besiege our father-in-law? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Grandfather of the old country, this is absolutely true. The general Qin Hu riding the tiger and leopard is the emperor''s confidant and favorite general."


    "You still need to tell me this, don''t I know?"


    Zeng Yongrui said: "You know? Then you know that Qin Hu, the general of tiger and leopard cavalry, led not only 500 men and horses, but a total of 10,000 tiger and leopard cavalry."


    You know, you know what the fuck, if our grandpa hadn''t ordered us to rescue your Yang family from the city, would my young master have come.


    "Ten thousand." Hearing this, the old man was dumbfounded.


    Let alone bring 10,000 tiger and leopard riders, even if they dispatch tiger and leopard riders, I don¡¯t know.


    After a long time, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zeng Yongrui and asked, "Are you from Chu Lixuan?"


    "Yes, our lord went to rescue Yang Guogong and the others single-handedly. Our lord was afraid that the emperor would order people to surround the Duke''s mansion..."


    A thousand words are omitted here... Finally, Zeng Yongrui continued his efforts.


    "No one thought that that person would be so cruel as your Duke''s mansion, even Yang Guogong would dare to kill him."


    After listening to Zeng Yongrui''s long speech, the old man was silent for a long time.


    Afterwards, he looked at Zeng Yongrui and asked, "Do you have anything to tell me?"


    Zeng Yongrui said swiftly: "Our master said that he has sent people to raise the city wall of Shangni County by eight feet. The city wall is so strong that ordinary people cannot break it."


    "What? Shangni County has been occupied by them? Then he still has a city that has not been occupied?"


    After hearing what Zeng Yongrui said, the old man blurted out in shock.


    "I don''t know about this. If the old man intends to go there, please arrange it. Time is limited."


    Just like that, the Duke¡¯s Mansion was quickly cleaned up under the order of the old Duke.


    Since the locust plague, for more than a year, food in the capital is very expensive, and the government has nothing to clean up.


    Plus, the old man has been urging him to say that if he slows down, the imperial army will come to seal the Duke''s mansion, and the women in the mansion are not bothered at all.


    All of them came out from the back of the Duke''s Mansion, and a large number of forbidden troops arrived at the front door.


    All the people with lingering fears, including the women, didn''t cry, they sat in the carriage and left the city gate silently.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate nodded and bowed to Zeng Yongrui and the others, which made the old man stunned.


    He thought that the people guarding the gates of the capital were all arranged by Chu Lixuan, but in fact he misunderstood.


    Those soldiers guarding the city gates are purely for food, favoritism and fraud.


    It hasn''t reached the level of bribery, but Zeng Yongrui and the others will definitely not explain it if the men of the Duke''s Mansion misunderstand, the more mysterious the better.


    The women in the Duke¡¯s mansion hid in the carriage and dared not show their breath, let alone lift the curtain of the carriage.


    The soldiers guarding the city thought that the tightly sealed carriage was empty, and they went to load food outside the city again.


    Because every time Zeng Yongrui and the others leave the city, dozens of carriages go outside the city to load food into the city.


    They checked many times, and they left the city with empty carriages, and when they came back, they were full of food, and they would leave a few carriages for them to share.


    The number of times is too many, and the soldiers guarding the city are not ignorant people, so they just nodded to show their friendship.


    I hope to leave a few more carriages of food for everyone to share, there is no such thing as nodding and bowing.


    Yang Guogong was also stunned when he heard his second son talk about what he had seen and heard along the way.


    When it reached his ears, it became that Chu Lixuan had already controlled the entire capital.


    After they arrived in Shangni County, Yang Guogong felt that Chu Lixuan had controlled the entire Dongchen...


    Actually, Chu Lixuan and the others were still outside the city of Songjiang Prefecture, and they didn''t even capture Songjiang City.


    It''s not that they are incapable of attacking Songjiang Prefecture, but that Chu Lixuan is unwilling to hurt the common people.


    The gate of Songjiang city was closed tightly, and the common people in the city took their whole families out of the dog hole.


    The soldiers in the city will not care about them, and they can save a little food by leaving one.


    Those who escaped took refuge in Chu Lixuan for food and drink, and those who tasted the sweetness called their relatives to come out outside the city.


    The common people slowly climbed out, and began to open up wasteland outside the city to grow rapeseed, radish and cabbage.


    Three meals a day are not worrying about, and some common people even pay homage to the capital for a few times, sincerely thanking the one who sent troops into the city to squeeze them out.


    The common people sincerely bowed down, still muttering words, thanking the heaven, thanking the earth, thanking the one who made us live a good life.


    The original Yang Family Army officers and soldiers laughed so hard that tears came out, but they couldn''t let go of their face and bow down like the common people.


    Maybe they are also silently chanting in their hearts, thanking the heaven, thanking the earth, and thanking the one who made them delicious and spicy.


    Chu Lixuan is the best at winning people''s hearts. He also knows how to read minds, and he can guess everyone''s thoughts thoroughly.


    So, he would often hold a morning meeting or something for everyone, and say some bold words to boost morale.


    To put it bluntly, it is to draw big cakes for everyone, and also learn from his wife, adding a chicken leg to everyone, and adding two chicken legs for good performance.


    Whether it is the soldiers who surrendered or the common people who came out of the dog''s hole, listen to Chu Lixuan''s declaration.


    There is a picture in the mind, there are white rabbits in the grass by the pond, and there is a path in the bamboo forest.


    White walls and blue tile houses, ink and wash have been passed down through the ages, close to the stream, and small fish come in and out.


    Everyone has a picture in their hearts, the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River covers thousands of buildings, the autumn dew drips on both sides, chess and painting in the left hand, piano and books in the right hand.


    Water and sky are holding hands, distant mountains and fog are undulating, look at the stars and moon, it has become a romantic color picture


    "Wow, the God of War is not only strong in martial arts, but also brilliant in writing." The highest representative of the Yang family army worshiped all five bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： sweet life

    Chapter 801 Sweet Life


    "Yes, no wonder the God of War is invincible and invincible, he is educated."


    "My God, Master Chu is so good, why didn''t I know it before, if I knew it earlier, I would have taken refuge in him a long time ago."


    "Yes, Master Chu is so powerful, I decided to follow Master Chu to the death from today on."


    "I will also swear to follow Master Chu, and I will never go west if Master Chu wants me to go east."


    "No, how do I see that you all want to eat meat and drink with Master Chu?"


    "Hey, since we followed Master Chu, one day we don''t want to eat hot food, so what do you think?"


    "I really haven''t thought about it."


    Everyone ate the braised pork and added a chicken leg. They were very excited and talked about Master Chu in twos and threes.


    Admiration is like the torrential river, good words come without money.


    Those who climbed out of the dog holes in Songjiang City, the realistic girls secretly promised their hearts to the soldiers.


    Help your loved one with laundry diligently, do what you can, and finally achieve a positive result.


    There are a small number of girls who think they are beautiful, but they secretly agree with Master Chu.


    I fantasize in my heart that the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River covers thousands of buildings, the autumn dew drips on both sides of the river, chess and painting in the left hand, piano and books in the right hand.


    Water and sky are the same color holding hands, distant mountains and mist rising and falling, snuggling up to Master Chu and looking at the stars and moon, it becomes a romantic color picture.


    Dream of Master Chu holding their delicate hands, becoming a loving support...


    These high-sighted girls, no matter what their final outcome is, they are happy at this time.


    Because no one knows what they are thinking, everyone treats them very well, there are a lot of delicious food, don''t push it, everyone has it.


    And Chu Lixuan himself is in the space. Although there is no white rabbit by the pond, Cao Fei has his favorite little wife.


    On the bamboo forest path, the couple walked hand in hand together, talking softly to their daughter-in-law about his daytime affairs.


    This is how they get along with each other. They are busy during the day and share with each other when they meet at night.


    Jiang Xinyan was delighted to hear this, and deliberately made things difficult for him: "Well, you Chu Lixuan, you still learn to use my old lady''s words to make big cakes for your subordinates.


    Then have you told them that you will write with them day and night, and write a book about loving them. "


    Chu Lixuan, who had a strong desire to survive, surrendered immediately, kissing and coaxing his daughter-in-law in his arms, opening his mouth full of love words.


    "How is that possible? There is still a sense of propriety for a husband. I just want to write about the spring and autumn with you, and write a book about loving you."


    "Xinxin~Look at that river, it has become the waterway of our love, look at your red lips, it has melted the loneliness of being a husband for a long night.


    Hold a paintbrush, drink spirits, share the ups and downs with you, rent spring and autumn day and night, read a room full of books that love you..."


    "Okay, for the sake of your understanding of current affairs, I forgive you, please kneel down."


    "Zha, good night, my wife, it''s time for us to rest."


    "Um."


    Chu Lixuan hugged her back to their warm bedroom, with a bunch of fresh roses in the flowerpot.


    The roses gave off bursts of delicate fragrance, neither strong nor bewitching, but it just vaguely changed the excited mood of the couple.


    It made their heart lake calm and warm, and the relationship between the couple was as sweet as honey after some fighting.


    The next day.


    Chu Lixuan woke up and saw that his daughter-in-law was sleeping soundly, and he put his face on his swollen belly.


    The little guy put one foot on his face, and he was so happy to block it with his hands, but the baby in his stomach has more than two feet.


    He blocked the two feet with his hands, and two more appeared over there to hug him.


    Across the belly, Chu Lixuan had a great time playing with the child, which woke Jiang Xinyan up.


    She muttered in a daze: "Husband, what are you doing so early in the morning?"


    "Xinxin~ I don''t want to leave as my husband, I want to be with you every day, you are going to give birth in one month."


    Jiang Xinyan was thoroughly cleaned up: "Well, then you have to arrange things outside, you can''t just appear in the castle out of thin air."


    "Well, pick some fruit for your husband, and then you can sleep for a while."


    Chu Lixuan reluctantly left, Jiang Xinyan turned around and went to sleep, she really didn''t have any regrets.


    Anyway, I can see him every day, and she is very busy every day, and there are too many people who care about her.


    It is simply a sweet burden. It is not that she does not know the blessings in the blessings, but that her pregnant belly is too big and it is hard work.


    When Jiang Xinyan woke up again, it was already high in the sun, so she washed up and went out.


    I saw two grandmothers and Jinniang looking at her door eagerly, "Morning Yan''er, did you sleep well last night?"


    "I slept well, just worried about you, now you are not alone, but three, come, come and have breakfast."


    It was feeding again in turn. Since a few months ago, her grandmother and the old grain owner had checked her pulse several times to confirm that she was pregnant with twins.


    Everyone in the castle regarded her as fragile glass, and when they went out, there was a large group of people surrounded by them.


    Jiang Xinyan herself is also very excited. Although pregnancy is hard, one pregnancy is enough for her.


    Whether it is the people in the castle, the people in Yazhou, or even the people in Shangni County, they are all smiling.


    Who doesn¡¯t like a good life, the starting point of life¡¯s struggle is to have enough food and clothing.


    As long as the pressure in the imperial palace in the capital was low, the emperor learned that Yang Guogong and his family escaped cleanly within a day.


    There is not even a single servant left. Could it be that they have long wanted to betray me?


    That doesn''t make sense. A month ago, Yang Wen, the grandson of the Yang family, took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    I was seriously injured by Chu Lixuan''s wolf-hearted thing, so I went out of the city to seek medical treatment. I was too impulsive, so I shouldn''t ambush them.


    But how could the emperor really regret it? It was someone else who was wrong, so how could he do something wrong.


    So in the early court, the emperor had another day when Longyan was furious, and he cursed loudly.


    "The people of Dongchen Kingdom all know that I love my people the most. However, in the past few days, rumors have spread in the capital, saying that someone is going to rebel, and I support you guys as trash?"


    Ministers:...


    Your Majesty, it is true that you love the people like a son, but you are too harsh on the court ministers, and you will beheaded or exiled at every turn, but no one dares to say this.


    "Rebellion?" Chaotang gasped, frightened.


    "I haven''t heard of the rebellion, but in the past few days, the people outside the capital have been displaced. I heard that there are some young and innocent children among the refugees. Your Majesty is a generation of wise emperors. He has always treated his people generously and kindly, but this time The impact is too great."


    The Prime Minister said, his eyes narrowed and he asked back, "I wonder if your Majesty has this matter?"


    The emperor snorted coldly: "I do everything myself, why do you need you? Go home and farm, I feel sick when I see you trash."


    Thank you very much for the "LAN" monthly pass and everyone''s recommended tickets (¨R¨Q)/(¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： who sees who pities

    Chapter 802


    The emperor was full of anger, and felt much better after scolding for a while, "If such a small matter can''t be done well, what use is it for me to support you?"


    The ministers knelt on the ground and trembled, no one dared to look up at the person on the dragon chair.


    The well-informed ministers naturally knew about Yang Guogong''s mansion, and the whole mansion ran away, which made Long Yan furious.


    At this time, someone suddenly raised his own question: "Your Majesty, these days, I have been busy training soldiers, and I don''t know about it."


    The emperor looked at the official who spoke, "Ai Qing really doesn''t know?"


    The official nodded immediately, "I have been training soldiers in the outskirts of Beijing, I really don''t know about this."


    "Huh!" The emperor snorted coldly, "Then you know now, but you tell me how to deal with this matter?"


    "Weichen." The man hesitated for a while, but he still couldn''t figure out why.


    "Your Majesty, this is a matter of humble ministers." The official was so anxious that he was sweating profusely.


    The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he looked like he was about to suffocate.


    He is a general, how does he know how to deal with victims of disasters! Isn''t that what the household department should deal with?


    But he didn''t dare to talk back. He shouldn''t have talked too much just now. If he didn''t talk, it would be great.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. He was thinking just now, who can single-handedly kill 10,000 tigers and leopards.


    Thinking of the excitement, he said it out loud, fearing that the Holy Spirit would punish him, so he changed his mouth and said he didn''t know.


    This means that being strong is about to suffer, the warrior knelt on the ground and silently repented, but the other ministers felt that the pressure on their shoulders was much lighter.


    The emperor was so angry that he slapped the table again, "You bastards, you can''t even do such a simple thing, what use do I want you to be?"


    "The emperor has mercy!" The hall was full of civil and military ministers.


    But at this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from outside the hall, and then the **** ran to the emperor and whispered.


    "Your Majesty, the third prince brought two concubines to the imperial study to wait for you, saying that he has something important to tell His Majesty."


    "Retire." The emperor roared.


    "Retire~~" The eunuch''s sharp voice sounded.


    This male duck''s voice sounds very pleasant today. To the ministers, it is like the sound of nature.


    "Yes" the minister got up from the ground in a panic, and left the Hall of Great Harmony in a scramble.


    Everyone walked towards the gate of the palace one after another, as if they were afraid that if they walked slowly, they would suffer disaster.


    Everyone walked quickly and turned their heads to look, only to see the third prince walking towards the imperial study with two side concubines.


    The two side concubines are dressed in gorgeous palace attire, graceful and luxurious, one is as beautiful as a fairy, and the other is quiet and elegant, with clear and bright eyes.


    The prime minister was also caught in the crowd, seeing his eldest daughter, it wouldn''t be what he thought!


    There was an unreasonable uneasiness in his heart, he suddenly remembered what his son-in-law said, and walked out of the palace quickly.


    In the imperial study room, the third prince coughed twice, "Father, you have worked hard for the country these days, are you still in good health?"


    "I still have a breath, I haven''t died of anger, what''s the hurry?"


    The third prince said in a low voice: "Father, my son is here to report something important."


    "tell me the story."


    The third prince rambled a lot, and the emperor was furious when he heard it.


    "Is this how busy I am? After withdrawing from the early court, I came back to listen to your nonsense?" The emperor was so angry that he picked up the memorial from the table and threw it at the third prince.


    "Father, calm down, it''s the two of them who have something to say to you, Father." The third prince was beaten badly.


    I hated Jiang Bilian to death in my heart, it was her bad idea that she had something important to tell my father.


    Father was very impatient to listen, and even beat him to death. He is really the most poisonous woman.


    Go back and torture her severely. Thinking of torture, the third prince thought of other things...


    "Father calm down, my concubine heard from Concubine Wei that the lady of Xuanyan Castle is called Jiang Xinyan."


    Even though the emperor didn''t know why, he heard the beautiful voice of the oriole coming out of the valley from the woman kneeling in front of him.


    He felt better for no reason, and when he looked at the snow-white cheeks, pear dimples emerged from his smile.


    The eyes are also bent into the shape of a crescent moon. They are so beautiful that they are simply stunners in the world.


    "Who is Jiang Xinyan?" The emperor''s voice couldn''t help being a little gentle.


    "Jiang Xinyan is... the concubine''s younger sister. She used to be a fool. After marrying Zhennanhou, she is no longer a fool. According to Concubine Wei, she can pay back everything."


    "Wei side concubine, come and hear what''s going on?" The emperor looked at the two beauties kneeling on the ground, very pleasing to the eye.


    Truly worthy of being the four beauties in the capital, each with its own merits, these three are truly blessed.


    The third prince didn¡¯t bring two side concubines to see the emperor before, but he only brought one at that time, and the emperor didn¡¯t feel anything.


    After all, she is his daughter-in-law, so he has other ideas. Now that the two beauties kneel in front of him, this...


    Wei Yan was kneeling in a row with the third prince and Jiang Bilian, when she heard the emperor calling her to speak, she immediately took half a step forward.


    "Reporting to my father, when my concubine lived in Xuanyan Castle, I met Jiang Xinyan. Not only is she beautiful like a fairy, but she is also very capable..."


    Wei Yan talked a lot about how powerful Jiang Xinyan is, and she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong.


    But based on the heart that a dead fellow Taoist would never die a poor daoist, Wei Yan said it without reservation.


    This matter was provoked by Jiang Bilian, she can''t suffer this disaster, no one can stop the emperor''s anger coming and going.


    Sure enough, as soon as she finished speaking, the emperor was furious and shouted at the table, scaring the people kneeling on the ground too scared to speak.


    "What a prime minister, he dared to join forces with Chu Lixuan to deceive me."


    The voice of the emperor, full of anger, kept echoing in the imperial study.


    "How dare you even hide such things from me? It''s unreasonable whether the prime minister still thinks about me!"


    "Father calm down, the concubine''s father didn''t know about it, he was also kept in the dark"


    Jiang Bilian was on the ground, and Lihua was crying with rain, that weak appearance was really pitiful.


    Although the emperor is not an ordinary person, he is the ninety-five-year-old, but he still has the nature of pity and pity.


    "It''s a good one who doesn''t know. It''s been almost a year since Concubine Wei returned to the capital. You all know that Chu Lixuan''s wife is his daughter. Doesn''t the prime minister himself know?"


    The emperor roared angrily: "I think you all did it on purpose. I just heard from Concubine Wei that Chu Lixuan''s legs were not limping at all, so did your father already know? Is it just pretending?"


    "I want to ask, why didn''t the prime minister tell me?"


    The emperor said, staring at Jiang Bilian with burning eyes, which made her blurt out in surprise.


    "Chu Lixuan''s legs are really disabled." This is what she saw with her own eyes in her previous life.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： into dungeon

    Chapter 803 Into the dungeon


    Jiang Bilian has never seen Chu Lixuan since she was reborn in this life, but she can be sure that Chu Lixuan''s legs are really disabled.


    In her previous life, she was placed under house arrest on the day she married him, and exiled on the road the next day.


    Along the way, she never saw Chu Lixuan standing up, and she and Chu Lijie were so mad at her afterwards.


    It is also possible that he died of starvation. Anyway, he died of a useless person. There is really no shadow of God of War.


    So, the first thing she did after her rebirth was to convince her father to marry a fool instead.


    She also cleverly found a fake master, and finally tricked her father into agreeing to marry a fool instead.


    Don''t say that her father doesn''t know why, even she doesn''t know why Chu Lixuan''s legs are not disabled, okay?


    "Sister, Chu... Li Xuan''s legs are really not lame, my sister also saw it with her own eyes."


    Wei Yan said delicately, she almost called Brother Chu just now, Jiang Bilian, Jiang Bilian, let me see how you end up today.


    "This..." Jiang Bilian was a little flustered. She lowered her head, bit her lip, and didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time.


    After all, **** Wei has seen Chu Lixuan in this life, but she has never seen Chu Lixuan in this life.


    Emperor Jiang Bilian bit her red lips with white teeth, an evil thought arose in her heart, and a bit of unwilling anger grew in her eyes.


    He glared at Jiang Bilian: "Why, do you know you are afraid now? Why did you go early? I ask you, why did you speak for Chu Lixuan? Who sent you as a spy?"


    "I am wronged, my sister is really wronged, father, how can my sister be a spy?"


    Seeing that she had successfully pointed the finger at Jiang Bilian, Concubine Wei hurriedly pleaded for her.


    "Wrong, what is your expression, are you speaking for her?" The emperor''s voice became gloomy.


    Wei Yan hurriedly knelt down, kowtowed and said, "Father, how could this concubine intercede for my sister? The concubine just thinks that although my sister has done something wrong, she is not guilty of death."


    She said, turning to look at Jiang Bilian: "Is that so, sister? Hurry up and beg Father for mercy."


    Jiang Bilian heard Wei Bitch''s voice, and the hatred in her heart became even worse. What''s wrong with her?


    You don''t deserve to die for the crime, this **** Wei really dares to talk nonsense, she was so angry that she wanted to take his skin off.


    But she didn''t dare to be too arrogant here, so she shook her head weakly and denied it.


    "No...no, the concubine really didn''t do anything to be sorry to the father and the court ~ please father ~ Mingjian."


    Seeing this, Wei Yan''s face became even more gloomy. This Jiang Bilian dressed up as a small white flower and showed it to the emperor. Could it be that the emperor will still fall in love with her!


    Wei Yan looked at the emperor with a calculating light in her eyes, she wanted Jiang Bilian to come and go.


    When the emperor saw Concubine Wei''s gloomy face, his eyes became more angry. He knew women''s thoughts too well.


    The emperor glared at Jiang Bilian, and repeated: "I will ask you again, why did you speak for Chu Lixuan? Who sent you as a spy?"


    "I''m wronged~ The concubine is really wronged~Father~~How could the concubine be a spy~"


    Jiang Bilian heard the emperor''s questioning again, and her fear was even worse, and her heart was in turmoil.


    She quickly shook her head in denial, her voice was so full of twists and turns, crying so charmingly.


    She just wanted to arouse the emperor''s sympathy. This crime is not a joke. This **** Wei has caused her a lot of trouble.


    "Hmph, do you think I will believe you?" The emperor sneered angrily, but deep down he really felt pity.


    "I know Prime Minister Jiang''s temperament best. He just joined forces with Chu Lixuan to frame me. You don''t have to cry here." My heart was broken by crying.


    The emperor would naturally not say the latter sentence in front of his son and daughter-in-law. What he said was heartless.


    "I''m going to throw all of your Jiang family into the sky prison, Xuanyuan Junde, I order you to take the imperial army to raid the prime minister''s mansion, and you all get out of here. Without my will, you are not allowed to step in."


    Jiang Bilian immediately slumped on the ground when she heard the words. She didn''t expect that she just wanted to use Chu Lixuan to frame Wei Bitch.


    But she didn''t expect to be framed instead, Jiang Bilian really cried this time.


    "Father~Father~ listen to my explanation, my father was really framed~"


    "That''s enough, shut up!" A burst of anger yelled, which calmed down the emperor''s emotions a little.


    His face was gloomy, with killing intent in his eyes, "Jiang Bilian, you don''t have to pretend anymore, I''ve already seen your thoughts in my heart."


    "Father~" Jiang Bilian cried, "Father~ I really don''t have one, you have to trust me~" Jiang Bilian cried out in despair.


    Wei Yan sniggered beside her, feeling extremely proud. This time, Jiang Bilian could be said to have reaped the consequences of herself.


    Jiang Bilian looked at the third prince desperately, hoping that he could help her.


    However, the third prince didn''t even bother to look at her. He lowered his head, as if he didn''t see Jiang Bilian''s request for help.


    Jiang Bilian''s body trembled suddenly, she knew that the third prince was completely bored with herself.


    From then on, she will spend alone in the dungeon, with tears rolling down the corners of her eyes.


    She stared at Bitch Wei unwillingly, but saw that her eyes were full of schadenfreude and sarcasm, as if she was looking at her tragic appearance.


    Put her pregnant belly proudly, Jiang Bilian was filled with hatred, but she couldn''t do anything to Bitch Wei.


    Others in the Jiang Mansion will soon be unlucky, who else can save her?


    If she had known this would be the result, she would not have come to report on that fool. At least she still has the prime minister to protect her.


    Seeing this, Wei Yan''s eyes became more and more complacent. She stood up, walked up to the emperor and said.


    "Father, my concubine''s stomach feels a little uncomfortable."


    The emperor roared angrily when he saw this: "Xuanyuan Junde didn''t take your side concubine to get out, and ransacked the prime minister''s mansion."


    After the third prince was blessed, he took Wei Yan and ran away immediately, leaving Jiang Bilian sitting slumped in the imperial study.


    Only the emperor and Jiang Bilian were left in the imperial study room, and the emperor walked towards her step by step.


    Jiang Bilian trembled all over, she kept crawling backwards, and kept shouting: "Don''t, don''t come here"


    The emperor ignored her pleading, strode towards her, and raised her chin.


    "Today''s punishment is only a small part. I will not let you die. You know how to satisfy me. If I am satisfied, I will not kill your father."


    The emperor''s eyes were hot, saying that killing her father was like whispering between lovers.


    Jiang Bilian was no longer afraid in an instant, mother, she was really scared to death just now, she thought His Majesty was really going to kill her!


    I knew that His Majesty only wanted her, so why not say: "Your Majesty~"


    A familiar melody came from the imperial study room... 10,000 words are omitted here.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Contentment 112" "LAN" and everyone''s recommended tickets d(§Õ)(¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： The prime minister ran away

    Chapter 804 The prime minister ran away


    When the Prime Minister saw his eldest daughter from the palace, he knew that something bad was going to happen.


    His eldest daughter has been very sweet-hearted since she was a child, which is very similar to her mother.


    No! She should be more vicious and ruthless than his second wife.


    Although the second wife is vicious, one thing cannot be denied is that she really loves herself.


    His eldest daughter, Jiang Bilian, doesn''t think much of him as a father. She always only has interests in her eyes.


    The prime minister walked out of the palace, and when he got to a place where no one was around, he shouted into the air, "I want to see Chu Lixuan."


    A moment later, a black shadow flashed past.


    A boy dressed in black stood in front of him with a cold face, "What''s the matter, Prime Minister?"


    The prime minister glanced at him and said tentatively, "I want to see my son."


    The young man was silent for a while before he said, "Are you going alone, sir?"


    "Can I bring two more people?" The prime minister tried again.


    "Yes, you can bring a hundred people." The young man said arrogantly, his expression was exactly the same as that of his little son-in-law.


    "The emperor will soon send the imperial army to the prime minister''s mansion, can you guarantee that the old man can leave the capital?"


    "How soon can the old emperor be as fast as we are? The entire mansion of the Duke''s Mansion has left with us, and there is not a single maid left!"


    The boy said arrogantly, as if what he said was so trivial.


    The prime minister knew it well. It turned out that all of Yang Guogong''s mansion went to his little son-in-law.


    He never dreamed that Chu Lixuan would have such a great ability. He originally wanted to stay in the capital and leave a way out for his youngest daughter and son.


    But when he saw his eldest daughter enter the palace today, he was very disturbed and felt bad.


    That''s why I remembered what his little son-in-law told him specifically, that if there is an emergency, just call the air.


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously. It turned out that all of this was true, "The truth will bring the whole government with you."


    "Yes." After finishing speaking, the young man took the prime minister on his horse and galloped away in the direction of the prime minister''s mansion.


    On the way, the prime minister asked the young man a few words, and the young man answered them one by one, and the prime minister was also very satisfied.


    Only their father said to the boy who was full of mouth, and their wife said, not sure if it was his youngest daughter.


    The prime minister is very strange, his eldest daughter is the most eye-catching talented girl in the capital, he believes this.


    Because he has also witnessed the demeanor and talent of his eldest daughter, but his younger daughter has never said a few words to him since she was a child.


    His youngest daughter couldn''t possibly be the prodigy who the young man said he knew astronomy and geography.


    "Your master is Chu Lixuan, is your wife his wife?" the prime minister asked cautiously.


    Chu Shisan said that he really wanted to roll his eyes, and he did, "Our wife is naturally our master''s wife."


    "If you ask our wife like this, our wife will definitely say, the prime minister is so stupid, does the emperor know? How did you become the prime minister?"


    The prime minister wailed in his heart, it''s over, this lady must not be his youngest daughter, could it be that his youngest daughter...


    "How many wives does your grandfather have?"


    "Our grandfather only has one wife. He said that he will only marry one wife in his life."


    "What about the old man''s daughter?" The prime minister was confused by what Chu Shisan said.


    "Isn''t your daughter married to the third prince as a side concubine?" The prime minister was confused.


    It''s not that Chu Shisan doesn''t know that their wife is the prime minister''s daughter, but he certainly won''t say it.


    This old fox wants to play tricks on me, hehe, I will play you old fox to death, young master.


    Didn''t Chu Lixuan marry his own daughter? The boy didn''t even know that the old man was his father-in-law.


    That day, Chu Lixuan called the old man, father-in-law, could it be that the young man didn''t know.


    Who is Chu Lixuan? That is a generation of war gods with great military exploits, but he is a warrior.


    Why didn''t he tell his subordinates that the old man''s daughter is his wife!


    Why! A reckless man is just careless, how could his delicate daughter like this kind of man?


    The prime minister couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    Fortunately, he arrived outside the gate of the prime minister''s mansion, and the prime minister saw the head of the guard leading a few people guarding the gate.


    He asked strangely: "Where''s the housekeeper? Where''s the boy? Why aren''t you seeing anyone?"


    "Master, all the people in the mansion have escaped?" the guard leader said respectfully.


    The prime minister walked in quickly, and when he entered the hall, he found that the entire mansion was empty.


    Only his old lady and the young lady were left in the mansion, each with two personal maids, and there were no other servants in the mansion.


    How is this going?


    The prime minister strode into the room and saw the old lady lying on the bed. His little lady was as pale as paper, sitting by the bed and crying.


    "Mom, do you know what''s going on? Why do other people run away?"


    The old lady cried: "Son! Our Jiang family is going to be wiped out!"


    The prime minister blurted out, "Our Jiang family is about to be wiped out, but the imperial decree hasn''t arrived yet, who said it, who said it?"


    "Master, it turns out that this is all true, woo...we thought it was a rumor, woo..."


    After finishing speaking, the little lady wiped away her tears, and sobbed softly again.


    "Don''t cry, pack up quickly, we''re leaving immediately." The prime minister didn''t explain.


    "Son, where are we going? Aren''t we absconding in fear of crime?" The old lady asked in tears, she didn''t want to leave.


    "We are not considered absconding for trumped-up charges, mother, let''s go and see Haoer." Seeing that his wife did not want to leave, the prime minister could only throw out his trump card.


    "Hao Er, where is old Hao Er?" The old lady turned over and sat up.


    "Cry, why cry? You know how to cry. If you don''t hurry up, we will set off immediately." The old lady was full of energy.


    It was like chicken blood had been spattered all over her body, and she directed the two servant girls to pack her up and run away.


    The old lady is also a talent, "Move quickly, don''t clean up the ones that can''t be lifted, take the jewelry you choose, hurry up, and hurry up."


    The prime minister has nothing to clean up, and he doesn¡¯t care about the money. The books are too heavy. If he goes to clean up, he wants to move every single one.


    It''s better not to get it, so as not to take this distressed one and waste time.


    Soon, the three masters in the prime minister''s mansion were tidied up, with a dozen guards and four servant girls.


    Walking away from the front of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Xuanyuan Junde, the third prince, led the imperial army to block the back of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Because he heard that the people from Yang Guogong''s mansion escaped from behind, and it would take time to mobilize the Imperial Forest Army.


    Therefore, the third prince immediately took people to block the back of the prime minister''s mansion to prevent the prime minister from escaping.


    After all the Imperial Forest Army came to the prime minister and surrounded them all, the third prince led people in, not to mention the master, even the people who took care of the garden disappeared.


    Outside the prime minister''s mansion, those servants of the prime minister''s mansion were very happy to have been housekeepers.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Scared three times a day

    Chapter 805 Scared three times a day


    It turned out that Chu Lixuan''s subordinates did all of this. Chu Shisan took ten young men to guard the prime minister''s mansion.


    When Chu Shisan learned that the prime minister had figured it out, he immediately notified his friends and asked the old lady of the prime minister''s mansion to take other people to clean up.


    But the old lady herself was unwilling to leave, and those teenagers were also talents, so they used their internal strength to shout.


    "The Imperial Forest Army has come to copy the Prime Minister''s Mansion, you run away quickly, if you don''t come to copy the Prime Minister, you can come back later, I''d rather believe it than believe it, life is your own, money is something outside of you."


    Hurray, the guards of the prime minister''s mansion, from the housekeeper to the fire burner, don''t want money, and run out desperately.


    When the prime minister came back, all those who wanted to escape ran away, and those who stayed behind just didn''t want to escape.


    The leader of the guards also asked his subordinates, why didn''t you escape, those people were all saved by the prime minister.


    The offshoot relatives in the Prime Minister''s Mansion also ran away. They all thought this way in their hearts and came back when they had nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, after an hour, the Royal Forest Army really surrounded the entire Prime Minister''s Mansion, and they patted their chests and rejoiced.


    Fortunately, I ran fast, otherwise I would have been caught and beheaded by the Holy One. As for what happened, no one thought about it.


    I don''t know what they missed, they don''t have money, can they live well in the capital?


    Chu Shisan''s partners led the prime minister and his party out of the capital easily.


    Along the road, the prime minister, who was calm in the court hall, was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth and his eyes were wide open.


    Has Chu Lixuan''s influence spread all over the capital?


    They also picked up the guard leader and his family on the way, and finally placed the old lady and the prime minister''s young lady in Shangni County.


    After all, the old lady was old, so she stayed behind until her daughter-in-law gave birth.


    Because the prime minister''s wife is pregnant and should not be tired, there is a big yard in Shangni County that was prepared with the prime minister.


    Prime Minister insisted on going to Xuanyan Castle to meet his youngest daughter and son, and Chu Shisan, who hurried after him, agreed.


    "Master Prime Minister, let''s wait until you arrive at your mansion to make a decision. We don''t have to worry about it now that we are out of the capital. Everything is easy to discuss."


    "You actually prepared the yard for the old man?" The prime minister was shocked.


    In the imperial study room, Jiang Bilian is indeed a stunner in the world. With all the experience in her past life and present life, she served the old emperor more comfortably than ever.


    Let the old emperor experience the happiness he had never experienced before, because Jiang Bilian knew it.


    Whether she can live is a matter of a word from the person in front of her, can she not use her best skills!


    The emperor fell again and again, unable to stop, at this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    A Royal Forest Army hurriedly ran to the door of the Imperial Study Room, shouting loudly and eagerly.


    The two eunuchs stood far away from the door, probably because there was too much movement on the soft couch in the imperial study.


    The emperor frowned, and signaled Jiang Bilian not to make trouble, he asked coldly through the door of the imperial study: "Why are you so flustered?"


    "Your Majesty, the whole of the prime minister''s house has already fled." The Imperial Army quickly knelt at the door and saluted.


    Although he was very surprised that it was broad daylight, why the emperor didn''t let him in to report.


    But when he saw the **** standing in the distance, he suppressed his curiosity and knelt down at the door in a proper manner.


    The emperor was taken aback when he heard the words, then his pupils shrank suddenly, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.


    "What did you say?" The emperor confirmed again.


    The Imperial Forest Army replied: "Your Majesty, when our Imperial Forest Army passed by, all the people in the Prime Minister''s Mansion were standing outside the mansion, and there was no one in the mansion. I will come back and ask Your Majesty, do you want to hunt them down on the street?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment after listening, "What about the prime minister himself?"


    "At that time, the Prime Minister was still on his way back from the morning court. We went too fast, and then the Prime Minister ran away."


    The Imperial Forest Army did not lie, it was Chu Shisan wearing the prime minister''s court uniform and walking to the gate of the prime minister''s mansion.


    Seeing that the prime minister was surrounded by the Imperial Forest Army, he ran away like a jerk, and deliberately swaggered while running and shouting.


    "Your Majesty, the Prime Minister is still shouting while running in the street. The truth is that he did not make a mistake. The Imperial Forest Army has rebelled. Everyone, run away."


    "Then where did he go?" The emperor was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    "I don''t know where he went. He was hidden in the crowd. We just picked up the prime minister''s court clothes. It''s hard to find him without court clothes."


    The emperor suppressed the anger in his heart and said: "Waste, are you all waste? Can''t even catch a powerless person?"


    "I deserve death for my crimes."


    "Damn you, spread my order quickly and arrest the entire capital, leaving the rest of the prime minister''s mansion alone. Jiang Aiqing must not be let go."


    What, the prime minister''s mansion has all escaped! How did that happen! Jiang Bilian''s face was pale, frightened and disturbed.


    She was lying on the soft couch in the imperial study, not daring to move, just wanting to reduce her sense of existence.


    How could this happen? In her plan, the Prime Minister''s Mansion is her last resort. All this is the fault of Bitch Wei.


    If it weren''t for Bitch Wei, how could she have ended up like this, and she is still here desperately trying to please the old emperor.


    Now that her father was forced to run away, Jiang Bilian was filled with hatred, her eyes were full of despair, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The emperor was also shocked. He sent the imperial army to surround the prime minister''s mansion, but he didn''t really want to kill the prime minister.


    He just wanted to threaten Chu Lixuan with the prime minister to see if it would work. It would be even better if he succeeded, and if Chu Lixuan didn''t care about the prime minister''s life.


    Then the prime minister will be even more devoted to him in the future, and he never dreamed of such a result.


    Finally the prime minister escaped? how can that be?


    The prime minister is his right-hand man, his greatest reliance, how could he give up so easily?


    The prime minister still has a lot of convincing power in front of those ministers. Now that the prime minister has fled, it will definitely bring them greater fear.


    The emperor suddenly stood up from the soft couch, and shouted: "Chasing, hurry up, and also, send people to the eastern suburbs to investigate and see where Jiang Aiqing is hiding."


    "Yes." The Imperial Forest Army led the order and retreated.


    After the Imperial Forest Army withdrew, they looked around for the prime minister''s whereabouts, but there was no news.


    "General, did the Prime Minister escape?"


    The deputy general asked worriedly.


    General shook his head: "Absolutely impossible, he will never escape, if he escaped, he would have escaped from the imperial city long ago!"


    The lieutenant general thought for a while and was right, then he said: "Then what should we do now?"


    The general pondered for a moment, and said: "Send down the order, all the imperial guards will double their patrols, and don''t let anyone suspicious!"


    Jiang Bilian didn''t dare to say anything, she could only cooperate obediently, but she had other thoughts in her heart...


    Thank you very much for the "LAN" monthly pass and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)(*^¦Ø^*)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Peace is good enough

    Chapter 806 Just be safe


    "Do you know that what I hate the most in my life are people who betray me?" The emperor suddenly stopped, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Jiang Bilian hurriedly said: "I don''t know~"


    The corner of the emperor''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, and he said, "In that case, I will tell you and let you know."


    Jiang Bilian widened her eyebrows and looked at the old emperor in disbelief.


    He wouldn''t kill her, right? She never thought that she would die unexpectedly.


    She originally thought that the old emperor favored her and would let her enjoy the favor and honor bestowed by the emperor.


    That''s why she tried her best. Is this going to disappear.


    And she died so aggrieved, she hasn''t had time to enjoy all of this.


    She hadn''t fulfilled her wish to become a master, and she didn''t even take the position of queen, so she died in this deep palace compound.


    "Father, I don''t care about my concubine''s affairs~" Jiang Bilian''s tears rolled down, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain made one couldn''t help pity.


    She struggled to get up and knelt on the couch, her eyes were full of horror, she grabbed the old emperor''s arm and begged.


    "The concubine really doesn''t know why daddy ran away. It''s all because the third prince went down too fast."


    The emperor also complained that the third prince left too quickly, he said condescendingly looking down at Jiang Bilian.


    "Of course I know why Jiang Aiqing ran away, but you should also understand that his actions have offended me, and you must atone for your father''s actions."


    Jiang Bilian was stunned for a moment, with a look of despair in her eyes, but how could she easily control the unwillingness accumulated in two lifetimes.


    But she soon became coquettish, she wept softly.


    "No, the concubine is his daughter, but he is also your subject, you should punish him, not the concubine~"


    The emperor glanced at Jiang Bilian, who was pear-blossoming and rainy, and was very satisfied. What he was thinking was.


    I just like your appearance, I just want to scare you, so that you will follow my side wholeheartedly, don''t even think about going back to the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    But the emperor looked majestic and snorted coldly: "Jiang Aiqing''s actions have completely violated my taboos. He committed a big mistake and he cannot escape the blame. I want him to understand the price of betraying me. You are the prime minister''s daughter-in-law. You have to pay for all of this."


    After listening to the emperor''s words, an idea suddenly appeared in Jiang Bilian''s mind.


    Her eyes widened suddenly, and she rushed towards the emperor regardless of the pain in her body, and said sadly.


    "Your Majesty~Father~Please spare me my concubine, I will be yours from now on."


    After Jiang Bilian finished speaking, her eyes were full of begging, the emperor just let her do whatever she wanted on him.


    But there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "You are really a little goblin who tortures people." The corner of the emperor''s mouth showed a triumphant smile and said: "Don''t worry, I will not treat you badly in the future."


    Jiang Bilian breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this.


    She thought she would die here, and she also prepared a speech, planning to sue the prime minister''s father to the court, so that Jiang Chengxiang would be cast aside by all the officials.


    But she didn''t expect that when her father ran away, the emperor promised her that he would protect her in the future.


    Jiang Bilian was moved in her heart, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Your Majesty~"


    She raised her head and looked up at the emperor: "The concubine will definitely serve His Majesty well in the future, sharing his worries and labors."


    Her eyes are shining, like jewels shining with stars in the dark night.


    The corner of the old emperor''s mouth curled up, and he said softly: "Jiang Aiqing really gave birth to a good daughter."


    Jiang Bilian was startled, then lowered her head, and said shyly, "Lian''er~ I will be the Emperor''s man from now on~"


    "Haha..." The emperor laughed loudly, "Yes, Lian Er will be my man from now on."


    "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will do my best to serve Your Majesty in the future."


    "Very good." The emperor''s voice was full of satisfaction.


    Jiang Bilian''s heart was full of anticipation again. She went back and forth from heaven to **** several times a day, and now she finally survived.


    "Your Majesty, have you announced the lunch?" Tai Tai asked cautiously after hearing that there was no movement in the imperial study room.


    "Chuan Shan." The emperor turned around and said softly, "Lian''er is also hungry."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty~" The two had lunch together.


    The emperor still wanted face, it was impossible for his daughter-in-law to live in the palace as a concubine.


    He ordered the **** to take Jiang Bilian to change into a maid''s costume, and then he will be a personal maid by his side.


    When the prime minister and his party had dinner, they arrived at Shangni County and entered the mansion prepared for the prime minister in advance.


    Looking at the luxurious mansion and the exquisite decorations, Chu Shisan and the others felt in their hearts that their grandfather and father-in-law were treated so well!


    The prime minister glanced at everyone: "Don''t be dazed, go in quickly, and have a good rest tonight."


    After speaking, he walked towards the courtyard. He planned to visit his daughter and son tomorrow and had to rest early.


    As soon as the prime minister entered the yard, he saw his little wife waiting for him at the door: "Master, you can be counted in."


    "What? What''s the matter?"


    The little madam sighed, "I just talked about it with the maids, saying that the master will take people out of here tomorrow to visit Zihao."


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" The prime minister looked at the little lady with a high belly, and asked patiently.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, but, master~ my concubine is going to give birth in three months."


    The little lady frowned, with a bit of displeasure in her tone, but more of jealousy.


    She gave birth to her first child, how could the master not be by her side?


    The more the little madam thought about it, the angrier she became, and she couldn''t help stamping her feet, "You left me as a concubine like this, what should I do in the future~"


    When the prime minister heard the little lady acting like a baby, he immediately felt sorry for her by leaving like this.


    He put his arms around the little lady, and said softly: "Good boy, my husband promises you, if you see that Yan''er and Zihao are safe and sound, my husband will rush back immediately."


    "This is what you said, don''t break your promise." The little lady also knows that her master''s decision will not be changed easily.


    She didn''t dare to go too far, so she could only hold back her reluctance and let him see the two children.


    "Of course not. The main reason is that you are pregnant and the north is getting colder and colder. Otherwise, my husband will take you with me."


    The prime minister kissed the little lady, and then entered the room with his arms around her.


    Along the way, the little lady was talking about something, but in fact she was even more jealous of the pair of children.


    She couldn''t compete with Zihao before her child was born, but she didn''t intend to compete for anything.


    Her family master is now a fugitive, and there is nothing to dispute, as long as the family is safe and sound.


    "Husband~" entered the room, she suddenly hugged the prime minister''s neck, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "Yes." The prime minister looked at her with a smile.


    The little lady looked at his still handsome face, and her heart was full of love.


    "That. I want to take a bath today. Everything here is very strange. Can I trouble the master to give me some pointers?"


    The prime minister raised his eyebrows: "Why not."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： gave birth

    Chapter 807 gave birth


    The prime minister set off early the next morning, and he couldn''t wait to spend the Mid-Autumn Festival with his mother and his wife.


    He just wanted to see the pair of sons and daughters as soon as possible, and couldn''t wait to see them.


    Those are a pair of children born to him by his beloved woman, since he has let go of the emperor''s kindness of knowledge.


    Then why is he hesitating! Every year after the Mid-Autumn Festival.


    Although the little lady is pregnant, isn''t there still his mother by her side?


    What''s more, his mother also supports him to see his children, there are still some reliable people in the mansion, the guard leader''s family all live in the mansion.


    There is a caretaker for everything, so the prime minister is not worried about the affairs of the mansion at all.


    Although the little lady was crying and wanted to keep him after the Mid-Autumn Festival, he resolutely stepped on the carriage to Xuanyan Castle.


    The prime minister didn''t bring anyone around him, but Chu Shisan and ten teenagers followed him.


    The mission of Chu Shisan to the capital is to protect the Prime Minister, and now the Prime Minister is going to Xuanyan Castle.


    This is very much in Chu Shisan''s mind, he has long wanted to go back, the delicious food there is his concern.


    The prime minister insisted on going, so Chu Shisan would not say a word of objection, and led the young people happily to follow the prime minister.


    Bring enough food along the road, the teenagers can cook by themselves. Although the prime minister is on the road in a hurry, they still eat three meals a day as usual.


    After all, the journey is far away, and no matter how fast the horse whips around, it will take more than a month. The prime minister and his party arrived outside the city of Songjiang Prefecture.


    They said that Chu Lixuan had been back for two days, and the prime minister had rested outside the city of Songjiang Prefecture for two days.


    On the first day of September, the group of them arrived at Jialing Mansion. There was delicious food here, so Chu Shisan and the others were not in a hurry.


    Planning to rest in Jialing Mansion for a few days, this is their territory, there is no shortage of delicious food and drink, anyway, they will be home soon.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that her father was coming to see her, her belly was already big, and walking was very hard.


    Two grandmothers supported her, one on each side, and walked in the yard. The child may be born at any time after nine months.


    So Jiang Xinyan will not go out of the yard in the past few days, just walk in the garden.


    At this moment, Jin Niang came in with her maids, and everyone came back with a basket in their hands.


    The basket is filled with various nutritional products, fresh milk, native chicken, native duck, native eggs, as well as pork, pork liver, pig heart, etc...


    The baskets weighed fifty or sixty catties, and Jinniang was tired from carrying more than ten catties of fruit, and walking was windy.


    "Mother, you are really too, why do you have to work all over this?" Jiang Xinyan was so moved that she couldn''t speak, her eyes were red.


    Jinniang patted the back of her daughter-in-law''s hand with a smile: "Look at you, why are you still crying? Stop crying, it won''t be pretty anymore."


    Jiang Xinyan laughed through tears, "Mother~"


    Her pregnancy was too hard, even though Chu Lixuan helped her massage her feet every night, it was still very hard.


    The couple discussed it, and Chu Lixuan will return to the castle today and will not go out for the time being.


    Today is the first day of September, and her due date is the tenth day of the first month, which may be a few days earlier, so Chu Lixuan decided to come back today.


    Master Jinghui touched her stomach too much: "Yan''er has worked hard for you, look at this big belly, grandma feels distressed when she sees it."


    "Grandmother" Jiang Xinyan became shy again, lowered her head and yelled in embarrassment.


    Jinniang smiled and said beside her: "Grandmother and Yan''er don''t worry, mother will take care of everything, you just need to rest assured and raise your baby."


    "Thank you, mother~" Jiang Xinyan is extremely sweet, since she was pregnant, Jin Niang has become extraordinarily good.


    "You, always be polite to your mother, go into the house and rest, I see that your belly is getting bigger and bigger, I''m afraid you are going to give birth, and Xuan''er doesn''t know when she will come back."


    Jinniang said worriedly.


    "Everyone go into the house, Xuan''er will definitely come back before Yan''er gives birth."


    Grandmother Chu said affirmatively. Based on her understanding of the eldest grandson, he will definitely not disappoint Yan''er.


    Jiang Xinyan entered the room and sat down on a chair to rest. At this time, the maid brought her a plate of washed melons and fruits to eat.


    Jiang Xinyan felt tired after taking a few mouthfuls, so she put it down and stopped eating.


    Jin Niang comforted beside her: "Eat more, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it."


    Jiang Xinyan nodded with a smile, picked up an apple, took a bite, and suddenly opened her mouth wide.


    After a while, he spit out what was in his mouth, his face pale and scary.


    When Jinniang saw her like this, she hurriedly stood up and asked, "Yan''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you get sick from eating?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head, covered her stomach and said, "Mom, I, my stomach hurts, I seem to be about to give birth"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the room was stunned, and Grandma Chu even shouted directly: "Quickly, find Po Wen."


    Soon, a servant girl hurried in to report: "Grandmother, Mrs. Wen is here."


    Grandmother Chu hurriedly said: "Take care of Mrs. Wen to the delivery room, change the clothes she is wearing, and then come in to deliver the baby to Yan''er."


    "Yes, grandma." The maid immediately summoned her, and within a short while, the midwife was brought to the yard.


    Grandmother Chu ordered solemnly: "Go and deliver the baby to Yan''er, remember, be careful, if you hurt Yan''er and the baby in her stomach, I''m the only one to ask."


    Wen Po was taken aback, but immediately regained her composure and said, "Yes, yes."


    The grandmother also went to the delivery room together. Although she is a miracle doctor, she didn''t take the delivery herself.


    The rest of the people boiled the hot water to heat the hot water, and the others stayed in the yard, waiting for orders.


    Wen Po started to prepare after entering, while Grandmother Chu led other people to guard the door, for fear of any mistakes.


    The grandmother sat on the edge of the bed, holding the hand of her granddaughter, and said with a worried face.


    "Yan''er must go well this time, and there must be no mistakes. You are the lifeblood of your grandparents. If something goes wrong, how will you let your grandmother live?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, held her grandmother''s hand tightly and said, "Don''t worry, grandmother, I will definitely take care of myself and will never let anything happen to me."


    While comforting her grandmother, she was also cheering herself up. It wasn''t long after breakfast.


    Chu Lixuan will not come back so soon, if he knew it earlier, he would have listened to him and let him come back earlier.


    Wen Po was ready, and just waiting for Jiang Xinyan to exert her strength, her grandmother ordered a bowl of ginseng soup to be boiled outside.


    Jiang Xinyan held back the pain, and drank a bowl of ginseng soup hard. After the pain became denser, she began to exert herself.


    Wen Po took a deep breath and said, "Exercise."


    "Ah~~~"


    Jiang Xinyan screamed, her voice was shrill, tearing the air, allowing everyone in the yard to hear it very clearly.


    Old master Gu and brothers Hao Baorong also came after hearing the news, and several grandfathers also came.


    It can be said that everyone in the castle stopped what they were doing and rushed to the gate of the Chu Mansion.


    It is a great joy for their castle master to give birth to a child. Some older ones still kneel at the gate of the Chu Mansion to beg God.


    Most of the teenagers went out to fight with Chu Lixuan, and the rest of the castle were almost all old people, women and children.


    "Yan''er, you have to persevere." Grandmother Chu was heartbroken, and she also knelt in the yard and muttered.


    "Ahhhhhhh."


    Jiang Xinyan screamed in pain, fine beads of sweat appeared on her forehead, and her cheeks were flushed.


    Wenpo said while exerting her strength, "Madam, do your best, do your best, do your best~"


    Jiang Xinyan gritted her teeth and tried her last bit of strength. Finally, she used up all her strength. Granny Wen even shouted: "Strength."


    Immediately, a burst of severe pain swept over, Jiang Xinyan only felt that her stomach hurt as if being torn apart.


    "Wow...Wow" The baby''s cry pierced the quiet sky, loud and clear.


    Grandma Chu heard the cry of the baby, she wept with joy, and tears welled up in her eyes: "Yan''er has worked hard, Yan''er has worked hard."


    And Jinniang was trembling with excitement: "It''s a boy, it''s a boy, the voice sounds like a boy..."


    "Congratulations madam, Mrs. He Xi, you are a young master" Wen Po said while wiping her sweat.


    Jiang Xinyan slacked off and passed out, her grandmother shouted anxiously, "Yan''er, you can''t sleep, there is still one in your stomach."


    At this time, Chu Lixuan came back in a hurry, and he heard Jiang Xinyan''s screams outside the castle.


    He was so scared that he abandoned his horse and flew back with light work. He was not happy when he heard the child''s loud cry.


    Hearing grandmother screaming that his daughter-in-law was unconscious, she rushed to the delivery room in a hurry.


    Jinniang immediately pulled his skirt from behind him and shouted: "Xuan''er, you can''t enter the delivery room, men can''t enter the delivery room..."


    Grandmother Chu covered Jinniang''s mouth, what time is this, stupid daughter-in-law.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t want to talk to her, and just wanted to go straight to the room, but Jinniang still held him.


    Chu Lixuan roared furiously: "Mother, Yan''er is in danger now, why are you stopping me? My daughter-in-law is suffering inside, and you still have the heart to stop me?"


    After he finished speaking, he shook off Jin Niang and rushed in.


    "Nonsense." Grandmother Chu also scolded Jinniang. "You stop Xuan''er from going in like this, what if something happens to Yan''er, what will he do? What should we do?"


    At this moment, Granny Wen wrapped up the first child and wanted to hand it to Chu Lixuan, but Chu Lixuan didn''t even look at them, and walked eagerly to the bed.


    Jinniang got up from the ground, and immediately went up to pick up the eldest grandson, regardless of whether her body hurt or not, she looked at the eldest grandson with a smile.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Jiang Xinyan and shouted, "Xinxin, wake me up..."


    Regardless of her **** body, Jiang Xinyan hugged her tightly, and Jiang Xinyan vaguely heard someone whispering in her ear.


    It seemed to be the voices of Grandmother Chu and Jinniang, and also her husband''s voice, but she really didn''t have the energy to open her eyes.


    Just trying to move forward, I landed in a warm and thick embrace, and then fell into the darkness.


    Chu Lixuan hugged his little wife tightly in his arms, and yelled several times without waking him up.


    He was so anxious that tears flowed down his face. He never thought that one day, his little wife would help him give birth to a child until he fell into a coma...


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "LAN" and "Flower of You" and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： triplets

    Chapter 808 Triplets


    "Xuan''er, hurry up, among those who pinch Yan''er, hurry up, there is still a child in her belly."


    Grandmother is a miracle doctor after all, although she was anxious, she still urged her calmly.


    "Oh." Chu Lixuan immediately reacted and pinched hard, his hands were so strong.


    Bleeding out Jiang Xinyan''s body, it is estimated that there will be a crescent scar in the future. Fortunately, Jiang Xinyan woke up after a while.


    "It hurts...it hurts so much." As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt a piercing pain, and couldn''t help but groan.


    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid, my husband is here, and my husband will never let you have trouble with your child."


    Chu Lixuan burst into tears while speaking, his whole body was still trembling uncontrollably.


    "Husband. I don''t have the strength..." Jiang Xinyan weakly raised her hand and stroked his cheek, wanting to give him some comfort.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, the old valley owner and the others are living outside." Chu Lixuan spoke softly and steadily.


    "Um."


    "The ginseng soup is here, Xuan''er feed it to Yan''er quickly." The grandmother was also anxious and burst into tears.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll feed you right away." After speaking, Chu Lixuan picked up the bowl and spoon, took a sip, and brought it to Jiang Xinyan''s lips.


    He coaxed softly: "Daughter-in-law, open your mouth~"


    In an instant, he thought of something, and then softly whispered in her ear, "Xinxin, why don''t you drink the spiritual spring water if you don''t have the strength."


    The Lingquan water is much more effective than this ginseng soup. After speaking, Chu Lixuan raised his head and drank the ginseng soup in the bowl.


    He wants to free up an empty bowl for his daughter-in-law Sheng Lingquan water. After all, the grandmother is still in front of him, and they cannot enter the space.


    "Woo" Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan''s gentle appearance, and her heart suddenly felt warm.


    Immediately controlled with her mind, a bowl of spiritual spring water arrived in the bowl, she held the spoon in her mouth, and sipped it in small sips.


    She was in so much pain that she had forgotten that she still had spiritual spring water, but she couldn''t handle it alone.


    Grandmother watched Chu Lixuan''s operation dumbfounded, she was stunned.


    My heart is sour, this is the man who keeps saying that he loves her granddaughter?


    At the critical moment, he drank his wife''s life-saving ginseng soup in one gulp. Is he still human?


    Grandmother suddenly felt that Chu Lixuan was simply not worthy to be her grandson-in-law. What she saw before was all fake.


    It was only when his life was at stake that he saw a person clearly, "Chu Lixuan...you...you are still..." He heard the words before he could say them.


    "Husband ~ thank you, if you hadn''t come back in time, the consequences would have been disastrous."


    After drinking the Lingquan water, Jiang Xinyan only felt much more comfortable, and the severe pain just now eased a lot.


    She opened her eyes slightly, looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, the corners of her mouth curled up in a happy arc.


    "Fool, you are my life. Without you, I will never live alone. How can we thank you?"


    Grandmother was stunned watching, her granddaughter actually thanked him, what a crime.


    "Yan''er, do you still have the strength? Prepare to use your strength. There is still a child in your stomach." The grandmother said, suppressing her sourness.


    "Yeah" Jiang Xinyan gritted her teeth and frowned from the pain in her head, but she still tried her best.


    Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan''s appearance, his heart hung high, wishing he could suffer for her.


    His hands clenched into fists involuntarily, with bulging veins on his forehead, cold sweat and tears mixed on his forehead.


    Finally, Jiang Xinyan raised her belly again, this time there might be her man by her side, she felt at ease, and soon.


    "Wow...wow..." Another loud cry of the baby broke the dull atmosphere in the room.


    Grandmother''s eyes were flushed with excitement, "Great, great, finally gave birth, both of them were born smoothly."


    "Congratulations to Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu, you are another young master." Wen Po said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so busy being happy, my stomach is still..." Before she could finish speaking, Jiang Xinyan felt another twitch in her lower abdomen.


    A tearing pain swept over her, "Ouch", she cried out in pain, curled up on the bed.


    "Xinxin, daughter-in-law." Chu Lixuan was terrified, and the hand that held her was trembling.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me, don''t scare your husband, didn''t you say two? Why are there more?"


    "I, my stomach. In my stomach. It''s true..." Jiang Xinyan spat out a few words with difficulty.


    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid~" Chu Lixuan comforted in a panic, but he didn''t have a clue.


    "Husband."


    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid, there is a husband here." Chu Lixuan put his hands on her back to send her inner strength, hoping to relieve her pain.


    Jiang Xinyan gritted her teeth and persisted for a while, and finally calmed down.


    "Xinxin, don''t be afraid, your husband is here." Chu Lixuan''s heart almost jumped into his throat.


    He didn''t dare to leave Jiang Xinyan''s hand for a moment, and he didn''t dare to relax for a moment, for fear that if he let go, his wife would leave him.


    He even had the illusion that his daughter-in-law was going to blow away with the wind.


    "Husband." Jiang Xinyan called helplessly, who is afraid of it?


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t talk, I will give you my strength for your husband, and you will gather your strength to have a child." Chu Lixuan interrupted her quickly.


    "Husband, I really don''t feel any pain anymore." She had given birth to two children in a row, and now she just wanted to rest for a while.


    "No, my husband has to see you give birth to the child before he stops sending internal energy."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Lixuan continued to send internal strength to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan knew she couldn''t hold him back, so she didn''t refuse anymore.


    The pain this time was stronger than before, but she didn''t give up on having a baby, she still gritted her teeth and endured desperately.


    When Chu Lixuan saw this, his heart ached so much that he wished he could bear the pain. He carefully protected Jiang Xinyan.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Xinyan''s stomach suddenly twitched again, and another crisp cry came.


    "Hahaha, it''s still a boy, crying so loudly." The grandmother kept rubbing her hands happily.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t fall asleep this time, she drank a bowl of spiritual spring water, and had Chu Lixuan''s inner power.


    The third child was the easiest to give birth to. God, there was no B-ultrasound in ancient times. It turned out that she was pregnant with triplets.


    The old Guzhu and her grandfather were both twins. She heard from her grandmother that there were three boys, but she wanted a girl.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu is a daughter, and the cry is louder than her two elder brothers."


    Grandmother Chu and Jin Niang were holding a baby boy each, smiling so much that the corners of their mouths reached their ears.


    Now I heard that there is still one in my stomach, and everyone is extremely nervous.


    No one heard Wen Po''s words at once, only Chu Lixiang jumped up and shouted happily.


    "Finally I have a niece, I have a niece, hahaha... Hug my niece."


    Chu Lixuan was also very happy. He stretched out his hand to touch his little wife''s face, feeling a warm feeling in his heart. He looked at Jiang Xinyan and smiled softly.


    "Xin... Xin... thank you..." Then she completely passed out on the bed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： snatch the baby

    Chapter 809 Grab the baby


    Grandmother Chu and Jin Niang were laughing from ear to ear in the yard, wishing they could rush into the delivery room and kiss Jiang Xinyan, the great hero, hard.


    Seeing that her granddaughter looked good, the grandmother walked out of the delivery room with a smile on her face holding her great-granddaughter.


    Jiang Zihao walked up to his grandfather, happily wanting to reach out to hug him, but afraid that he might not be able to hug him.


    Chu Lixiang even held his grandmother''s arm, bouncing around to take a look at his little niece.


    Everyone outside the Chu Mansion knew that Mrs. Chu gave birth to two boys and one girl all at once.


    What an awesome thing this is, everyone cheered and jumped through the sky.


    "Husband... Husband ~ wake up." Jiang Xinyan screamed.


    Grandmother Chu and Jin Niang rushed in when they heard the cry and saw Chu Lixuan fainted.


    Jinniang also ignored the **** smell in the delivery room, and immediately rushed over while shaking and shouted: "Xuan''er, Xuan''er, wake up."


    Hao Baorong, the old Guzhu also rushed into the delivery room, and the old Guzhu helped Chu Lixuan take a pulse.


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just because the internal energy is exhausted and I''m too anxious.


    Now that I know that my wife and children are safe, I feel relieved, and then I fall down and faint.


    In short, I fainted because of the ups and downs of my mood. It will be fine after a short rest. Don''t worry everyone. "


    Once the authority of the old valley master spoke, everyone was naturally not worried, and immediately went to rush to see the little baby again.


    In an instant, only the husband and wife were left in the room, Jiang Xinyan also understood, he rushed back to save himself in a hurry, and worried, it would be strange if he didn''t faint after being surprised and happy.


    She immediately used her thoughts to control the spiritual spring water and fed it into his mouth, but she couldn''t keep him unconscious.


    "Husband~"


    One after another gentle voices rang in my ears, and then I felt that I was hugged by a pair of warm and soft hands.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyelids moved a few times, but he still couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Husband~ wake up~"


    A delicate and sweet voice came into his ears.


    "Husband~"


    That delicate and sweet woman kept calling her husband, calling over and over again.


    Chu Lixuan was so distressed that he suddenly opened his eyes and saw the woman''s face clearly. It was the daughter-in-law he had put on the tip of his heart.


    She was hugging herself with tears all over her face at the moment, crying like pear blossoms with rain, so pitiful.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his wife''s head: "Don''t cry. Don''t cry, I''m fine."


    "Husband ~ woo woo"


    Jiang Xinyan lay on his chest and burst into tears, venting all her worries.


    Chu Lixuan was so distressed that he gently stroked her back with one hand while coaxing her softly.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, my husband won''t have anything to do... Be good~"


    Jiang Xinyan saw that he was incoherent in anxiety, she immediately stopped sobbing, got up from his arms, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    She was mainly happy. Although this childbirth was hard, she had both sons and daughters, so she would not have to have another child in the future.


    Not to mention herself, even after Chu Lixuan was frightened this time, he would definitely not let his daughter-in-law be born again.


    After coaxing her for a while, he quickly helped her clean up, knowing that she loves to be clean.


    But Chu Lixuan also knows that just having a baby is not allowed to take a bath, and there is a bathtub in the compartment of the room.


    "Xinxin, the door of the delivery room is not locked. Someone will come in at any time, so we can go into the space. I cleaned the tub. You control some hot springs into the tub, and I will scrub your body for you."


    Jiang Xinyan obediently poured the space hot spring into the bathtub, and Chu Lixuan personally helped her scrub her body.


    Jiang Xinyan stared at him intently while waiting for his wife''s confinement.


    The most important thing is that this person is so good-looking, not to mention making the bed and cleaning, maybe even lighting a fire in the kitchen, the picture will be so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off it.


    Chu Lixuan also enjoys the hot eyes of his little charming wife, he is not shy at all, he is busy doing what he should do.


    Grandmother Chu and Jin Niang both know Chu Lixuan''s temper and know that he will take care of Yan''er in every possible way.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t like others touching his wife, so no one came in to help Jiang Xinyan clean up.


    What''s more, at this time, there are only a few babies in everyone''s eyes, and Jiang Xinyan and his wife haven''t had time to see the three little babies.


    Besides, if there is time, it will not be their turn for the time being.


    In the yard outside, several grandfathers waited anxiously for their turn to hug.


    Jiang Xinyan''s scream just now made Grandma Chu and Jinniang let go of the baby at the same time and give the baby to the people around them.


    Cheng Taifu is old but quick-witted, and takes care of the eldest, and the grandfather of the Wei family takes over the second.


    Several other grandfathers were watching, wanting to hold the baby in their own hands.


    Old Guzhu snatched the little girl from his sister, and couldn''t put it down and watched it endlessly.


    This is the blood of their Hao family!


    "Hey, why is this child so beautiful?" The old owner narrowed his eyes with joy.


    "This look is exactly the same as the second lady when she was a child, it''s so similar, tsk tsk tsk"


    Hao Baorong, who was next to him, looked at it and praised him, not to mention how much he liked that expression, he just stretched out his hand and wanted to grab it and hug him.


    "Can''t you let me hug you for a while?" The old valley owner glared at him.


    "Hey. I just want to hug him. This kid is so fun and cute." Hao Baorong said with a smile.


    Old Guzhu rolled his eyes at him: "Of course, can the descendants of our Hao family look good?"


    Master Hao watched her two elder brothers grab the baby and let it go, and she was still bragging.


    This newborn baby, although not as wrinkled as other babies, is not very good-looking.


    How did her two elder brothers turn her into an embarrassing country?


    She couldn''t help complaining: "Brother, third brother, why don''t I look so red at the third brother?"


    This big truth **** off the old valley owner, and he refuted very unhappy.


    "My great-grandson, just born, is much more beautiful than an ordinary one-month-old baby. Isn''t it the most beautiful when he grows up?"


    The old owner of the valley went on to say, "My great-granddaughter was just born, she is so beautiful, she looks soft, white and tender.


    Little hands and feet are soft, like a porcelain doll. It looks pink and jade-carved, so cute, and when it grows up, it will be even more beautiful. "


    "That''s right, big cousin, besides the powder carved jade, there is also an irresistible cool temperament, just like the mountain snow lotus that day."


    Hao Baorong patted Rainbow Fart and wanted to hug the doll, which really came true.


    "That''s right, you have good eyesight, now, for the sake of your good eyesight, I''ll give you a hug for a while."


    The old Gu master nodded in agreement while handing the third child to his cousin, "Look, our great-grandson must be thousands of times more beautiful than babies from other families."


    ¡°.¡±


    Master Jinghui was too speechless, she felt that she could not communicate with her two brothers.


    Thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Wishing Star Language" and everyone''s recommendation ticket (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： naming

    Chapter 810 Name


    The old owner of the valley supported the little arm of his great-granddaughter and kept talking.


    "Great-grandson, what name do you like? Well, let the great-grandfather think about it and give you a nice name."


    "Well, big brother, sit down and think about it slowly." His implication is that it doesn''t matter if you can''t think about it for a month, I will hold the baby.


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang followed closely. They wanted to hug but dared not because they were inexperienced.


    The other one is that it is not their turn, and other children also stand on tiptoe to look in front of this one, and look in front of that other.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan have good hearing, and they can hear clearly the words in the yard, "Husband, I also want to hug the children."


    "When you recover, you can hug me, Xinxin, why don''t you go to sleep first."


    "I''m really not tired at all, I feel so excited. I gave birth to three in one birth, and finally gave birth. I want to hug the children with my own hands."


    "Okay, let a few old people have a good time first."


    Chu Lixuan pinched her face fondly, then changed the subject, "We only wanted two names before, let''s think of another name."


    "Hehe, think about it, my husband, I am so excited now that I can''t think of it."


    "Xinxin~ I''m too excited for my husband, daughter-in-law, let me help you squeeze your shoulders, it''s really hard for you."


    "Now that I''m born, it''s not very hard," Jiang Xinyan said excitedly.


    She remembered the corsets she made herself before giving birth, but there is no corset yet.


    Therefore, Jiang Xinyan lowered her head and looked at her belly, which was as flat as an orchid in an empty valley, and she couldn''t help opening her mouth wide in surprise.


    Didn''t she want to tie her stomach just after giving birth? It''s amazing how flat it is, with no fat at all.


    It must be because I drank too much Lingquan water.


    "Xinxin~ What''s wrong with you?" Seeing her surprised look, Chu Lixuan asked worriedly.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her head and asked, "Husband, who do you think our precious son looks like, and what will our precious daughter look like?"


    Chu Lixuan reached out and stroked her hair, eyes narrowed: "I took a look at my daughter who looks like you, and she will look as good-looking as you in the future."


    As for the son, he really didn¡¯t watch it. When the first one was born, he came in but was too worried about his wife, so he didn¡¯t have time to watch it.


    When the second one was born, he didn''t even have the energy to watch it. He was worried about his wife wholeheartedly.


    "My son is a lot like me, and when he grows up, he can protect you and your baby girl."


    Chu Lixuan took it for granted, people who didn¡¯t know thought he had seen two sons.


    "Well, this is very good." Jiang Xinyan nodded heavily, she just thought that Chu Lixuan had seen it before, and there was a sweet smile on her face.


    Chu Lixuan felt a sense of happiness in his heart when he saw the bright smile on his daughter-in-law''s face.


    He stretched out his other hand to wrap her shoulders, "Xinxin~ just squint for a while."


    Jiang Xinyan leaned on his chest to feel his strong heartbeat, she closed her eyes to enjoy the warmth at this moment.


    She thought, from now on, she can lie down with Chu Lixuan every night, and the family of five can spend every day together, how wonderful it is.


    At this time, in the yard outside, Grandmother Chu looked at the boss in Taifu Cheng''s hand eagerly.


    She was worried about her eldest grandson just now, so she handed the baby to the people around her without looking at who it was.


    At this moment, Grandmother Chu watched Cheng Taifu skillfully holding the baby, followed by two anxious people on the left and right.


    Grandfather of the Song family and grandfather of the Nie family all looked at the child eagerly, looking forward to it.


    "Our great-grandson, what''s your name? Did your parents choose a name for you?" Taifu Cheng asked closer.


    The boss closed his eyes tightly, neither crying nor fussing, let alone responding to the adults.


    Grandmother Chu felt that the opportunity had come: "Grandfathers, Xuan''er and his wife just thought of a nickname, and the big name is waiting for you to come and pick it up. Give me the child first, and you slowly think of a name."


    When Taifu Cheng heard that it was such an honor to ask him to name it, he gave the baby to Grandma Chu.


    Grandfather of the Song family croaked angrily at the side: "Didn''t you agree, give me a hug?"


    Grandpa Nie also looked at Grandpa Cheng with a displeased face, "Grandmother Chu, what is the name of this generation?"


    "Hehe...they are from the generation of Jing, let''s think about it together." Grandmother Chu was delighted to hold the baby.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hall and sit down and think slowly. We have three days to think slowly."


    The grandfather of the Cheng family thought as he walked, and said to himself that his surname was Chu, and he was from the generation of Jing, "Then it''s called Chu Jingxing, does it sound nice to you?"


    "Grandfather Cheng sounds okay, but he''s not domineering at all." Jiang Zihao said.


    "That''s right, we need to choose a domineering and resounding name." King Zhenbei said beside him.


    He had never held the baby before, so he could only watch from the sidelines. Before that, his imperial sister wanted to hand the baby to him, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    He is even less good at picking names, but it doesn''t prevent him from commenting. He really wants his great-grandson to choose a domineering and resounding name.


    "Huh? Boy, do you have a name in mind?" Grandfather Cheng asked Jiang Zihao.


    Jiang Zihao said heartily: I have thought of at least ten names.


    "Grandfather Cheng, think about it, my nephew''s father is so powerful, and their mother is also very powerful, she is a famous figure in our castle."


    Grandpa Cheng and several grandfathers nodded and said, "Yes, we have to think carefully."


    Jiang Zihao continued: "Since their father is so awesome, how about calling the boss ''Chu Jingtian''?"


    "Hey, Brother Zihao, this name is really cool." Chu Lixiang echoed happily.


    Master Wuchen shook his head and said, "No."


    Grandfather Cheng also shook his head and said, "It doesn''t sound good."


    Jiang Zihao and Chu Lixiang looked at everyone blankly, and asked seriously: "Master Wuchen, may I ask what is wrong?"


    "Haha... Zihao, I think it''s too rustic." Grandfather Song and King Zhenbei said in unison.


    After finishing speaking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, confidant.


    Jiang Zihao said embarrassingly: "Hey, I thought it was enough to be domineering, but you should think about it."


    Jiang Zihao felt that he was still too young, so he could just quietly listen to them choose their names.


    Grandfather Cheng waved his hand and said: "Since everyone thinks it''s stupid, let''s think about it one by one and tell everyone. It''s good if we agree."


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about Master Wuchen first." King Zhenbei is a little fan of Master Wuchen.


    "I thought about something, the boss is Chu Jingxian, what do you think?"


    Just when everyone was seriously thinking about whether Chu Jingxian was suitable, there was a knock on the door outside, and three "dong dong dong" knocks interrupted everyone''s train of thought.


    Jiang Zihao stood up and walked over to open the door of the hall. He was stunned when he saw the person standing at the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： personally feed

    Chapter 811 Feeding in person


    Jiang Zihao''s eyes were wide open. "Brother-in-law~ why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be with my sister?"


    "Your sister is sleeping, I''ll come over to see what names you have all chosen."


    Chu Lixuan was still very gentle with this brother-in-law, he walked in with long legs while talking.


    "I met Master Chu, you came just in time, Master Wuchen helped the boss name, Chu Jingxian." Taifu Cheng said with a smile on his face.


    He doesn''t think he can be rude in front of Chu Lixuan because he is old. This young man is not simple.


    "Chu Jingxian? Very good, this name sounds very nice, not bad, not bad." Chu Lixuan nodded in satisfaction.


    He heard everyone in the house enthusiastically helping his son and daughters to name.


    He managed to put his wife to sleep, so he wanted to come and check, but the daughter-in-law hadn''t picked up the children yet.


    If she didn''t even have a name chosen by her, how unhappy would it be? If the daughter-in-law is unhappy, the matter will be serious.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked through the entrance of the hall, he heard everyone boasting about himself and his darlings.


    The most important thing is that the name Chu Jingxian is also one of his daughter-in-law''s ideas.


    Now that it comes from Master Wuchen again, how can he not be happy? It''s simply too happy.


    Chu Lixuan, who usually doesn''t smile in front of everyone, now slightly raises the corners of his mouth, revealing a warm smile like a spring breeze.


    His smile stunned everyone, especially the old Guzhu, who looked at Chu Lixuan and then at the baby girl in the arms of the third brother.


    Yo Ho! He said good things about the baby for a long time, and praised the baby for a long time, but this baby looks more and more like Chu Lixuan.


    He quickly ran to Jinniang and took a closer look at the second child, haha, this one looks like Yan''er.


    Old Guzhu looked at it quietly for a long time, the more he looked at it, the more he looked like it, the more he liked it, he couldn''t wait to go up and kiss him.


    "Since it is the name chosen by Master Wuchen, and Xuan''er is satisfied, I also think this name is really nice."


    Grandmother Chu had a happy and satisfied smile on her face, and she handed Chu Jingxian to Master Wuchen''s arms.


    Master Wuchen held Kangkang in his arms and looked around. This child is full of heaven and wealth.


    The little baby with his eyes closed, when Master Wuchen looked at him carefully.


    Wa''er instantly opened his eyes wide and tilted his head to look at him. Suddenly, he grinned and smiled at him.


    Master Wuchen wasn''t too scared, but he still opened his mouth wide in shock. When he looked again, the child just pulled the corner of his mouth.


    He just said, how can a newborn baby laugh, he must be thinking too much.


    There are a pair of big grape-like flickering eyes embedded in the rosy little face.


    Like two pills of black mercury in white mercury, with that kind of cleverness, let alone mention it, this appearance is so cute.


    Grandmother Chu''s voice fell to the ground, and the rest of the people agreed, and good words came one after another: "Yes, yes, Chu Jingxian is so nice."


    "Jing Xian, Jing Xian, it''s really grand and appropriate."


    Everyone thought it sounded good, so the boss was named Chu Jingxian.


    "Let''s call my nickname Kangkang. I just hope that the children of Xinxin and I will be healthy, safe and free from worries."


    "Well, the second child''s nickname is Suisui, you think about it." King Zhenbei shouted loudly.


    He was afraid of being opposed by others, so he hurriedly gave up his big name to others, and he was happy enough to just take a nickname.


    "Okay, okay, the third child''s nickname is An''an." The old valley owner also rushed to take a nickname.


    The name should be given to Cheng Taifu, the grandfather of those talents, haha, he laughed three times in his heart.


    "I thought of one, Chu Jingchen, what do you all think?" Taifu Cheng said not to be outdone.


    Everyone looked at Chu Lixuan, and when he agreed, Chu Lixuan himself was stunned.


    At that time, his daughter-in-law felt that there were two boys in her womb. When choosing the names, the names of the two boys were Chu Jingxian and Chu Jingchen.


    Of course, he also thought about many things at that time, such as Chu Jingtian...was rejected by his wife.


    "Well, my family Xinxin has mentioned this name before, so the second child will be called Chu Jingchen." Chu Lixuan said with a smile on his face.


    He left after speaking. He liked his daughter''s nickname very much. As for her first name, he didn''t plan to call it often.


    "I''m going back to accompany my daughter-in-law. You can continue to think about the name of the third child, as long as my grandmother agrees."


    There were cheers in the hall of the Chu family.


    After Chu Lixuan left, everyone actively thought about the name of the third child, because it was a girl, so everyone paid special attention to it.


    It was round after round of elimination. In the end, thousands of choices were made, and the Chu Jingying chosen by Grandpa Nie was adopted. Jing and Jing have the same pronunciation.


    "Chu Jingying is good, good, very good, the girl looks exquisite."


    "Bright and transparent, pure and flawless, crystal clear, moist and transparent..."


    The grandfathers used all the beautiful words related to Jingying on An An.


    At this moment, the names of the three children have all been chosen. The eldest child is named Chu Jingxian, the second child is named Chu Jingchen, and the female child is named Chu Jingying.


    Everyone went to eat contentedly, and this time it was finally the turn of the third baby''s parents to hug them.


    After squinting for a while, Jiang Xinyan looked refreshedly at her grandmother hugging one, grandma hugging one, and Jinniang hugging one, taking turns to show her in front of her.


    "Yan''er, just look at them, and I will give you a hug after a few days." The grandmother said softly.


    "Then how can it be, I have to feed them." Jiang Xinyan had already thought about it.


    All three children have to be breastfed by her herself, so she doesn''t need any nanny, no one else.


    Does she know that in ancient times, many nurses were better than their own mothers in the end, and she would not allow such things to happen to her.


    "Yan''er~ You breastfeed yourself?" Jinniang screamed, she had already found a nanny.


    "Mother, you scared our child, what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law breastfeeding herself?"


    Chu Lixuan''s serious voice showed a strong irresistibility, which gave the two grandmothers and Jinniang a feeling that if they objected, they might not give them a baby.


    Grandmother Chu didn''t stare at Jinniang this time, she originally wanted to hire a nanny, after all, she has three children.


    "Yan... Yan''er... I''m just afraid that you''ve worked too hard." Jinniang stuttered, her son''s eyes were too frightening for her.


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry, there are you and two grandmothers, there are a lot of milk and goat milk in our castle."


    "Yes, yes, what Yan''er said is right, you breastfeed yourself, and we will hold it next to you." Grandma Chu compromised very well.


    She still held Kang Kang in front of Jiang Xinyan: "Yan''er, you can see that Kang Kang is exactly the same as when Xuan''er was born.


    This little mouth is so pretty, it would open his mouth when his grandmother teased him. The little nose jiggles and the mouth widens, as if smiling. "


    "Uh...Kangkang is really smiling, so he doesn''t have a single tooth."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Baptism

    Chapter 812 Three Baptisms


    As soon as Chu Lixuan finished his words, he was greeted with loud laughter and contemptuous looks, which confused him.


    He looked at Jiang Xinyan innocently and said, "Xinxin~why do you despise me~"


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Xinyan laughed until her stomach ached.


    "Husband, I remember what I told you, the baby will laugh when it is born one to three months, and the baby teeth will start to erupt during the period from four months to ten months, and the teeth will grow at about three years old."


    "The order of deciduous teeth eruption is generally that the lower jaw precedes the upper jaw, from front to back, but according to the baby''s own situation and development, nutritional status, teething"


    "Ah, I keep these things in my heart for my husband, I was too happy just now, so I forgot, hehe..."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him helplessly, now he is like the second idiot of the landlord''s family, it is too normal to forget.


    She is also happy, but she will not make such a joke like the second fool.


    Amidst the laughter of everyone, "Wow...Wow~" Kangkang cried.


    "Let the great-grandmother come and see if Kangkang has pooped."


    Grandmother Chu said with a smile, while nimbly holding a handkerchief to wipe her grandson''s ass.


    "Wow...Wow...Great-grandmother, I didn''t pull, I''m hungry." Xiao Baozi waved his little arms.


    Chu Lixuan understood it miraculously, "Grandmother, Kangkang is hungry, you all go out, my daughter-in-law is going to breastfeed."


    Jinniang wanted to say something, but her mother-in-law dragged her away, and Jiang Xinyan fed several babies separately.


    In order to have enough milk, she drank a lot of spiritual spring water, because of the spiritual spring water, she had enough milk.


    Mother''s milk is crucial to the growth of the baby. If the milk is sufficient, the baby will get adequate nutrition.


    There is no shortage of various local products in the castle now, because Jiang Xinyan has enough milk, the three children do not cry and sleep well, which is good for growth.


    Other mothers will find various ways to breastfeed their mothers because of insufficient milk.


    Although Jiang Xinyan has enough milk, Jinniang still uses various milking methods to give her various supplements.


    For example, Jinniang believes that pig¡¯s trotters can produce milk, so she uses her grandmother¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine and pig¡¯s trotters stew for Jiang Xinyan to drink every day.


    This effect is very obvious. The three babies don''t drink milk every day, but their mother''s breast milk is enough.


    Jiang Xinyan''s confinement is much easier than others, there is no such thing as not taking a bath for a month, she has a hot spring.


    The children did not wait until the day of the Three Dynasties to take a bath. The couple used a large wooden basin to hold hot spring water to bathe the three children.


    After taking off their clothes, they saw that the calves of the brothers and sisters were chubby, and there were circles of "pleats" on them.


    "Husband, look at the little arms and legs of the babies, they are like white lotus roots, so tender."


    "Yes, their little feet and unmarried palms are long, small and exquisite, very cute."


    The couple had a great time playing, the child was only two days old, how could they cooperate with them.


    Only the husband and wife were playing around by themselves, but Chu Lixuan was even happier, and the baby didn''t know to rob him of his wife.


    Although most of the daughter-in-law''s thoughts are on the children, the children will not respond yet.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the three rites of baptism. Master Wuchen personally baptized Kangkang for the third time, followed by King Zhenbei and several grandfathers.


    The old Guzhu gang washes up every year, and they are also surrounded by a group of people, both adults and children.


    Grandmother Chu, grandmother and Jinniang help An An wash together. They are all experienced old people.


    The water for the third wash is to boil the wormwood and then cool it to a constant temperature before washing the baby.


    To wash the baby three times, the baby must be carried to the bed first, and then the baby''s buttocks must face the edge of the bed.


    Hold the baby''s feet tightly with both hands, moisten the baby''s feet with a cotton swab, rub the baby''s feet dry, and then apply foot lotion.


    Praying is also required after washing the third day. After the chanting is finished, the clear water is poured outside and the paper money is burned. This is a very old tradition.


    The three children all changed into new clothes, and within three days, they grew beautifully pink and jade-like, so pink and tender that they are so cute.


    Taifu Cheng was the first to wish: "Not every wave comes for the beach, not every star comes for the night, not every drizzle comes for the wheat seedlings, but, Kangkang, every year, An''an is happy for us Happiness comes, we all rejoice and congratulate together.¡±


    "Thank you, Grandfather Cheng, for your blessings. Our husband and wife and family are very grateful."


    Jiang Xinyan specially dressed up today. She was dressed in a red dress and fluttered in the wind, and her long hair was tied high at one temple.


    The red shirt is like a flower, the skin is better than snow, the indescribable beauty and elegance, like a fairy descending from the earth, makes people dare not look at it.


    Chu Lixuan was also dressed in red, with a golden hairpin on his head, which filled his stern face with a sense of nobility and mystery.


    I have to say that this is a couple with almost perfect looks, the same color of clothes, and the same handsome face.


    Although the people in the castle often see the couple, they really never get tired of seeing them.


    "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An''s birth is a new hope. Their arrival brings good luck. May the baby grow up healthy and strong. I wish you and your family a sweet and happy life."


    "Thank you Grandfather Nie for your blessings, and wish everyone in our castle sweetness and happiness."


    Jiang Xinyan''s crisp voice was pleasant to hear, and her words in return made everyone enthusiastic.


    "A blessing adds joy to the babies and a greeting brings good luck to their parents. Congratulations to our castle owner and his wife on the birth of a precious son and daughter. May the good babies be healthy and safe."


    "Heaven rewards hard work, there is no one in the world who does not become a genius without hard work. May your babies work hard day and night and become talents as soon as possible."


    "Hahaha... Master Wang''s blessings are really inseparable from my own business."


    "I''m 90% grateful, 100% jealous. When you open your eyes, you will see the world of flowers, and you will be immersed in happiness all at once. I congratulate you and hope for nine times. May you create a more beautiful world for future generations."


    "Master Wuchen has a brilliant literary talent. I will follow your blessings. May my great-grandchildren create a more beautiful world for future generations."


    "Kangkang, every year, when An An is born, laughter comes soon. Three treasures are added to the family, and happiness is every second. I wish my little nephews health, happiness, happiness and cuteness."


    Everyone said different blessings, and everyone couldn''t move away when they saw the babies, and they all wanted to take a few more glances.


    "Brother Zihao, do you want to stand until the New Year? It''s only the third day of September." Chu Lixiang urged Jiang Zihao to walk away dissatisfied.


    He wanted to see his little nephews, and then he also stood and didn''t want to leave, and was urged by Song Mingjiang behind him.


    Everyone laughed and laughed, and the three banquets were unprecedentedly lively, and the chefs showed their housekeeping skills.


    Chu Jingxian, Chu Jingchen, and Chu Jingying, three good babies, open their eyes to see this for a while, and sleep with their eyes squinted for a while.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Life is a Dream" and everyone''s recommendation (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： peace of mind

    Chapter 813 Peace of mind


    Everyone was amused by the cute appearance of the three babies, which made everyone laugh. The lively banquet did not attract everyone''s attention.


    The adults were drinking and laughing over there, and they would glance at Sanwaer from time to time, wanting to see if it was their turn to hug.


    Several grandfathers got the baby on the first day, and they didn''t fight with others at this time. They sat down and drank contentedly.


    Everyone sat down when they saw that someone was seated. Although the banquet was lively this time.


    But all the teenagers went out to grab the territory, and none of them were in the castle.


    "Today is Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An''s happy event, let''s have a few drinks!"


    King Zhenbei said to his grandfathers with a happy face, and the others echoed what the prince said.


    "Yes, we have to drink well. It''s not our turn to hold the baby today, but we should hold it for a while tomorrow."


    "Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "Here, cheers."


    King Zhenbei raised the wine glass in his hand and clinked the glasses with several grandfathers, then raised his head and took a sip.


    The two grandmothers, Jin Niang, Second Aunt Chu, and Chu Wei, Chu Fang and the others took turns holding the three babies.


    Now everyone has no shortage of food, Chu Lixiang and other half-grown children also follow the baby.


    They dare not hold their babies for fear of breaking them, so they just hold their bowls and eat while chasing after them.


    "Wow, Kangkang just opened his eyes and looked at me." Song Mingjiang shouted excitedly, for fear that others would not believe him.


    "How is it possible, Kangkang has been sleeping, you see, his eyes have never been opened."


    Wang Sheng argued hard, he looked at Kang Kang without blinking, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw An An opened his eyes.


    But he was afraid that his peripheral vision would be blurred, so he heard his little uncle''s voice.


    "I saw it too, An An just opened his eyes for a while." Chu Lixiang said happily.


    They were all afraid that they might be dazzled, so they stared at it, and the three children were all closing their eyes and resting their minds.


    Then when they relax, Kangkang will open his eyes and look around.


    Made several half-grown children nervous and arguing endlessly, and then stared at them collectively...


    Made everyone laugh, Grandmother Chu said kindly, "Kangkang and the others take a look at the excitement every once in a while."


    Chu Lixuan was smiling all afternoon, but luckily no woman in the castle dared to miss him.


    Otherwise, Chu Lixuan''s smile would fascinate many girls.


    Jiang Xinyan still likes to see him smile, the kind that she never gets tired of seeing, but her own smile fascinates others without knowing it.


    She never thought before that there would be a man in this world who could make her so excited.


    It¡¯s like a stream that has been filled with a long-dry river bed, and finally has its source and the power to rush forward.


    Jiang Xinyan was in a particularly good mood, drinking Chu Lixuan''s soup and eating his dishes, smiling like a flower.


    "My wife is so charming." Chu Lixuan couldn''t help whispering in her ear.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled with crooked eyebrows: "Then do you like it?"


    "Of course I like it." Chu Lixuan said without hesitation, staring at her with burning eyes.


    As if to swallow her whole, and then melt into his own blood.


    "Hurry up and eat, don''t look at me like this." Jiang Xinyan felt her face burning hot.


    Being stared at by him, her face seemed to be on fire, and it seemed that something was flowing.


    She wanted to avoid his gaze, but Chu Lixuan stared at her firmly.


    "Daughter-in-law, look how popular our children are, my wife is so amazing, she gave birth to three babies in one birth~"


    "Eat seriously." Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed by the compliment.


    "Xinxin~ I''m shy, I''m just looking at my wife."


    Chu Lixuan gently helped her pick out the fishbone, with a smile in his eyes, but his eyes were very serious, as if he was talking about a very serious matter.


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing: "I hate it, I don''t care about you, let''s eat."


    Chu Lixuan also knew the current affairs and stopped teasing her, lowered his head and ate happily, and the three banquets ended perfectly.


    "Good night everyone, it''s already very late today, everyone go back and have a good rest, see you tomorrow."


    Chu Lixuan hugged a baby in one hand and said good night to everyone. Jiang Xinyan also carried her daughter back to their own yard.


    This is how they spent the past three days. They robbed them whatever they wanted during the day, but at night, all three children went back to the house with the couple to sleep.


    The baby has three baths today, and there is no need to take a bath when they go back. Their crib has already been prepared.


    Chu Lixuan gently put Kangkang and Suisui on the crib, then went to pick up An An, and put the three of them together.


    He prepared a wooden basin and poured hot spring water for Jiang Xinyan, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and then poured water to help her daughter-in-law wash her feet.


    Helping her to bed again, he deliberately moved a little closer, his noses almost touching together.


    "You''ve been looking at it all afternoon, what are you looking at, go wash up quickly."


    Chu Lixuan said hoarsely: "Because I like it, I can''t get enough of it. My husband likes it so much that I can''t bear to look away."


    Jiang Xinyan was embarrassed by what he said, her face was as red as a tomato, and her breathing became short of breath.


    Chu Lixuan gently kissed her lips, stroked them lightly, and tasted them tenderly, as if he wanted to eat her into his stomach.


    "Wow" Sui Sui''s cry broke the charming atmosphere between the two.


    Jiang Xinyan hurriedly pushed him away and picked up the child. She wanted to change his diaper.


    Chu Lixuan hugged her immediately, "Xinxin go to rest, I''ll come."


    "Then I''ll go feed Kangkang some milk." Jiang Xinyan stood in front of the crib and was about to bend down to hug the baby when he grabbed her wrist.


    "Don''t feed him yet." Chu Lixuan continued, "I''ll feed Sui Sui together later."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at him puzzled.


    "When I help Suisui change the diaper, I will hug their brothers and eat together for my husband." Chu Lixuan said.


    Jiang Xinyan suddenly understood something, her cheeks were still hot.


    Looking at Xiaojiao''s wife''s rosy face, the corners of Chu Lixuan''s mouth drew a happy arc.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t care so much, anyway, this happened not once or twice.


    She didn''t pretend to refuse any more, but let him finish changing the diapers for Suisui and Kangkang.


    The days are so beautiful day by day, the third baby is getting bigger and more beautiful every day.


    Chu Lixuan accompanies his daughter-in-law and baby every day, happy every day.


    But once the full moon banquet is over, he still has to go outside to plunder the city, "Xinxin, my husband really doesn''t want to leave the four of you mothers."


    "The place where my heart is at peace is my hometown. Since my husband doesn''t want to leave, then we can live here for the rest of our lives."


    Jiang Xinyan has always had this attitude towards life, which also includes her attitude of relief.


    "Actually, in life, there are not too many things worthy of our attention. As long as we are happy and live a good life, we will be our hometown everywhere." Chu Lixuan repeated.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： leave again

    Chapter 814 Leaving again


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t really like being king and emperor, but he cares about the people of the world.


    "Xinxin, the land under our feet is huge, and the people of Dongchen Kingdom are scattered in every corner, and many people still live without food.


    The development of Dongchen Kingdom is uneven, with some developed areas and some underdeveloped areas.


    A well-ordered place like our Xuanyan Castle is currently the only place we have occupied.


    Other places are relatively backward. They still don''t abide by moral public order and good customs. They are very barbaric. They want the people of Dongchen to live like us. "


    Jiang Xinyan: ¡­


    If you have such lofty ideals, then you can go and conquer Emperor Dongchen. I am not reluctant to let you go, but you are the one who is reluctant to go.


    But she won''t say it, no matter how loving the husband and wife are, they must respect each other''s face.


    "Husband~ what should I do, my children and I are reluctant to let you go, and you care about the people~"


    "Xinxin~ Don''t be afraid, my husband is busy going around during the day, so come back on time to accompany you at night, okay?"


    Chu Lixuan was in a slightly better mood, and he was afraid that his wife and children would miss him.


    "Husband is so kind, you must remember to come back on time every night, otherwise Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An and the three brothers and sisters will not be able to take a bath."


    Jiang Xinyan complained in her heart, once you leave, the two grandmothers and Jinniang will be the happiest.


    They are willing to help the children take a bath, but Chu Lixuan insists on not letting others help.


    He himself enjoys playing with his baby every day, and he is the one who laughs the loudest.


    Jiang Xinyan forgot when she complained. Although a one-month-old baby can grin, she still doesn''t know how to laugh.


    "Xinxin, I''ll help them take a bath, you go and rest, if one day I come back late, don''t worry about them, wait for me to come back and help them take a bath."


    "As ordered."


    "Hahaha...the daughter-in-law is so good."


    One-month-old children really know how to laugh, and the two little dimples are very cute when they laugh.


    Their babies don¡¯t cry like other babies. Kangkang and the others only open their round eyes and look at the person who is holding them, curious and excited.


    Every time Chu Lixuan helped them take a bath, Kangkang would touch his face with his chubby hands.


    Occasionally, he would kick him with his foot, and then he would grin.


    Whenever this time, Chu Lixuan was very proud. He raised his son above his head, and then kissed him vigorously.


    After the kiss, she triumphantly whispered in his ear: "Look at how handsome Daddy is."


    Kangkang would frown in dissatisfaction, and he would murmur without knowing what to say.


    But his pink face became even more lovely because of this expression.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his son, and couldn''t help but kiss him again.


    "Ah ah."


    Kangkang was startled by his father''s sudden kiss, and immediately twisted his body to avoid his father''s kiss.


    The little hand also started to wave wildly, trying to push Daddy away, but when Jiang Xinyan kissed him.


    Not only would he not hide, but he would also move his face forward a little, making Jiang Xinyan giggle.


    Kangkang also grinned, and then the two younger ones also grinned, "Ah... ah..."


    Chu Lixuan looked at the children''s small appearance, and immediately went to pinch their faces again.


    He put his daughter An An down from his arms and wiped her body clean. Seeing this, Jiang Xinyan immediately went up to tease Kangkang and Suisui, and then the mothers giggled and laughed again.


    Looking at such a warm picture, how could Chu Lixuan be willing to leave...


    Wuliger, king of Beiyue, received Chu Lixuan''s letter from Feige, and learned that Chu Lixuan had given birth to two sons and a daughter.


    He immediately summoned the beauties in the harem: "You all give birth to daughters for this king, and those who give birth to daughters will be rewarded."


    When the harem beauties heard this, they were overjoyed and twisted their waists: "Thank you, my lord."


    There are rewards for giving birth to daughters. How much they like it. They were worried about having daughters before, and they all wanted to have sons.


    Uliger nodded in satisfaction: "Then it''s settled that you all have to work hard."


    From then on, Uliger put aside government affairs every dark, summoned the concubines, and worked hard to start making daughters.


    The ministers were comforted, their king finally got the hang of it, and knew that he was opening branches and leaves for North Vietnam.


    After the new emperor came to the throne, the queen gave birth to a prince, and almost none of the other concubines were pregnant.


    It is said that the new king is busy until midnight every day, and now North Vietnam is getting better and better, and the potatoes planted are gradually starting to harvest.


    They used to herd many horses, cattle, and sheep in North Vietnam, and later raised pigs and chickens with Master Chu and Mrs. Chu.


    Now that they have started to grow potatoes by themselves, the food in North Vietnam has been greatly improved, and the food and clothing of the people has gradually been solved.


    The monarch and his ministers are in harmony, so many princes will be born to strengthen the Wuli family.


    But their king seems to prefer daughters, which puzzled the ministers.


    A courageous minister couldn''t help asking: "Wang, when did you like your daughter so much?"


    Uliger said with a bad face: "Haven''t you all heard of it?"


    "Have you heard what?" All the ministers were at a loss.


    Uliger said in a deep voice: "Chu Lixuan gave birth to two sons and a daughter. This king will have many daughters to choose one of his sons as a wife."


    "Ah..." The ministers and the harem beauties were shocked when they heard this.


    "Wang, you said Mrs. Chu gave birth to triplets?"


    "It''s only been ten months of separation, and Mrs. Chu has given birth to three babies?"


    "Oh my God, Mrs. Chu is so powerful, she surpassed the king in no time, Wang, you really need to work hard."


    The minister finally understood, no wonder their king worked so hard to cultivate the harem, haha... (laughing in my heart)


    Although there was no laughter, they all had smiles on their faces, looking at a group of evil spirits below.


    "Is that the point?" Uliger said angrily, "The point is that this king wants to give Chu Lixuan an excellent daughter-in-law."


    The ministers suddenly realized: "So that''s the case, ah, no, didn''t Master Chu also give birth to a daughter?"


    "So what?" Uliger said aggrievedly, "Will Chu Lixuan''s daughter marry into our North Vietnam, where we can''t even grow rice?"


    All Ministers:¡­


    If the official''s daughter is not willing.


    "Hurry up and work, and share more of the business of the king. The king is going to prepare a daughter-in-law for Chu Lixuan."


    A group of ministers responded immediately: "I obey the order, and the king should also pay attention to his health."


    Wuliger nodded upon seeing this, and let them disperse. He continued to read the memorial.


    The King of Beiyue was still thinking about one thing, whether he should send the congratulatory gift himself.


    He hasn''t seen her for almost a year, and now she is a mother, so why not go to Xuanyan Castle to celebrate the New Year this year.


    When he was still the third prince, he spent a year in Xuanyan Castle, how lively it was...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： son is missed

    Chapter 815 My son is missed


    At the same time, the Emperor of Western Chu also received a letter from Chu Lixuan. His idea was more beautiful than that of the North Vietnam King.


    He summoned all the beauties in the harem, "From now on, anyone who gives birth to a prince or princess will be rewarded."


    "Your Majesty, is there a prize for the princess?" Is there such a good thing?


    The empresses and concubines were all surprised, and they were all gearing up, ready to perform well and give birth to a prince or princess in the coming year.


    "Of course what I said is true." Emperor Xichu looked at them, his face full of pampering.


    But soon he showed sadness, he thought of another thing Chu Lixuan said in the letter.


    That is, his father-in-law''s biological father has been in Xuanyan Castle for a long time, should he tell his father-in-law and his aunt about this?


    The Emperor of Western Chu hesitated.


    Morning morning the next day.


    "I see my emperor, long live, long live, long live." The ministers knelt down on the ground, looking at the emperor of Western Chu with their eyes.


    "Everyone who loves you, you always persuade me, hoping that I will accept the harem and spread the branches and leaves for the royal family. I agree, and I will immediately prepare for the draft."


    All the ministers in the court were stunned for a moment, the emperor finally figured it out, this is a good thing.


    "Is there anything else you love to submit?" His Majesty Xichu urged.


    Usually chattering non-stop, why are you dumb today?


    What Emperor Xichu didn''t know was that the ministers were stunned by his words and didn''t react immediately.


    "Report to the emperor, the minister is waiting for something to announce." A minister walked out of the queue, respectfully and authentically.


    The Emperor of Western Chu waved his hand.


    "Please play." The **** shouted in a shrill voice.


    So someone came out: "Report to the emperor, I have something to report."


    "Speak."


    "There is a daughter in Weichen''s family, who is fifteen years old and looks beautiful."


    "There is also a daughter in Weichen''s family, she is sixteen years old this year, and she has admired His Majesty since she was a child..."


    There are ministers recommending their daughters one after another, and ministers without daughters recommend women of the right age in their families. This is a rare opportunity.


    "All right."


    The emperor has been on the throne for three years, and he has only one son and one daughter. Chu Lixuan gave birth to three children at a time and compared him. How can this be possible!


    "Report to the emperor, the minister has a book to play."


    The Emperor of Western Chu returned to his senses, waved his hands and said, "Say."


    I saw a young man in white clothes, handsome, suave, tall, and extraordinary bearing coming out of the crowd.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." The young man stood up. He was Hao Shengsheng, the second grandson of the old valley owner, and the younger brother of the imperial concubine Hao Yue.


    "Is there anything important for Aiqing to report?" the Emperor of Western Chu asked.


    "Wei Chen heard that Dongchen God of War Chu Lixuan has sent a letter?"


    Emperor Xichu frowned slightly, and he looked at Hao Shengsheng: "Yes, why, do you have anything to say?"


    Hao Shengsheng pondered for a moment: "Return to the emperor, I have a merciless request."


    "But it''s okay to say."


    "Weichen would like to know if Weichen was mentioned in Chu Lixuan''s letter."


    Emperor Xichu nodded in silence for a moment: "Of course, and Chu Lixuan also mentioned in the letter that your grandfather has arrived at Xuanyan Castle, and asked if you would like to go to the castle to see your grandfather."


    Happiness flashed across Hao Shengsheng''s face, and he cupped his hands in salute: "I have to go back and ask my father about this matter, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed again and stepped aside. After Hao Shengsheng finished speaking, all the ministers looked at each other.


    Their emperor has frequently favored the concubines recently, and also accepted the daughters of the ministers.


    Some ministers were full of thoughts, but they didn''t say it out loud. Their Majesty was planning to marry Dongchen Chu Lixuan.


    The Emperor of Western Chu looked at the ministers and smiled silently. I just wanted to give birth to a daughter-in-law for Chu Lixuan.


    He waved his hand, and the eunuch''s shrill voice sounded: "Retire without incident~~"


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan didn''t know that their son was already missed by others.


    The next day.


    Chu Lixuan set off on the horse reluctantly, and he was still riding on the horse with his daughter in his arms in the castle.


    Jiang Xinyan took his two sons to see him off in a carriage. The man was very reluctant to leave.


    Many people in the castle followed the carriage, and everyone knew what Master Chu was going to do this time.


    Unspeakable excitement in my heart, they are about to dominate Dongchen in Xuanyan Castle, can they not be happy?


    Out of the gate of the castle, Chu Lixuan was reluctant to leave his wife and children, and wanted to set off.


    "An''an, Daddy will come back at night to help you change diapers and help you take a bath. Don''t cry."


    Chu Lixuan whispered to his daughter.


    "Ah... ah... ah..." An An babbled and didn''t know what to say.


    "Hahaha... Okay, An An, you actually dislike your father''s long-windedness."


    Chu Lixuan entertained himself on horseback, and his hearty laughter floated over the castle.


    Then he dismounted again and picked up his two sons from the carriage: "Kangkang, Sui Sui, you have to be obedient. Daddy is going out to give you a piece of Shengshi Taiping."


    "You guys have to be good, don''t dislike your father''s long-windedness, I just want to tell you that Daddy is going out to do big things."


    Kangkang despised his father in the carriage, he was really chatty, a big man said he would go away like this.


    Fortunately, Kangkang can''t speak, otherwise Chu Lixuan would be so sad, he just doesn''t want to leave his mother and four.


    That''s why I said that I couldn''t bear to leave.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that he would come back at night, so she didn''t want him to leave.


    "Husband, you have to take good care of everything and don''t let us four worry."


    The implication is, hurry up, don''t be too lazy.


    Chu Lixuan bid farewell to his wife and children reluctantly, looked back at Jiang Xinyan every step of the way, and rode away with a whip when he could no longer see anyone.


    He had to go to Songjiang Prefecture, because his men planted many potatoes outside Songjiang City.


    It is also time to enter the city, and almost all the people in Songjiang City climbed out of the dog hole.


    The rest of the city were the emperor''s soldiers. As soon as Chu Lixuan arrived outside Songjiang City, he ordered to attack the city.


    Chu Lixuan was riding on a horse, looking at the dark city wall in the distance, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Order, let all archers prepare!"


    "Yes."


    Soon an order was issued, and a deafening horn sounded outside the city gate.


    "The people in the city heard clearly, anyone who put down their weapons will not be killed."


    Chu Lixuan shouted with internal strength while riding on the horse.


    "Whoever lays down his arms will not be killed"


    "Whoever puts down his arms will not be killed," the teenagers continued to shout.


    General Li in the city had run out of food and planned to leave the city to attack Jialing Mansion, but the lieutenants disagreed.


    So I have been frozen. Before the discussion has reached a result, war has been declared outside.


    General Li couldn''t bear it anymore, he stepped on his horse with a big knife in his hand and left the city gate to prepare for the battle.


    Here, Dai Yuntao immediately went into battle, and after thirty rounds, General Li was defeated.


    "Retreat, close the city gate." General Li roared in embarrassment.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Life Is Like a Dream" and "Flower You" and everyone''s recommendation tickets (£þ¨Œ£þ)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Invade Matsue Castle

    Chapter 816 Breaking into Songjiang City


    Chu Lixuan did not chase, not because he was too late to move, but because he still wanted to give the other party a chance.


    I hope they put down their weapons and surrender, so as to reduce casualties, after all, they are soldiers on the battlefield.


    The two armies faced each other, and there were shouts of killing on the Songjiang city wall, "Kill the traitor Chu Lixuan, kill, kill, leave no one behind..."


    The teenagers outside the city shouted: "Put down your weapons and surrender without killing, those who surrender their weapons will not be killed."


    The shouts from both sides continued, the drums were beating, and the smoke filled the air.


    The teenagers behind Chu Lixuan raised their bows and arrows at the city wall one after another. Before they started shooting, the city was in chaos.


    "Fire the arrow."


    Another horn sounded, and feathered arrows flew into the air and then fell into the city.


    Chu Lixuan kept an indifferent expression on his face, sitting on a tall horse and looking towards the city wall.


    His eyes were sharp and cold, as if looking at a group of dead things.


    "Those who are not afraid of death will have to pay for their stupid actions."


    "Chu Lixuan, you rebel, today I will let you know what death is." An angry roar came from the city wall.


    Chu Lixuan said calmly with internal force. "General Li, do you think that you can scare the Lord with a few harsh words like this?"


    "Fire the arrows." General Li ordered loudly.


    Chu Lixuan took the lead, waved his sword to block the rain of arrows, and shouted with his internal strength: "Let the arrows, let me let the arrows go."


    The defenders on the city wall kept falling, blood stained the ground, and I don''t know where it went?


    "General, the enemy army has already attacked the city wall. If you don''t retreat, I''m afraid it will be too late." The deputy general asked in a low voice beside him.


    General Li was so angry that he just kept shouting: "Shoot the arrows, let the arrows go, let me kill you!"


    Shouts outside the city made the ground tremble.


    The eyes of the teenagers outside the city were like a torch. This is not the first time they have killed people. Some of them have fought against Nanman several times before.


    There are also people who have fought against North Vietnam for several years, such as Dai Yuntao and the others, who are really experienced in many battles.


    Already used to blood and death, but it was the first time to fight Dongchen soldiers.


    So they gave the soldiers in the city opportunities again and again. Since they had given them many opportunities, they did not cherish them.


    The soldiers on the city wall saw their companions fall one after another, when the cold feeling invaded their bodies.


    Everyone felt a strong sense of fear and wanted to escape.


    "Arrow..."


    "ßÝßÝßÝ"


    "whoosh whoosh"


    "Boom boom boom"


    Arrows rained heavily on the defenders on the city tower, and the dense feather arrows carried the breath of death, which made the defenders on the city panic.


    "Chu Lixuan, don''t try to attack the city wall." General Li said loudly as he was dying.


    "Even if you attack, do you think you can break through the city with your mob?"


    "Chu Lixuan, just wait for your head to be chopped off, hahahaha."


    General Li laughed, they were really afraid of Chu Lixuan.


    "Continue shooting arrows." Chu Lixuan spat out a few words coldly.


    "ßÝ"


    "Boom" The rain of arrows fell on the ground with a loud bang, and the soldiers on the top of the city were smashed into meatloaf.


    The teenagers still stood there expressionless, waiting for orders.


    Chu Lixuan glanced coldly in the direction of the city, pulled the reins, and the horse neighed.


    "Let''s go to Gongcheng."


    The teenagers followed Chu Lixuan and rushed towards Songjiang City in mighty strength. They encountered many obstacles along the way.


    were all cracked by Chu Lixuan and Dai Yuntao and the main generals one by one, and the Chu family''s army was like a broken bamboo.


    He was even wounded by the enemy, but the Chu family army didn''t care at all, and still led the boys straight to Songjiang City.


    Chu Lixuan used to be a cold-hearted **** of war who killed people without blinking an eye. He never left anyone alive under his sword.


    It''s just that after he married Jiang Xinyan, because there was no war, his personality gradually softened.


    But he was only lenient to the people of Xuanyan Castle. When he entered Songjiang City, he didn''t show any mercy.


    Wherever he went, there were many bones, and the expression on his face was unusually calm.


    Chu Lixuan led his men to quickly break through the city gate and enter Songjiang City.


    The usual guards in the city are extremely strict, but now, General Li''s 100,000 people have been killed by them, leaving only a few.


    "Everyone, be careful." Chu Lixuan whispered, with a sharp light in his eyes, "Don''t take it lightly."


    He didn''t want his subordinates to suffer casualties. Most of the sieges this time were veterans from the Yang family''s barracks.


    The teenagers of Xuanyan Castle, although they are inexperienced, are very capable.


    That''s why he was sent out by Chu Lixuan, even if there is any change, he can react immediately.


    "Understood." Everyone replied one after another.


    They are excellent talents selected from the training camp, and their own quality is very high.


    "Be careful." Suddenly, Chu Lixuan stopped, frowning tightly, and looked to the front right.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    "There is an ambush."


    "what?"


    "Shhhhhhhhhh don''t move."


    In the darkness in the distance, arrows shot through the air, densely packed, and shot towards them.


    Chu Lixuan quickly prepared for battle, but without the slightest panic, arrows flew towards this side.


    And the target of the arrow is not just him alone, but other soldiers around.


    Chu Lixuan jumped up from the horse, and in an instant, all the soldiers on the street fell to the ground, screaming one after another.


    "Bastard..." General Li cursed in embarrassment. This was his last hope.


    General Li, who was gnashing his teeth, did not expect that his carefully designed ambush would not only be useless, but he would suffer heavy losses.


    Chu Lixuan returned to the horseback again, he took the lead, and at the same time he did not forget to turn around and direct the people behind him to search for General Li''s hiding place.


    Soon, General Li and his lieutenants were captured alive, as well as 20,000 soldiers. The surviving soldiers were all those who wanted to surrender.


    They didn''t dare to surrender before, fearing that General Li would kill them first, so they hid behind and dawdled.


    The last thing is to save their lives, and Songjiang City really needs people, so Chu Lixuan doesn''t mind their greed for life and fear of death.


    Chu Lixuan left behind a small number of youths, as well as soldiers who voluntarily stayed to guard Songjiang City.


    The remaining soldiers and teenagers quickly entered the situation, and they divided the labor and cooperated to bring the people outside the city into the city quickly.


    And immediately use actions to teach everyone how to rebuild their homes, and at the same time plant a series of winter vegetables.


    Their model is like that of Xuanyan Castle, Songjiang City will get better and better in a short time.


    In Fucheng next door to Songjiang City, seeing Chu Lixuan leading his men to the gate of the city, their master Futai personally opened the gate to greet him.


    They knew a long time ago that not only would the Chu family¡¯s army not harm the common people, but they would also provide food for them. Why did they resist?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： father and son meet

    Chapter 817 Father and son meet


    Chu Lixuan successfully subdued the remaining prefectures without a single soldier, but unified management will take some time.


    He took over the other prefectures of Dongchen Kingdom vigorously and resolutely, just wanting to be able to go home and take care of his children during the Chinese New Year.


    It¡¯s not that Chu Lixuan hasn¡¯t seen his wife and children for a long time, in fact, he goes back to the space to see them every night.


    It''s just that the time is too hasty, and he is very dissatisfied. When he slowly gets on the track, he doesn''t need Chu Lixuan to do it himself.


    Chu Lixuan made arrangements outside during the day, and went home at night to be a wife and slave and a baby daddy.


    Every time he came home, he would give his little wife a hard meal, and when she saw the happy and satisfied expression on his face, she would cooperate with him.


    "Yeah... babble..." Their movement woke up the little buns in the next room.


    "Don''t cry, your mother will feed you after washing up." Chu Lixuan coaxed the little buns while helping his wife scrub.


    "Hey, suck, wait until your teeth grow in a few months, and then stop breastfeeding."


    Chu Lixuan looked down at the pink and cute baby in his arms, his eyes were tender.


    The two little buns were sucking milk with their mouths wide open, when they heard Daddy''s gentle and pampering voice.


    They opened their dark eyes at the same time, and then closed them again to continue sucking.


    We didn¡¯t understand what daddy said, but Chu Lixuan was amused by his small appearance.


    Jiang Xinyan was so tired that she fell asleep, and she was the kind who slept soundly at ease. Anyway, she had her husband in everything.


    The little guy had enough food and drink, and fell asleep. Chu Lixuan walked out of the room with a few buns in his arms, and put them on the crib next door.


    The child''s body is too soft and slippery, so Chu Lixuan was a little cautious when holding it.


    He saw the little buns on the bed sleeping soundly, so he bent down and kissed their foreheads, then turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Kangkang on the bed suddenly frowned, then opened his eyes, and poked his little brother''s **** with his little finger.


    The younger brother and sister next to him were snoring all the time, but there was no response at all. Kangkang poked it a few times and then fell asleep.


    Chu Lixuan returned to the bed, saw his little wife Wen Ning, with a peaceful sleeping face, and her heart was weak and messed up.


    I watched it for a long time without wanting to blink, and after a long time, I sweetly hugged my wife and fell asleep.


    The next day, at dawn, Chu Lixuan carried the little buns back to the crib outside the space.


    After doing all this well, he reluctantly woke up his wife again, and then he left the space to rectify the general affairs of the state capitals.


    As soon as Chu Lixuan left, Jiang Xinyan went out of the space in a daze and fell back to sleep again.


    It was three poles high in the sun, and Jiang Xinyan woke up from her sleep. She turned her head sideways and looked at the shadows of the children around her.


    She was so frightened that she woke up completely, and heard the babbling of children in the yard.


    There was a warm and happy smile on the corner of her lips. She had a dream last night.


    I dreamed that I was fighting in all directions with my husband, so majestic.


    Jiang Xinyan washed up, and it was time to have lunch when she went out. She fed the three babies before eating by herself.


    Except for breastfeeding, she has no time to hold the baby at other times during the day, and she is happy to watch them by the side.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan was smiling like a flower watching the scene where several grandparents and grandparents were robbing the baby to hold her.


    Jiang Zihao walked in in a hurry, and said excitedly: "Sister, sister, our father is here."


    "Zihao, go pick up our father at the gate of the city, I''ll wait for you in the yard." Jiang Xinyan looked at her younger brother, obviously happy.


    She didn''t want to ruin her younger brother''s interest, after all, their father was really kind to Zihao.


    Jiang Xinyan also smiled happily, she felt very proud, after all, their biological father was able to give up the position of prime minister.


    Traveling thousands of miles to see their siblings, this is unbelievable for ordinary people.


    "Sister, then I''ll go first, and I''ll chat with you when I meet Dad later." Jiang Zihao ran outside excitedly.


    At the gate of the Chu Mansion, someone was already waiting for him with a horse. As soon as he got on the horse, he rushed to the gate of the city to meet his father.


    The relationship between father and son has always been very good. Hearing that his father is coming soon, Jiang Zihao rode away.


    At the gate of Xuanyan Castle, Prime Minister Jiang sat in the carriage, looking at the castle in front of him, feeling very excited.


    Is this the castle where his little daughter lives? So big, so majestic, his son-in-law is really amazing.


    To build such an imposing Xuanyan castle in a place where the birds don''t shit.


    He thought that this barren land would be very depressed, but he didn''t expect it to be rich and prosperous. Such a beautiful and beautiful castle is much bigger than the capital.


    But it¡¯s okay to think about it. The place where the birds don¡¯t **** is the vast land.


    Chu Shisan, who was behind Prime Minister Jiang, saw his excited expression, and asked in a low voice, "Master Prime Minister, are you happy?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Chengxiang quickly waved his hands and said, thinking to himself, how could he be unhappy.


    Chu Shisan also laughed when he saw his happy look, their master is really capable.


    The group of them arrived from the capital city for two months. They were in a hurry, and they didn''t eat well or rest well along the way.


    When he arrived at Jialing Mansion, the Prime Minister wanted to have a look around. The Prime Minister was very interested in Jialing Mansion.


    So they stayed in Jialing Mansion for about ten days, and then slowly entered Youzhou City.


    The prime minister said that he had come to Youzhou when he was young. In October, the cold wind had already blown by, making people shiver in the cold.


    It''s October now, and there are green leafy trees and red plum blossoms in Youzhou City, which is simply incomparable.


    Now finally arrived at Xuanyan City, the Prime Minister saw such a luxurious castle, he couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    It seems that this son-in-law is really a rare talent, and most importantly, he is willing to recognize him as his father.


    At this time, a young man lifted the curtain and went in to report, "My lord, the carriage has arrived at the gate of the city."


    When Prime Minister Jiang heard it, he was overjoyed, and quickly ordered: "Hurry up, stop, I will take a good look."


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the city. Prime Minister Jiang got off the carriage and looked forward.


    I saw two big golden characters "Xuanyan" written on the front wall.


    It looked like it was made by a great Confucian. On the way, Chu Shisan had already told the prime minister which celebrities lived in Xuanyan Castle.


    Prime Minister Jiang stood at the gate of the city and watched, knowing that they were coming, the gate had already been opened, and the appearance of the castle was indeed beautiful.


    Looking at the prosperous and prosperous scene here, Xuanyan City should be very developed, and his son-in-law is really amazing.


    "Father, father, my son is here to pick you up." Seeing his father, Jiang Zihao immediately dismounted and walked over.


    "Hao Er, you know how to ride a horse now?" Prime Minister Jiang burst into tears with excitement.


    Prime Minister Jiang himself did not realize at all that he, who once faced the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his face, would cry when he saw his son.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Why are you crying?


    "I''m so happy to be my father." Prime Minister Jiang didn''t feel embarrassed either.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： what a big deal

    Chapter 818 What a big deal


    Jiang Zihao was relieved when he heard that his father was happy, and went up to hold Prime Minister Jiang''s arm.


    "Father, get in the carriage quickly, let''s go see my sister and nephews. My sister gave birth to three nephews last month, two boys and one girl."


    Jiang Zihao hasn''t seen his father for more than a year, and the longing that fills his heart is slowly melting at this moment.


    Although his father was not a good father, he was really good to him. His father taught him since childhood.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go now." Jiang Chengxiang was even happier after hearing his son''s words.


    His little girl is pregnant and has a baby, which is a great joy.


    When Jiang Zihao mentioned it, the corners of his eyes and brows of his three jade-carved nephews were all smiles.


    He carefully helped his father lift up the car curtain, and let his father look at the scenery along the road, golden autumn and October, the sun is shining brightly, and everything is beautiful.


    Especially on both sides of the avenue, the rice in the farmland is yellow and golden as far as the eye can see.


    Under the sunshine of autumn, colorful lights shone like a fairyland in a dream.


    "Hao Er, are there so many rice fields in this castle?" Prime Minister Jiang asked in surprise.


    Jiang Zihao nodded with a smile: "Yes, all of them were raised by my sister and my brother-in-law. There is also a large pig farm in the castle..."


    The more Jiang Zihao talked, the more excited he became, from the pig farm to the chicken farm, to horses, cows, and sheep.


    Prime Minister Jiang''s smile deepened when he heard it. It seems that their family is really going to move out of the capital.


    He loves his daughter the most in his life. Now that he is a mother, he has also added a grandson to their family. He is very happy!


    The carriage was galloping on the avenue. Prime Minister Jiang sat in the spacious carriage, lifted the curtain beside the window, and looked out.


    After walking for about half an hour, there is still a golden rice field in sight. How much grain will be produced this year.


    No wonder the emperor desperately wants to attack Xuanyan Castle, the money is touching, not to mention the huge food base.


    Walking for a while, you can vaguely see Suzaku Street in the distance, if it wasn''t for Hao Er walking beside him on horseback.


    Prime Minister Jiang thought this was the capital city, and that should be Yan''er''s residence.


    "Hao''er, where is your courtyard, take me there to have a look." Prime Minister Jiang looked at such a big castle with a lot of emotion.


    After Jiang Zihao heard this, he immediately opened the curtain of the carriage.


    "Father, let''s go to the Chu Mansion first. My sister and nephews are still waiting for us over there. When I see my sister, I will show you my mansion, which is very close to my sister."


    "Yes." Prime Minister Jiang nodded with a smile, returning the mansion? Could it be that my son doesn''t know the difference between a mansion and a yard?


    After half a stick of incense, the carriage stopped slowly, Jiang Zihao jumped off the horse, leaned on the shaft of the carriage and shouted to Prime Minister Jiang: "Father, we are here."


    Prime Minister Jiang got down from the carriage and looked up, his jaw almost dropped in shock. Even the current emperor¡¯s palace is not so luxurious.


    Looking at the majestic palace in front of him, Prime Minister Jiang couldn''t help thinking that his prime minister''s mansion in the capital was like two worlds compared with the current Chu mansion.


    One is in the sky and the other is on the ground, the gap is so big!


    "Father, let''s go in quickly!" Jiang Zihao who was on the side saw his father standing there in a daze.


    Immediately urged him: "This is the mansion where my sister lives, now, that mansion is our Jiang Mansion."


    Prime Minister Jiang followed where Jiang Zihao pointed, and saw that one was connected to the other.


    It seems to be endless, the endless palace, shining under the sunshine, seems to be embedded in the sky, it is incredible beautiful.


    This is a kind of shock, this is a kind of surprise, this is a kind of unbelievable.


    He never thought that his daughter and son would live in such a luxurious palace.


    For a while, many thoughts flashed through his mind, and he was a little worried and a little envious.


    Jiang Zihao felt his father''s mood swings, and comforted him: "Father, don''t worry, my sister and wife are fine, our Jiang''s mansion was built by brother-in-law and sister a long time ago."


    "Zihao, you said that Jiang Mansion was built before you came?" Prime Minister Jiang asked in disbelief.


    "Yes, my sister said, she has already thought about it, and will take us to live here." Jiang Zihao nodded.


    Prime Minister Jiang frowned. As a father, he was negligent. His daughter was exiled with her son-in-law at a young age, and his son was hunted down by that vicious woman. Thinking of this, Prime Minister Jiang felt very guilty.


    "Father, come in when you come." A crisp voice interrupted the prime minister''s guilt.


    At this time, a woman as beautiful as a fairy came out of the mansion. Her eyes were big and bright, her nose bridge was straight, her lips were reddish, her skin was as creamy as white, and her facial features were gorgeous, making people unforgettable.


    If she hadn''t called her father, Prime Minister Jiang would not have dared to admit that this was his little daughter


    The youngest daughter has a five-point resemblance to herself and a bit of her mother''s shadow. She is so beautiful.


    "Yan''er." Seeing his daughter appear, Prime Minister Jiang was a little surprised.


    Although he knew that his daughter had recovered, he didn''t know that it was so good.


    "Sister, why did you come out? Where are my nephews? I said that I will come back immediately when I receive our father."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyan, Jiang Zihao left his father and ran over excitedly, took her hand, and smiled all over his face.


    "They, a lot of people are teasing them. I only came out to see you when I heard the sound."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Xinyan looked at him tenderly and said, "Go in quickly, don''t let Shuang''er worry."


    "Okay, okay." Jiang Zihao hastily agreed twice, and then ran into the house with his father.


    His fianc¨¦e was still waiting to see his parents, and thinking of Xuanyuan Shuang, Jiang Zihao''s smile grew even bigger.


    "Father, sit down and have a cup of tea." Jiang Zihao poured a glass of water for Prime Minister Jiang.


    Seeing his father''s haggard face, he felt very distressed, after all, he was his only son.


    "Yan''er, Zihao, Dad came to see you this time mainly because he wanted to discuss something with you."


    Prime Minister Jiang hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell them about his remarriage.


    Jiang Zihao heard the words, looked up at his father in doubt and said, "What''s the matter? Dad, tell me."


    Prime Minister Jiang hesitated again for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Yan''er, Zihao, in fact, it''s my father''s fault."


    "What''s the matter? Dad, just tell me." Such hesitation gave Jiang Zihao a premonition.


    That was his father, and what he told him next was very unfavorable to him.


    "Yan''er, Zihao, Dad... Dad is married again." Hearing Jiang Chengxiang''s words.


    Jiang Xinyan almost didn''t laugh, she is a scumbag, she is a bit scumbag, but she is still quite cute.


    Jiang Zihao''s complexion also changed again and again, my mother! He thought it was a big deal!


    They already knew about his father getting married again, and they also knew that his stepmother was pregnant.


    Seeing his siblings with their heads bowed and their shoulders trembling, Prime Minister Jiang regretted for the first time that he would marry after listening to his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： scum daddy scum

    Chapter 819 Scum dad is really scum


    Prime Minister Jiang didn''t know what the siblings were thinking, "Don''t you accept that Dad will get married again? But the stepmother is still pregnant."


    Jiang Xinyan: ¡­


    If she wasn''t pregnant, would the scumbag still plan to divorce her? What a fighter among scumbags.


    Jiang Xinyan had seen that little stepmother, but the prime minister didn''t know about it.


    When the prime minister remarried, Jiang Xinyan and his wife were still in the capital, although she didn''t want to see this father.


    But her father didn''t particularly rub her against her. Jiang Xinyan didn''t have any feelings for her father, but she never stopped her brother from liking him.


    She turned her face away to look at her children, her mood immediately improved, and she said casually: "Father, there is nothing we cannot accept, as long as you like it."


    Jiang Zihao: "...Father, this is a great thing, why didn''t you bring your grandmother and stepmother over here?"


    Prime Minister Jiang: "..." This brat, is this mocking him or telling the truth.


    No, what did Zihao say?


    The prime minister stood up abruptly, "Zihao, don''t you blame daddy?"


    "How could my child blame you? Our mother has been away for many years, and you still need someone to accompany you to talk and take care of you in your later years."


    Jiang Zihao said seriously that he really accepted this stepmother because his sister and brother-in-law both said that she was a good character.


    His sister told him that Su Shi in history was a world-renowned talent.


    An upright official who has made a difference, but also a considerate and affectionate husband.


    Su Shi was able to write poems for his wife that will last forever, and he married three wives in his life.


    Ten years of life and death, without thinking, never forget. There is no place to talk about the solitary grave thousands of miles away, even if you meet each other, you will not know each other, your face is covered with dust, and your temples are like frost.


    Su Shi''s first wife, Wang Fu, married Su Shi since she was sixteen years old.


    After eleven years of marriage, she gave birth to children for Su Shi, washed her hands and made soup. In the end, Yi Ren passed away, and life had to continue.


    Jiang Zihao often thought that when his father and his mother were together, they were full of deep friendship for her.


    I didn¡¯t go out to spend time and drink, and I didn¡¯t flirt with women. This is something that many people can learn from.


    His father''s persistence and cherishment of feelings may also be an important part of his father''s personality charm.


    His father''s fault was stupid filial piety and ignorance of people, which made his wife and children separated.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame his grandmother for making the decision without permission, luring wolves into the house and killing the three of their mothers.


    But Jiang Zihao didn''t know whether to blame his grandmother, because his grandmother hurt him like an eyeball for fifteen years.


    "But. But" Prime Minister Jiang wanted to say something but hesitated.


    His sons and daughters are very competitive, and they don''t need him anymore. The prime minister is happy and sad.


    Seeing that his father was in a bad mood, Jiang Zihao went out and grabbed a baby for his father to hug.


    In an instant, the prime minister''s mood improved because he saw his three grandchildren.


    Everyone had another happy day, and Prime Minister Jiang had an unprecedentedly happy time in Xuanyan Castle.


    As for the Jiang Mansion in Shangni County, Mrs. Jiang has given birth to her son for a month, and her husband has not come back yet.


    Such a thing is a great irony to her, but her husband did just that.


    For such a man, why did she wait for a full ten years, yet still insist on marrying him.


    This matter, she can only hold back in her stomach, and when the child is older in the future, she will take the child to him.


    Mrs. Jiang''s young master is very beautiful. Today is the young master''s full moon wine.


    "Congratulations to the old lady, congratulations to the little lady, the young master looks very good-looking."


    Mrs. Jiang touched her little grandson''s head with a smile: "Of course, it doesn''t matter whose little grandson it is."


    Mrs. Jiang dotes on her little grandson very much, but she never leaves her Haoer. Everyone in the mansion knows this.


    Even if it was the full moon wine for her little grandson, she would ask Zihao and his son if they would come back.


    Knowing that their father and son would not come back, the old lady was instantly upset, and the people in the house couldn''t make her happy.


    On this day, Mrs. Jiang was sitting in the garden basking in the sun, watching the maids teasing her little grandson.


    "Old lady, old lady, the young master has a letter." A guard happily shook the letter in his hand and shouted.


    "Hahaha... Haoer finally remembered his grandmother, haha..." Mrs. Jiang laughed and tears flowed out.


    She quickly opened the letter and read it carefully, laughing while reading it.


    "Old lady, did the young master say that he will bring a beautiful and virtuous girl back when he returns home this time, and you will be happier then."


    The young nanny who served the old lady personally, laughed and teased the old lady.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded proudly: "Of course, can an old grandson and daughter-in-law be worse?"


    As she spoke, she read the letter from beginning to end.


    "Go and call Madam, tell her to come here quickly."


    "Yes, old lady." Nanny hurried out to find his wife.


    Soon Mrs. Jiang arrived and sat next to the old lady: "Mother, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mrs. Jiang took her hand and asked softly: "Zihao wrote, and you are also confinement, do you want to spend the New Year together?"


    Ms. Jiang Xiao: ".Zihao wrote? He actually invited my stepmother to spend the New Year with me? Mother, is what you said true?"


    "He" Mrs. Jiang hesitated for a while before saying, "Is he busy recently?" She wanted to ask what her husband said.


    Mrs. Jiang Xiao didn''t dare to let Mrs. Jiang see her inner emotions, so she could only bear it.


    "Look for yourself, this is written by Zihao, saying that his father discusses literature with Cheng Taifu and the others all day long, and he never thinks about leaving."


    What Mrs. Jiang said was written in Jiang Zihao''s letter. In fact, Jiang Zihao was embarrassed to tell his grandmother and stepmother.


    His father snatched the baby from a group of grandfathers every day, and it was true that he was reluctant to leave. He asked his father if he wanted to write a family letter to his grandmother.


    His father waved his hand, "Hao''er, write it down, and ask your stepmother if her son has been born, and whether he will come here for the New Year."


    In response to what his sister said, their scumbag father is really scumbag, and Jiang Zihao is a good boy with a conscience.


    He wrote a letter to his grandmother, which was divided into two paragraphs. The first part was naturally to greet his grandmother, and the second part was to ask his stepmother.


    Ask her if she will give birth to a younger brother or younger sister, and if she would like to go to Xuanyan Castle to celebrate the New Year together.


    The yard of his younger brother or younger sister is ready, if this is the younger brother, then he hopes that the stepmother will give birth to a younger sister...


    Seeing Mrs. Jiang, the tears are like the sea breaking its embankment, flowing rushingly, tears of emotion.


    No wonder her mother-in-law never forgets that stepson, he is so warm.


    Mrs. Jiang''s little grudge against her mother-in-law disappeared, and she fell in love with her stepson before she even met her.


    Jiang Zihao also gossiped and said that his father was a reserved person and didn''t like to write letters, for fear that others would laugh at him.


    This made Mrs. Jiang immediately think of some kind of enthusiasm from her husband-in-law, and she blushed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Jianxuan Yanchao

    Chapter 820 Jianxuan Yanchao


    After Jiang Zihao finished writing the letter, he specially gave it to his sister to read, which was highly praised by Jiang Xinyan.


    She said that Jiang Zihao is a warm man, and he will definitely be deeply in love with his wife in the future.


    Romantic life, qin and zither and singing, will definitely spend a long life romantically, Jiang Zihao and Xuanyuan Shuang were delighted to hear it.


    With such a highly rated letter, can Mrs. Jiang not be moved?


    Mrs. Jiang read the letter, tears streaming down her face, she stood up excitedly from her chair.


    "Mother, my son and I want to go find the master and the young master, do you agree?"


    After the little lady finished speaking, she picked up a handkerchief and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "I want to go, but I''m afraid that you are just full moon, and you are tired and busy, can you?"


    "Mother, we are ready to leave immediately. Let''s go find the master together and celebrate the New Year with them."


    "Well, it''s enough to keep a few people in the mansion to watch the yard. You tell me, anyone who wants to go can go with us, and those who don''t want to go can stay and watch the yard."


    Those who like to live a comfortable life will stay and guard Jiang¡¯s mansion. There is enough food in this mansion, so they don¡¯t want to suffer with it.


    "Whether you follow or stay, remember, don''t reveal this matter, anyone who dares to disclose it, my wife will never let it go lightly."


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Jiang turned around and walked out. The servants behind her hurriedly bowed their heads and saluted: "Your servant understands."


    Mrs. Jiang hurriedly left Jiang''s mansion with someone overnight, heading north.


    When she was really on the road, she felt that she was too impulsive. Along the way, Mrs. Jiang felt uneasy.


    Although she already knew that the master and stepson were looking forward to their passing, she was still worried and afraid. It is said that it is a place where birds don''t shit.


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed, countless days passed.


    Mrs. Jiang and her party walked farther and farther, but she was not afraid anymore, and her mood changed from uneasy to excited.


    She will see her husband soon, and she believes that he will take good care of her children.


    Mrs. Jiang and her party left Shangni County and headed for the northern border smoothly.


    That''s because, except for the capital, other places obeyed Chu Lixuan.


    Within the jurisdiction of Chu Lixuan, there is peace and harmony everywhere.


    But when Chu Lixuan first entered the new capital, many women would admire him.


    Boldly confess to Chu Lixuan, at this time the young man next to Chu Lixuan will jump out to help him block the peach blossoms.


    A woman with knowledge of current affairs went down the steps and married a young man who stood up, and lived a happy life ever since.


    There are also some who are not afraid of death. After being rejected, they will continue to harass him without giving up, or simply want to flop.


    What kind of person is Chu Lixuan? Twelve was trained in the military camp, with a resolute and vicious character, and a heart as hard as iron.


    How could such a small role be deceived, so those women fell black and blue.


    A woman with a bruised nose and a swollen face who still doesn''t give up will be disabled by the fall, and will spend the rest of her life miserable.


    There are also some who think they are smart and sharp, and they choose a different path.


    That is, she was extremely close to Chu Lixuan in front of everyone, relying on her appearance and family background, she wanted to be his only wife.


    There are also some women who try to be the closest person around him, even if they are just a housekeeper.


    Then this matter can continue. If Chu Lixuan has feelings, they will be carefree for the rest of their lives.


    But none of them had ever succeeded, and Chu Lixuan was not so easy to get close to.


    Facts are always disappointing, Chu Lixuan has always dismissed those women.


    He didn''t even look at him, which made all the women suspect that Chu Lixuan was a cold-blooded and heartless man who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade.


    "Hey, so what if you are capable? Being his wife is not a sin."


    "Hey, it is said that Master Chu is married, no wonder Mrs. Chu is not with him, such a cold-blooded and heartless person, how can any woman be willing to be with him."


    "Then Mrs. Chu dislikes him for being so ignorant, so let''s enjoy the happiness at home."


    "Hey, the world is getting worse, people''s hearts are not old!" All the women shook their heads and sighed.


    Such cases often happen around Chu Lixuan, too many to enumerate, even around Dai Yuntao.


    But Chu Lixuan''s subordinates, all the men who have been married have never moved their minds on any woman.


    The teenagers who are not married will choose a woman to love and marry, this is their Madam Chu''s order.


    Chu Lixuan doesn''t care what others think, he is busy every day to rectify the affairs of Fucheng.


    He doesn''t have much time to pay attention to others, let alone worry about the eyes of those irrelevant people.


    He just wants to spend his time on governing the various prefectures and cities, and he wants to settle down the people of Xuanyan Dynasty as soon as possible.


    Let them have no worries about three meals, let them live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yes, Chu Lixuan has now established a new dynasty, the Xuanyan Dynasty, and already has more than 20 million subjects.


    It is not that Dongchen Kingdom no longer exists, but from now on, Dongchen Kingdom will be the same city as the capital.


    Except for the capital city, all other prefectures belonged to Chu Lixuan, and a new dynasty was established. Chu Lixuan renamed the prefectural capital the provincial capital.


    For example, Songjiang Fucheng in the former Dongchen Kingdom was changed to Songjiang Provincial City in Xuanyan Dynasty, and Jialing Fucheng was changed to Jialing Provincial City.


    The county seat remains the same, what it used to be called is still how it is called now, and ordinary people don¡¯t have to hand over their grain for farming.


    Xuanyan Dynasty, whether it is a military camp or a provincial or capital institution, all rely on self-sufficiency.


    This production not only refers to agricultural production, but also industrial production. Any industrial product can be exchanged for food.


    The food grown by farmers can also be exchanged for the industrial products they need, free to buy and sell.


    The grain grown by the farmers should not be handed over, it all belongs to the laborers, and whoever grows the grain belongs to him.


    Chu Lixuan also promulgated the relevant requirements for crop rotation and fallow, and formulated them into laws and policies, which is the crop rotation and fallow system.


    Arable land fallow In layman''s terms, it means not planting crops on arable land, giving it a holiday, and letting it rest.


    It is equivalent to taking a holiday on Saturday and Sunday, and people are more energetic at work after the rest.


    And after the cultivated land is fallow, it will be more "spiritual", and planting crops will produce more food.


    For example, after planting corn for a few years, switching to peanuts or other varieties of crops is a form of crop rotation.


    So Chu Lixuan is very busy, and if there is something he doesn''t understand, he goes back to the space at night to ask his little wife.


    Chu Lixuan can not be busy, family affairs, state affairs, he does it all by himself.


    Of course, state affairs are big things that he will manage, and small things are left to his subordinates.


    As for housework, no matter how big or small, he does it himself. For example, at this time, he is helping his sons wash the **** on the diaper...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： only you can help me

    Chapter 821 Only you can help me


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan who was washing diapers seriously, and he looked back and smiled as if he had sensed it.


    Chu Lixuan''s resolute and steady face melted instantly when he saw her, like ice and snow meeting the bright sun.


    His smile is gentle and tender, looking at Jiang Xinyan''s heart like a deer bumping wildly.


    He washed and dried the diaper, dried his hands, and gently pinched the tip of her round, white nose.


    "My husband will be back in a few days, and we will be together day and night from now on."


    Jiang Xinyan''s little face was flushed, and she lowered her eyes and said shyly, "Have you dealt with everything outside?"


    "It''s over." Chu Lixuan nodded.


    He¡¯s coming back before he¡¯s finished, and the Chinese New Year is one month away. During the Chinese New Year last year, he was fighting Nanman.


    In the end, something happened, and I almost didn¡¯t know my daughter-in-law. This year, I have been busy for several months because of the new policies and regulations of Xuanyan Dynasty.


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife and laughed softly: "Xinxin, the children are all asleep now, we should do something else."


    Jiang Xinyan looked up at him in confusion, and Chu Lixuan''s lips pressed against her cherry mouth.


    Her delicate cheeks are full of spring, her eyes are misty and clear, like the most beautiful crystal grapes in the world.


    Chu Lixuan''s breathing became more and more heavy. He hugged the delicate woman in his arms tightly, and his deep and **** voice bewitched her mind.


    ...


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace of Dongchen Capital, a man in black knelt in front of Emperor Dongchen.


    "Your Majesty, except for the capital, we belong to the Xuanyan Dynasty."


    The man in black''s words were full of sadness and despair, but he couldn''t help it.


    This man in black is none other than Lu Qing, Dongchen''s chief internal officer.


    He is also the highest martial arts master in Dongchen Kingdom, but he can''t get out of the capital.


    There are no soldiers outside the city to surround the capital tightly, but there are many masters outside the city guarding the entire capital, and he cannot get out from any direction.


    Chu Lixuan wanted to enter the capital without any effort, but he just refused to enter.


    It is to make them worry all day long, if they attack the capital.


    Lu Qing also wanted to have a good time, to die early and to be reborn early. He really couldn''t stand this kind of mental torture.


    Only their emperor can bear it, and I don''t know what the emperor thinks. He still has the mood to hug a beauty every night to have fun.


    As the emperor''s right-hand man, Lu Qing also knows who the beauty who accompanied the emperor recently is.


    Emperor Dongchen sat on the dragon chair in the imperial study, looking at Lu Qing who was kneeling in front of him, with no expression on his face.


    After a long time, Emperor Dongchen said: "Aiqing, get up."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Lu Qing kowtowed three more times before getting up.


    Emperor Dongchen flashed a murderous intent on his face: "If I had known that Chu Lixuan was such a wolf, I shouldn''t have exiled him."


    After Emperor Dongchen finished speaking, a look of disbelief flashed in Lu Qing''s eyes, and then disappeared.


    He lowered his head, looking at his nose, nose, and heart. Could it be that the emperor regretted it?


    It was originally the fault of the emperor. The Chu family has helped your Xuanyuan family to protect the country for generations.


    When the Nanman pretended to sign a peace agreement, the emperor killed the donkey and exiled the **** of war.


    Lu Qing was scratching his head, just about to say a few nice words to praise the emperor, and finally woke up.


    "Zhen, I should have killed him back then, Chu Lixuan, a traitor, is ambitious."


    Lu Qing: ¡­


    Well, fortunately, I am uneducated, and I still have to think for so long about a good word.


    If a well-educated person speaks well, opening his mouth is a rainbow fart, then can he take back what he said!


    Then it must be another meal of service, and if it is serious, go down to see Hades.


    Lu Qing lowered his head even more, listening to the emperor quietly, it is best to tell him to go out to do something.


    "I am the ruler of this Dongchen Kingdom, the only king of all people, so what if he takes the Xuanyan dynasty."


    "I stand above all living beings like a god, and I own this world, which Chu Lixuan cannot envy."


    "Yes, Your Majesty is safe and blessed, no one can envy you." Lu Qing choked out a sentence.


    "Hahaha...does Lu Aiqing feel the same way?" Sitting on the dragon chair, the emperor laughed wildly.


    He was wearing a yellow robe, with a golden crown and hair tied up. He was crazy and decadent, and the irritability revealed between his brows made people want to avoid him involuntarily.


    At this time, a court lady reported: "Report to the emperor, Empress Cui Gui, please see me."


    The emperor frowned and was a little unhappy. How could I be so slow in announcing her to come? Does she still have me in her eyes?


    "Xuan."


    Emperor Dongchen even tidied up the dragon robe on purpose, and sat on the dragon chair when he felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "The concubine has seen the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Concubine Cui bowed and saluted.


    The emperor exempted Concubine Cui from kneeling to worship, so Concubine Cui did not have to kneel when she saw the emperor.


    "It''s so late, aren''t you very happy when I announce you to come?" The emperor still has some sincerity towards Concubine Cui.


    No matter how dissatisfied I was, I still held back when I saw her, and the previous troubles were swept away.


    Cui Guifei said gently: "The concubine heard that the emperor has been working **** state affairs recently and forgot to sleep and eat. The concubine specially made soup for you to drink, so I came late."


    In fact, she thinks this way in her heart, this shameless emperor relies on others to ascend to the throne.


    Now that those people don¡¯t help him anymore, they must ask themselves to help him. How can I, a weak woman, help you?


    Aren''t you amazing? Now let''s see how arrogant you are, you don''t hesitate to tear them apart for the sake of the throne.


    The emperor was overjoyed when he heard Concubine Cui Guifei''s words. His Wan''er finally knew how hard I''ve worked. It''s really rare.


    The happy emperor spoke to Concubine Cui Guigui more gently.


    "No one can change the current situation. I only hope that Wan''er can help me."


    "Ah, my concubine can help you? How can I help you? As long as my concubine can help His Majesty, this concubine is willing to be heartbroken."


    Concubine Cui Guifei said in trepidation, her head lowered even lower.


    Ah! What I want to see most in my life is to see you not end well, Concubine Cui smiled contemptuously in her heart.


    "My concubine, don''t be so heartbroken. You can write a letter to the emperor and let him lead the soldiers to capture Xuanyan Castle."


    Cui Guifei''s eyes were full of hatred, but her voice was so soft that no emotion could be heard.


    "It''s not good for a concubine to write a letter. You are the emperor and the ruler of the world, so your writing is more effective."


    She wanted to scold in her heart: you can''t protect the people of the world as an emperor, so what kind of emperor are you? You are nothing but a coward.


    The emperor''s face darkened, and he glared at her angrily, wanting to beat her up.


    But in an instant, the emperor''s tone became more gentle: "Wan''er, you don''t know how much I love you, don''t treat me like this, the emperor listens to you very much."


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Standing in Place and Waiting for You" and everyone''s recommended tickets! ()


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Concubine Cui leaves

    Chapter 822 Cui Guifei leaves


    Concubine Cui Guifei trembled a few times with anger, but forcibly calmed down, her eyes gleaming with anger.


    What are you, you love me? Who cares about your love, do you know that in my heart, there will always be only one person.


    Your throne depends on that person to help you sit firmly, but you put him in the poorest place for decades.


    "Thank you for your majesty''s love. It is a great honor for my concubine. I have never sent a letter to him. Since my concubine married the emperor, I have served the emperor wholeheartedly."


    Cui Guifei''s voice was extremely cold, because her voice was very soft, so soft that no emotional ups and downs could be heard.


    If it wasn''t for the support of a good son and a wave of hatred, Concubine Cui would have committed suicide long ago.


    Fortunately, she lowered her head, and the emperor couldn''t see her expression clearly, and only heard her docile words.


    The emperor heard that he was relieved, but he didn''t know that Concubine Cui Gui was scolding him crazily in her heart.


    After only two seconds of comfort, the emperor''s eyes were full of anger again. He thought that Concubine Cui Gui, who was bowing her head, could not see.


    My brother, who has been obediently staying in the icy and snowy northern border for so many years, is mostly because of Concubine Cui.


    He hopes that I will treat his first love kindly for the sake of his hard work.


    For so many years, the emperor has indeed treated Concubine Cui Gui very well, but she was the one who got his favor, knew how to advance and retreat, and did not fight or grab.


    The emperor still suppressed his anger, and asked calmly, "Wan''er just doesn''t want to help me after all, does she?"


    Yes, I just don''t want to help you, but Concubine Cui Guifei didn''t dare to be confrontational, she said softly.


    "Why would the emperor think of Wan''er like this? In Wan''er''s heart, there are only sons and the emperor. Since the emperor asked the concubine to write, then the concubine should write it immediately."


    Concubine Cui bowed her head, teardrops fell from the corners of her eyes, the emperor saw her appearance.


    Most of the anger in his heart disappeared, and he sighed: "Wan''er, I only have you now, so go back to the palace after you finish writing, I want to be alone for a while."


    His voice was very gentle, but in Concubine Cui Gui''s ears, it sounded like the sharpest knife, cutting through her flesh and blood, causing her unbearable pain.


    "Serving with pen and ink."


    Soon there were eunuchs preparing, "The concubine is stupid and doesn''t know how to write. Your majesty, tell me, and the concubine will follow suit."


    The emperor wants to get angry very much. You think I don¡¯t know that you miss him all the time, and you are still here pretending to me.


    Then the emperor said, "My concubine, you just write like this. It''s been a long time since you left, but I still can''t forget it. You left too decisively.


    I looked hard, I thought I could see your back, saw something related to you, I looked carefully, I thought you were still there.


    I miss you... You lead the troops to capture Xuanyan Castle, and we can be together every day from now on..."


    Don''t talk about Concubine Cui, if the emperor is so shameless, even Lu Qing who is standing next to him can''t stand it anymore.


    But Lu Qing and Concubine Cui did not speak, and Concubine Cui wrote the letter according to the emperor''s wishes.


    "The concubine is gone, your majesty, take good care of yourself."


    "My concubine, go back first, I will go to your bedroom later." The emperor said softly.


    After Cui Guifei left, the emperor ordered Lu Qing to deliver the letter. He was not afraid that Chu Lixuan''s subordinates would not help him deliver the letter.


    Without King Zhenbei to help Chu Lixuan guard the northern border, would the northern border be safe?


    Emperor used to like Concubine Cui Gui very much, but Concubine Cui Gui always had no desires and desires, so boring.


    After Lu Qing left, the emperor couldn''t wait to hug Jiang Bilian: "Lian''er... let''s go to the couch."


    "Your Majesty~ you~ promised to go to Cui Guifei''s bedroom~~"


    "Good Lian''er, I like to play with you. She helped me just now, so I''m going to thank her."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Jiang Bilian half-assessed... 10,000 words are omitted here.


    Furthermore, Concubine Cui Gui went out from the imperial study and immediately found the second prince, "Son, concubine mother wants to leave this world."


    The emperor said that he would come to her bedroom later, and now she was getting more and more unwilling to deal with the emperor.


    Being so shameless and forcing her to write a letter to King Zhenbei is simply shameless to the extreme.


    "Concubine Mu, let''s leave the palace and go to Xuanyan Castle to find my aunt, shall we?"


    The second prince felt very uncomfortable when he saw that his mother and concubine didn''t want to live anymore. His father''s end like this was all caused by himself.


    "It is said that even Lu Qing can''t get out of the capital, can we get out?"


    Concubine Cui really doesn''t want to live anymore, but she can''t worry about her son. Their mother and son have depended on each other for many years.


    She is gone, what will my son do in the future?


    "Mother Concubine, if you want to leave, the child has his own way." The second prince did not tell his mother concubine.


    It was his cousin Chu Lixuan who sent people to contact him several times. If he wanted to leave the capital, he could do so at any time.


    Cui Guifei didn''t want to stay here for a moment: "Then when shall we leave?"


    "Let''s go now. Do concubine mother have any maids and mothers she wants to bring? Don''t want anything else. My cousin said, we can go to the south or the north."


    "Then let''s go north."


    Cui Guifei''s mother and son left overnight with their confidantes and two maids.


    They didn''t even put on makeup, they were just as they were, and the second prince only brought a few personal guards.


    The secret guard was originally a dragon who could see the head but not the tail, silently following the second prince.


    Not long after they left Concubine Cui Gui''s bedroom, several figures followed.


    These people are wearing **** costumes. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you may think they are young eunuchs in the palace.


    These youths are elites under Chu Lixuan, they led Concubine Cui and the Second Prince out of Concubine Cui''s bedroom in a big way.


    Then sit in the prepared carriage and head all the way to the gate of the palace.


    No one stopped him along the way, and he didn''t know if he didn''t come out. When he came out, he was startled, and the second prince couldn''t help being shocked in his heart.


    Is there a sense of security living in the palace?


    That''s not at all, it''s just that the people who live in it don''t know it.


    The second prince has taken care of himself. Just a moment ago, he still felt that the palace was unbreakable...


    "Master, what should we do?" The leading guard next to the second prince asked in a low voice.


    "Follow closely, don''t talk." Concubine Cui Gui said calmly.


    She just came out of the palace, she thought that she and the emperor''s son would crawl out of the palace.


    Or someone with strong martial arts took them to leap over the palace wall or something.


    Then everything ceased to exist, and they just swaggered out the front door and came out...


    The night is dead.


    A group of people walked quietly on the streets of the capital, and there were patrols everywhere in the capital.


    But those patrols seemed to be unable to see their group, and the patrols found a secluded place to continue patrolling.


    "Son, do you think they didn''t find us?" Concubine Cui asked worriedly.


    "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, it''s a dark and windy night, how can they see it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： wash hands for soup

    Chapter 823 Washing hands and making soup


    The second prince comforted his mother and concubine like that, but he couldn''t comfort himself. Is it really Ye Hei who can''t see it?


    At this moment, he finally knew that no matter in the capital city or in the palace, almost all of them belonged to his cousin Chu Lixuan.


    Such a talent, why did his father exile him? If his father can still treat his cousin of the Chu family kindly, then...


    There are not so many ifs in life, and if you make a mistake, you have to bear the price.


    One of the teenagers in a black suit and holding a sword asked in a low voice: "May I ask if the second prince is going to the south or the north?"


    "Go to Xuanyan Castle, my name is Xuanyuan Junkai, just call me Lord Kai."


    The second prince felt that Xuan Yanchao''s territory would be theirs after they stepped out of the gate of the capital.


    It would be embarrassing to call him prince, but when he heard the teenagers say Master Chu, Master Chu, it seemed to be very emotional.


    "Second, Second Young Master, let''s call you Second Young Master or Brother Kai from now on. Master, there is only Master Chu in our castle."


    A young man''s very polite suggestion, they will secretly take advantage of themselves as masters behind their backs, but no one dares to blatantly call a certain master.


    "Then, let''s call me Brother Kai, it''s just a title." Xuanyuan Junkai was deflated.


    Concubine Cui Guifei was in a depressed mood at first, but when she heard that her son was deflated, she smiled unkindly.


    The maid and the nanny sat in the carriage behind, and Xuanyuan Junkai''s mother and son were sitting in this carriage.


    "Kayer, do you feel a gap in your heart?"


    "Mother, I don''t feel that way. After leaving the capital, the air outside is extraordinarily fresh."


    Xuanyuan Junkai no longer called his concubine mother, he even felt that calling his mother had a sense of intimacy.


    Mother and son talked and laughed cheerfully, feeling more relaxed than ever, even though they didn''t sleep all night.


    But they were full of energy, and it was dawn before they knew it. Concubine Cui, oh yes, her name is Cui Wanniang.


    After leaving the palace, why call her a noble concubine? Her boudoir name is Cui Wanniang, and she lifted up the curtain of the carriage happily.


    "Where is this?"


    Cui Wanniang looked at the unfamiliar environment around her, feeling a little apprehensive, but more excited.


    "Mother, this is the famous ten-mile long pavilion outside the capital. Generally, relatives are sent here when they leave the capital."


    Xuanyuan Junkai said to his mother with a bright smile when he saw the familiar scenery.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Junkai''s explanation, Cui Wanniang vaguely remembered that when she was a daughter, she also sent her brother Dong to Shili Changting.


    She has never been out of the palace gate since she entered the palace. It is really as deep as the sea once she enters the palace gate.


    After passing the ten-mile long pavilion, Cui Wanniang became even more curious, always asking her son this and that.


    Like a curious newborn baby, she has been extremely excited all the way since leaving the palace.


    It wasn''t until this moment that she remembered why she appeared outside the capital.


    Seeing the small bridge and flowing water in the distance, Cui Wanniang''s mood also calmed down a lot. She is only thirty-eight years old and has a lot of time left.


    "Kayer, are you hungry? Mother is hungry, do we have anything to eat along the way?" Cui Wanniang asked Xuanyuan Junkai worriedly.


    "Oh, mother, you are hungry, why don''t you have someone prepare breakfast for you?" Xuanyuan Junkai didn''t know if he had breakfast.


    "Brother Kai, you are hungry, then stop and have breakfast." A teenager said quickly when he heard that Cui Wanniang was hungry.


    Xuanyuan Junkai quickly said hello, and when the carriage stopped, he helped his mother get off the carriage.


    Out of the capital, Chu Lixuan''s Xuanyan Dynasty is here, and there is a scene of harmony and prosperity everywhere.


    It seems that Chu Lixuan is really a wise king, so he quietly changed the dynasty without harming the common people.


    In this way, he felt more at ease, and Xuanyuan Junkai still admired Chu Lixuan''s ability very much.


    "Your Majesty, it''s windy outside, please approve a cloak." The maid next to her was holding a mink velvet cloak.


    Cui Wanniang ordered the servant girl again: "Go and help Junkai get a cloak, he must be cold too."


    Maid: ¡­


    She was stunned. Could it be that the empress thinks this is still the palace? Where are they going for that cloak?


    In their haste, they packed up the mink cloak and a few changes of clothes that the empress usually likes most.


    Xuanyuan Junkai walked by, "Mother, I''m not cold, I''m going to have breakfast soon."


    "Brother Kai, it''s time to have breakfast." A teenager came over and shouted.


    Not far away, a teenager had already set up tables and chairs. Their tables and chairs were folding tables and chairs, which could be placed in a carriage at ordinary times.


    Although it is already November, it is not so cold under the early morning sun.


    Their breakfast is also very rich. The meat buns are just heated, a plate of cold preserved eggs, and a plate of braised beef.


    Then there is a bowl of pork bone and mushroom instant noodles for each person. These are the essential foods that Jiang Xinyan taught everyone to travel.


    There is no such delicacy in the palace, Cui Wanniang tasted a cold preserved egg, it was really delicious.


    "It turns out that the horse behind you can hold so many things. It looks very ordinary. It is worthy of being a citizen of Xuanyan Dynasty. The treatment is really different."


    Cui Wanniang murmured, looking at the things that the teenagers unloaded from the carriage, her eyes sparkled.


    "The cold stewed beef is really delicious, and this noodles, this is the best food I have ever eaten in my life."


    "Brother Kai, if you like to eat, eat more. When we pass by Shangni County, we can still supply it."


    "That''s right, Mrs. Cui, just tell us what you want to eat, we have hot meals along the way."


    The teenagers sat at a table next to them, chatting in a hurry. In fact, they also have a show-off mentality.


    "It''s all hot meals and dishes? Don''t you know how to cook?" Cui Wanniang was extremely surprised.


    "Our Lord Chu knows how to cook, and King Zhenbei is still learning how to cook every day. How can we not know how to cook?"


    "The king of Zhenbei lives with you?" Xuanyuan Junkai''s heart became active, and his mother had suffered all his life.


    "That''s right, Lai stayed in our castle and refused to leave. He played chess with the old owner of Tianyi Valley and Master Wuchen every day, and studied cooking with them."


    "Hey, Brother Kai, he will treat you to dark dishes, you have to give him face."


    The teenagers all know that Cui Wanniang is King Zhenbei''s first love, and they said so on purpose.


    As for what a first love is, some teenagers understand it, and some teenagers don''t.


    Madam Chu said this, and told them to protect Concubine Cui and bring her to King Zhenbei when necessary.


    So the teenagers put all their energy into talking about King Zhenbei, both the good and the bad.


    Good things are said by teenagers who understand first love, and bad things are said by teenagers who don''t understand style.


    While Cui Wanniang burst into tears when she heard it, he was still so genuine that he was willing to wash his hands for soup.


    "Then... did King Zhenbei bring his concubine to live in the castle?" Xuanyuan Junkai felt distressed watching his mother cry.


    "I didn''t bring any of them. A few women came to our castle to make troubles. Our Madam Chu said that if the King of Zhenbei can''t handle it well..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Reunion

    Chapter 824 Reunion after a long absence


    Chu Shiliu blah blah blah, blah blah, blah blah blah. He said it with joy, and the teenagers who followed him listened with gusto.


    What''s more, those maids in the deep palace, one of the little maids looked at Chu Shiliu with staring eyes.


    Cui Wanniang was so excited when she heard this, her heart was full of emotions, and she wanted to see him instantly.


    During breakfast time, Cui Wanniang fell in love with Chu Shiliu, and then looked at the big maid beside her.


    "Xiao Langjun, what''s your name? Are you married?"


    "Hui Madam Cui, his name is Chu Shiliu, our eldest, he is twenty years old and unmarried."


    Chu Shiliu''s right-hand man hurriedly said, that pretty maid has been staring at their boss.


    "Chu Shiliu? This name has some meaning." Cui Wanniang pursed her lips and smiled.


    Immediately raised his eyes to look at the maid, and asked lightly: "Qing Zhu, what have you been looking at? Have you fallen in love with her?"


    The servant girl shook her head and looked at her with a confused face: "Go back to your mother, I don''t even know about it."


    Qingzhu is only eighteen years old this year, and they can only leave the palace to marry at the age of twenty-five, so she really didn''t think about it.


    Cui Wanniang understood Qingzhu''s thoughts, she turned to look at Chu Shiliu with a smile and asked.


    "Chu Shiliu, are you willing to marry her?"


    Chu Shiliu was stunned for a moment. Is it so straightforward to be a concubine?


    This girl not only looks pretty, but she also exudes a nice fragrance.


    It is refreshing, especially her eyes, which are bright and penetrating.


    He nodded involuntarily, and Chu Shiliu was secretly surprised. He thought that his whole life would be licking blood on the tip of a knife.


    Even if it is death, I will die without complaint or regret.


    Right now, they actually want to get married and have children. Chu Shiliu and the others are Chu Lixuan''s secret guards.


    Later, he escaped from death and became a normal bodyguard, which won the respect of Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    The surname Chu is their grandfather''s surname, so they have a little status in the castle.


    Several of them are already married, and it was the girls in the castle who first took a fancy to them.


    Cui Wanniang smiled with satisfaction: "Well, when you get to the castle, pick a good day to get married."


    "Mrs. Cui, you may not know that there will be a large-scale group marriage event in our castle during the Chinese New Year."


    "Ah, then don''t even pick a day, that''s great."


    Cui Wanniang looked at the two with a smile on her face, but when her gaze fell on Chu Shiliu, her eyes became a little deeper.


    Regardless of whether he deliberately mentioned King Zhenbei or not, Cui Wanniang can be sure that this Chu Shiliu knows about her and Brother Dong.


    She stood up slowly: "Let''s go, then we will set off immediately."


    Cui Wanniang said calmly, but in fact she couldn''t wait to fly to Xuanyan Castle.


    "Yes, Mrs. Cui." Chu Shiliu replied cheerfully.


    Qingzhu followed Cui Wanniang respectfully and helped her into the carriage.


    Chu Shiliu stared at Qing Zhu''s graceful back in a daze, feeling an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, that feeling was strange but very strong.


    "Your name is Chu Shiliu?" Xuanyuan Junkai looked at him with a half-smile.


    "Brother Kai, I want to ride a horse. How about letting your wife take the carriage?"


    "Okay." Chu Shiliu called a horse over, "Brother Kai, please get on the horse."


    Cui Wanniang took the maids and embarked on the journey to the north. Before leaving, Cui Wanniang said to Chu Shiliu: "Hurry up as soon as you can."


    Xuanyuan Junkai said to Chu Shiliu after getting on his horse, and even reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Sixteen, remember, you are no longer alone, and you still carry the future of two people on your shoulders, so you must work hard."


    Chu Shiliu felt a strange feeling in his heart, this feeling made the corners of his mouth rise uncontrollably, and he nodded.


    Xuanyuan Junkai showed a gratified smile on his face, and then raised his whip to urge the horse.


    Chu Shiliu''s gaze moved with the carriage, and his heart was full of unconcealable excitement.


    His fingers gripped the rein tightly, and his eyes were full of longing and firmness.


    Xuanyuan Junkai looked at the scorching heat in Chu Shiliu''s eyes, and felt a little amused. He rode his horse and galloped forward.


    In the carriage, Cui Wanniang noticed that there were several books in the carriage.


    There are still some snacks, she saw the teapot on the table at a glance, Qingzhu picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    Cui Wanniang took a sip, the tea leaves were fragrant and strong, with a slight bitter taste.


    Cui Wanniang frowned. Her favorite drink was bitter tea. How could anyone remember it.


    Could it be that brother Dong also wants her to go out of the palace to find him?


    At this time, Xuanyuan Junkai was riding beside the carriage: "Mother, do you want to sleep?"


    Xuanyuan Junkai ordered people to drive the carriage a little slower, for fear that it would jolt his mother.


    "Mother is fine, just thirsty, just drink some water, don''t slow down, you can walk faster, mother will go to sleep when she is tired."


    Cui Wanniang said softly, she wanted to hurry up, the carriage has soft cushions and thin quilts.


    Xuanyuan Junkai also knew what his mother was thinking. He glanced at the carriage, then raised his whip and urged the horse to leave.


    Besides, Prime Minister Jiang''s old mother and step-wife hurried away with their one-month-old baby for more than a month.


    Finally arrived at the destination in the evening of that day. From afar, Mrs. Jiang was shocked. What kind of place is this?


    It was a fairyland on earth, she had never seen such a scene.


    The entire mountain range looks like it has been painted with green paint on a red-hot iron plate. It is so green that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It¡¯s winter, and Mrs. Jiang, who doesn¡¯t know much about crops, knows that it¡¯s impossible to grow vegetables in winter.


    "What is that? Can it grow in the snow?"


    "Those are rapeseed seedlings and winter wheat. We will have a good harvest in March next year. We have been planting them for several years."


    A young man proudly said that since they came to this bitter and cold place in the north, they are actually not bitter or cold at all.


    A few years earlier, they built a heated kang in their house, which was more comfortable than the winter in the south.


    Mrs. Jiang has never seen such a scene, the endless white snow, and the place where there are no crops is still covered with snow.


    Some white snow covered the green rapeseed leaves, while the rapeseed and winter wheat were still standing stubbornly.


    She looked at it, with strong hopes and expectations rising in her heart, her husband must be in this castle.


    Before, the group of them had entered several cities, and she thought her husband was there.


    It was later learned that he didn''t live there, and was still in front. Mrs. Jiang thought that the further he went, the more desolate it would be.


    I know, the more you go to the north, the more prosperous it is, so she Cui and the others speed up and move forward.


    After walking for a while, Mrs. Jiang felt that the carriage stopped suddenly. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and fixed her eyes on a certain place in front of her.


    She saw her husband and a young man riding on a tall horse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： all four directions

    Chapter 825 Congratulations from all directions


    Mrs. Jiang got out of the carriage and rushed towards Prime Minister Jiang, "Husband."


    Mrs. Jiang burst into tears, her voice hoarse, and she suppressed her longing for a long time.


    She exploded at the moment she saw Prime Minister Jiang, this is the man she has loved deeply for more than ten years!


    Seeing his woman so sad, Prime Minister Jiang felt very sad, and couldn''t help but put his arms around Mrs. Jiang.


    He comforted gently, "Hey, don''t cry, I''ll wait for you here."


    Mrs. Jiang raised her head, looked at Prime Minister Jiang with hazy eyes, and said with a choked voice.


    "Husband, do you know? When I gave birth alone, I was really afraid that I would never see you again."


    Prime Minister Jiang glanced at his woman, only to remember that she had given birth to a son for him. He was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Where''s the child?"


    Mrs. Jiang saw that her husband cared so much about the child, she burst into tears and smiled, pointing to the carriage.


    The three-month-old child was nestling in his grandmother''s arms, Jiang Chengxiang walked up, "Mother, you have worked hard all the way, my son is not filial."


    "It''s good that you and Haoer are both well. Mother''s journey is not hard. There are hot meals and hot dishes on the road, and there are cushions in the carriage."


    "That''s good, then I''ll go back to the castle." Prime Minister Jiang said while hugging his son.


    He looked at the baby carefully, and he was really not as good-looking as his grandson.


    After all, he is his son, so he said happily: "He really looks like me, and he will be called Daddy in a few months."


    Mrs. Jiang was moved by this scene. She didn''t expect her husband to be so good at holding children.


    She still doesn''t know that her husband is fighting for the baby with those grandfathers every day. Naturally, practice makes perfect.


    Seeing his wife looking at him affectionately, Prime Minister Jiang said softly, "Let''s go, we''re going home."


    Prime Minister Jiang and the young lady sat in a carriage with the child in their arms and walked towards the castle.


    Jiang Zihao also got off his horse and walked up to greet his stepmother, "I met my mother."


    "You are Zihao, you are so handsome, and you are just like your father."


    "Father, mother, you go first, I will go home with my grandmother in a carriage."


    Then, he ran to the carriage behind: "Grandma, you have worked hard all the way, and we are looking forward to your coming here soon every day."


    The old lady touched her grandson''s head kindly: "Hao''er, it''s my grandmother who made you wronged."


    Jiang Zihao shook his head: "Grandmother, don''t blame yourself, grandson has not been wronged at all, not at all."


    Although he almost died, it has been a long, long time, and he has lived a better life than in the capital.


    In life, there are gains and losses. If you lose your fortune, you will never know the good and the bad. He is a little grateful to those who have given him unhappy.


    "Hao Er, I have grown a lot in the two years since I left, and I am more and more similar to your father."


    The old lady was talking to Jiang Zihao, and the grandfather and grandson were talking and laughing.


    A group of people walked towards Jiang''s mansion, and the atmosphere in the carriage was very harmonious.


    Prime Minister Jiang kept teasing his youngest son, bursting out with joyful laughter from time to time.


    Mrs. Jiang raised the corners of her mouth when she heard such laughter, she was very satisfied, she was really afraid that her husband would forget her.


    Fortunately, her husband still loves her, even though he left early for his children.


    However, as long as he still remembers his mother and son, his husband still belongs to her in the end.


    The carriage gradually came to a stop, Mrs. Jiang lifted the curtain, Jiang Zihao helped her out of the carriage, and entered the Jiang residence together.


    This is a very magnificent mansion with several courtyards, all of which are exquisitely arranged.


    The flowers, plants and trees in every place have been carefully selected, and Prime Minister Jiang led everyone into the hall.


    Jiang Zihao helped his grandmother all the way to sit down in the hall, and immediately a maid brought water for her to wash her hands.


    Then there are hot tea, hot snacks, brazier, etc., which stretched the wrinkles on the old lady''s face with joy.


    Grandma Jiang took a sip of tea to soothe her throat, looked up at Jiang Zihao, "Zihao, where''s your sister?"


    Jiang Zihao lowered his head and thought for a while and replied: "My sister heard that grandma is coming, and she is cooking the dinner herself. The dishes made by my sister are delicious."


    Grandma Jiang, who was a little unhappy at first, heard her grandson say that the granddaughter cooks for her.


    Grandmother Jiang laughed from ear to ear again, "Yan''er is really a child, isn''t there someone who cooks the food? Why does she have to do it herself?"


    "Grandma, please have some snacks. You and your mother have come all the way. My sister will naturally want the most delicious dishes for you."


    "Haha..." Grandma Jiang laughed.


    Jiang Xinyan was not cooking, but was busy rehearsing the New Year''s program, and there was a large-scale wedding event a year ago.


    Especially when I received letters from the new king of North Vietnam and the emperor of Xichu, they all said that they would come to Xuanyan Castle.


    The main purpose is to congratulate them. The husband and wife are happy to have a son and daughter. The other is to learn that Chu Lixuan has established a new dynasty, the Xuanyan Dynasty.


    As the two countries have good relations with Chu Lixuan, the emperors of the two countries will come to congratulate them in person.


    That''s why Jiang Xinyan is even busier, and the preparations for the New Year''s Gala have to be even more exciting.


    Their Xuanyan Castle is particularly lively this year for Chinese New Year, and congratulations from all over the world.


    Flying pigeons in the capital city also sent a letter, telling Jiang Xinyan that Concubine Cui Gui brought the second prince to the direction of Xuanyan Castle.


    The boss from abroad is coming, and other people from China are also rushing here. It is really a rare gathering together.


    Chu Lixuan went to Luoyuan Fucheng early in the morning, planning to guide the construction of Luoyuan City again, and returned home to accompany his wife and baby in two days.


    But Luoyuan''s autumn harvest this year is not ideal, because the locust plague has not passed for too long, and the people are not happy.


    The grain output in Luoyuan has dropped significantly, and the farms outside the city cannot continue to supply food.


    The people in the city can only rely on the cassava and weeds dug from the mountains to make ends meet.


    In this case, it is very tiring for anyone to guide the construction work inside and outside the city.


    But in order for the people of Luoyuan to live their lives with peace of mind, he had to go there in person.


    Xuanyan Dynasty was created by him alone, and it is the place where his hard work is concentrated. He will never allow any problems to arise.


    Chu Lixuan led the boys on horseback on the official road to the east of the city.


    Suddenly several carriages drove up in front of them. Judging from the style of the carriages, they seemed to be special vehicles for the rich and powerful in Luoyuan.


    Chu Lixuan hurriedly reined in the horse rope, trying to avoid those carriages, but found that the carriage had already stopped in front of his horse.


    The people in the carriage obviously knew him, and they came here to stop him.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes flickered slightly, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood still and waited.


    He wanted to know who it was that would dare to openly block his way with a carriage.


    Chu Lixuan raised his eyes and saw two girls in emerald green clothes lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： wrong information

    Chapter 826 The information is wrong


    The two women turned around again, went to the carriage behind and helped a girl in red get down.


    The girl in red is wearing a bright red brocade robe and a white fox fur cloak.


    The appearance is extremely gorgeous, with picturesque eyebrows and eyes, especially those big clear and bright eyes, as if they can speak.


    And her lips were slightly raised, and she seemed to be smiling, and she was in a very good mood at this time.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes fell on her for a moment, but he was not surprised by her beauty.


    Instead, it immediately appeared in his mind that his little wife likes to dress like this, how fairy-like she is.


    The woman in front of her is another extreme, which can also be described in two words: evil spirit.


    This enchantress obviously found out what his wife likes, and she actually dressed the same as his Xinxin.


    Others think that Chu Lixuan likes women dressed like this, but I don''t know, it''s because Jiang Xinyan likes him.


    Chu Lixuan''s first thought was that the witch in front of him wanted to imitate his wife.


    He involuntarily took a few steps forward, wanting to take a closer look.


    However, at this moment, the stunning witch suddenly turned her head and smiled at him, "My lord, why don''t you get off your horse?"


    Chu Lixuan was taken aback by the yelling, he immediately urged the horse to take a step back, his face turned livid.


    The witch couldn''t help giggling when she saw this, and then she turned around, and the white fox fur cloak fell on the snow.


    There was a crisp clicking sound.


    Chu Lixuan had a cold face, his eyes were full of cold light, this witch dared to tease him in the street?


    What audacity!


    However, Yun Ruoyu was not afraid of Chu Lixuan at all, but looked at him shyly.


    Still saluting to him, her voice was very sweet and pleasant: "Little girl Yun Ruoyu, ordered by my father to bring Master Chu back to the mansion."


    Yun Ruoyu! What is it?


    Chu Lixuan seemed to be struck by lightning, how dare this Yun Ruoyu say, come to pick him up?


    His face was gloomy, he pursed his lips tightly and said nothing, his eyes fixed on Yun Ruoyu.


    Looking like that, it seemed that Yun Ruoyu was about to be swallowed alive.


    Yun Ruoyu''s father was relegated to the south of the Yangtze River at the beginning, but somehow, he was suddenly promoted to be the head of Luoyuan Mansion.


    The murderous intent in Chu Lixuan''s eyes seemed to want to tear Yun Ruoyu into pieces.


    Chu Lixuan, what a status he is, to be teased by a little witch like this is simply the greatest insult to him.


    Yun Ruoyu was not afraid of the threat in his eyes at all, she raised her chin: "This lady is looking for death, what can you do to me?"


    Yun Ruoyu has done enough homework, she knows that Chu Lixuan likes bold girls.


    Since her father returned to the Xuanyan Dynasty, food from the new dynasty has been continuously sent to Luoyuan City.


    Her father kept talking in the mansion every day about how powerful Master Chu is. Yun Ruoyu didn''t pay much attention at first, she thought Chu Lixuan was an old man.


    On the city tower that day, I accidentally saw a man who looked like a **** descending from the mortal world. Yun Ruoyu ordered his men to inquire.


    Because in Luoyuan City, her father is the biggest official, she can''t get what she wants.


    Unexpectedly, those of her subordinates came back and told her that it was Xuan Yanchao''s Master Chu.


    Although Lord Chu has not proclaimed himself emperor yet, everyone knows that he is the emperor of Xuanyan Dynasty.


    Therefore, Yun Ruoyu began to study Chu Lixuan''s preferences, and found out after many inquiries.


    Master Chu especially likes women who wear red clothes and white cloaks, and who are also very arrogant. This Yun Ruoyu has learned "ten out of ten".


    In Chu Lixuan''s mind, she has become a demon girl, and now she has become a mighty demon.


    The teenagers behind Chu Lixuan couldn''t help swallowing, and one of the teenagers raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Then slowly asked: "Girl, what did you mean just now?"


    Our grandpa, what do you do? Just slap you to death with one palm, it''s just such a pity for such a beautiful girl.


    Yun Ruoyu blinked her eyes, and then showed what she thought was the sweetest smile.


    But in the eyes of all the teenagers, it has an expression that is uglier than that of a demon: "What do you think?"


    "This" teenagers were speechless for a moment. How did they know what this girl was trying to do?


    All I know is that this girl seems a little stupid, so stupid that she dared to provoke their master.


    Yun Ruoyu''s gaze circled around, and finally landed on Chu Lixuan''s face.


    A sly gleam flashed in her eyes, and she asked softly, "Your name is Chu Lixuan, right?"


    All the teenagers nodded their heads, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, and sweated for the beautiful witch.


    But at this moment, Yun Ruoyu''s voice suddenly became sharper, and she said arrogantly.


    "Miss Ben told you, how about I just fell in love with you? Chu Lixuan knelt down and sang Conquer for Miss Ben."


    Yun Ruoyu''s words stunned all the teenagers, they stared at Yun Ruoyu dumbfounded.


    It seemed that she couldn''t believe that there would be such a bold woman in this world.


    Chu Lixuan was also shocked by this sentence, he opened his mouth, and it took him a long time to recover.


    But his reaction surprised all the teenagers. This girl dared to tease their famous Master Chu.


    They were looking for death, and sure enough they saw their Master Chu gritted his teeth and spit out two words, "Looking for death."


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Yun Ruoyu was not afraid, and even raised the corners of his lips provocatively, and said with a smile: "This lady is here to seek death today, what do you want?"


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can''t blame others." A cold light flashed in Chu Lixuan''s eyes.


    Kicking Yun Ruoyu, her body drew a circle in mid-air, and then fell to the ground with a loud "bang".


    Yun Ruoyu''s head hit the official road heavily, and blood flowed down her forehead, which was shocking.


    "Wow"


    "what"


    The government soldiers following Yun Ruoyu gasped, and fled in panic.


    The teenagers around Chu Lixuan stood motionless, watching all this with cold eyes.


    It seems that all this is so normal, it is what they expected.


    Yun Ruoyu was limp and turned into a puddle of mud, and he was no longer angry.


    Chu Lixuan frowned and said to the teenagers: "Whether you are still angry or not, send it to Futai Mansion and tell Lord Yunfutai what happened just now."


    Yun Ruoyu was lying on the ground, his eyes gradually became blurred, and his eyes were completely dark.


    She felt bursts of cold air coming from her surroundings, as if she had fallen into an ice hole, which made her shiver.


    In her mind, the scene just now emerged, she was actually kicked by Chu Lixuan, and then hit the ground hard.


    Why did Chu Lixuan hit himself?


    Doesn''t he like arrogant women?


    Information is wrong?


    Yun Ruoyu felt a little nervous, although she was already mentally prepared.


    But when the facts were in front of her, she still couldn''t accept it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Father Yun demoted

    Chapter 827 Father Yun Demotion


    Yun Ruoyu closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t calm down.


    This man is really terrifying, but she remembers clearly that she has seen his face before.


    That morning, he had a smile on his face, as warm and moist as jade, as if he had come from an exiled immortal to the mortal world.


    In the blink of an eye, he became ruthless like a devil. What''s going on?


    Information clearly stated that he still muttered to his subordinates to work faster every day, and he had to rush back to wash the baby''s diaper.


    How could such a good father of Eva be such a vicious person?


    Especially to her, such a beautiful woman is so cruel, she kicked her away with one kick,


    Yun Ruoyu stretched out his right hand and touched his cheek, his fingertips were stained with blood.


    She felt a sudden pain in her heart, could it be that she was disfigured?


    This is enough to prove how cruel and indifferent Master Chu will treat the common people in the future.


    However, I can understand his approach, because the reason why a king is a king is to let go of what ordinary people can''t give up, and to endure what ordinary people can''t bear.


    Yun Ruoyu was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, where did she suffer from this kind of crime?


    She didn''t know where she made a mistake. The information clearly stated that his wife was the castle owner of Xuanyan City.


    The owner of the castle, isn¡¯t that very arrogant and domineering?


    She just wanted to imitate his wife and make him fall in love with her, but what happened?


    When Yun Ruoyu thought of this, his body hurt even more, as if it was about to split open.


    She heard the man say that she was going to be sent back to the mansion, so she could only pretend to be dead and dare not move, not to mention that she really didn''t have any strength.


    The sentence "life or death" is full of violence and viciousness, which is an unspeakable fear.


    Yun Ruoyu only felt that she was sinking in the dark, she kept sinking downwards


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Miss, wake up, miss, don''t scare the slaves."


    The servant girl''s anxious and frightened voice came from next to her ears, and Yun Ruoyu struggled to open her eyes.


    This is not her boudoir: "Xiaoqing, where is this? Where are my parents?"


    "Miss, you have been in a coma for a day and a night. We have moved out of the city lord''s mansion, and the master is no longer the master of the mansion."


    "Father? You said that my father is no longer the master of Futai? How could he be kicked out of the city lord''s mansion?"


    A trace of confusion flashed in Yun Ruoyu''s heart.


    "Miss, you don''t know, the master was demoted by Master Chu, and now he is just an ordinary citizen, and he will never return to his original position as the master of Futai."


    What Xiaoqing didn¡¯t say was that she was worse than ordinary people, like a rat crossing the street that everyone shouted and beat.


    Yun Ruoyu''s eyes were full of shock, she never thought that her father would be reduced to such a point.


    Is it all because of that man named Chu Ye?


    Yun Ruoyu remembered that she offended that Chu master yesterday, and she ended up in this situation today.


    A trace of viciousness flashed in Yun Ruoyu''s eyes.


    Since her father has been demoted, she doesn''t have to, and she will stay in Luoyuan City.


    Yun Ruoyu sat up slowly, supported the edge of the bed with both hands, and looked into the distance with firm eyes.


    "Miss Ben is leaving. From now on, we won''t have to live in Luoyuan City like this."


    After saying this, Yun Ruoyu got out of bed and walked towards the door.


    "Miss, you can''t leave, where are you going? The common people are saying that the current Luoyuan City is heaven."


    Xiaoqing has been taking care of Yun Ruoyu personally for the past two days, and she has been told by another maid about the outside affairs.


    "Heaven? What did you say?" Yun Ruoyu''s sharp voice resounded through the roof.


    That day, what happened on Luoyuan City East Street made Yun Ruoyu completely disappointed in this bustling city.


    The people in Luoyuan City are not only indifferent to the life and death of the Yun family, they even see it in their eyes.


    Yun Ruoyu is a scourge, and Father Yun is a bully. As long as the members of the Yun family are around, Luoyuan City will not be peaceful for a day.


    The sons and daughters of the Yun family bullied men and women, and did all sorts of evil. It was still Master Chu who was wise and powerful, and his piercing eyes demoted Yun.


    At this time, another maid of Yun Ruoyu came in: "Miss, you are awake, the master and wife are dining in the front hall."


    "It''s already dinner, why didn''t you come over and call me earlier?" Yun Ruoyu asked sharply.


    Following the maid, she walked towards the front hall and then to the dining room, where Yun Ruoyu saw that everyone in the Yun Mansion gathered here.


    Except for her father, mother and brothers, she didn''t know anyone else.


    Yun Ruoyu usually has eyes on the top of his head, and he has never looked directly at the aunt and concubine brothers and sisters in the mansion.


    "Father, mother, bro..." Yun Ruoyu cried before saying anything.


    "Yu''er, you''re finally awake, eat your meal soon." Yun Mu''s face was filled with joy.


    Everyone in the Yun Mansion saw Yun Ruoyu wake up, and the smiling face before disappeared instantly.


    Yun Ruoyu saw that everyone didn''t want to see her, but suddenly smiled: "Mom, I have something important to announce."


    Mica froze.


    The others acted like they had nothing to do with themselves, and continued to eat, although the master (their father) was demoted.


    However, their life is much easier, they can have enough food every day, and no one beats and scolds them at every turn.


    Auntie and concubines, they didn''t even put down their chopsticks, and continued to eat calmly.


    Seeing this, Yun Ruoyu could only continue to say: "Father, mother, I want to leave Luoyuan City."


    "Yu''er, are you crazy? Do you know how dangerous your situation is now? Master Chu is not a good person." Yun Mu asked eagerly.


    Hearing Yun Ruoyu''s words, all the people in Yunfu changed their faces, not sad but secretly happy.


    Yun Ruoyu smiled and said nothing, just looked at father Yun and mother Yun.


    Father Yun frowned: "Yu''er, I know you are impulsive, but, after all, Master Chu is the king of Xuanyan Dynasty, it is not wise for you to provoke him!"


    "Father, I don''t think offending Master Chu is something dangerous. He didn''t kill his daughter. I think he still likes her very much."


    Hearing Yun Ruoyu''s words, all the Yun family present fell silent.


    The **** laughed secretly in their hearts, where did this ignorant younger sister (sister) get her confidence?


    At this time, Father Yun looked at Yun Ruoyu and said, "Yu''er, what happened to you that day? Tell Daddy carefully."


    He also had a glimmer of hope, if Master Chu could appreciate his words, then his return to office would be just around the corner.


    The experience and lessons left by the ancestors, as the saying goes, it is difficult to achieve success alone. A person''s success is inseparable from good teachers and helpful friends.


    Especially for men, it is even more necessary to understand this truth. After all, as a man, he bears more responsibilities and burdens.


    His Yu''er has been taught by a famous teacher since he was a child. He is proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and he is so beautiful.


    No matter how powerful Master Chu is, he still needs a woman like his daughter who is both talented and beautiful.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Yunluo" and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： the pot fell from the sky

    Chapter 828 The pot fell from the sky


    The more Yun father thought about it, the more complacent he became, "Yu''er, if Master Chu likes you, then there is hope for father to resume his official rank."


    Yun Ruoyu shook his head: "Father, you have been wronged for a while. My daughter is leaving Luoyuan City. Let Master Chu know the pain of losing her daughter."


    "Yu''er, what do you mean by that? Did that guy surnamed Chu bully you?"


    Father Yun imagined that Chu Lixuan loved his daughter so much that he couldn''t help himself. As Yun Ruoyu''s father, he would be Master Chu''s father-in-law.


    "Hahaha..." Father Yun laughed abruptly.


    The aunt and the concubine''s children bowed their heads to eat, and the concubine Yunnanshan and his own sister, born of the same aunt, smiled at each other.


    They could tell from each other''s eyes that the father and daughter were daydreaming.


    Yun Ruoyu shook his head and whispered softly: "Father, no one bullies me, just."


    Having said that, Yun Ruoyu''s eyes fell on Yun Ruoxing who was silent at the side.


    It was this cheap girl and her brother who were laughing at her just now. This concubine girl usually has no sense of existence.


    Now that I think I''m going to be unlucky, I don''t take Miss Ben seriously, hum!


    "Yu''er, what is it? Tell me quickly, don''t worry about daddy." Father Yun urged.


    "It''s just that this **** has always held a grudge against me. She has always wanted to find an opportunity to punish me. Dad, I really don''t want to stay in Luoyuan City anymore, so don''t persuade me."


    Yun Ruoxing: ¡­


    People are sitting at home, pots are falling from the sky, how could she offend this self-righteous first sister.


    When Father Yun heard Yun Ruoyu''s words, he yelled, "Xing''er, why do you treat your sister like this?"


    Yun Ruoxing: ¡­


    "Father, I am not sorry for my sister. I have been embroidering all day long, and I have never seen my sister at all."


    Father Yun thought about it, yes, this daughter usually has no sense of existence, and she knows how to embroider and make clothes every day.


    "Yu''er, your sister shouldn''t dare to do right with you."


    Yun Ruoyu yelled: "Sister? You deserve to be called my sister? Don''t think that because you were born by your father, you are entitled to enjoy the glory of our Yun family.


    In this Yun family, I am the legitimate daughter. A concubine like you is not worthy of being the daughter of the Yun family. "


    "You...you!" Yunnan Shan trembled with anger.


    He didn''t expect Yun Ruoyu to speak like this. When he was not at home, this woman might bully his aunt and sister.


    "Father, since your aunt is unwilling to stay in Luoyuan City because of my sister, then I will take my sister and aunt to leave Yun Mansion, and don''t stop my aunt from being favored by Master Chu."


    Yunnanshan said sarcastically that he didn''t eat any food, took his aunt with one hand and his sister with the other, and left without looking back.


    His aunt was still reluctant to part with Father Yun, and looked back every step of the way to see if the master would keep them.


    Unfortunately, Father Yun only has his official position in his heart, and everything else is floating clouds, and he didn''t give them a mother and son a single look.


    Yun Ruoyu saw that the siblings left just like that, how could she be reconciled, but there is no nursing home in their Yunfu now.


    She can''t be manipulated, no matter how unwilling she is, she can only watch them leave helplessly.


    "Father, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. Leaving Luoyuan City is the only way for me. Only after losing my daughter will Master Chu know how to cherish my daughter. Father, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    Seeing Yun Ruoyu''s insistence, Yun Mu sighed and said, "Okay, then mother will leave with you."


    "Um."


    Yun Ruoyu nodded, scanned the crowd in the room, and then walked to the door, ready to open the door.


    "Stop."


    At this moment, Father Yun stopped Yun Ruoyu suddenly.


    Yun Ruoyu turned his head and asked doubtfully, "Father, do you have anything else to do?"


    "Yu''er, this time Daddy doesn''t agree with you leaving, you must stay here for me! You are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    If his daughter is gone, can his official status be restored?


    All his hopes are on this daughter, he must keep her in Luoyuan City.


    Under the whole world, could it be the land of the king, where can they go? The daughter and wife are still too naive.


    Yun Ruoyu frowned: "Father, why are you forcing me so?"


    "As long as I am your father, your marriage contract is up to me. Tomorrow, my father will send you a sedan chair to take you to the Chu Mansion."


    "Well, you can decide to marry me to Chu Lixuan. Anyway, my daughter will marry sooner or later."


    When I said that I wanted to leave Luoyuan City, I just didn¡¯t want others to make fun of me. Since you have the ability to let me marry Chu Lixuan.


    Then, why are you leaving? Yun Ruoyu burst out laughing inwardly.


    She just said casually that she can really marry the man she likes. There is such a good thing, but Yun Ruoyu still said it on purpose.


    "Dad, don''t forget, you are just my Yun Ruoyu''s father, I will not obey your orders."


    She would never listen to other orders, but she was very happy to listen to this order. After all, my father still loved me the most.


    "You" Father Yun trembled with anger when he heard the words.


    Yun Ruoyu saw this, and the corner of his mouth curved into a cold arc: "Father, don''t get angry, my daughter is going back to the room first."


    If her father gets angry, who will plan for her?


    Father Yun looked at his beloved daughter with sadness in his eyes.


    Yun Ruoyu didn''t stay for a moment, opened the door and walked out, then slammed the door.


    The moment Yun Ruoyu left the room, Father Yun yelled furiously: "All of you go and help me guard her, don''t let her run away."


    "Master, how could you do this? Don''t you usually love Yu''er the most?" Yun Mu looked at the furious Father Yun in disbelief.


    All the remaining servants knelt down: "Master, we will keep an eye on Miss."


    "Well, let me keep an eye on her, don''t let her run away." Father Yun was so angry that he didn''t even eat.


    There is a saying that goes like this, money can make people disown their relatives, and can turn relatives into enemies.


    Although this saying is short, the truth is very profound.


    Rights are more important than money, so father and daughter who usually have a good relationship are now worse than enemies.


    They are calculating each other.


    Because human nature is so complicated, no one can know what other people are thinking, nor how dark it is.


    In life, many people can sever blood ties for money, and some people become friends with you mainly because you are valuable.


    Because you have money, they will surround you and always want to get some benefits from you.


    When you are down, they will hide away, and some people will even make trouble.


    Besides, Yunanshan took his aunt and younger sister out of Yun''s house, and went straight to the city lord''s mansion.


    He was going to find Dai Yuntao, and Dai Yuntao''s deputy had extended an olive branch to him before.


    He still misses his father''s kindness in nurturing, and doesn''t want to leave when his father is in distress.


    Just now, his father''s gaze that wanted to kill his sister hurt Yunnan Mountain.


    He always knew that his father was not a good father, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： sneak in

    Chapter 829 Taking a break from busy schedule


    Chu Lixuan didn''t have a good impression of the Yun family, and when he went back at night, he even told his wife what happened during the day.


    "My husband is getting more and more powerful, and now I still know that I have rotten peach blossoms with my own feet... Haha..."


    "That''s a must. Now that your husband is in Luoyuan City, no woman dares to approach you anymore."


    "Then I have to present an award to my husband, and keep working hard." Jiang Xinyan teased the man with a coquettish smile.


    "Daughter-in-law~ how do you plan to reward your husband~~"


    "I''m still thinking about it, don''t worry, you will become the emperor in the future, and the ministers will definitely want you to be the Seventy-two of the Sangong and Six Courts..."


    "Uh...uh..."


    Before Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, Chu Lixuan blocked her mouth and bit her hard.


    After a long time, Chu Lixuan let go of her reluctantly, and warned viciously: "Let you talk nonsense."


    "What people say is the truth~~"


    "Yeah... yeeah... yo..." Seeing her father biting her mother, An An screamed anxiously.


    Her red face has a pair of childish beautiful eyes decorated with long eyelashes, like two crystal grapes.


    Plump face, half-closed eyes, waving small fists, seeing her parents looking at her, immediately smiled silly.


    "An An, good boy, give me a hug from daddy, daughter-in-law, look at this baby, it''s pink and tender, so juicy."


    Chu Lixuan was attracted by her daughter''s babbling, and she praised her fiercely while hugging her.


    His deep gaze seemed to be staring at a wonderfully crafted, vivid, watery artwork that he would never tire of seeing.


    An An saw her father staring at her intently, and she happily sucked her little fist.


    The year-old baby slept soundly, and his two small eyes were narrowed tightly, like two thin lines.


    The two eyebrows are as thin as two willow branches, and the small mouth is still open and closed when he sleeps, as if he wants to shout his joy of coming into this world.


    Jiang Xinyan leaned against her husband, seeing that Suisui was in a deep sleep, she pinched his earlobe with her hands.


    But she didn''t respond after pinching several times, Jiang Xinyan turned her head and pinched Kangkang again, which woke Kangkang up.


    Perhaps he was closing his eyes and resting his mind, only to see Kangkang''s face was flushed and his brows were frowning.


    His mouth was wide open, Jiang Xinyan teased him, his little nose twitched, his mouth widened, and he smiled.


    "Haha, Husband, come and see, come and see that our Kangkang has two teeth."


    Chu Lixuan hugged An''an beside Kangkang, and supported them to sit in a row with his hands.


    "Look, daughter-in-law, their little arms are still waving, and their chubby calves are kicking and kicking.


    There are circles of "pleats" on it, like sections of snow-white lotus root, so tender. "


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he compared the baby''s little feet with his palm.


    Jiang Xinyan looked surprised and said, "Huh~ Husband, Kangkang''s little feet are as long as your palm."


    "Yes, it looks good and fast. When it was born, it was small and exquisite, very pocket-sized, much smaller than the palm of my hand."


    Kangkang sat on the small bed, knowing that his parents were talking about them, he kept waving his little arms and kicking his calves.


    From time to time, the sound of "cluck, cluck" is made from the mouth, just like a little music conductor.


    A family of five is in a space where the seasons are like spring, and the three children are wearing red bellybands.


    Kangkang and An An interacted with their parents for a long time. When they were hungry, Jiang Xinyan fed the two babies.


    Not long after, the two babies squinted their eyes and fell asleep again.


    At this time, Sui Sui wakes up slowly, he wakes up when he is hungry, and sleeps when he is full.


    The three children never rush to grab food, because they have plenty of food, not only breast milk, but also goat milk and cow milk.


    When the children were asleep, Chu Lixuan hugged his daughter-in-law again to do the exercise they were going to do...


    After dawn, he helped the baby get dressed. It was still quite cold in the north in December.


    So he had to help the children wear a lot, and Chu Lixuan carefully warmed the quilt.


    Hold them out of the space again, put them on the big bed in their bedroom, and then call Jiang Xinyan to wake up.


    The couple left the space at the same time, but Chu Lixuan went to Luoyuan City to continue working.


    Jiang Xinyan, on the other hand, went to sleep in the warm blanket and slept until she woke up naturally.


    Because after dawn, Jinniang and the two grandmothers would wait at the door and hear the babbling.


    They will come in gently at the first time, and then gently carry the baby out.


    Kangkang and An An will cooperate very well not to yell, and Sui Sui sleeps as usual.


    Then after going out, the little guy let go of his own babbling...


    Jinniang warmed the milk a long time ago, and after feeding them, she took them out to bask in the sun.


    As for Jin Niang, as long as she is not upset, she is the best mother-in-law in the world.


    Now, Jiang Xinyan helped her give birth to three children in one go, so Jiang Xinyan is willing to support her like her ancestors.


    Before, Jiang Xinyan got married and didn''t get pregnant for two years. She thought about it several times, but Jiang Xinyan didn''t bother with her because of her large capacity.


    Now Jinniang wants everything to come true, and everything goes well, so she ordered the servant girl to cook chicken soup, and Wen Hao can drink it when Jiang Xinyan wakes up.


    During the day, the children hardly had time to sleep and were teased by their grandfathers in turn.


    Boys and grandfathers drink milk for a while, goat¡¯s milk for a while, and Tianshan snow lotus juice for a while.


    Of course, the other children in the castle also drank, but Kangkang and the others drank the spiritual spring water.


    Those babies don¡¯t have anything to drink, so the Kangkang brothers and sisters are much more energetic and tender than those half-year-old babies.


    The face is round and red, like a big ripe apple, who wouldn''t like them.


    Even Prime Minister Jiang hugged his little son during the day and brought his mother over to play with them.


    Grandmother Jiang also likes several children, but she likes her own grandson more, so she likes Prime Minister Jiang to **** his grandson.


    She is also satisfied holding her grandson all day long, and the milk and sugar boiled taste delicious.


    Not only Grandmother Jiang likes to drink, but her little grandson also likes to drink. Her little grandson has gained weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Maybe Mrs. Jiang was depressed and had insufficient milk before, but now her husband-in-law is by her side.


    The living conditions are good, and there are milk supplements, so it¡¯s no wonder that the baby is not fat.


    Prime Minister Jiang''s life didn''t change because of his mother and his wife''s arrival, instead, there was an extra warm bed at night.


    So everyone is very happy. Of course, everyone is not without work every day. Everyone divides labor and cooperates to sneak in.


    From harvesting late rice in October to planting rapeseed and transplanting rapeseed seedlings, everyone has done it in an orderly manner.


    Happy sounds floated over the castle, compared with the laughter in Xuanyan Castle.


    Emperor Dongchen''s palace was under pressure, and Emperor Dongchen forcefully forced Concubine Cui to write a letter to King Zhenbei.


    Emperor Dongchen originally wanted to appease Concubine Cui Gui, but Jiang Bilian kept pestering him, and when he remembered...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： unforgivable sin

    Chapter 830 Unforgivable sin


    When Emperor Dongchen thought of Concubine Cui Gui, the palace was already empty, and he sent people to search the entire harem, but there was no trace of her.


    Emperor Dongchen looked up to the sky and screamed: "Ah...why? Wan''er, why are you treating me like this?"


    He is the majestic king of a country, but he was betrayed by the woman he trusted the most, and it was in such an extreme way.


    Concubine Cui. You are so cruel.


    The emperor guessed, did she go home from the palace?


    Thinking about this, the emperor gave up searching in the palace and immediately ordered someone to inform Cui Guogong.


    "Ah" Cui Guogong fainted from heartache after hearing this.


    Cui Guogong really fainted. His old father and his third brother have been sneaking away for more than a month.


    He concealed it, not daring to tell the emperor, nor did he dare to tell his little sister Cui Guifei.


    Now that even his little sister is gone, he must have gone to Xuanyan Castle. I knew it would end like this.


    He also took his wife and children along with him, and he blamed his second brother and cousins ??for keeping him in the capital.


    Emperor Dongchen listened to Jin Yiwei''s report, and the Duke fainted from anger, but he showed no mercy at all.


    Just because he felt that Cui Guogong was acting for him, and the emperor knew it in his heart.


    His Wanniang has gone to find his imperial brother Xuanyuandong. In this world, he is the only one who loves her completely and without any impurities.


    They are two brothers, both love the same woman. This is an indelible fact.


    Perhaps, he doesn''t love Wanniang that much, but he just doesn''t want to see his imperial brother''s happy life.


    So he married Wanniang into the palace. As the name suggests, Wanniang is gentle, kind, courteous and thrifty.


    After a long time, the emperor didn''t have so much patience to spend on their mother and son.


    I don''t know since when, they seldom talk to each other.


    Concubine Cui, Concubine Cui. He will definitely bring you back, the emperor swears.


    He does not allow any woman to betray him, only he does not want others.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much, the imperial concubine and empress will definitely be fine." The imperial **** comforted.


    The emperor was noncommittal, he would not tell anyone that his imperial concubine and the second prince had run away.


    After Cui Guogong woke up, he immediately ordered a carriage to go to the palace. The emperor had already prepared and was waiting for him.


    "The old minister kowtowed to my emperor, long live my emperor." Cui Guogong knelt down and apologized.


    "Ai Qing is flat." The emperor sat on the dragon chair in the imperial study.


    And ordered the **** to cook a delicious meal for Cui Guogong, and the two of them exchanged cups and had a heart-to-heart conversation.


    But Cui Guogong did not tell the emperor that his father and third brother had left.


    His father is very old, and his third brother is a concubine, and they are not important people.


    The Emperor¡¯s Jin Yiwei and Ouchi¡¯s secret agents still have a lot of news that they can¡¯t find out now. He really doesn¡¯t know that Old Duke Cui is no longer in the mansion.


    The monarch and his subjects are in harmony, Cui Guogong and the emperor are not as simple as a simple monarch and his subjects.


    His younger sister Cui Wanniang married the emperor as a concubine, and his daughter also married the emperor as a concubine.


    But Cui Guogong regretted not going with his father. After eating, Cui Guogong left without seeing his daughter.


    After Cui Guogong left, the **** reported sharply: "The third prince has an audience."


    "Your Majesty, the Third Prince is outside with Concubine Wei, will Your Majesty invite him in?" the personal **** asked in a low voice.


    "Tell them, I have guests here now, it''s inconvenient to see them, let them go back first."


    The emperor is guilty, standing beside him is Jiang Bilian, the concubine of the third prince.


    Since the third prince failed to catch up with Prime Minister Jiang a few months ago, he has been punished by the emperor to be confined in the third prince''s mansion.


    Now Jiang Bilian has been with the emperor for several months, but the emperor is still reluctant to part with her.


    If the third prince recognizes him, what is this? Where will his old face go?


    At this time, the voice of the third prince sounded outside: "Father, are you done with your work? I have something to see."


    The voice of the third prince came over, and the emperor was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Come in, come in."


    At this time, Jiang Bilian''s face was not very good-looking, but she knew her husband''s temper.


    "Jiang''er, I''m going to deal with the government affairs soon, today you can walk around freely, if you are bored, go to the garden, I heard that the peonies over there are very beautiful."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compassion, and my concubine will leave." Jiang Bilian blessed her body, and went out to leave.


    She thought to herself, the emperor''s temper is really difficult to handle, she was really afraid that she would annoy him one day and lock him up.


    She wanted to go back to the Third Prince''s Mansion, so when she went out, she purposely mumbled for a while.


    As soon as the third prince entered the door, he saw the emperor sitting on the dragon chair in the imperial study, and a woman passed him by and was about to leave in a hurry.


    "Father, this is." The third prince looked at Jiang Bilian and blocked her leaving footsteps with his body.


    Jiang Bilian is also a smart person, and immediately saluted her body and said: "I have seen the third highness."


    The third prince trembled when he heard the familiar and charming voice, squinted his eyes slightly and nodded.


    His Lianer is getting more and more juicy, he is quite interested in her body and those tricks.


    "Huh, Lian? It''s free."


    "Thank you, Third Highness." Jiang Bilian raised her head when she saw that the third prince wanted to call her name.


    At this moment, the Third Prince looked at Jiang Bilian with a gaze that was no longer as gentle and warm as before, it could be said to be hot.


    Jiang Bilian was not only beautiful, but also talented and learned, and was loved by the emperor, and lived like a fish in water in the palace.


    Although she has no status in the harem, she is also one of the best figures. The third prince knows that there is a woman in his father''s royal study who accompanies the emperor day and night.


    He never dreamed that it was his Lian Er, he thought that Lian Er had already been beheaded by his father.


    The emperor was angry when he saw that the third prince was very fond of Jiang Bilian. He didn''t expect Jiang Bilian to be so dissatisfied.


    It is an unforgivable crime to follow him and still miss his third son. Therefore, there is a gloomy look in the emperor''s eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Bilian''s eyes, there was also a strong murderous intent, and Jiang Bilian felt the emperor''s killing intent.


    The third prince immediately pulled Concubine Wei to block his father''s gaze, and the emperor glanced at Concubine Wei with a big belly.


    His eyes are hot, it seems that he hasn''t made out with a pregnant woman for a long time, that feeling...


    Jiang Bilian was a little surprised, she was thinking, what happened to the emperor? Why wasn''t she locked up?


    "Your Majesty, the concubine has something to do, so I''m leaving first." After Jiang Bilian finished speaking, she turned and left the imperial study room without waiting for the emperor to speak.


    "You go down too." The emperor said to the third prince.


    Wei Yan wanted to leave with him, but the emperor had something to say, so she stayed...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： do not die

    Chapter 831 You won''t die if you don''t do it


    Jiang Bilian came out of the imperial study, thinking in her heart that the emperor is becoming more and more like a tyrant with uncertain weather.


    She really didn''t want to stay by the emperor''s side, if she could, she would have returned to the third prince''s mansion long ago.


    Jiang Bilian walked back all the way, and couldn''t help but think, just now the emperor''s eyes wanted to kill her, and she didn''t know how the emperor would punish her!


    She is not in the mood to go shopping in the garden anymore, she has her own room in the side hall next to the imperial study.


    Going back to her room, when she opened the door and entered, she found a man inside, who saw her coming in.


    His eyes lit up immediately, and then he rushed over and hugged her: "Lian''er, I finally found you, I miss you so much."


    It turned out to be her husband, the third prince. Jiang Bilian hurriedly avoided, but was still kissed.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuu." She wanted to struggle, but the third prince was too strong, and she couldn''t resist at all.


    "Lian''er, don''t you like me?" The third prince asked disappointedly.


    "No, it''s just...after all..." But soon, Jiang Bilian was conquered by the enthusiasm of the third prince...


    ... 10,000 words are omitted here.


    Jiang Bilian didn''t want to reject the third prince at first, she was just afraid that the emperor would come over suddenly and she would die.


    The third prince knew that his father would not come over right now, so he took advantage of the opportunity to leave side concubine Wei in the imperial study for the sake of Jiang Bilian.


    He once heard Jiang Bilian say that he is the right man, but now, except for the capital, it is Chu Lixuan''s territory.


    He is the real man, but he thought Jiang Bilian was dead before, so he couldn''t predict it.


    "Lian''er, I think you''re going crazy." The third prince said after a long time.


    "Then you won''t come to take me back to the Third Prince''s Mansion?" Jiang Bilian asked resentfully.


    "I didn''t know you were here, I was locked up for months."


    The third prince really didn''t lie, he thought Jiang Bilian had already been executed.


    "Then what are you going to do now?" Jiang Bilian asked hopefully.


    "Of course I''m taking you back home." The third prince said as a matter of course, he just wanted to know Jiang Bilian''s ability to predict the future.


    "But, the emperor will not let me leave him." Jiang Bilian was happy that the third prince still loved her so much.


    "This... Lian''er, you can think of a way, and I will listen to you." After the third prince finished speaking.


    He closed his mouth again, this time he was not as impatient as before, but kissed slowly.


    Jiang Bilian is about to explode, listen to her? What can she think of?


    Now it is completely different from the previous life, and Chu Lixuan in the previous life has already died.


    And Jiang Xinyan is the queen of the third prince, but Jiang Bilian couldn''t tell the third prince these things.


    She could only be vague: "Your Highness, as long as Chu Lixuan dies, this world will be yours."


    Who doesn¡¯t know, as long as Chu Lixuan is dead, the world will belong to their Xuanyuan family.


    The third prince looked at the woman who was seriously talking nonsense, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked.


    "Lian''er is so right." Even Jiang Bilian couldn''t figure out what the third prince was thinking.


    He was sarcastic in his heart, killed Chu Lixuan, if he could kill Chu Lixuan, what trouble would he have!


    But he won''t show it, there is still a use for keeping this woman.


    Jiang Bilian was not used to seeing the third prince trusting her so easily.


    I haven''t seen him for a few months, and he has matured a lot, with more masculine charm, but it''s a pity that he can''t save himself.


    The third prince saw that Jiang Bilian had no other special good news, so he left with an excuse.


    His enthusiasm for Jiang Bilian is definitely not out of love.


    During this time, the emperor loved Jiang Bilian very much, and Jiang Bilian could get a lot of news in the palace.


    The reason why the third prince still dotes on Jiang Bilian like this is because he wanted to take advantage of her predictive ability.


    found that she didn''t have any useful news, and the third prince didn''t dislike her either.


    After all, she was able to live by the emperor''s side for so long, and she was considered a bit capable.


    The third prince does not think like the second prince, thinking that what Chu Lixuan did today was caused by his father.


    He had the same idea as Emperor Dongchen, if he should have killed Chu Lixuan in the first place.


    What kind of exile is he doing? Now his power is simply unmatched, and he has taken all the world of their Xuanyuan family for himself.


    Chu Lixuan, whom he hated, was currently busy in the new city lord''s mansion of Luoyuan City.


    At dawn, he left his wife and children, and used space teleportation to enter his room in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Dai Yuntao''s voice came from outside: "Master, Mr. Yun sent his daughter Yun Ruoyu to the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion in a sedan chair."


    "Don''t let them in. If they force their way in, throw them out. If they break in again, they will be killed in public."


    Chu Lixuan''s cold voice, without any emotion, was in a good mood in the morning when he was teased by the sleeping faces of his son, daughter, and little wife.


    At this time, there was nothing left, and a wave of trouble came to my heart. His wife rewarded herself last night.


    Someone came to bother him early in the morning. He was kicked too lightly that day, and he woke up after lying down for three days.


    Dai Yuntao immediately turned around and left after receiving the order. He received a letter from the castle that his wife was three months pregnant.


    He has to deal with the matter here quickly, and go back to Xuanyan Castle with their Master Chu.


    Dai Yuntao is also a person who has trained on the battlefield since he was a child, and he has a vicious aura.


    He stopped at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion: "Our Master Chu has been married for many years, who is shameless who wants to rely on our Master Chu?"


    Father Yun: ¡­


    Is this person still polite? He is Master Chu''s father-in-law.


    "This little brother..."


    "Get lost, don''t you understand human speech?" Dai Yuntao interrupted Father Yun impatiently.


    Or what Madam Chu said is right, there is no need to compare blindly with shameless people.


    Started the fight directly, Dai Yuntao''s movements were faster than his brain''s reaction, and he moved directly as soon as he thought about it, and he kicked the sedan chair into the air with one kick.


    It is said that God will not let all happiness be concentrated on one person, and getting love does not necessarily have money.


    Owning money does not necessarily lead to happiness, obtaining happiness does not necessarily lead to health, and having health does not necessarily mean that everything will come true.


    Some people have a lot of money, who knows that life is not happy, some people have a high status, who knows the daily troubles.


    But Mrs. Chu has gathered all the good luck in one body, how can she be destroyed by this shameless person.


    Yun Ruoyu was sitting in the sedan chair and was imagining how amazing Chu Lixuan would be when he saw her.


    Suddenly the sedan chair swayed and flew into the air. With a scream, she stretched out her hand and grabbed the golden crown on her head.


    "Quick, let me go~" she shouted anxiously, but it was of no avail.


    "You bastards, put me down quickly, otherwise... cough cough..."


    She was furious, but before she finished speaking, the wind poured into her stomach.


    Just when she was feeling uncomfortable, the sedan chair and her fell from mid-air to the ground and fell to pieces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Unintentionally inserting willow into shade

    Chapter 832 Unintentionally inserting willows and willows into shadows


    Father Yun was terrified by the changes in front of him. He slumped on the ground, bewildered.


    Frightened by this shock, father Yun''s three souls and seven souls ran out of his body in fright, and he lost all energy.


    "Father, why are you here?" Yun Ruoxing came out of the new city lord''s mansion, and ran to her father to help him sit up.


    "Xing''er, why do you live here?" Father Yun looked at this in surprise, and asked his daughter who usually had no sense of presence.


    "Father, it''s cold on the ground. You can talk about it after you get up. My brother took me and my aunt last night and had nowhere to go, so we stayed here."


    Father Yun: ¡­


    Living here without a place to go? He wants to live here even in his dreams, okay?


    He looked at the pool of blood not far away, that was his favorite daughter in this life.


    The daughter he has spent a lot of time cultivating is also the greatest pride of his life.


    However, after dying like this, Father Yun couldn''t help but blame this daughter for coming.


    He used to have a good career. When Master Chu and the others first entered the city, everyone was very polite to him.


    Who knew that his most promising daughter offended Master Chu by self-righteousness, and made him lose his official position and made him miserable.


    Both father and daughter have gone to extremes, and both have lost the most important things.


    His daughter lost her young life, and he lost his most proud official position.


    At this time, Father Yun realized that the greatest success in life is not being rich or powerful, but having a normal heart.


    It would be nice to have some money in your pocket and live an ordinary life.


    His favorite daughter lost her life because she went to extremes, and his least favorite daughter also lives in the City Lord''s Mansion because she doesn''t go to extremes.


    His bastard, middle-of-the-road profited, like those who have a little money and good health.


    Although their status is not high and they are not rich, they must be living the happiest life.


    Actually, people don¡¯t need to ask for too much money in their entire life, just enough is enough, and they don¡¯t need to ask for luxury in life, as long as they can live.


    You don¡¯t have to ask for what you want in life, just be happy in your heart, but he understands it too late.


    His daughter lives an ordinary and contented life. Father Yun used to look down on her.


    However, she was the one who comforted him in the end. If it wasn''t for the appearance of this daughter, he would definitely not know what to do.


    His daughter was accompanied by a young man who looked good, and his status was not low.


    "Miss Yun, is this your father?" Han Chaoyun asked Yun Ruoxing softly.


    "Yes, General Han, can you please help me lift my father up?"


    Yun Ruoxing looked at Han Chaoyun anxiously with clear eyes and asked.


    "Alright, Uncle Yun, are you injured anywhere? I''ll help you go in and have a look at the doctor."


    Han Chaoyun fell in love with Yun Ruoxing at a glance, so he had to perform well in front of his father-in-law.


    Soon, Han Chaoyun brought Father Yun into the city lord''s mansion half-embraced and half-supported, while Dai Yuntao ordered someone to clean up the blood outside.


    The mighty Yun Ruoyu just disappeared without a single wave.


    And her father seemed to have forgotten to help her collect the bones, because Father Yun wanted to go to the Xincheng Lord''s Mansion so much.


    Father Yun was supported by Han Chaoyun to the hall, and saw a man standing in the middle of the hall.


    He has a tall and straight figure, elegant temperament, wearing a simple white brocade robe, but it is difficult to conceal his noble demeanor.


    Han Chaoyun immediately bowed and said, "Master Chu, this is Yun Ruoxing''s father. This subordinate helped him come in to see the doctor."


    "Yes." Chu Lixuan glanced at Han Chaoyun and Father Yun, and hummed coldly.


    This is Master Chu?


    When Father Yun saw Chu Lixuan''s handsome face, he couldn''t help being stunned. This was the first time he saw Chu Lixuan in person.


    "So it''s Brother Nanshan''s father, please sit down, please drink tea." The young man beside Chu Lixuan immediately realized that he had to sit down.


    Father Yun sat down after the boy greeted him. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. The tea was mellow and sweet, and it melted in his mouth.


    He couldn''t help admiring: "This is really good tea, we don''t have such good tea in Luoyuan City."


    Han Chaoyun quickly poured him another cup of hot tea and put it in his hand: "We are all on our own, so there is no need to be polite."


    My own people?


    Who is he?


    Do you want to marry his daughter Yun Ruoxing? There is such a good thing?


    Father Yun''s lips curled up into a smile, he actually felt that this young man was very good to be his son-in-law.


    Chu Lixuan noticed the change in Father Yun''s expression: "By the way, I don''t know what you are talking about in our City Lord''s Mansion today?"


    Father Yun said respectfully: "I came to the City Lord''s Mansion today to thank him for saving his life."


    Han Chaoyun couldn''t help frowning, slandering crazily in his heart, what he meant, I was his savior?


    But why don¡¯t I remember him? I remember that I never knew him.


    "Uncle Yun, did you remember wrongly, I never saved you?"


    "You saved the little girl Xing''er, let Xing''er promise you with your body." Father Yun seemed to have grasped at straws.


    Yun Ruoxing: ¡­


    She doesn''t want such a father anymore, and she still wants to use herself at this time.


    But she also really likes this handsome young general.


    She lowered her head shyly, did not speak, and did not dare to look at Han Chaoyun again.


    Han Chaoyun:¡­


    Betrothing Xing''er to him is what he wished for, but is this father-in-law seriously ill?


    Didn''t even ask myself if I have a wife, what if I have a wife or don''t like Xing''er?


    In an instant, Han Chaoyun didn''t want to see this Mr. Yue Zhang anymore, his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "Thank you, Uncle Yun, for making things happen. Han happens to like Ruoxing, but the grace of saving lives doesn''t exist."


    He is sincerely asking for marriage, how could it be speculative, and where is the grace of saving his life!


    Hearing what Han Chaoyun said, Father Yun laughed. The young general still has the merits of Conglong, and his future is boundless.


    Chu Lixuan saw Father Yun''s mind clearly, the old guy''s mentality has changed.


    At this time, he is happy, but he is not as greedy as before. What is going on?


    How did a government office full of complaints suddenly become a contented person?


    Chu Lixuan naturally didn''t know, Father Yun was scared out of his wits by Dai Yuntao just now, as if he was reborn, can his mentality not collapse.


    Yunnan Mountain came out at this time, and he was busy counting the supplies to be distributed by the people of Luoyuan City during the New Year.


    Hearing that his father was coming, he left his work and hurried over, lest his father come to cause some trouble again.


    "Father, why are you here?" Yunnan Shan asked eagerly.


    "Can''t Dad come?" Seeing his son''s high-spirited look, Father Yun knew that Master Chu would value him.


    Father Yun was filled with joy and surprise at this moment. This son and daughter were people he usually ignored.


    He spent all his efforts on cultivating his sons and daughters, but completely ignored the sons and daughters.


    I really complied with that sentence, planting flowers intentionally but not blooming, but unintentionally planting willows and willows to make shade.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： The castellan

    Chapter 833 Castellan Selection


    When Yunanshan saw his father questioning him, he felt annoyed, "My son didn''t say you can''t come, but just asked out of curiosity."


    Is there anything else we can say besides greetings between father and son? Not an iota of self-knowledge.


    Father Yun: ¡­


    "You bastard, how dare you talk to your father like this now?"


    In the past, in Yunnan Mountain, when he saw his father, he was always respectful. No matter what his father or his brother ordered, he would do it honestly.


    He just hopes that if he does it perfectly, his father will treat his aunt and sister better.


    Yesterday, Yunnan Shan was very angry when his father treated his younger sister like that.


    So, seeing his father today is not as respectful as usual. Anyone who has not been rewarded for his years of hard work will still be so respectful.


    Father Yun thought that his son had developed, so he stubbornly disrespected him.


    He was so angry that he trembled all over, and raised his hand, wanting to hit Yunnan Mountain. His movements were so skillful, which showed that he was often hit.


    But when Father Yun met Chu Lixuan''s deep and dark eyes, he felt infinite fear.


    The hand that was raised in mid-air was frozen in mid-air, unable to fall again.


    "You, you son of a bitch..." Father Yun was too angry to speak.


    Yunnanshan hurried forward to persuade: "Father, don''t get angry, just hit if you want, anyway, I''m used to it anyway."


    Father Yun was so annoyed by Yunnan Mountain that he almost spit out blood.


    "Naughty beast." Father Yun cursed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to curse out loud.


    He didn''t dare to let others know that he had been a master of Futai for 20 years, but he was frightened into such a state by a young man in his twenties.


    If it gets out, where will his face go?


    "Who''s going to beat you." Father Yun said with his eyes wide open, "I''m teaching a rebellious son a lesson, teaching him how to respect his elders, do you understand?"


    Chu Lixuan glanced at him, and said indifferently: "Oh, if you want a lesson, go back and teach him a lesson. This is not a place for you to play wild."


    "Master Chu taught me that I am helpless." Father Yun lowered his head, like a grandson being lectured by his grandfather.


    If the people of Luoyuan City heard this, their jaws would definitely drop.


    As far as Yunnan Mountain is concerned, everyone is shocked and dumbfounded. His mighty father is sitting there like a grandson.


    It¡¯s really changing, things are changing, people are changing, as long as people are alive...you may experience all kinds of weird things.


    Of course Chu Lixuan didn''t know, just a word he casually gave birth to such a thousand thoughts in his heart.


    When Chu Lixuan saw Yunnan Mountain, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up. He really liked this young man very much.


    His daughter-in-law said, don''t care about your status when you employ people and talents. Some concubines have been conscientious since childhood.


    Like a **** like Yunnan Shan, those who can do more work, whether it is the affairs of their Yun family or the affairs of the yamen, he is almost always in charge of it.


    Yunshan, who is only 22 years old this year, even if he is allowed to be the lord of the city, he can do it.


    It''s just that it''s not safe to give the position of the city lord to Yunnan Mountain.


    Because his family members are complicated, he has not completely settled the Yun family, but just escaped from the Yun residence.


    With such a family, there will be endless troubles, and Yunnan Mountain does not have great ambitions.


    Chu Lixuan never felt that ambitious people were wrong, but those without ambitions were the most dangerous.


    It''s easy to be bullied by others, and you only know how to be patient.


    Chu Lixuan wanted Yunanshan to be the deputy city lord. Yunanshan was meticulous and knew a lot.


    But he lacks a bit of ruthlessness, a meek temper, and is not good at expressing emotions, so it is not suitable for him to be the oldest.


    Therefore, Yunnan Mountain needs a strong person to lead him and build a backbone team belonging to Luoyuan City.


    Chu Lixuan''s targets are those who are ruthless, and have their own way of thinking, and can often see reality clearly.


    Chu Lixuan has always admired such people, because there is a ruthlessness in their bones.


    No matter in any environment, they always have their own way of survival, and they will choose the best life.


    And there are many things in this world that are not suitable for solving problems with violence.


    Then it needs someone like Yunnan Shan who is gentle and temperamental to solve it, so Yun Shan is also a rare character.


    Chu Lixuan told Yunnan Mountain all his thoughts and plans, and then selected Yang Yulong from Xuanyan Castle to be the lord of Luoyuan Provincial City.


    Let Yang Yulong and Yunnan Mountain develop Luoyuan City as quickly as possible in the next two years.


    Han Chaoyun is in charge of public security in the city, so he can just marry Yun Ruoxing and live and work in Luoyuan City in peace and contentment from now on.


    Yunnanshan nodded after hearing this: "Don''t worry, Master Chu, I will do everything according to your instructions."


    "Okay, I believe you." Chu Lixuan nodded and ordered some important things.


    He planned to bring Dai Yuntao back to Xuanyan Castle tomorrow morning, they could have set off at night.


    However, Chu Lixuan has to go back to the space to bring his baby at night, so he will not rush on the road overnight.


    He finished all the orders, it was already dark, and he entered the space with a thought.


    Jiang Xinyan is waiting for him with three children, they are sitting on the grass in the space with cushions.


    When Kangkang and An An saw Chu Lixuan, they babbled... babbled hello, and stretched out their little arms to hug him, but they were in vain.


    "Daddy is cold, he is going to go to the hot spring for a while, and then he will come back and give you a hug."


    As she said that, she went to soak in the hot spring in the hot spring pool, and looked back at her mother and four every step of the way.


    Kangkang and An An are still crawling on the mat, trying to catch their father.


    Jiang Xinyan pinched the faces of the three children and said, "Kangkang, be good, Daddy will be back soon."


    "Yeah... babble..." Kangkang nodded obediently.


    "How about Sui Sui? Don''t you miss Daddy? Why don''t you call Daddy to hug you?"


    However, Sui Sui slept with his eyes closed, and when his father came back, he looked up.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee up," An''an replied, and kept waving her chubby hands.


    Expressed that she wanted her daddy to hug her very much, Jiang Xinyan giggled, walked over and took her hand and said.


    "Then let''s go to the hot spring and watch your dad take a bath, shall we?"


    "Yeah..."


    Kangkang yelled, Sui Sui had to open his eyes, but he could only spit bubbles.


    Jiang Xinyan is helpless, this child is too lazy, and she doesn''t know who she looks like!


    Apart from eating and sleeping, Suisui is also very arrogant, "Sui Sui, you can''t go on like this! You won''t be able to find a wife when you grow up."


    "Yeah..." An''an and Kangkang responded to their mother.


    It means that Sui Sui can get a wife even if he doesn''t like to talk, although they don''t know what a wife is.


    Chu Lixuan soon finished soaking, and walked over wrapped in a bath towel, still smelling of spring water.


    The smell is very fresh, mixed with the taste of male hormones...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Adorable

    Chapter 834 Adorable


    Chu Lixuan has a very good figure, with well-proportioned muscles and graceful lines, and each piece exudes the unique charm of men.


    His masculinity amazed Jiang Xinyan''s eyes, and she could even hear the beating of her heart.


    When she was admiring Chu Lixuan, she didn''t know that she was also a beautiful scenery.


    Her face is unparalleled, her figure is slender and slim, her skin is as thick as fat, and her jet-black hair is twisted into a flowing bun.


    A jasper hairpin is inserted obliquely, a small and delicate face with melon seeds, a small cherry mouth, and picturesque eyebrows.


    Misty and moving light shone in the bright apricot pupils, and the whole person was like a fairy descending from the earth, unstained by dust.


    It was this person who made him worry about him, dream about him, and miss him deeply.


    "Xinxin, my husband is finally coming back." The man''s gentle words revealed infinite joy.


    The eyes are gentle and affectionate, as if looking at the most precious things in the world.


    Jiang Xinyan''s pretty face was a bit shy, and there was unconcealable joy in her eyes.


    Her voice was filled with uncontrollable excitement: "Husband, can you really come back?"


    "Of course, Xinxin, we''ll leave tomorrow morning." The corner of the man''s mouth was filled with a doting and confident smile.


    reached out to hold her slender fingers, with a gentle voice but a firm tone.


    Jiang Xinyan lowered her eyes slightly, her long eyelashes covering the emotions in her eyes.


    It''s just that the snow-white skin has already blushed, showing the excitement and joy in her heart at the moment.


    "Husband, how many days will you have to walk on the road?" Jiang Xinyan raised her head and asked.


    Her eyes were as crystal clear as water, shining with anticipation and excitement.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law so happy, Chu Lixuan showed a happy and satisfied smile on his face.


    He nodded slightly: "We will set off tomorrow morning, and I can''t wait to get back to you."


    After finishing speaking, he was still gently stroking her hair, and his deep and pleasant voice resounded throughout the space.


    Full of love and affection, he looked down at her with focused and burning eyes.


    "Xinxin, we will never be separated from now on."


    "We''re not separated, after all, we meet every night."


    "Where is this enough, we will not be separated day and night in the future."


    "Hmm, then it''s settled."


    "Yes, my lady."


    Chu Lixuan looked at his wife tenderly, with a pampering and indulgent expression on his handsome face.


    His gaze was deep and hot, and he bent down, kissing his wife''s lips lightly.


    Two hearts clinging to each other are so close together, it seems that even their souls have merged...


    "Yi Ya Yi Ya" Kang Kang and An An protested at the same time, one left and one right crawled to their feet.


    The little ones hugged their father and mother''s legs with each paw, babbling in a childish voice.


    Hearing the cry of the children, Jiang Xinyan hurriedly pushed away the arms that were holding her, and turned to look at the children.


    She bent down and held both children in her arms, with a maternal radiance on her face.


    The eyes are full of kindness and tenderness: "Why are you two making trouble? Are you hungry?"


    Chu Lixuan picked up Sui Sui next to him with one arm, and mother and son San with the other, with warm and doting eyes.


    It''s a bit of a pity that his baby interrupted his intimacy, but he also loves his children very much.


    He smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, they are not hungry, they just want to disturb their parents'' love."


    "You two little devils." Jiang Xinyan glared at Kang Kang and An An, her eyes were full of smiles, but more satisfied and proud.


    She glanced at Chu Lixuan, then handed over the two children to him, and said with a smile.


    "You play with the children for a while, I will squeeze some juice for you to drink, you need to drink more tonight."


    "Yeah... babble... yo..." Kangkang and An An immediately responded to their mother.


    Sui Sui seems to be still asleep, but he is more anxious than anyone else when eating.


    "Okay, daughter-in-law." Chu Lixuan agreed with a smile, his eyes were full of warmth, and his eyes were full of love and indulgence for his wife.


    Looking at his gentle eyes and the smile on his face, Jiang Xinyan felt that her heart seemed to be filled to the brim, full of sweetness.


    Her eyes were full of tenderness and nostalgia, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, making her look extremely beautiful.


    Chu Lixuan hugged Kangkang and An An in one hand, and Sui Sui in the other, sitting on the cushion, looking at his wife with focused and gentle eyes.


    The two little guys also looked at their mother obediently, and the other one only knew how to sleep.


    After their mother left, Kang Kang and An An touched their father with their small hands at the same time, but Chu Lixuan didn''t stop him.


    On the contrary, they enjoy their touch very much, making the children giggle and laugh, very lively and cute.


    Such a scene fell in the eyes of Jiang Xinyan in the distance, and her movements of squeezing the fruit became faster.


    Soon, she squeezed apple juice, snow lotus juice, and orange juice.


    She put the squeezed juice in a porcelain cup, and then carried several glasses of juice on a tray, and came to the father and son in style.


    "Husband, you should try this apple juice first. This is my freshly squeezed apple juice."


    Chu Lixuan''s hands were not empty, holding the third baby, Jiang Xinyan picked up a glass of apple juice and handed it to his mouth.


    Both Kangkang and An An''s little hands wanted to grab the cup, and their little mouths kept babbling, as if they were saying that they are babies and should drink first.


    "Kangkang, An An, be good. I''ll give you another drink after Daddy finishes drinking. You can''t compete with Daddy, you know?"


    Jiang Xinyan spoiled the three children for some things, but she would not spoil them in principle. She educated the children gently.


    Kangkang and An An curled their lips at the same time, their faces were extremely aggrieved, but they still nodded.


    Chu Lixuan was mesmerized by the expressions of the two babies, they were so cute, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He lowered his head and drank the glass of apple juice, "It''s so sweet, the juice squeezed by Xinxin is delicious."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled, and handed another glass of apple juice to her son: "Kangkang, it''s your turn to drink."


    Little Kangkang looked hesitant, looking at his mother and then at his father.


    Then, Sui Sui held his mother''s hand with his small hand and brought it to his lips, and sipped it... ßËßËßËßË...


    Kangkang:¡­


    He doesn''t want apple juice, it''s true.


    However, being robbed by the second brother like this, he was so embarrassed, "Wow...Wow..."


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and brought a glass of snow lotus juice to his mouth, and said softly: "Kangkang doesn''t like apple juice, but snow lotus juice."


    Kangkang''s little face was flushed, he was still regretting, why was he so stupid just now, shouldn''t he hesitate?


    This time he didn''t hesitate any more. He gritted his teeth and drank the snow lotus juice in the glass with his small mouth.


    Jiang Xinyan rubbed Suisui''s head again: "Sui Sui is awesome, every time he eats, he is the most active."


    Then she handed another cup to An An, and An An drank the juice slowly and delicately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： arrival

    Chapter 835 Arrival


    Sui Sui still felt unsatisfied after drinking the juice, so he stretched out his fleshy little hand.


    Going to touch the juice glass on the tray next to it, and when he picked it up with his little hand, he realized that the glass was already empty


    Jiang Xinyan was overjoyed to see her son''s small appearance, and couldn''t help smiling to tease him.


    "Giggle... Does Sui Sui feel that he is so powerful that he can afford a glass of juice?"


    Sui Sui rolled her eyes: I really felt that I was old and powerful just now, but it was nothing but joy.


    Chu Lixuan was able to read minds, but now he was amused by Suisui and laughed, looking at the mother and child, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An, do you still want to drink juice, mother, can you squeeze it again?"


    Kangkang blinked his big eyes and shook his head.


    Chu Lixuan hugged his son and kissed him, and asked, "Does Suisui like to drink fruit juice?"


    Sui Sui touched the cup with his little hand, and shook his head, if there was, he would drink it, if not, he would be full.


    Chu Lixuan smiled: "What kind of fruit does An An like?"


    "Yeah..." An An said immediately.


    Jiang Xinyan covered her mouth and laughed so hard that these kids were so funny.


    Chu Lixuan put them on the mat, and he went to get a towel to help them wipe their hands and mouth.


    Then wipe their faces with a warm towel, and finally wipe their calves and feet with a warm towel.


    He is meticulous in doing things and never sloppy. After he wiped the three babies, he hugged them and went back to sleep.


    Sui Sui fell asleep shortly after lying down. Kangkang and Sui Sui lay on the bed, neither of them feeling sleepy.


    The couple played with them for a while, and when the two children fell asleep, Chu Lixuan carried his wife back to the next room.


    The New Year''s Eve is getting closer, and the King of Beiyue brought a mighty crowd to Xuanyan Castle to congratulate him.


    Prime Minister Liu is in charge of the government in North Vietnam, and they are now growing a large number of potatoes on barren land.


    It is still possible to solve the food and clothing of their North Vietnamese people. Even in the cold winter, they will not starve to death.


    What''s more, there are earth kangs that Jiang Xinyan taught them to make, as well as braziers, which are extremely warm no matter it is day or night.


    This year, the new king of North Vietnam did not engage in large-scale wars, but only conquered some other small ethnic groups on the grasslands.


    The people of North Vietnam were all cheering, and they also admired a nation with strong force, so they were very harmonious after being subdued.


    When the people of North Vietnam learned that their king was going to Xuanyan Castle, they all raised their hands in agreement and saw each other off.


    The North Vietnam Dynasty also added several little princesses in the past two months. It was only because of the cold weather that the North Vietnam King didn''t bring them out to show off.


    "Wang, should we stop and rest for a day? Even if we don''t hurry, we still have time."


    "Don''t stop, the widow wants to eat the hot food in the castle, and there is nothing wrong with hurrying."


    "However, we have been driving for a month! If we continue walking, I''m afraid you will be tired, and then there may be danger."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I will take a vacation. Besides, I brought thousands of elite soldiers to **** me this time, so nothing will happen."


    "Well then, you have to take care of your dragon body."


    The sky is getting late, and the earth is plunged into darkness.


    In a valley, several steeds galloped forward, and immediately sat four men, all dressed in strong clothes, full of awe-inspiring aura.


    Their speed is very fast, flashing like ghosts in the dark night.


    Soon, they arrived in front of a small village.


    The man headed by got off his horse, walked into the small village, and said to the old man guarding the gate.


    "Old man, my master is going to rest today, you arrange a room for my master, and prepare some food and water."


    "Okay, no problem! Little brother, wait a moment." The old man agreed.


    "Thanks."


    The man clasped his fists in thanks, then turned his head to look behind him, and said in a deep voice, "Follow closely."


    Immediately, he stepped up and walked inside.


    These people are the king of North Vietnam, with a few followers, they have crossed the border.


    The large army is still far behind, and he wants to go to Xuanyan Castle to see his son-in-law early.


    Three days later, Jiang Xinyan was rehearsing the show with the people in the castle, when she heard the report from the gate guard: "Madam Chu, a distinguished guest has arrived."


    "Please come in and arrange for them to drink tea first, and we will go after rehearsing the show."


    Song Daida got the order, turned around and left without asking any more questions. Jiang Xinyan liked his temperament.


    Beiyue King learned that Jiang Xinyan was rehearsing the show, and he wanted to watch it too, but he hadn''t had breakfast yet.


    He drank two bowls of shredded chicken porridge, ate a small cage of steamed dumplings with shrimps, and ate eight-treasure pickles and rouge goose breast. He felt alive.


    Song Daida took them to freshen up again, and then arranged for them to wait in the flower hall.


    Prime Minister Jiang and Uncle Wei are in charge of receiving the King of Beiyue, but they don¡¯t have much to say if they don¡¯t know each other well.


    Jiang Xinyan arrived at the front yard, walked through the long veranda, and walked through the hanging flower door, and saw the king of Beiyue sitting on the gooseneck chair next to the fish pond and reading a book.


    The long sleeves are stretched on the ground, and the posture is stretched at will, not like being a guest at someone else''s house, but as comfortable as being at home.


    "I didn''t know that the King of Beiyue was here. I''m rude, I''m rude." Jiang Xinyan raised her foot into the pavilion and gave a slight salute.


    The king of Beiyue put the book in his hand on the stone table in the pavilion, and saw Jiang Xinyan standing in front of him in a bright red brocade dress.


    Her face is like snow, and her lips are as bright as vermilion, making her look beautiful and charming.


    "Is someone disturbing Mrs. Chu, Master Chu is not in the castle?" The North Vietnam King asked casually.


    "I will be back in a few days, and there are still some things outside that he needs to deal with personally."


    Prime Minister Jiang and Uncle Wei also accompanied Jiang Xinyan. When meeting the king of another country, Prime Minister Jiang asked sharp questions after all.


    There was obviously no sharp dialogue between the two of them like a rain of swords and swords, but this round of probing confrontation has come to an end.


    "This king is here mainly to congratulate Mrs. Chu on her precious son and daughter, so-and-so, have the honor to meet them?"


    While speaking, the North Vietnamese king had already walked out.


    Jiang Xinyan stood at the same place and looked at the Beiyue King, with a soft light in her eyes: "Why don''t you ask the children''s names?"


    "The king already knew this, this is my gift to the child, Madam Chu, please take it well."


    "Thanks, but"


    The king of Beiyue didn''t give her a chance to refuse, so he turned around and left with Prime Minister Jiang and Uncle Wei.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the precious gift in her hand, and she could only accept it for the children, and the gift was given so forcefully.


    The king of Beiyue saw three babies, and he, who had never held a baby before, wanted to hug them very much.


    But when he saw the pink, tender and soft little meat ball in the old owner''s hand, he was a little afraid to touch it.


    Because this baby is so beautiful, he couldn''t accurately describe her beauty for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： reunion

    Chapter 836 Reunion


    Beiyue King thought to himself, such a little person should be hugged anyway, so he stretched out his hand.


    However, the little guy refused to come over, and kept looking at him with a smile on his face.


    A pair of **** eyes were filled with infinite joy and anticipation, expecting his hand to retract.


    Beiyue King''s heart suddenly softened into a puddle of spring water. He thought, I''m afraid I have never met such a beautiful baby in my life.


    The little people''s grandfather, Prime Minister Jiang, was standing aside looking at his precious grandson and granddaughter.


    Seeing his precious granddaughter so excited and smiling, a kind smile appeared on his face.


    Since then, the king of Beiyue has joined the ranks of grabbing the baby with his grandfather every day.


    People in other castles, this is called life, and their North Vietnamese people can only be called alive at best, and there is no comparison between people.


    He didn''t plan to celebrate the New Year in Xuanyan Castle, after all, this was his first year as the throne, and he wanted to return to North Vietnam to bring their people to celebrate the New Year together.


    His Majesty Xichu also took his imperial concubine Hao Yue and the Hao family on their way to Xuanyan Castle.


    Seeing the vast expanse of whiteness on both sides of the road, Hao Yue felt a little excited.


    She has lived in the inner garden of the deep palace since she was a child, and has never been out of the house before.


    Although I knew about this trip, I was still a little nervous when I got here.


    And she is looking forward to this trip.


    The queen wanted to follow her several times, but the emperor just didn''t want to take her with her. For Hao Yue, this was a matter of no great honor.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Yue sat in the carriage and remained silent for a while, and the gentle and concerned voice of Emperor Xichu came from beside her.


    Hao Yue shook her head, did not speak, but closed her eyes and fell asleep to cover up her excitement.


    "Yue''er, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Hao Yue opened her eyes, looked ahead, and replied softly.


    The carriage continued to drive forward. Gradually, the sky became dark, and the horseshoes stepped on the snow, making a rattling sound.


    Hao Yue''s eyes were attracted by the surrounding scene, she looked outside in surprise, "Your Majesty, where is this? It''s so beautiful!"


    His Majesty Xichu smiled, looked outside, with a hint of envy in his eyes: "This is the most affluent town in the Xuanyan Dynasty, named Xuanyan Castle."


    "Is this Xuanyan Castle? My dad said that this place used to be a barren mountain."


    "Yes, if Yue''er likes it, how about I take you around the whole city tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Hao Yue nodded.


    In fact, she wanted to ask him why he suddenly decided to bring her to Xuanyan, but she was afraid of disturbing him, so she could only hold back.


    The carriage traveled on the road for about two hours, and finally arrived at Xuanyan Castle.


    Hao Yue raised the curtain, got out of the carriage, looked at the majestic buildings in front of her, her eyes were full of shock.


    "Yue''er, this Xuanyan castle is the castle of Chu Lixuan and his wife. If you like it, I will build a castle like this for you when I go back."


    His Majesty Xichu held Hao Yue''s hand, walked in front, and led her to the castle.


    It was Prime Minister Jiang and Uncle Wei who received them. The old valley owner will not **** the baby today.


    Early in the morning, I sat in a carriage at the gate of the castle and looked forward to it, "Father... are you in good health?"


    The eldest son of the Hao family looked forward to seeing his old father who had been away for more than 20 years in a carriage at the gate of the castle early in the morning, "Father... are you in good health?"


    The eldest son of the Hao family saw his old father, who had been away for more than 20 years, get off the carriage, and trotted over to meet him, with tears in his eyes.


    "I''m in good health, nothing''s wrong, how about you? Are you all okay?" The old valley owner smiled kindly.


    "Yue''er, come here, this is my father and your grandfather."


    Papa Hao pointed to the two girls standing next to him, and the two boys said.


    The old valley owner looked up at his eldest granddaughter. She was already in her twenties, and she was slim and graceful, with a delicate and beautiful appearance.


    The two sons are also handsome and handsome. The older one is eighteen years old and his name is Hao Shengsheng.


    He immediately went up and shouted: "I have seen my grandfather."


    That girl is Hao Jiaojiao. She looks sweet and has a lively and lovely personality.


    The eldest daughter is Hao Yue. She is well-behaved and quiet, with a bit introverted personality. She is married to Emperor Xichu as a noble concubine.


    The old valley owner looked at the two pairs of children and grandchildren with a smile, "Yue''er, Jiaojiao, brother Sheng, Cheng Yu, you guys, come here and let grandpa have a look."


    "Yes, grandfather." The two girls responded obediently, and obediently walked in front of the old valley owner.


    "Good boy, you are so good." The old valley owner stroked the heads of the two girls, with a kind expression on his face.


    Sisters Hao Yue and Hao Jiaojiao looked at each other with complicated emotions. The person in front of them was what their father wanted to see most in his life.


    It turned out that he was so amiable, "It''s a long way to go from the gate of the city, so let''s take a carriage."


    Princess Xichu also got out of the carriage and said hello to the owner of the old valley: "Father, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you in good health?"


    "Everything is fine, you''d better take the carriage, and we''ll go in and have dinner together."


    So the group got into the carriage again, and Hao Yue followed the carriage of Emperor Xichu.


    After walking for an hour, looking at the magnificent hall in front of him, the eyes of Emperor Xichu were a little perplexed.


    The national power of Western Chu is strong and the national treasury is full. Li Chenhao knows the national finances, but he doesn''t know how much money it takes to build such a castle.


    But looking at such a magnificent house, Hao Yue didn''t know how much money he should spend.


    But what kind of enjoyment would it be to live in such a luxurious mansion? !


    The emperor said to build such a castle for himself. Thinking of this, Hao Yue''s cheeks turned red and her heart beat faster.


    She raised her eyes and secretly glanced at Emperor Xichu, only to see his deep eyes.


    was staring ahead, as if she didn''t feel Hao Yue''s movements.


    This man is intoxicating no matter what he does. This feeling is amazing.


    "Yue''er, what are you thinking?" Emperor Xichu suddenly turned his head and looked at Hao Yue beside him, with a hint of doting in his eyes.


    "Chen Qie, Chen Qie didn''t think about anything." Hao Yue looked away in a panic, hiding her embarrassment and shyness.


    His Majesty Xichu chuckled, reached out and scratched the tip of Hao Yue''s nose, "Silly girl."


    "The concubine is not a silly girl." Hao Yue retorted with her lips pouted.


    "Heh" His Majesty Xichu let out a low laugh, took Hao Yue''s hand and walked inside.


    "Oh" Hao Yue obediently let Emperor Xichu lead her away, she was so distressing.


    Jiang Xinyan also brought a group of people out to greet His Majesty Xichu and his party at the door of their dining room.


    The King of Beiyue was also among them, and this was the first time that the Emperor Xichu had met with the King of Beiyue.


    The two of them shook hands and wished each other very familiarly, and then went in for dinner together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Collusion

    Chapter 837 Collusion


    The king of Beiyue has been here for a few days, so he is familiar with the emperor of Xichu, so he introduced him warmly.


    Prime Minister Jiang still glared at him from time to time, "We have someone to accompany us, why do you want to steal the limelight?"


    Jiang Xinyan has never seen her father have such a naive side, and she can''t help but feel like laughing.


    There is nothing wrong with her father, just a little pedantic and filial. As her mother, it is undoubtedly sad to marry this father as her mother.


    However, love is never clear, so maybe her mother likes her father''s.


    In addition, Jiang Zihao also respected her father very much, so she didn''t have any resentment at all.


    Before Madam Jiang got married, Jiang Xinyan had met her and thought she was a good character.


    After Jiang Zihao''s loss and recovery, Mrs. Jiang has also changed a lot, and she is no longer so bitter and mean.


    Jiang Xinyan was even happier when she saw everyone laughing, she pulled Prime Minister Jiang and said.


    "Father, don''t stare at the king of Beiyue. We are all acquaintances. My daughter looks very good at him."


    "What do you know, we are the hosts, and he specializes in grabbing our jobs."


    Prime Minister Jiang said angrily, he hated the idea that iron could not be made into steel, but he suppressed it immediately.


    His daughter is the best, if she is not successful, then is there any talent in the world!


    Prime Minister Jiang just didn¡¯t like the King of Beiyue, especially when he snatched the baby from him every day, so Prime Minister Jiang became even more angry.


    The identity of the king of North Vietnam is here, and he doesn''t dare to offend him too much, so he occasionally chokes him.


    The king of Beiyue saw the goddess in his heart and said that he was very good, and he was in a good mood.


    In a good mood, he subdued Jiang Chengxiang and said a few nice words, so he and the prime minister chatted happily again.


    Hearty laughter wafted over the castle, and the others in the hall were also happily eating and talking to acquaintances.


    Emperor Xichu and Prime Minister Jiang had met for a few times. They had known each other during the state banquet in Dongchen State, and the relationship between the two was pretty good.


    When the Emperor of Western Chu saw that Prime Minister Jiang was being bullied by the King of Beiyue, he would speak up to help and say a good word.


    As a result, the Emperor Xichu flattered the horse''s hooves. Instead of being grateful, Prime Minister Jiang scolded the Emperor Xichu.


    "You are old and stubborn, but you are still so strong." Emperor Xichu smiled helplessly.


    "Just pretend that I didn''t say anything, that''s all right."


    Prime Minister Jiang said angrily: "You have said everything, how can you pretend that you didn''t say it? It''s not because you are all on his side."


    The King of Beiyue immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Jiang is only angry because I rushed to hug a few babies."


    Prime Minister Jiang snorted coldly: "Holding a baby is the same thing, and it can''t be confused, but he can''t be with you, it seems that you are in the same group."


    ". Conscience of heaven and earth, I really just want to help you talk."


    Emperor Xichu really couldn''t laugh or cry, what''s going on? Could it be that Jiang Cheng had some misunderstanding with him?


    The Emperor of Western Chu could only explain: "Prime Minister Jiang, don''t be angry, I can assure you that I will not bully you with him."


    Prime Minister Jiang snorted coldly: "Stop lying, what are you calling Prime Minister? Sarcastic old man? I was chased and killed by Emperor Dongchen and hid here. What kind of prime minister?"


    The Emperor of Western Chu stared at the sky speechlessly, where is all this going?


    The shrewd Prime Minister Jiang, isn¡¯t he out of his mind?


    I didn¡¯t know that you were hunted down and hid here. We used to call Prime Minister Jiang when we met.


    Emperor Xichu could only patiently explain again: "Uncle Jiang..., I have said it before, but I am just used to shouting, there is really no irony in it, you have to trust me."


    "The old man doesn''t believe it." After Jiang Chengxiang finished speaking, he turned and said to the King of Beiyue.


    "Don''t think that if you say a few nice words, the babies will be hugged for a while later. Let me tell you, I don''t want to do that."


    "Haha... Let''s rob according to our ability. Mrs. Chu said that as long as the Kangkang brothers and sisters don''t cry, we can rob at will."


    The king of Beiyue smiled flamboyantly. He was really confident. An An didn''t like him hugging him, but Kangkang liked hugging him himself.


    When the Emperor of Western Chu saw them talking about babies, he also wanted to hug Chu Lixuan''s two sons, at least one of them was his son-in-law.


    Jiang Xinyan is also very proud to see that they all like her son and daughter. These children are really cute.


    Jin Niang, Second Aunt Chu, Chu Wei, Chu Hua and the others didn''t come to eat at this time, so they took the opportunity to hug the children for a while.


    I don''t know when it will start, the women only have their turn to hug when they eat.


    The main reason is that it¡¯s not easy for them to compete with a group of old men to grab baby hugs, so they give two grandmothers hugs all morning.


    It was the turn of Jinniang, Aunt Chu and the juniors to hug each other during the meal. Jinniang was always thanking her family, Yaner, which was simply amazing.


    Fortunately, three babies were born in one birth, otherwise she would really have to queue up if she wanted to hug her.


    "Her auntie, come and see, Kangkang has teeth."


    Jinniang hugged Kangkang and said with a smile on her face, her eyes were full of joy.


    Second Aunt Chu, who was next to her, couldn''t help being envious when she saw Jinniang smiling so happily while holding the child.


    "Yes, they really have teeth. How come our Kangkang brothers and sisters grow so fast."


    Second Aunt Chu agreed with a smile.


    "I changed his diaper just now, this kid is really good, and he didn''t cry."


    After Jinniang finished speaking, she kissed the eldest grandson in her arms again.


    Second Aunt Chu looked at Jinniang and couldn''t help sighing that her sister-in-law was really lucky.


    "Kangkang, come and call your second grandmother"


    Second Aunt Chu reached out to touch the little face of the child in Jinniang''s arms, but before she touched the child''s fleshy face, she was swung away by his little fist.


    When Jinniang saw it, she burst into laughter: "Oh, this kid is so naughty."


    Second Aunt Chu was extremely embarrassed, she said awkwardly: "Hehehe...Kangkang is a bit naughty..."


    "Yes, yes, children, it''s strange if they aren''t naughty." Jin Niang said with a smile.


    At this time, a shout came from the door: "Mother, don''t tease them, come here and help."


    When Jinniang heard this, she quickly responded and walked out, "Brother Xiang, what can I do for you?"


    After Jinniang walked out the door, she saw Chu Lixiang holding a tray of boiled milk.


    "Brother Xiang, why did you think of giving them some boiled milk." Jinniang was very relieved to see her youngest son so sensible.


    "My sister-in-law wants to accompany the guests, but she doesn''t have time to feed them. What will they do if they starve to death?"


    "Come on, An An, little uncle is feeding you milk, ah, come and open your mouth." Chu Lixiang likes to hug the delicate niece An An the most.


    "Yeah... yeeah..." Seeing Chu Lixiang, An An immediately waved his chubby hand in response.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： crying is healthier

    Chapter 838 Crying is healthier


    Chu Lixiang laughed even louder: "Haha... An An, do you like little uncle the most?"


    "Yeah... babble..." An An responded to him.


    Chu Lixiang moved his face closer to her again: "So An An wants the little uncle to hold you?"


    "Yeah..." An An nodded, her little paws were already stretched towards him.


    Chu Lixiang hugged her: "You are so good, come and drink milk."


    When An An was picked up, she didn''t forget to take a look at the two elder brothers beside her.


    A very unhappy little expression, as if to say, my little uncle likes me the most, so you two should be envious.


    Chu Lixiang said with a smile: "An''an, it''s not that my little uncle doesn''t like Kangkang and Suisui, but it''s just that it''s really not my turn to hug them, hey~"


    "Yeah..." An An also happily nodded in agreement.


    "Hahaha... An An is so amazing, she will understand me, little uncle."


    He held An An in one hand, and passed the milk to An An''s mouth with the other, and An An also sucked it cooperatively.


    Chu Lixiang and An An communicated without any obstacles, and they envied Jinniang so much.


    "Kangkang, grandson, you also drink milk."


    Kangkang was not so easy to cooperate with his grandmother, he turned his head aside, "Yeah..."


    means, I''m not hungry, and I don''t want to drink yet.


    When Jinniang saw Kangkang opened his mouth to babble, she swiftly stuffed the bottle into Kangkang''s mouth.


    "Mom, how can you feed Kangkang, you are forcing Kangkang to drink milk."


    Chu Lixiang said while scanning Kangkang with his eyes, Kangkang immediately shrank his neck, lowered his head to drink milk, and didn''t dare to babble anymore.


    Kangkang drank milk passively, his small face wrinkled like the folds on a bun.


    Second Aunt Chu also took a bottle of milk and fed it to Sui Sui.


    Drinking all the milk with Aunt Chu''s hand, and grinning at Chu Lixiang silly.


    Second Aunt Chu gave Sui Sui another sip of warm water, and then Sui Sui closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    An An also finished drinking the milk in the bottle, and was babbling happily chatting with Chu Lixiang.


    "Yeah... babble..." An An looked at the excited little uncle, his little eyes blinking.


    Like a cute little fox.


    "Well, An An is really smart, you know how to answer what little uncle says."


    Chu Lixiang touched An An''s head and smiled, "In the future, when An An grows up, we will not only be beautiful but also very smart."


    "Oh, yeah, yeah!" An An danced happily, responding cheerfully.


    Chu Lixiang was taken aback, and then laughed again. He stretched out his hand, squeezed An An''s face and praised.


    "Yes, yes, our family will have a super little genius in the future."


    "Hi-Hop. Yi Ya Yi Ya"


    An An was overjoyed by the praise, and she was still arching in Chu Lixiang''s arms, with a pair of **** eyes shining brightly.


    "You." Chu Lixiang smiled dotingly and asked, "An An, what gift do you want for this year''s Chinese New Year?"


    Jinniang said with a smile when she saw this: "Okay, you two uncles and nephews, stop being nasty here, An An can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Wow...Wow...Wow..." Seeing that her grandmother despised her for not being able to understand, An An immediately cried.


    "Mother, how did you talk? How did An An not understand? Look, you made people cry!"


    "Wow...Wow..." Kangkang took the opportunity to cry too. He still didn''t finish half of the milk.


    Taking this opportunity to stop drinking, Kangkang cried hard, as if he had been wronged.


    "Good grandson, grandma didn''t say anything about you, why are you crying?" Jinniang was confused.


    "Wow...Wow..." Kangkang cried even louder. You said my sister, it made me feel worse than saying it to me.


    An An originally made a fake cry to rebel against her grandmother, but she was so sad seeing her elder brother crying.


    She didn''t want to lag behind, so she also yelled loudly...


    Jiang Xinyan led a group of Emperor Xichu and heard the cries of two babies outside the courtyard.


    The king of Beiyue rushed in with one stride, and the emperor of Xichu followed closely behind.


    Instead, she pushed Jiang Xinyan to the back. Jiang Xinyan seldom hears children crying.


    She doesn''t worry about them, baby! Crying is healthier.


    "Baby Kangkang, what''s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy?" The king of Beiyue snatched Kangkang from Jinniang''s arms as soon as he went up.


    Kangkang:¡­


    No one made me unhappy, I just didn''t want to drink milk, so I took the opportunity to cry a few times.


    "Good boy, Kangkang won''t cry when he sees me, hahaha..."


    "Yeah... can you show your face, I don''t want to cry anymore."


    "Hahaha...Kangkang is so good, let''s go, let''s go to the garden and hold it high."


    "Yah... yah... this can be."


    The king of Beiyue rushed away with Kang Kang in his arms.


    The Emperor of Western Chu: ¡­


    Come here for a few days first, there is still a big advantage!


    This kid doesn¡¯t cry when he sees him. He mainly chooses a son-in-law, so his eyes are all on the faces of the two boys.


    The two babies are both pink and jade-carved. People like it at first glance, and they like it even more at second glance.


    He stretched out his hand to hug Sui Sui, but he was afraid that he would not be able to hold him well, at this time Sui Sui just opened his black grape-like eyes.


    "Sui Sui, come, give me a hug."


    Sui Sui Niao ignored him, took one look at him, and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Prime Minister Jiang went up and hugged his good grandson, go to bed when you sleep, grandpa will hug you too.


    The Emperor of Western Chu: ¡­


    Is there such an operation?


    He looked at An An expectantly, hoping that An An would give him face.


    "Yeah... babble..." An An really greeted him with dignity.


    "Hello, our family, An''an, is greeting you." Chu Lixiang didn''t feel good about the people who came to **** the baby.


    An An also tilted her head and nodded, then stretched out two fleshy little paws towards her mother.


    Emperor Xichu was taken aback for a moment, then laughed again, and said, "Haha... Hello An An, this little girl is so beautiful."


    He quickly stretched out his hand to hug An An, he thought that An An stretched out his hand to be hugged by him.


    Unexpectedly, An An patted his big hand away, "Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    After speaking, he shook his head, his eyes glistened with mist, and his lips trembled slightly.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyan came over and hugged her, and said to Emperor Xichu.


    "Your Majesty, don''t pay attention to the little mischievous An An, she has such a character."


    "Huh? Is that so?" Emperor Xichu was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but look at An An a few more times.


    "This girl is so cute."


    Emperor Xichu couldn''t bear to blink his eyes, the little girl was full of expressions and full of cuteness.


    An An looked innocent, blinking and staring at her mother.


    seems to be saying: Mom, how can you lie? Obviously I am your most obedient and most obedient cub.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Seeing is false

    Chapter 839 Seeing is not telling


    Jiang Xinyan saw her daughter''s cute and cute appearance, and couldn''t help smiling and said to Emperor Xichu.


    "Your Majesty, don''t be offended. This child usually has such a temper. You have worked hard today, why don''t you go to rest earlier?"


    As she spoke, she touched An An''s soft little body, and she could tell that her daughter didn''t want Emperor Xichu to hug her.


    His Majesty Xichu didn''t want to go to rest first, just at this time, the old Guzhu came over with his eldest son and his family.


    "An An, this is your uncle and grandpa, come and give grandpa a hug." The old valley owner reached out and took An An.


    An''an also stretched out his chubby hand towards the old valley owner, seeing the jealousy of Emperor Xichu.


    After the old valley owner hugged An''an, he took his eldest son and his family to the pavilion in the garden outside to tease the baby.


    There is a brazier in the pavilion, and it won¡¯t be cold. The whole family surrounds An An and they can¡¯t put it down and want to hug her.


    Emperor Xichu hadn''t embraced him until Sui Sui, and that was his future son-in-law, so he was a little unwilling to leave.


    At this time, he saw Hao Yue following, and immediately went up to hold her hand, "Is Aifei full?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, the concubine is very full, the food here is delicious."


    Hao Yue nodded vigorously, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world now.


    Maybe she feels that she is the happiest woman in the world all the time, but she is the happiest at this moment.


    "Does Concubine Ai want to do anything else?" Emperor Xichu asked with a smile.


    Hao Yue blinked, "Your Majesty, I want you to accompany me for a walk in the garden, okay?"


    His Majesty Xichu nodded without hesitation. He was about to go to the garden to find Prime Minister Jiang. He was the one who took away the sleeping Sui Sui.


    "Alright, since my concubine likes it, let''s go for a walk in the garden over there."


    His Majesty Xichu greeted Jiang Xinyan, took his beloved concubine Hao Yue, and the two walked out of the hall one after the other.


    The garden was very lively at this time, with Kang Kang babbling and a few grandfathers laughing.


    Occasionally there are a few birds flying by in the sky, Hao Yue will feel very happy when seeing those flying birds.


    She has never been so happy, because this kind of life is really wonderful.


    She took the arm of the man beside her and walked slowly towards the garden together.


    His Majesty Xichu looked at the little woman beside him, and deep pity welled up in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, it''s snowing heavily, how can there be birds?" Hao Yue raised her head and looked at the white snowflakes falling in the sky.


    "They should have flown back to their nests." Emperor Xichu said, stroking her soft blue hair.


    "But with such heavy snow, can they go back safely?" Hao Yue asked with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, the purpose of this heavy snowfall is to let them find their way back to the bird''s nest in the snowstorm."


    Hao Yue was surprised, "Your Majesty, I can''t understand what you said."


    His Majesty Xichu smiled slightly, bowed his head and kissed the top of her hair. "It''s okay if Aifei doesn''t understand, I will tell you."


    Hao Yue lowered her head shyly, "Thank you, Your Majesty, where are we going now?"


    "Go to the garden to enjoy the snow scenery, Yue''er, let''s go to a crowded place to see the excitement."


    Hao Yue shook her head, "Your Majesty, I like to watch the snow scene very much, but I feel a little tired and want to go back to rest."


    She doesn''t want to go to crowded places, she just wants to watch the snow scene with His Majesty alone.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Xichu didn''t understand what he meant by loving his concubine: "Yue''er, you are tired, that''s right. It''s been a long journey, so let me ask where we live."


    Hao Yue: ¡­


    She is really not tired. The horses are tired all the way. Their carriages are so big, and they can sit or lie down as they like. How can they be really tired!


    Hao Yue felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Could it be that His Majesty really can''t understand the mind of the concubine?


    Don''t you remember that concubines hate those people who are crowded together?


    In crowded places, it feels like suffocation, and she can bear all the pain.


    The only thing I don¡¯t want to get close to too many strangers, let alone this is a strange place.


    However, Emperor Xichu didn''t understand Hao Yue''s resentful eyes, he thought she was very tired.


    Soon, Luo Yuqi appeared in front of these two people: "May I help you?"


    "Who are you?" Seeing that the visitor was a strange woman, Hao Yue asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, does anyone here know us?"


    "I am Luo Yuqi, the guard of Xuanyan Castle. You waved just now. I thought you needed help?"


    Luo Yuqi asked a little strangely, isn''t there something wrong with your waving?


    "There is indeed something to do, my beloved concubine is tired, where do you arrange for her to live?"


    His Majesty Xichu said with a smile, as an emperor, he naturally saw Luo Yuqi''s thoughts.


    Deep in his heart, he was surprised. He was in the Xichu Palace, and sometimes he waved his hand in the Imperial Garden when he had something to do.


    There was a dragon guard approaching him to greet him, just now he was just doing it subconsciously, he didn''t expect that there were hidden guards everywhere like Xuanyan Castle.


    "If you go back to the Emperor Xichu, our castle has a special station. You and your concubine live next to the courtyard of the King of Beiyue. This subordinate will take you there."


    Luo Yuqi replied respectfully.


    "Yes." Emperor Xichu nodded, then turned and said to Hao Yue beside him.


    "Yue''er, take your maid and go back to our inn with her first."


    "Your Majesty, won''t you go there together?" Hao Yue was stunned. If she had a little resentment just now, then she was very disappointed at this time.


    The sense of happiness before was bursting, and with a bang, it exploded in an instant, and all that was left was full of grievances.


    "Zhen, I''m not tired at all, I''m full of energy, good boy, Yue''er, let''s go back first."


    "Chen Qie. Chen Qie wants to take a walk in the garden before going back to have a rest, okay?" Hao Yue asked in a low voice.


    "Not good. If my concubine is tired, she should go back to rest early. Don''t worry me."


    Luo Yuqi saw that Emperor Xichu was so patient with his beloved concubine, she was envious from the bottom of her heart.


    She couldn''t help but slander in her heart: the favorite concubine is the favorite concubine, and the emperor coaxes her every time she returns to the nest, which really makes her mad with envy.


    If she knew how Hao Yue felt, I wonder if Luo Yuqi would still be envious.


    Luo Yuqi only knows that seeing is believing, and hearing is believing, but she doesn''t know that what the eyes see is not necessarily the truth.


    She was thinking about Zhao Yu''s wood again, and she didn''t know if she would come back during the Chinese New Year!


    Luo Yuqi didn''t know at this time that the wood would have a big surprise for her this time.


    When she thought of Zhao Yu, she was in a good mood, so her voice was not so blunt.


    "The imperial concubine, please come back to the station with me, where the earth dragons are all boiled, and there is hot water and everything..."


    Luo Yuqi talked blandly along the way, dispelling Hao Yue''s huge sense of loss.


    First of all, thank you very much for the monthly ticket of "Life is like a Dream" and everyone''s recommended tickets. Thank you again for your support all the way. Because of you, life is not so difficult. I have been a "sheep" for a few days, and today is almost healed , I often read on the Internet that it¡¯s not a big deal, but it¡¯s actually quite painful. On the first day, my bones hurt, and the second finger joints and throat hurt. This lasted for three days, and those three days were very painful. It¡¯s useless and I don¡¯t know, I just know that every time I take the medicine, I will relax for a while (¦Ø) I wish everyone good health and all the best (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： recognize the heart

    Chapter 840 Recognize the heart


    Zhao Yu, who was missed by Luo Yuqi, is on his way back. Together with Dai Yuntao and Chu Lixuan, he conquered many prefectures.


    Let¡¯s renovate the prefectural city and the construction of the city together, and we are so busy every day that our feet don¡¯t stick to the ground.


    Zhao Yu has seen the madness of many noble girls, and Dai Yuntao has been talking about his wife''s pregnancy every day recently.


    He often holds Zhao Yu''s hand and daydreams, his tone is so sure and sincere that even Zhao Yu''s heart is moved.


    "Master Zhao, do you think it would be better for my wife to give birth to a daughter to be a daughter-in-law to Master Chu, or to give birth to a son to be a son-in-law to Master Chu?"


    At the beginning, Zhao Yu was very impatient to listen, but after listening to it a few times, he felt that he could do it too.


    At that moment, Zhao Yu thought of Luo Yuqi, the girl who had followed him for three years.


    It turned out that she had been engraved in his heart unconsciously, and Zhao Yu still refused to believe it.


    Deep in his heart, he always felt that the person who surprised him was Mrs. Chu, and he would guard her by her side for the rest of his life.


    But at this moment he wants to marry another girl.


    The idea of ??marrying Luo Yuqi jumped out of Zhao Yu''s mind, which shocked him a lot.


    He couldn''t believe that he would also be a philandering person. The more he thought about it, the stronger his desire to marry Luo Yuqi became.


    She was the second girl he knew, the kind of girl who annoyed him just looking at her.


    He didn''t want to get to the bottom of what kind of girl she was, so he kept avoiding her.


    But she still persisted in chasing him, which made him more irritable and the farther he fled.


    He thinks that the person he likes should be a kind-hearted woman like Mrs. Chu, who can advance and retreat.


    But Luo Yuqi kept showing his presence in front of him, not knowing the progress at all.


    It was her like that, which made him unable to control his eyes to follow her all the time.


    Especially, the separation in recent months made him understand that he was attracted to her.


    Because he would often think about what she was doing, whether she was laughing or sulking.


    Especially when he saw those rich ladies chasing Master Chu, he felt that Luo Yuqi was the most authentic.


    He wasn''t sure if this was considered liking, but after Dai Yuntao told her several times, he knew that he really fell in love with her.


    Maybe he has always been admiring Mrs. Chu, and he can make a fool of her, but that is not necessarily love.


    Even now, he will sacrifice his life for Madam Chu, after all, Madam Chu saved his life.


    Maybe there was a vague feeling of love at the beginning, but now he just wants to marry Luo Yuqi.


    Mrs. Chu gave him the second warmth, the first was his mother, since his mother left.


    It was Mrs. Chu who gave him his first love, his first home, and this feeling is irreplaceable.


    So he mistook this for love, and kept avoiding Luo Yuqi''s pursuit.


    Now, Zhao Yu already understands very well that he has missed Mrs. Chu once, so will he miss Luo Yuqi again!


    He couldn''t convince himself to give up Luo Yuqi again, because of her attachment to his relationship.


    He really wanted to marry her, treat her well for the rest of his life, and give her the good things in the world.


    So on the way back to Xuanyan Castle, he was even more anxious than Dai Yuntao, wishing he could travel day and night.


    "Master Zhao, why are you in such a hurry to leave as a bachelor? This general is in a hurry to go back because his wife is pregnant."


    While drinking water and eating dry food, Dai Yuntao made fun of Zhao Yu.


    "Can''t I hurry back and marry a wife?" Zhao Yu said casually while chewing on steamed buns.


    "You are already twenty-six years old. Marrying a wife and taking a concubine is a matter of course. Before Luo Yuqi chased you like that, but you didn''t want to. How could you be so casual this time?"


    Dai Yuntao had a serious face.


    These words stunned Zhao Yu.


    He stared blankly at Dai Yuntao for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Master Dai, how do you know that I am just doing it casually?"


    Zhao Yu laughed out loud.


    When he smiled like this, Dai Yuntao suddenly lost his mind.


    He looked at Zhao Yu worriedly and asked, "Don''t you think what the general said is right?"


    "Of course it''s right, it''s just that you''re overthinking it." After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he continued to stuff something into his mouth.


    "Don''t you think what the general said makes sense?" Dai Yuntao asked again.


    "Of course, otherwise why do you think I''m laughing?" Zhao Yu ate another compressed biscuit.


    "Since this is the case, why do you want to go back and get married so easily?"


    "Because I also feel that I will be twenty-seven after the new year. Getting married, starting a business, and having children are the most important things in life, so it can''t be later."


    "What about Luo Yuqi?" Dai Yuntao finally asked.


    "Luo Yuqi is a smart person, she should know how to do it." Zhao Yu replied vaguely.


    In the past, Zhao Yu would have sneered coldly: What can she do, but now he can''t say such confident words.


    Zhao Yu was even more afraid to tell Dai Yuntao that he was in such a hurry to go back because he wanted to marry Luo Yuqi.


    After all, it has been half a year since Zhao Yu came out, and he hasn''t written a single letter to her, and he doesn''t know if she has someone she likes.


    Dai Yuntao sighed, and then asked: "If she insists on relying on your house, how will you deal with it?"


    "Then I can only marry her." Zhao Yu shrugged helplessly.


    In fact, this is what he thinks in his heart. Now he is afraid that she will not marry, so why hesitate if there is such a good thing.


    Zhao Yu also felt that he was a **** before, trampling on a girl''s feelings like that.


    This is the difference between love and not love.


    Dai Yuntao didn''t know Zhao Yu''s inner thoughts. If he knew, he would definitely not tell Zhao Yu the truth.


    Actually, to be honest, everyone can see that Zhao Yu''s rejection of Luo Yuqi like that is not trampling on a girl''s enthusiasm.


    At that time, Zhao Yu didn''t like Luo Yuqi, so it was a gentleman''s behavior to reject her with righteous words.


    Dai Yuntao frowned deeply. He looked at Zhao Yu and said seriously.


    "This kind of thing can''t be used as a joke. If Luo Yuqi has been obsessed with it, you have to think about it."


    Zhao Yu: ¡­


    Chu Lixuan saw Zhao Yu''s heart clearly, and he uttered a voice to help him out: "Dai Yuntao, why are you talking so much nonsense today?"


    "Master, I''m just worried about him." Dai Yuntao was so wronged that he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Luo Yuqi has liked him for so many years, and this Zhao Yu hastily wants to go back and get married. How can she bear it as a girl? What a crime?"


    "You want to be a father, you are so happy and silly, he wants to go back to get married, not to find Luo Yuqi, is there a big girl in the castle?"


    "Ah...hahaha..." Dai Yuntao''s happy laughter was so magical.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Blackened and corrupted

    Chapter 841 Blackening and Falling


    Dai Yuntao was really happy. He saw Luo Yuqi chasing after Zhao Yu from the moment he entered Xuanyan Castle.


    Many of them are still very envious. Luo Yuqi has good facial features and a cheerful personality.


    They saw that Zhao Yu always ignored her, and they still fought for Luo Yuqi for many years.


    But there are also some young people who can tell that Zhao Yu''s eyes are always following their Mrs. Chu.


    Although the sensible young man didn''t say anything, they were all worried. Zhao Yu finally felt resentful because he couldn''t love her.


    Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty, and who would not like an outstanding woman like Mrs. Chu?


    However, the only person worthy of her is their father, so most people will put away their affection.


    When Dai Yuntao and the others got to know Master Chu and Mrs. Chu, they were already at the top.


    They can only have thoughts of admiration, and never dare to have other thoughts.


    In fact, no one is favored by fate, everyone will meet the most suitable person.


    Dai Yuntao was undoubtedly lucky, his wife fell in love with him first, and he happened to fall in love with her, and they got married.


    But Zhao Yu is different. When he met Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan, they were exiles under his jurisdiction.


    Zhao Yu thinks that he is healthier than Chu Lixuan, stronger than Chu Lixuan in martial arts, and better than him...


    So, he unknowingly developed thoughts that others would not dare to come up with.


    However, Zhao Yu is still a moral and principled person, and he will firmly suppress the thoughts deep in his heart.


    The person he missed in his heart would not be able to see the contribution of another person, so he rejected Luo Yuqi very strongly.


    Just like Jiang Xinyan who rejected him so forcefully, she didn''t give him any illusions.


    The tears that disappeared in those years proved that the secret love has never been fought fiercely in one person''s arena.


    If a person tries his best to suppress his emotions and hides them deeply, but someone deliberately lures him to go deeper.


    Between the sun and the moon, the hustle and bustle is nothing but a cage to torture the soul, and a single evil thought can make a person irreparable.


    If the character of the crush is not good, deliberately release a trace of wrong information, so that the passion of the crush is high.


    In the end, from hope to disappointment, turning around turned into hatred. The distance between angels and demons lacks the cruelty to turn around.


    Fortunately, their Madam Chu has a firm stand, a clear and sincere attitude, and often matches Zhao Yu and Luo Yuqi.


    Never give anyone a shred of hope, the kind that their husband and wife show affection all the time, life and death go hand in hand.


    Let no one have the slightest hope. Even so, everyone feels that Zhao Yu will never give up.


    They were very worried that Zhao Yu would indulge himself one day to completely blacken and degenerate.


    The person you have a crush on is as hot and cold as a sprite in the dark night.


    The courage to overcome thorns and thorns also once panicked like a horse stumbled on the edge of a cliff that cannot be retreated.


    The object of the secret love has not been married, and it is possible that it has to be cultivated to a positive result, and perhaps no one will recall the difficulty of the process afterward.


    And the despair at the end of the mountain, but behind those glory and satisfaction, only I can never forget the tears.


    Dai Yuntao is laughing for Luo Yuqi, her crush has finally come to fruition, especially Zhao Yu, a young man who won''t become black and depraved.


    If Zhao Yu knew Dai Yuntao''s inner thoughts, he would definitely beat him up.


    No matter what he is, he will not become black and corrupt!


    It''s just that he didn''t understand love, so he became the most evil person in their hearts.


    At this time, Zhao Yu was full of Luo Yuqi, so he smirked along with Dai Yuntao.


    And Dai Yuntao laughed even more vigorously. He was so happy that he laughed like a lunatic.


    When Chu Lixuan first started, he might not know what Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin thought about his little wife.


    At that time, he himself was still an ignorant and ignorant young man. Before he met Jiang Xinyan, he only knew how to win the battle with all his heart.


    When he met Jiang Xinyan, it was the most desperate time in his life. She was his beam of light and his life-saving straw.


    All he knew was that he held her tightly, and he only knew that he followed his deepest thoughts and stuck to her all the time.


    What is emotion, what is love, he doesn''t know anything, and he doesn''t care, he only knows that she is his destiny.


    It wasn''t until the couple became husband and wife that he knew that there was a feeling called love.


    He just realized that there are still people who look at his little wife so obsessively, but he already knows how to be tolerant.


    If it was like when I didn''t understand feelings and tolerance before, I would definitely draw my sword and knock people off.


    Neither of them did anything to hurt the relationship between their husband and wife, and Chu Lixuan had no reason to get angry.


    But he was very wary of them two years ago, and his wife also tried her best to help the teenagers in the castle to meet their partners.


    Chu Lixuan saw Zhao Yu''s worried expression on Luo Yuqi''s face, and also comforted him with a kind voice.


    "My daughter-in-law wrote to me the day before yesterday, saying that Luo Yuqi was talking about you every day, so don''t be too hasty, if it''s yours, it''s yours, don''t force it."


    "Thank you, Lord." Zhao Yuzheng thanked him.


    Their master doesn''t understand feelings anymore, he understands feelings very well, but he thought their master didn''t understand...


    What shocked Zhao Yu and Dai Yuntao even more was that their Master Chu actually looked at Xiao Yu and muttered with a smile.


    "The rain in winter falls one after another, a little cold, a little lonely and confused in my heart.


    In the small town at this time, the winter rain is misty, diluting the cold, looking at the light rain.


    It''s like a peerless beauty who came out of Hua Jian Ci, graceful and soft, making people linger in dreams.


    Grandpa loves this mundane atmosphere of fireworks more and more, it¡¯s real and warm, not in a daze, haha..."


    "Master, your literary talent is so good?" Zhao Yu asked in surprise.


    "You think you are just a reckless man?" Chu Lixuan said dissatisfied.


    Dai Yuntao also laughed: "My lord, to be honest, I really thought you were a hero who could only lead troops and fight."


    "Hmph." Chu Lixuan let out a cold snort and told his own story, "At the Yazhou Camp, I was considered a hero. How can there be a God of War who doesn''t understand culture!"


    "But who would have thought that when those literati saw you, they were named the undefeated God of War by the people at a young age. They always made things difficult for you. I didn''t bother to compare with them, so I directly chopped one off."


    Chu Lixuan''s words were very calm, but Dai Yuntao could hear the anger and hatred contained in them.


    "Then what happened afterwards?" Dai Yuntao asked hastily, "It is rumored that the Lord is cruel and cruel..."


    "Those rumors are nothing, I don''t care." Chu Lixuan shook his head and sighed.


    "What I care about is that he also secretly found someone to frame him. You have all seen the final result. That''s why I don''t want to attack the capital. I want him to live in fear every day."


    Dai Yuntao and Zhao Yu sighed in their hearts at the same time, their masters are so ruthless, killing people is nothing but nods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： return

    Chapter 842 Return


    Chu Lixuan looked at the two subordinates, "It''s raining now, you can hurry or take a rest as you like, I''m going to take a step first, hurry back and bring the baby."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care about the two of them, he jumped on the horse and galloped away. He has no time to waste now.


    The people behind heard this, and hurriedly shouted: "Master, wait a minute, wait a minute, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t stop for a second, but continued to run faster.


    Dai Yuntao and Zhao Yu looked at each other, Zhao Yu said: "It seems that the Lord has long disliked us and walked slowly."


    Dai Yuntao nodded and said: "Then let''s take the people and leave quickly."


    Everyone quickly followed them and chased after them.


    Chu Lixuan rode his horse and galloped wildly. He didn''t dislike Dai Yuntao and the others for walking slowly, but he disliked them traveling day and night.


    He wants to go back to the space to take care of his baby at night, so how can he be willing to go through hardships with them!


    The four seasons in the space are like spring, isn¡¯t it nice to have a wife and a baby by your side?


    Chu Lixuan ran wildly in the wilderness for a long time, finally found a quiet place, and then stopped.


    "Call~~~"


    The horse was frightened and neighed. Chu Lixuan quickly reached out and patted its back, "Don''t be afraid, just sleep for a while, and you''ll be home in two days."


    Ma''er heard the words, and immediately calmed down, lying obediently on the spot.


    Chu Lixuan slapped the horse''s sleeping hole...


    "Husband, didn''t you say that they travel day and night, don''t you know what time they will come back tonight?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked strangely when she saw that he came back earlier than usual.


    "Hey, how could it be possible for my husband to go through ups and downs like those two idiots."


    Chu Lixuan said proudly, "Go to the hot spring first for my husband, I''m covered in wind and cold, don''t let it pass to you."


    The two children babbled and yelled, Chu Lixuan went to the hot spring without stopping, he was afraid that the cold would pass over his wife and children.


    Jiang Xinyan had no choice but to take the children to the hot spring pool to see their father.


    "Baby, do you know what your father is doing?" Jiang Xinyan lowered her head and asked the children, "He is taking a hot spring."


    Kangkang tilted his head and looked at the excited hands and feet dancing for a long time: "Yeah."


    Jiang Xinyan: "."


    This kid is very good at monkeys, he really understands everything.


    Jiang Xinyan put the baby on the mat and asked them to sit and play by themselves. She sat on the outermost side to stop them from falling.


    Sui Sui Xiao Baozi lay there obediently, Kang Kang and An An''s little eyeballs kept turning.


    Seeing that his mother was not paying attention, Kangkang sneaked towards the hot spring pool, while An An crawled to the other side.


    As a result, she fell to the ground and burst into tears. Jiang Xinyan heard her daughter crying and hurried over to help her.


    "Hey, does baby An An hurt from the fall? Hug me, mother."


    As a result, Baby Kangkang climbed to the edge of the hot spring pool again, kicking his legs to jump down.


    "Kangkang, get up quickly, don''t fall."


    Jiang Xinyan was very anxious, seeing her son jumping higher and higher, just when Jiang Xinyan thought her son would definitely fall into the hot spring pool.


    Suddenly she was pulled by someone and fell directly into the pool.


    "what."


    Jiang Xinyan screamed in fright, and when she turned around, she saw the man''s stern and handsome face, and she patted her chest in shock.


    "What''s the matter with you, you almost scared me to death, baby?"


    "Hey, they are doing well on the mat." Chu Lixuan said happily with his arms around his wife.


    The little buns stopped crying. Seeing mother and father chatting in the pool water, they started dancing and babbling.


    Jiang Xinyan had a headache for a while, "You guys are so peaceful now? You scared my mother quite a bit just now."


    Chu Lixuan: "Xinxin, they are grown up, you have to let them play for themselves, not to mention being here for your husband, what can happen."


    Jiang Xinyan: ¡­


    What he said made sense, but he was speechless.


    Chu Lixuan held three children in the hot spring again, and the family of five played in the pool for a while.


    Babies should not soak for too long, the skin will wrinkle after soaking for a long time, Chu Lixuan patiently helped them dry their bodies.


    He especially likes to stay with his wife and take care of the baby, and he is very happy in everything he does.


    The next day.


    Jiang Xinyan took her baby out, while Chu Lixuan harvested crops in the space alone.


    Two days later, Chu Lixuan returned to the castle early in the morning, and everyone knew who came back together.


    Luo Yuqi deliberately dressed up and went to the gate of the city to wait for Zhao Yu. She thought she would meet the cold Zhao Yu.


    Because for so many years, she is used to having a hot face with a cold butt, which she never dreamed of.


    When Zhao Yu comes back this time, he will be so enthusiastic, and he will always sneak glances at her, which makes her think that the person he likes is her.


    Because she can find his attention every time


    "Brother Yu." Luo Yuqi stopped Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Yu turned around, Luo Yuqi stood in front of him, and asked him shyly: "Brother Yu, have you ever liked me a little? Just a little bit."


    Zhao Yu looked at the shy girl in front of him, feeling pity in his heart, but he still nodded, "I like it."


    Luo Yuqi had a satisfied smile on his face, "Then brother Yu, will you marry me?"


    At this moment, Zhao Yu''s heart was filled with an inexplicable throbbing, he thought, this is love, right?


    Luo Yuqi''s eyes were full of anticipation and excitement, as well as cautious apprehension.


    Zhao Yu hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I want to marry you. This is something I''ve been thinking about for a month."


    Luo Yuqi''s tears fell, this was the first time he said he liked her, and this was the first time she heard him say that he wanted to marry her.


    She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say, so she could only hug Zhao Yu tightly and hug him with all her strength.


    I want to keep him, I want to stay with him forever, I want to marry him and be his wife for life.


    Zhao Yu hugged her back, patted her on the back, and comforted her.


    "Brother Yu, I am willing." Luo Yuqi choked up and said, tears could not stop flowing out.


    A look of surprise and surprise appeared on her face immediately, and her beautiful almond eyes were full of tears.


    Voice choked and said: "Thank you, brother Yu, thank you!"


    "Yuqi, I should be the one thanking you. Let''s get married together when we get married together in our castle!"


    "Okay, I can do whatever you want." Luo Yuqi had no objection.


    Zhao Yu embraced her in his arms, "Yu Qi, I''m sorry for making you wronged earlier."


    Luo Yuqi shook his head and said, "I don''t feel wronged, as long as brother Yu marries me, no matter how hard and tiring I am, I will feel happy."


    Zhao Yu sighed lightly, and gently stroked her smooth hair: "Silly girl, I didn''t know how to style before, and I wasted your infatuation."


    "Hee hee, as long as Brother Yu doesn''t think I''m thick-skinned, I''ll be happy with it."


    In a relationship, whoever falls in love first will suffer more grievances, and the one who pays is also happy.


    If you don¡¯t get something in return, it¡¯s a grievance. In fact, it¡¯s not a grievance. After all, people who don¡¯t love don¡¯t understand your grievances¡­


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： parting

    Chapter 843 Parting


    Luo Yuqi raised her small face, looked at him, and asked, "Brother Yu, then you promise to stay by my side all the time, okay?"


    Zhao Yu smiled, "Of course, I will not only be by your side all my life, but also love you all my life."


    Luo Yuqi blushed and said coquettishly, "Is what brother Yu said true? Are you trying to make me happy?"


    She lowered her head, buried her small head in Zhao Yu''s chest, heard Zhao Yu''s steady and powerful heartbeat, and felt his strong and fit body.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the luckiest girl in the world.


    Zhao Yu reached out to wrap her arms around her slender waist, and hugged her tightly, "What I said is true, definitely not a joke."


    "Yeah." Luo Yuqi nodded obediently, "Brother Yu, take me on a horseback ride, and Jiang Zihao will take Shuang''er on horseback for a stroll around the castle."


    "Okay." Although Zhao Yu didn''t know the process of Jiang Zihao''s love show, he was willing to listen to Luo Yuqi''s words.


    Without saying a word, he took her on the horse and rode away together at a gallop. Luo Yuqi on the horse happily told her dream.


    Luo Yuqi said that she had a dream last night. She dreamed that she and Zhao Yu were married, and they drank acacia wine together in the wedding night.


    Luo Yuqi talked about her dream, she felt that she was very happy, she and her sweetheart were finally together.


    Unexpectedly waking up was a dream, she was very disappointed when she heard that Master Chu was back...


    Listening to Luo Yuqi''s whispered words, Zhao Yu felt very distressed.


    He hugged her, summoned up the courage to kiss her, his kiss, his breath, his smell, all so fascinated Luo Yuqi...


    Chu Lixuan justifiably accompanied his wife and children when he came back early in the morning. The King of Beiyue had been waiting for him to come back.


    Naturally, he came over: "Brother Chu, I''m going back to North Vietnam."


    "Brother Wu Li actually doesn''t have to wait for me. It''s still very hard to drive in the freezing weather. You can go back early."


    Northern Vietnam King:¡­


    Fortunately, I was just reluctant to part with my son-in-law, and I didn''t expect Master Chu to say anything nice.


    "Thank you, Brother Chu, for your understanding. I mainly want to tell you one thing, so I have been waiting for you."


    "Is there anything that is the same as what my daughter-in-law said, not to mention that there are people in the castle who specialize in receiving you."


    "I can only tell you this matter in person. I am trying to give birth to a daughter, and I hope to help you give birth to an excellent daughter-in-law. What do you want, Brother Chu?"


    Chu Lixuan: ...


    Grandpa''s two children are missed? Fortunately, it wasn''t his precious daughter who was missed by him, this person is still a little self-aware.


    "Well, yes, as long as Kangkang or Sui Sui like it, I have no objection."


    "Thank you, Brother Chu, then we will meet the children once a year in the future, so that they have the opportunity to cultivate their relationship."


    The Beiyue king was in a very happy mood. He didn''t expect Chu Lixuan to be so talkative.


    "How about I pick out a few princesses next year and send them to your castle, don''t grow up in our North Vietnam."


    She looks tall and burly and very vulgar, so she should be as beautiful as Mrs. Chu when she grows up in your castle.


    "The King of North Vietnam can have this idea. Education must start with children. Let them come here to study together. When they go back, they can also affect your North Vietnam culture."


    Jiang Xinyan said happily, her voice was sweet, her eyes were smiling, she was so beautiful.


    The king of Beiyue had already engraved her image in a corner of his heart, but it was still shocking beyond words.


    "Thank you, Brother Chu, Mrs. Chu."


    "You''re welcome, the children can also go to your grassland to stay for a month or two in summer."


    Jiang Xinyan''s words made the King of Beiyue even more happy. He wanted to send his daughter to Xuanyan Castle.


    I''m afraid that when I grow up, I won''t know him as the father, and it will become a joke in the end.


    It would be great if I could live on their grassland for a month or two every year.


    Chu Lixuan just looked at his daughter-in-law dotingly, and he never questioned her words.


    His Majesty Xi Chu, who was silent all the time, said, "Since Brother Chu and Mrs. Chu agreed to be stronger than Brother Wu Li, Li also has the same idea."


    "Haha... Fortunately, the master gave birth to two sons, otherwise, the two of you would have robbed each other according to your own ability."


    Chu Lixuan laughed triumphantly, he laughed more and more naturally now, how could he laugh out loud in the past!


    "Yue''er, you have to work hard, how about trying to have a daughter for Brother Chu to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Emperor Xichu still likes Hao Yue to give birth to a daughter, so the chances of marrying Jiang Xinyan as a daughter-in-law are much higher.


    After all, they are close relatives, and the old valley owner and the others are helping to be lobbyists, but he doesn''t know that Jiang Xinyan minds close relatives.


    But Jiang Xinyan and Hao Yue, it doesn''t matter if they have been dating for three generations, so she also agreed.


    "Yes, Cousin Yue strives to conceive a child in our Xuanyan Castle, that is the real fate."


    Northern Vietnam King: ...


    It''s so embarrassing, if I knew it, he would also bring a concubine here to conceive a daughter.


    "I will bring my concubine over to enjoy the peach blossoms in March next year. Brother and Mrs. Chu welcome?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw Uliger''s face full of words that he was going to bring his concubine to conceive a baby.


    "Welcome, welcome, the gates of our castle are always open for you."


    Jiang Xinyan boldly agreed, there is nothing wrong with this, they brought so many gifts once they came.


    Although they don''t lack anything now, it''s not surprising that there are so many people! Receiving gifts is a joy.


    His Majesty Xichu hugged Hao Yue tightly. He was very interested in Jiang Xinyan''s suggestion, and wished he could hug his concubine to make a baby right now.


    Hao Yue has been in a very depressed mood for the past few days. She thought that when she came out with the emperor, the emperor would belong to her alone.


    Who knows, the emperor is still as busy as he was in the Xichu Palace, busy fighting with a group of old men for the baby to hug.


    She was mad with jealousy, but she has always been gentle and considerate, no matter how sullen she is in her heart, she will never speak out.


    Hao Yue has been with Li Chenghao since she was ten years old. She is happy with his happiness and worried about his worries.


    However, he married someone else for the throne!


    This was not only a bolt from the blue for her, but also a huge blow.


    She thought she was going to cry, but the tears only rolled in her eyes, and she didn''t fall a single drop.


    He still has a general appearance, as if Li Chenghao married countless women, and she can accept them all.


    In fact, she really accepted it, so what if she didn''t accept it!


    She did this just to let him know that no matter what, she would always be the one who loved him the most.


    The little wife who was always waiting for him to come home.


    Li Chenghao never let her down, no matter how many women he has around him, he always spends the most time with her.


    Hao Yue''s depressed heart was instantly healed by Li Chenghao''s fiery eyes.


    There is no grievance left, she just likes to be looked at by him like this.


    This look let her know that he loves her...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Misunderstood

    Chapter 844 Misunderstood


    Everyone chatted and laughed together, the time passed so fast, after dinner, everyone sent the King of Beiyue to the gate of the city together.


    This time, I sent a lot of rice, white flour, various dried vegetables, and even a lot of dried potatoes.


    Five Uliger carried so much food, it was enough for their North Vietnamese people to eat for two months.


    He said goodbye to everyone contentedly and reluctantly, and looked back at each step after getting on the horse.


    The subordinates of the King of Beiyue left reluctantly. The food here is really delicious.


    They have never eaten such delicious food in their entire lives, and they don¡¯t repeat it every day.


    The people here are really happy. If they didn''t make friends with their king, how could they eat such delicious food.


    The subordinates admired Uliger even more, and they were very happy with such rice and grain.


    They walked out of Xuanyan Castle and hurried on their way, not wanting to leave when they left.


    But after leaving, they wanted to get home immediately, so they kept on their way, trying to get back as soon as possible.


    No matter how much food there is, they are not too tired. When they arrive in North Vietnam, they will distribute some to the common people when they meet for the New Year.


    So the people in North Vietnam know that Master Chu and Mrs. Chu have a lot of food in their hands.


    But they couldn''t think of robbing, and the disparity in strength was too great. The guards usually exchanged ideas after eating.


    Especially the youngsters brought back by Master Chu, each of them is worth ten of them. It is said that Master Chu did not need to attack the city with the youngsters.


    Any city gate in Dongchen Kingdom is automatically opened for them. Master Chu has food in his hand and elite soldiers and strong generals. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take refuge in him...


    Dai Yuntao has been busy since he came back in the morning. He hurriedly met his wife, and didn''t have time to talk much.


    At this moment, the couple finally hugged each other alone. He touched Chen Yuyao''s three-month pregnant belly, feeling very satisfied.


    He knew that he didn''t have much time to spend with his wife, but fortunately his mother had already come and could accompany his wife for him.


    Their marriage had an extraordinary beginning, and it was Chen Yuyao who chased after him, but he knew that was not the whole story.


    Dai Yuntao is also willing to get married because he fell in love with Chen Yuyao. He is a stubborn person.


    If he doesn''t like it, no one can force him, so the relationship between husband and wife is very good.


    Dai Yuntao also vowed to give the best to his wife and children.


    In Dai Yuntao''s opinion, the person he marries should be like his wife, gentle, generous, virtuous, and understanding.


    However, his wife is not only a lady, but also a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance.


    She not only has a good piano skill, but also has an exquisite and clear heart.


    She used to be too proud to get married, just like his wife said, she used to do that just to meet him.


    Her talent is not inferior to those famous ladies in the capital, and Dai Yuntao can''t put it down, wishing to hold her in the palm of his hand and love her.


    She is his wife and his beloved woman, and now she has given birth to his children, how can he not be moved.


    Dai Yuntao knew that his wife was a very intelligent person, and that she loved him very much.


    If she can be a good wife, his wife will definitely be a qualified mother.


    Dai Yuntao felt that Chen Yuyao''s ability to marry him was really God''s favor for him.


    Without her, I might still be wandering in the single world with no desires or desires.


    He hugged his wife tightly, "Yaoer, thank you for your hard work, I will stay in the castle for a while."


    "Tao, I understand you, I don''t work hard, I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Chen Yuyao raised her head from his arms and said, her face was a little blushing.


    "What''s the matter, Yao''er is not feeling well?" Seeing her blushing, Dai Yuntao immediately became nervous.


    Chen Yuyao almost rolled her eyes, she shook her head shyly: "I''m just a little hot."


    Dai Yuntao reacted and smiled: "Yaoer wants to be a husband, and I miss you very much, every day."


    Chen Yuyao hummed lightly, and buried her head in his arms, but her eyes were a little blurred, but Dai Yuntao didn''t make a move.


    "Tao, actually. I. I have something to tell you." Chen Yuyao plucked up her courage and said.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly, don''t hesitate, I''m so anxious." Dai Yuntao urged, with a little expectation in his heart.


    "Tao, actually." Chen Yuyao gritted her teeth, but finally didn''t say anything, "Actually, I have something to tell you."


    She stammered, "I''m three months old and we''re okay."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, until at last she couldn''t even hear herself.


    Dai Yuntao was stunned, he stared at Chen Yuyao''s profile in disbelief, and remained motionless.


    After a long time, Dai Yuntao''s throat rolled a few times with difficulty, and he asked a little uncertainly.


    "Yao''er, what did you just say? Is it true? I thought I would keep it plain when I came back this time!


    Chen Yuyao raised her head and stared at him with her big watery eyes.


    Dai Yuntao felt his heart beating faster, and his hands trembled a little.


    "Tao, don''t you want to?" Chen Yuyao said, the voice was very small, but enough for the two to hear each other''s words clearly.


    Dai Yuntao felt a warm current rushing up from his dantian, and he was so excited that he almost cried.


    He picked her up and walked towards the bed...


    Chu Lixuan was finally alone with his wife and children, and he teased his children happily: "Kangkang, every year, your father-in-law has been eyeing you for a long time."


    Kangkang danced and danced: "Yeah... yah..." Daddy, don''t sell your son.


    I haven¡¯t even met them with your son, so I won¡¯t agree to them. When your son grows up, he will marry a beauty like his mother.


    An''an babbled beside her and echoed, yes, Daddy must not agree indiscriminately.


    My sister-in-law needs my consent. An An was afraid that her parents would not understand, so she babbled and gestured with her hands.


    "Haha... Seeing how beautiful you are, An An agrees with dancing, doesn''t it?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled unkindly when she saw the eagerness of the brothers and sisters. Her cub is the most powerful cub in the world.


    It took more than three months to understand the words of adults, "Sui Sui is not excited at all, don''t you understand?"


    Suisui was originally closing his eyes to rest his mind, but he also heard it. In fact, he also knew it a long time ago. Emperor Xichu whispered it in his ear every day.


    "Sui Sui, grow up quickly, and marry my daughter as your wife when you grow up."


    After one month of age, he can understand what everyone is saying. He just can''t speak, so he is too lazy to respond with babble.


    Not responding doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t understand, he won¡¯t be like Kangkang and An An, who can¡¯t speak and babbles all day long.


    Which one can understand their babbling!


    Look, his mother misunderstood what Kang Kang and An An meant, and those two obviously refused.


    But his mother and father insisted that they were dancing with excitement!


    He suddenly opened his black grape-like eyes and looked at his mother.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Achievement

    Chapter 845 Cultivation is a positive result


    Chu Lixuan looked at the old black grape-like eyes, "Xinxin, you have misunderstood us children."


    "What?" Jiang Xinyan was unhappy, she pouted, "What did I misunderstand them? Kang Kang and An An are obviously dancing happily."


    "Well, yes, my husband misunderstood, Xinxin understands children best, they are just happy, haha..."


    Sui Sui: ...Dad, you have some principles, okay?


    Chu Lixuan responded to Suisui: Son, Daddy doesn¡¯t dare to offend your mother, who made the two of them dance in a hurry.


    years old:¡­


    Fortunately, I didn''t respond, hey, Kangkang, you deserve it.


    Kangkang:¡­


    It''s all my fault, I learned to pretend to be asleep next time.


    Jiang Xinyan hugged Kang Kang: "Baby, no matter if it is the daughter of the King of Beiyue or the Emperor of Xichu, we have educated her since she was a child, and we will definitely train them to be the most powerful cubs in the world."


    "Yah... yah..." Kangkang wanted to pretend to be asleep just now, but now he yelled again.


    He meant, mother, do you have principles? You''ve always said that we are the most powerful cubs in the world, and everything else is behind.


    Jiang Xinyan was happy: "Husband, let me just say that Kangkang is very happy. Look at him, he happily agreed again."


    "Giggle..." Sui Sui burst out laughing.


    "Hehe~ Sui Sui, who is so rare to open his mouth, is laughing, isn''t what mother said is too reasonable, hehe..."


    Baby: ...


    "Xinxin''s words are naturally the most reasonable. Daddy hugs and holds them high every year."


    Chu Lixuan wanted to please his wife, but he also had to consider his son''s feelings, so he hugged Sui Sui and held him high.


    Kangkang: ...Daddy, I picked it up.


    An''an was not happy anymore, "Yeah...baby...Daddy, I want to hold it high."


    The eldest brother is in the arms of mother, the second brother is being held high by her father, and she is lying alone.


    "Haha... An An also wants Daddy to hold her high, come on, and Kangkang too, Daddy holds you three high."


    "clack... babble..."


    The family of five was very happy, playing and playing on the grass in the space.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her husband and three children tenderly, her eyes were full of smiles.


    Such a life is really blissful.


    Jiang Xinyan thought that in the future, her husband would still be the emperor and manage the world.


    Her eyes dimmed slightly, but then she was full of confidence again. Such challenging days are fun to live!


    Thinking about traveling the four countries with them in the future, I feel happy again.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the crops in the space, which were so green that they couldn''t see the edge.


    And outside the space, everyone grows many crops, which are different in four seasons.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first came to this world, she saw her husband for the first time.


    At that time, he always had a cold face, but when he looked at her, he was as tender as water.


    She doesn''t know why, but whenever she thinks of him, her heart beats faster.


    She has been married to him for more than three years, and they are both old couples, but their relationship only increases, as if there is no distance at all.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help laughing secretly, her face flushed.


    "Xinxin~ What are you thinking about? Are you thinking of being a husband? Come on, as a husband, come and lift up my daughter-in-law."


    After speaking, the man picked her up and lifted her up high, causing a group of children to scream.


    "Whoah...Whoah"


    Seeing how happy their mother was being lifted up by their father, Kangkang and Sui Sui also imitated adults and raised their hands.


    The little three grinned happily, babbling and yelling.


    The castle is preparing for the group marriage activities at the end of the year again, and this time more people are getting married.


    There are girls from Youzhou City, and girls from Jialing Mansion, who all marry in Xuanyan Castle.


    It seems that the girls are trying their best to marry to the capital, but now they are all crowded into Xuanyan Castle.


    Fortunately, there are many single men in Xuanyan Castle. The happiest thing for everyone this time is that Zhao Yu is going to marry Luo Yuqi.


    This girl has been chasing after Zhao Yu ever since she met him. She is the most persistent girl.


    Now that you and your sweetheart have finally achieved a positive result, you don''t have to celebrate it.


    Especially Luo Yansong, there are only two brothers and sisters left in the Luo family. He is married and has a son.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he was still very worried about his sister, who was about to get married to me.


    Could he be upset? He couldn''t help laughing while eating, and the friend sitting next to him asked.


    "Brother Luo, you laugh when you eat, but will you wake up laughing when you sleep?"


    Luo Yansong said: "What''s the matter, I''m not happy."


    Friend asked: "What makes you so happy, please tell me about it."


    Luo Yansong didn''t hide anything from him, and directly told him about Luo Yuqi and Zhao Yu.


    My friend also laughed out loud after hearing this, "Brother Zhao''s 10,000-year iron tree also bloomed, your sister is so brave!"


    Luo Yansong said: "Yes, she is really brave, but alas, she is too stupid. My sister is so beautiful and capable. Why do you have to fall in love with such a stupid goose?"


    "What''s the matter with the stupid goose? His martial arts are so strong and Master Chu values ??them. Unlike us, he can''t do anything except build weapons and farm tools."


    "Hey, what are you talking about! Mrs. Chu said that everyone is indispensable and everyone is very important."


    "Haha... I don''t want to comfort Brother Luo, there is no other meaning."


    "Then tell me, why does my sister like that kid? He doesn''t know how to love girls, he doesn''t know how to make girls happy, and he has a bad stomach. Is it worth it?"


    Luo Yansong was really torn, Zhao Yu didn''t like his sister before, and he didn''t like him.


    Now that he is going to marry his sister, Luo Yansong still dislikes him, anyway.


    "Is it worth it? Think about it. Since he is so powerful, he will definitely love your sister in the future. Let it go."


    Luo Yansong shook his head and said, "I''m happy because I''m relieved of him. Don''t I just want to run on him."


    He has known Zhao Yu for several years, and he still recognizes his character.


    Zhao Yu himself, his martial arts is only second to Chu Lixuan, he is considered a master in the castle, he can hear clearly that his uncle is complaining.


    Who told him to want to marry someone else''s younger sister? He just pretended he didn''t hear a few words.


    He has no elders, so he asked Wei Dabin''s mother, Aunt Chu, to help him take care of it. Aunt Wei was very happy to help.


    She heard that there were many girls in the castle who wanted to marry her son Wei Dabin.


    It''s a pity that no girl can bet like Luo Yuqi, those girls are already married.


    She didn''t know that her son was very popular, and there were many girls chasing him in Yazhou, but he didn''t even like him.


    Wei Dabin is also on his way back to Xuanyan Castle, and Yazhou is already on the right track.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Jealousy twists

    Chapter 846 Jealousy Distorts People


    Jiang Xinyan watched everyone happily preparing for the new year. Since Chu Lixuan came back, she has been the shopkeeper.


    What is it like to have a capable husband?


    Needless to say, she is undoubtedly the happiest woman in the world, that is, she warms the bed every night before going to bed and takes care of the baby.


    After he gets up in the morning, he will dress up the baby and go to work.


    And, not only that, but also picking fishbone when eating, adding vegetables and serving soup.


    Helping the child wipe his mouth and other trivial matters, he will do it himself.


    Jiang Xinyan''s life is very comfortable and comfortable. In short, everything is perfectly reflected in this kind of life.


    So, everyone in the castle will only envy her, but none of them will envy her, because this is something that Master Chu willingly did.


    The teenagers in the castle will also quietly learn from Master Chu. Although they are not as good as Master Chu, their wives will be very happy as long as they are willing.


    But there is one person who is very jealous, and her jealous heart is about to break.


    That is Hao Yue, the imperial concubine of the Emperor Xichu. She has always been unbalanced in her heart.


    Why such an excellent man only loves Jiang Xinyan, she feels resentful inside.


    That man is a man whom even their majesty respect, so Hao Yue ordered her younger sister Hao Jiaojiao to pursue Chu Lixuan.


    Hao Jiaojiao is fifteen years old this year, but she is not a brainless woman. Since she was a child, she felt that it was a mistake for her sister to fall in love with the emperor.


    It''s not that the emperor is bad, but that her sister''s character is too weak to lead the harem.


    Married to the emperor, but unable to command the three thousand beauties in the harem, he can only be a favorite concubine.


    The favorite concubine has been favored by the emperor for ten or eight years, and the emperor is more nostalgic and long-lasting.


    If the emperor is a passionate person, then the favorite concubine will often change.


    To be honest, Hao Jiaojiao felt that her brother-in-law, the emperor, had already done well.


    Hao Jiaojiao looks down on Hao Yue deep down in her heart, so naturally she won''t listen to her, but Hao Jiaojiao is a smart girl.


    She didn''t want to make her sister sad, so the two sisters deliberately walked up to Chu Lixuan.


    "Master Chu~ This is my sister..." Hao Yue has been a concubine for many years, and she is used to speaking in a whiny voice.


    Chu Lixuan saw two people in front of him blocking his way, suppressed his anger and said, "Who are you?"


    Hao Yue: "..."


    Hao Yue, who was spoiled and spoiled, couldn''t take it anymore, Master Chu didn''t know her?


    She is someone who follows Emperor Xichu every day. They eat and sit at the same table, but Master Chu doesn''t know her!


    Hao Jiaojiao lowered her head and wanted to laugh. Her elder sister has been favored by her emperor''s brother-in-law for a few years.


    "Master Chu, my sister is the imperial concubine of Xichu." Seeing that her sister was about to cry, Hao Jiaojiao hurriedly said.


    "Oh, there are people and places in the castle that are responsible for receiving distinguished guests. The imperial concubine should not wander around alone."


    Chu Lixuan walked sideways after finishing speaking.


    Leaving Hao Yue alone in the cold wind, Hao Jiaojiao was purely with her sister.


    "Jiaojiao, is Master Chu so blind? Can he not see you because you are so beautiful?"


    "Sister, you have changed. You were so kind and gentle before. Look in the mirror and see what you look like now."


    Hao Jiaojiao is embarrassed to say that her sister is now like this, very hideous and scary, she hurriedly bid farewell, and went back to talk to her second brother.


    Hao Yue became even more distorted with jealousy, why would Jiang Xinyan deserve such love from a man.


    Why can her husband love her wife and children so much, but her husband has never been so kind to herself.


    There is no harm without comparison. She also felt that His Majesty was very gentle to her before, but it was just a gentle and considerate mouth.


    Never helped herself to pick fishbone, why didn''t Hao Yue think about it, why did the emperor himself pick fishbone?


    There is a special father-in-law who helps him remove fish bones, serve soup, rice, and vegetables, which he has never done himself.


    However, Hao Yue was at the tip of her hat, because these jealousy and envy grew rapidly in her heart.


    Slowly corroding her gentle heart, slowly turning into a twisted and ferocious heart, making her psychology even more terrifying.


    Finally, a big event happened.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please wake up, the concubine seems to be seriously ill."


    Hao Yue shouted in horror, her face was already pale with fright, and her eyes were even bloodshot.


    She desperately shook the sleeping Emperor Xichu beside her, calling out over and over again.


    Hao Yue''s brows were deeply frowned, as if in unbearable pain, cold sweat oozes from her forehead, and her body trembles slightly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Emperor Xichu''s eyelashes moved, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    He saw Hao Yue lying on his stomach beside his pillow, with a pale face and a slight trembling body.


    His heart contracted suddenly, and he quickly sat up from the bed, holding her in his arms.


    "Yueyue, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort?" His voice was full of panic.


    Hao Yue looked up at him, with a look of despair on her face, she gritted her teeth and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine, my heart hurts so much."


    "Where does it hurt? You tell me, and I will call the imperial doctor over to show you right away."


    "no."


    "It''s not what? Yueyue, don''t scare me."


    "No, it''s not." Hao Yue shook her head desperately, her eyes flickered and her face turned pale.


    His Majesty Xichu''s heart tightened, he picked up Hao Yue and walked out, asking as he walked, "Yueyue, what''s wrong?"


    "Chest hurts, it really hurts"


    "Yueyue, don''t talk nonsense." Emperor Xichu''s face became more and more serious, "Where is the imperial physician, hasn''t the imperial physician come yet?"


    "Your Majesty, my concubine, my concubine is dying soon"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Yueyue, is there something wrong with you? Tell me quickly, I will recognize the imperial physician and show you."


    Hao Yue had a weird smile on the corner of her mouth, she closed her eyes gently, and moved her mouth a few times.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the concubine seems to be poisoned."


    The word "poisoning" made His Majesty Xichu''s face change drastically, and he walked out quickly while ordering: "Call the imperial physician quickly."


    "Your Majesty, the concubine, the concubine is really dying, I beg your majesty to marry the concubine''s sister to Master Chu."


    "Nonsense, it''s just nonsense." Emperor Xichu trembled angrily.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then the Chief Eunuch hurried over.


    He knelt down on the ground and reported: "Go back to the emperor, the imperial doctor is here, waiting in the outer hall."


    "Physician Xuan came in, what kind of etiquette do you care about at this time?"


    "Yes." The head **** responded and ran out to announce the decree.


    "Yueyue, if you persist for a while, the imperial physician will come." Emperor Xichu hugged Hao Yue.


    Hao Yue looked at him with a smile and nodded, she has the antidote herself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： see through the conspiracy

    Chapter 847 See through the conspiracy


    After a while, the accompanying imperial physician rushed in for diagnosis and treatment. After some investigation, the imperial physician''s expression was very serious.


    The imperial physician said seriously: "Your Majesty, although the poison in the imperial concubine is not fatal, it must be detoxified immediately, otherwise it will be life-threatening. I can''t guarantee that the empress can survive it, so please give me an order."


    "Then you can just detoxify, what order do I need?" Emperor Xichu was furious.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The imperial doctor said in his heart, detoxification is easy to cure, but the imperial concubine is already pregnant.


    Although the days are still short, the imperial physician is not sure whether the baby will fall with this medicine.


    This imperial doctor has been helping the imperial concubine to recuperate her body, but she hasn''t conceived for several years, so why did she get pregnant this time.


    So, the imperial physician didn''t plan to say anything, anyway, she hasn''t conceived for so many years, so there is no reason to conceive now.


    Actually, the food in Xuanyan Castle is different from that of Xichu, and the environment is very good, and it is normal to get pregnant easily.


    What the imperial physician didn''t know, Jiang Xinyan helped Hao Yue take the pulse, and figured out that she must have contracted palace cold when she fell into the cold water when she was a child.


    There is medicine in her space, so she took it for Hao Yue, not to say that Jiang Xinyan really wanted Hao Yue to give birth to her daughter as her daughter-in-law.


    It was because Hao Yue was the granddaughter of the old valley owner, and Jiang Xinyan cared about family affection very much, so she helped her.


    During their recent relationship, Jiang Xinyan discovered that Hao Yue''s mind was a little distorted due to being depressed for too long.


    This is also what Jiang Xinyan dislikes Hao Yue the most. If you have any thoughts, just say it and vent it, and you''ll be fine.


    However, Hao Yue is not like this. She is always gentle and gentle on the surface, and suppresses no matter how dissatisfied she is in her heart. Jiang Xinyan once pointed out her in private.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Hao Yue was not only not grateful, but also hated Jiang Xinyan.


    No, Hao Yue took the poison herself and wanted to blame Jiang Xinyan. She heard that the imperial doctor can detoxify, so she quit.


    "Your Majesty...Will the concubine die? The concubine''s heart hurts..."


    "Empress, I will give you the antidote and the pain will go away." The imperial physician didn''t know that it was the imperial concubine who took the poison herself.


    "Your Majesty, is the concubine dying? Can you agree to the concubine''s last request?"


    "Yue''er don''t talk, be obedient, the imperial doctor will detoxify you immediately, and you will be fine."


    "No, Your Majesty, you just agree to this concubine, or I will die with regret..."


    Hao Yue looked at the terrified look on the imperial physician''s face, and felt a little proud. The imperial physician must not be able to prepare an antidote.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, you will be fine." After the imperial physician finished speaking, he took out a pill and stuffed it into Hao Yue''s mouth.


    Hao Yue looked at the actions of the imperial physician and was a little puzzled, but soon she had no time to think.


    Because the pill melted in her mouth, she only felt a lightness all over her body, and the poison was undoubtedly cured!


    But how could it be? I have obviously been poisoned, how can I be fine?


    Is it really like what the imperial physician said, he has made the antidote, Hao Yue roared: "You... what are you giving me?"


    Where she still looked a little sick, she shocked Emperor Xichu.


    A moment ago he looked like he was dying, but after taking a medicine, he was alive again. What kind of panacea is this?


    And his beloved concubine still looks very unhappy. Emperor Xichu grew up in a deep palace.


    What else does he not understand!


    His simple and weak concubine is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Could it be that she is taking poison herself to achieve something? By the way, she said several times just now that she wants to betroth her sister to Chu Lixuan.


    hehe! Does he have the ability to control Chu Lixuan?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Xichu''s eyes became confused. He didn''t seem to see through Hao Yue''s plot at all, so he still said calmly.


    "Yue''er, are you alright?" Emperor Xichu rang in his ear with a trembling voice.


    Hao Yue came back to her senses and saw the worry and distress in the eyes of Emperor Xichu.


    Hao Yue shook her head: "Your Majesty, my concubine is ready."


    She yelled so loudly just now, could it be okay? While Hao Yue was speaking, Emperor Xichu reached out and hugged Hao Yue tightly in his arms.


    "I thought I would never see you again." The voice of Emperor Xichu was filled with infinite sadness.


    Hao Yue looked up at the eyes of Emperor Xichu, tears glistened in those deep and dark pupils.


    The grief in his eyes is sympathetic, he is really sad, not because Hao Yue is going to die.


    It was Hao Yue who broke his fantasy. She was his only pure land, but she also wore a mask.


    Hao Yue''s heart trembled slightly, the sadness in the eyes of Emperor Xichu made Hao Yue feel guilty.


    She stretched out her arms to return to Emperor Xichu: "Your Majesty, I''m sorry."


    Hearing Hao Yue''s words, His Majesty Xichu smiled: "Silly girl, you have nothing to do to me, I''m the one who hurt you."


    When Emperor Xichu said the last sentence, his voice was full of remorse.


    Hao Yue shook her head: "I don''t blame the emperor, it''s all due to my own carelessness."


    Emperor Xichu didn''t speak, just looked at Hao Yue quietly, suddenly, Hao Yue felt that the emperor had seen through her.


    She was a little panicked, her plan was flawless, how could it become like this!


    "Emperor Physician, how did you prepare this antidote?" Hao Yue was innocent by nature, so she asked if she didn''t understand.


    "Madam Ben gave it to him, Hao Yue, do you know that you are pregnant."


    Jiang Xinyan walked in holding the hand of the old valley owner. Her calm words stunned the people in the room.


    Emperor Xichu opened his mouth so wide that he could stuff an egg in it. He dreamed of having a daughter with Hao Yue.


    Hao Yue was so shocked that her eyes widened, "What about my child? Will something happen?"


    "What do you think? You deliberately took the poison and still want a child?" Jiang Xinyan''s voice sounded like ice slag.


    Jiang Xinyan knew that if Hao Yue went on like this, she would go crazy. With her in front of the Emperor Xichu, Hao Yue would always remain rational.


    But as long as others are a little happier than her, Hao Yue will become hysterical, like a trapped wild animal.


    Jiang Xinyan was very helpless about this, considering her relationship with Hao Yue, it was an impossible relationship.


    But because of the old valley owner and her grandmother, they have a relationship of cousins ??for three generations.


    Jiang Xinyan didn''t want Hao Yue to go crazy, but this woman was like a devil.


    Her spiritual world has long been rotten, and she can never regain her previous innocence.


    "Hao Yue, do you know what you are doing? If you continue like this, you will destroy yourself."


    Jiang Xinyan tried to persuade her before, but it didn''t work. She knew that Hao Yue couldn''t listen to any words.


    Hao Yue kept shaking her head, and she muttered to herself: "Impossible, impossible, Brother Hao clearly promised me, you promised."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Obsessed with obsession

    Chapter 848 Obsessed with obsession


    Hao Yue suddenly fell to her knees while talking, two lines of clear tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and she kept repeating in her mouth.


    "Impossible, impossible, you clearly promised me to marry me alone, how can you break your promise? You can''t break your promise"


    His Majesty Xichu saw Hao Yue like this, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and shouted loudly: "You are enough, you were the one who said you didn''t mind."


    Hao Yue raised her head and looked at Emperor Xichu: "At first you promised to accompany me for the rest of my life, why are you breaking your promise now?


    You don''t love me, then why did you get engaged to me, why did you make me like this? I hate you¡­"


    Hao Yue''s words were heartbreaking, and she put all the responsibility on the Emperor Xichu.


    Li Chenghao didn''t expect Hao Yue''s character to become so extreme, and he didn''t have the patience to comfort her at this time.


    It was useless for him to persuade her, and he didn''t want to stay here. He was afraid that he would not help hurting her, so he could only choose to leave first.


    His Majesty Xichu took a deep breath, he couldn''t stay here any longer, and he would collapse if he stayed any longer.


    His poor little princess! Before he was born, he was killed by his favorite concubine like this!


    Is he not treating her well? She just had to take out a heart and give it to her, but she wasn''t satisfied yet!


    At the beginning, when he married the queen, he obviously asked her. If she said she didn''t want to, he might really not marry.


    But she said, she doesn''t mind, and said that as long as she treats her well, it''s fine, isn''t he treating her well?


    They are cousins ??and childhood sweethearts who grew up together, childhood sweethearts.


    He never trusted anyone, except for her, but in the end!


    Such a state is not what he wants to see, when did his moon change.


    But he didn''t notice at all, was he negligent or she usually pretended too well!


    "Hao Yue, please calm down, I will let someone take care of you." Emperor Xichu left a sentence, turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Emperor Xichu going away, Hao Yue cried even harder. How many years has Brother Hao not called Hao Yue.


    It must be very disappointing this time, Hao Yue feels that she is completely finished.


    Failure means that you have completely lost hope, and this feeling of despair is the real pain.


    Hao Yue knelt down on the ground, Li Chenghao''s image appeared in her mind, Li Chenghao was very kind to her and spoiled her very much.


    She also thought that she would be happy forever like this, but she couldn''t stand seeing him treat other women with the same tenderness.


    Slowly, he became a demon. It was Li Chenghao who gave everything he had to another woman overnight.


    Including his doting on her, all his promises and oaths to her were given to other women.


    Hao Yue''s hands slowly clenched into fists, her teeth clenched her lips tightly, and blood slowly flowed down the corners of her lips.


    "Yue''er, why did you become like this?"


    Just as Hao Yue was biting her lips in a daze, there was a sound of footsteps behind her.


    Hao Yue turned her head and took a look. It was her parents and younger siblings. Hao Yue couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mother Hao is also Princess Xichu. She squatted in front of Hao Yue with tears streaming down her face, looking at her red and swollen eyes.


    couldn''t help sighing: "Yue''er, why are you doing this? You are obviously a kind child, why do you have to become a sinister and cunning villain? Why are you doing this!"


    As soon as Hao''s mother finished speaking, Hao Yue threw herself into her arms and burst into tears. She patted her mother''s back vigorously.


    Mother Hao caressed her back and said softly: "It''s okay, everything will be fine, it''s okay."


    "Mother, why, why do I want to grow up, why!" Hao Yue tore her mother''s clothes.


    It would be great if she didn''t grow up. Brother Hao will always be her brother Hao alone, and he will never marry other women.


    Mother Hao had no choice but to take off her cloak, put the clothes on Hao Yue, and comforted her softly.


    "My dear moon, be obedient, let''s take medicine well. Taking too much of this medicine will be good for your health."


    Hao Yue cried: "Mom, my child is gone, this time I really don''t want to live."


    She has been married to the emperor for four years, and finally got pregnant, which was done by herself.


    Hao''s mother hurriedly said: "Silly boy, don''t think about it, you are so young, how can you die? If you die, what will your father and I do?"


    Children are debts, and it is hard to bring them up, and you have to worry about their children.


    "But mother" Hao Yue cried again, crying so hard that she was heartbroken.


    Mother Hao couldn''t bear to continue persuading her anymore, so she had to hold Hao Yue in her arms.


    Hao Yue lay on her mother''s shoulder and cried bitterly. After a long time, Hao Yue gradually calmed down.


    She raised her head and asked, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Hao''s mother said: "Yue''er, you have to walk the road you choose yourself. You have to walk on your knees. Don''t give up halfway!"


    Hao Yue looked outside the house, her eyes were full of confusion and fear.


    "No, mother, my daughter doesn''t want to live anymore, brother Hao won''t talk to me anymore." Hao Yue cried again.


    "I don''t want to live anymore, if I take poison again, I really don''t know the blessing in the blessing." Jiang Xinyan was angry.


    At midnight, Hao Yue made people panic. She didn''t want to sleep, but others wanted to sleep!


    This kind of person should be locked up for the rest of her life, and she should never appear in front of everyone.


    But Jiang Xinyan only talked about it, who made her husband the king of a country, and who can do anything to her?


    But what she couldn''t understand was that Hao Yue was already the most beloved concubine of the Emperor Xichu.


    She didn''t want to be a queen herself, but how could she end up in this field.


    Jiang Xinyan was full of doubts, but she was unwilling to ask. After all, Hao Yue wanted to blame her for taking poison.


    Hao Yue was stunned when she heard Jiang Xinyan''s words, she wasn''t really stupid.


    Of course she knew that Jiang Xinyan was doing it for her own good, but she was just jealous that Jiang Xinyan could win the hearts of both of them, the two of them were so sweet!


    That''s why she was jealous and wanted to destroy her. Who made me jealous, who made me not reconciled?


    But she never expected that she would end up with such a result.


    The more Hao Yue thought about it, the more unwilling she became, her complexion immediately changed, and she even refuted her words: "I don''t need others to tell me what to do."


    "What''s your attitude?" Hao''s mother was so angry when she saw that her daughter dared to contradict Mrs. Chu.


    Jiang Xinyan gave up when she saw Hao Yue who couldn''t get in. "Then I''m leaving. If you stay obsessed with obsession, no one can help you."


    After speaking, he walked away.


    The old valley owner shook his head and sighed: "Yue''er, just do it, I''m leaving too."


    Hao Yue saw Jiang Xinyan deflated, she was still secretly happy, but she still pretended to be aggrieved on the surface, "Grandfather, do you even want to give up your granddaughter?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Asking others is better than asking yourself

    Chapter 849 Asking for others is better than asking for yourself


    Hao Yue said, she began to cry again, as if it was someone else who was at fault.


    The old owner was upset for a while, and walked faster, "Grandpa, wait for me, I''m tired too."


    Li Chengyu quickly caught up with his grandfather, and Hao Shengsheng hurriedly said something to do it for himself and left.


    Father Hao left without saying a word. He was very disappointed with the eldest daughter.


    Back then, their husband and wife left their eldest son behind and poured all their love into this daughter.


    Turned her into a pampered little princess who grew up held in the palm of her hand, and also raised her into a savage and willful little princess.


    She is a very lucky child. She grew up with her parents around her, a complete family, and she had a happy childhood.


    But they are a family of six, and they have other children who also need care and love.


    So these years, after Hao Yue got married, they didn''t care so much about her emotional changes.


    And she never said anything, let alone dissatisfied, because they gave her a perfect face.


    Let her have a rich and happy childhood, these are enough.


    And none of these can fill the loneliness and loneliness deep in her heart that can never be filled.


    So, they won''t blame her, they just hope she won''t be obsessed with it in the future.


    Hao''s mother was soft-hearted, and when she saw this, she stayed to comfort Hao Yue and let her relax. Maybe things are not as complicated as imagined.


    Hao Yue failed to steal the chicken this time, lost a lot of rice, and finally couldn''t even keep the emperor''s favor.


    She regretted it too late, so what does Jiang Xinyan''s happiness have to do with her?


    That was her life, but Hao Yue couldn''t see others living better than her.


    She is actually happy, as long as she doesn''t care about so much, she will always live so sweetly and happily.


    It''s a pity that she understood it too late, everything was too late, and the child she was pregnant with was gone.


    All these mistakes come from herself. She is too greedy and dissatisfied with the status quo.


    She wanted more, more power and wealth, so she lost everything now.


    When Hao Yue was doing well, she still wanted to continue to climb up, to higher places.


    But when she climbed to the top, she discovered that the highest point was not the safest, but an abyss where one foot stepped on the void.


    She has received all the love from her parents since she was a child, and she lives as happy as a princess, and her younger siblings are willing to let her go.


    The whole family dotes on her alone, even her younger brother who is much younger than her will accommodate her.


    But when all this was so beautiful that it was dazzling, God made a big joke on her.


    When she thinks she''s the happiest person in the world, after she''s got everything.


    Brother Hao, who had been silently guarding her, got married suddenly, and asked her if she minded.


    How could she not mind?


    She thought she was going crazy, she wanted to cry.


    Why is this happening?


    Brother Hao clearly said that he must wait for her, he clearly said that he would always be by her side!


    But why did he marry someone else, why? How could she not mind it!


    Brother Hao is so excellent, so perfect, and so fascinating.


    He is surrounded by all kinds of rich ladies, but she believes that she will be the only one left in his eyes.


    She is also the only girl he fell in love with, and the girl he will never forget.


    Brother Hao had said since he was a child that he wanted to marry her, and he had made sweet promises to her.


    She has been waiting for that moment, but why did her dream become like this? !


    Hao Yue was suppressing her true thoughts at that time, happily watching him marry someone else.


    She told him that she didn''t care, as long as he loved her, so he really married one after another...


    Can she not be crazy?


    His Majesty Xichu walked out of their yard, full of sadness and flowing against the river, making him look so desolate in this cold winter.


    He stood at the gate of Master Wuchen''s yard, arms folded, eyes empty, like a puppet without a soul.


    "Benefactor, what''s wrong with you?" Master Wuchen''s voice came.


    Li Chenghao turned around and bowed to Master Wuchen: "My disciples refer to Master Wuchen."


    He spoke very calmly, so calmly that people felt that he was talking to himself.


    Wuchen frowned: "The benefactor has not slept in the middle of the night and came to find the old monk. Did he encounter a problem?"


    Li Chenghao didn''t answer, but just looked up at the sky, as if he was reminiscing about something, but it was only for a moment.


    "Amitabha." Wu Chen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Li Chenghao.


    "Master Wuchen, you are an eminent Buddhist monk, I believe you know it, can you tell me one thing?"


    Li Chenghao asked Wuchen, without much expression on his face, it looked as if he was really an ordinary person.


    Wuchen nodded: "What is the donor asking?"


    "Isn''t there a saying in Buddhism called the cycle of cause and effect? ??Today, I, Li Chenghao, owed the cause, and it is difficult to repay it in this life. That''s why I have this experience, right?"


    Master Wuchen shook his head: "Yes, the benefactor does owe karma, but it doesn''t mean anything."


    "I don''t understand." Li Chenghao responded lightly.


    "Then what exactly do you want to know?" Wu Chen asked suspiciously.


    Li Chenghao took a deep breath: "The Buddha said: karma reincarnation, retribution is not good, I, Li Chenghao, owed debts in this life, I always have to repay.


    I only ask for an answer. If God is willing to give me a chance, I, Li Chenghao, will definitely give it back to him ten times and a hundred times. "


    What he said was firm.


    Wuchen looked at him and sighed: "Since I am a Buddhist, I disdain love, because that kind of thing doesn''t exist, so why bother yourself.


    You are still young now, and you still have a lot of future in the future, don''t delay yourself because of this marriage. "


    Li Chenghao smiled: "Master''s words are wrong. Only those who have loved know the most. There is no fairness in love."


    After he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed again, and he said to Wu Chen seriously.


    "As long as God is willing to make Yue''er wake up, I will be willing to do a cow and a horse for him, and repay his kindness in this life."


    Wu Chen shook his head: "Since you are willing to be an ox and a horse for God, it is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. Wouldn''t it be good for you to understand your moon?"


    "Master, are you serious?" Li Chenghao looked at Master Wuchen with pleading eyes.


    If I can make her wake up, will she still be crazy?


    "I, Li Chenghao, grew up in intrigue and intrigue. Meeting Yue''er in this life is the happiest thing in my life, but I can''t just watch her suffer."


    Wu Chen sighed: "There is a saying in the Buddhist school that karma meets, and good fortune tricks people. Since you are karma, you naturally have to experience karma. Donor, this is the cause and the effect."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Do your best

    Chapter 850 Do your best to love


    Li Chenghao shook his head: "As long as I know the answer, whether it is retribution or not, I am willing to accept it."


    Master Wuchen looked at Li Chenghao, remained silent for a long time, and finally said two words: "Good and evil cause and effect."


    Li Chenghao was stunned for a moment: "The master means that Yue''er will wake up, right?"


    "The benefactor is a wise man." Master Wuchen said.


    Li Chenghao nodded, Yue''er''s beautiful face appeared in his mind, and his heart ached.


    It''s because he''s not good, it''s because he didn''t protect her!


    He then said firmly: "No matter what kind of doom, I, Li Chenghao, will accompany Yue''er through it, no matter what punishment she will receive."


    He said very firmly, very definitely.


    The words he said made Master Wuchen very pleased, "You are destined to meet noble people, and you can turn bad luck into good luck."


    The Emperor of Western Chu: ...


    Is the noble person they met Chu Lixuan and his wife or Master Wuchen?


    "Benefactor Hao, this is the cause. This is fate, not calamity. You are destined to be entangled, karma reincarnates, and retribution is not good. So, donator, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Thank you, master, for clarifying the confusion, and this disciple will leave."


    "Amitabha..."


    Li Chenghao left the courtyard of Master Wuchen, silent all the way, his eyes fixed on the mountains and rivers in the distance.


    The moon was already high in the sky, and Li Chenghao sat on the roof alone, looking up at the starry sky.


    The night wind was blowing, stirring his robes and hair, making him look lonely and desolate.


    "Your Majesty, Ye Liang, why are you still sitting here? Be careful of catching a cold." A woman''s soft and pleasant voice came.


    Li Chenghao looked down, and a beautiful face came into his eyes.


    She was wearing a snow-white fox fur cloak, and her black and smooth hair was **** high.


    Looks dignified and elegant, every frown and smile reveals nobility, she is the owner of Xuanyan Castle.


    Jiang Xinyan stood beside the equally excellent Chu Lixuan, the two were so well matched.


    For some reason, Li Chenghao saw Chu Lixuan and his wife, his heart beat faster, his head felt dizzy, and he lost his mind.


    This is the love that the world envies, and he really wants to have it, but it is impossible for him to have it.


    Love Only when two people are together is love and happiness.


    And I have countless women, how can I expect love?


    In the past, he felt that there was still Yue''er, that was his love, and it had always been his feeling of consolation.


    He nodded to Chu Lixuan and his wife, "So what if I catch a cold? No one cares."


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head when she saw Li Chenghao like this. She looked at Chu Lixuan with a charming smile, then turned her head and said to Li Chenghao.


    "Both of us heard what His Majesty said to Master Wuchen just now. My wife was moved by His Majesty''s love for Sister Yue."


    She paused for a moment, looked at Li Chenghao and continued: "I am very touched."


    Li Chenghao looked up at her with some doubts, and said, "Moved? Why should you be moved?"


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, "Because His Majesty''s love for Sister Yue is so forgiving that even my wife is moved."


    As she spoke, she deliberately acted as if she was moved.


    Li Chenghao frowned and waved impatiently: "Okay, stop making trouble."


    "No trouble! This is the truth, do you really think you can give up on her?"


    Jiang Xinyan looked serious, looking at him full of doubts.


    Li Chenghao was speechless: "Isn''t this something I can control myself?"


    Jiang Xinyan shook her head: "No, it''s not your problem, it''s impossible for a person to have smooth sailing in this life.


    There will always be troubles of one kind or another. People often say that people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes.


    People live in this world, there is too much helplessness, don''t try to change others to get happiness.


    Instead, I think about what I can do to be happy, or how to work hard to make myself feel happy here.


    That is to say, no matter what happens, you must bravely resist it.


    Even in pain, don''t stop fighting, only in this way can you see the dawn of victory. "


    "I, is there really nothing wrong?" Li Chenghao asked puzzled.


    He looked at Chu Lixuan, hoping to get his affirmation, not because he didn''t look down on Jiang Xinyan, but because he was also a man, he felt that Chu Lixuan had done a good job.


    "Yes, you are not wrong, you married the daughter of an important minister in order to control the balance of the court, it is not your fault.


    Hao Yue blames others whenever she encounters setbacks, pessimistic and world-weary all day long, complaining endlessly about life.


    Even if a person like her has ideals and goals, it is difficult to persevere.


    The most important thing for a person to live is mentality. When the mentality is good, everything is pleasing to the eye and everything goes smoothly.


    Life is already very tiring, so there is no need to be **** yourself, your own life, your own experience, whether it is bitter or sweet, you must correct your mentality. "


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the eloquent man, and she knew that he would not marry any woman just to restrain him.


    In fact, on the road of life, most of the troubles come from the obsession in the heart. Too deep obsession will make you miserable.


    When you really let go, you can live a chic and comfortable life.


    Emperor Xichu is like this, Hao Yue is even more so, she could choose not to marry the emperor.


    Now that you are married, you have to accept everything about him and your imperfect life.


    "Your Majesty went back to comfort her and let her know that life doesn''t have to be too hard, just do what you should do.


    Be a person with independent opinions and low desires, and don¡¯t blindly compare with others. If you have time for comparison, it¡¯s better to look down on everything and let everything go.


    Use more energy to enjoy a good life, give yourself a reason to be happy every day, and make yourself happy. "


    "Thank you Master Chu, Mrs. Chu, talking to you is better than reading ten years of books."


    His Majesty Xichu sincerely thanked him, he was very glad to come to Xuanyan Castle this time, otherwise his Yueer would go crazy in the end.


    At the beginning, he promised Yue''er that he would take care of her for the rest of her life, but later he married someone else and left her alone in the vacant house.


    Chu Lixuan pulled his little wife to say goodbye to Li Chenghao, "Xinxin, let''s go back, the children are about to wake up."


    Jiang Xinyan: ¡­


    The kids won''t wake up if they sleep until dawn, but she won''t expose him.


    Li Chenghao sighed, "Then you go back, Master Chu, I have also gone back to the house."


    Hao Yue is actually very coaxing, Li Chenghao went back to the house and said a few soft words, and she followed the ladder, and the two of them were in harmony again.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any change in my heart!


    But this incident had a great impact on Chu Lixuan, and he will care more about Jiang Xinyan in the future.


    Ben held her in his mouth and was afraid of melting. He didn''t know that everything should not be done with too much force. He had to love and pamper her hard.


    He is about to spoil his daughter-in-law into lawlessness, and she can only bear his love...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： reunion again

    Chapter 851 is reunion again


    Jiang Xinyan was amused by Chu Lixuan''s consideration of gains and losses, "What''s wrong with my husband?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want Xinxin."


    "We haven''t been separated all day, what''s there to think about." Jiang Xinyan said coquettishly.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she felt her body float up.


    "Xinxin, for this year''s New Year''s Gala, my husband will take the baby with you on stage."


    Jiang Xinyan turned her head and found that she was already lying on the bed, and Chu Lixuan and the children were also lying beside her.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled, "Husband, they can''t talk yet, what are they doing on stage, let everyone watch them babbling... babbling..."


    Chu Lixuan raised her chin, then took out a handkerchief to wipe her lips, "Let everyone see our family of five."


    Jiang Xinyan blushed from his actions, and quickly dodged away.


    "Husband, you are so bad, the children are still watching."


    Chu Lixuan grabbed her waist and let her get close to him, "I''ll just wipe your mouth for you, so what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart was pounding, her face was flushed, as if she was about to bleed, "Husband."


    Jiang Xinyan''s voice was soft, with a hint of coquettishness.


    Jiang Xinyan''s move is simply an invincible trump card for a battle-tested man like Chu Lixuan.


    Chu Lixuan ignored the children, and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Jiang Xinyan felt his fiery breath and hot lips, her breathing became short of breath, her cheeks flushed.


    "Yeah... babble..." An An crawled in front of them, pawing at the bed sheet with her little paws, as if she was looking for something.


    "Yeah... yeeah..." Kangkang also crawled over, he was too embarrassed to disturb his father and mother''s kiss.


    Since An An is here, he should also come over to join in the fun, so he shouldn''t tease his father.


    "An''an, Kangkang, close your eyes and go to sleep first, Daddy and mother need to rest, and play with you later."


    Chu Lixuan reached out to pick up An An and Kang Kang, and put them on the other side of the bed.


    Suisui has already closed his eyes and slept, so Chu Lixuan doesn''t have to carry him to the other end.


    An An looked at Chu Lixuan, then at Jiang Xinyan, "Yi Ya Yi Ya" as if she was asking her mother to sleep with them.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan''s complexion a bit dark, and couldn''t help but feel secretly refreshed.


    "Husband, go to rest quickly, don''t disturb the children''s sleep."


    Jiang Xinyan sat up, trying to push Chu Lixuan out of bed.


    How is this possible? How could Chu Lixuan be willing to leave, and said pitifully, "Xinxin, don''t you love me?"


    Jiang Xinyan patted Chu Lixuan''s chest vigorously. "Husband, An''an and Kangkang are sleeping with us, you can''t bully them."


    "Who is bullying who? Don''t look at them as children, they know it''s a good thing to disturb your husband." Chu Lixuan said unwillingly.


    Chu Lixuan stared at Jiang Xinyan with ambiguous eyes, "The two of us belong to one group, and the children belong to another group."


    Jiang Xinyan: "..."


    An''an and Kangkang: "Yah... yah... We are against daddy trying to sow discord."


    The big two and the young ones were babbling again, having a great time, during which Chu Lixuan went to make milk again.


    Smelling the aroma of milk, Sui Sui will wake up to drink milk, and the children are finally tired from playing.


    Chu Lixuan moved the children to the crib, while he hugged his wife.


    Not long after, there was a blushing and heartbeating sound in the room...


    The next day.


    Xuanyuan Junkai and his mother finally came to Xuanyan Castle after two months of trekking through mountains and rivers.


    Looking at the towering and majestic castle in front of him, Xuanyuan Junkai felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    "This Xuanyan castle is indeed as grand as you said."


    "Young Master Xuanyuan, you can rest assured, we will never lie to you." Chu Shisan said proudly.


    Cui Wanniang sighed: "Yes, but we don''t have time to appreciate its splendor today, we''d better go in and have something to eat, and listen to your mouth watering along the way."


    Xuanyuan Junkai laughed and said, "Is mother hungry?"


    Cui Wanniang: "I''m not too hungry. The food along the road is very good, and they are all hot meals and dishes."


    After hearing her words, Xuanyuan Junkai showed a smile on his face: "Then let''s go in."


    The two were just about to enter the gate of Xuanyan Castle, but they were stopped by the guards at the gate: "Stop, what are you doing?"


    "We are looking for someone. My name is Xuanyuan Junkai, and this is my mother." After Xuanyuan Junkai finished speaking, he handed over his own invitation.


    The guard''s face changed slightly after seeing the invitation, and he quickly looked at Cui Wanniang: "So it''s the second son and wife, please come in."


    "Oh! When did this young master become so famous? This guard knows how to be polite when he sees this young master''s name."


    Chu Shisan: ¡­


    They sent the letter back a long time ago, okay? Besides, you used to be a prince, and you are already a celebrity!


    A group of people walked in, and this Xuanyan Castle was really luxurious and rich as Chu Shisan said.


    Every arrangement inside is very elegant, giving people the illusion of walking in the palace.


    Xuanyuan Junkai and Cui Wanniang rode in a carriage on the avenue inside the castle, looking at the picturesque scenery along the way.


    Zhenbei Wangzheng, Master Wuchen and several grandfathers are still robbing Kangkang and Suisui and their brothers every day.


    "My lord, Cui Wanniang has brought her son to the gate of the city."


    After King Zhenbei heard these words, he stopped fighting with Master Wuchen, and he was stunned.


    After a long time, he repeated tremblingly: "You said she brought her son here."


    "Yes, they are coming to the castle now, and our Master Chu and Mrs. Chu have already gone to meet them."


    "She, is she really here?" King Zhenbei trembled with excitement.


    After listening to his question, the people next to him looked at him with strange eyes.


    Some people who understand are happy for King Zhenbei in their hearts, and they can still meet after most of their lives.


    King Zhenbei came back to his senses and quickly covered his mouth: "Yes, she is here hahahahaha. Great, great."


    King Zhenbei burst into tears with a smile, his eyes were full of excitement.


    The old valley owner on the side saw King Zhenbei''s appearance and couldn''t help asking: "My lord, who is here? Why are you so excited?"


    Didn''t he say that his women came last time, and he broke their legs and sent them away?


    King Zhenbei: "You don''t know, for so many years, I have been concerned about her day and night, but since she entered the palace, she has never contacted me again.


    I thought she had forgotten me, but I never expected that she still remembered me and was willing to come and see me, hahahahahaha."


    King Zhenbei smiled like a child, but the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes proved the excitement in his heart.


    Master Wuchen: "My lord, don''t be so excited, hurry up and greet me."


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "China Fuze" and "Jin Jing" and everyone''s recommendation tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： long story

    Chapter 852 It''s a long story


    King Zhenbei came back to his senses: "Yes, the master is right, I will go to meet them."


    King Zhenbei immediately snatched the horse that reported to the guards, stepped on the horse and urged the horse away with a whip.


    Leaving a trail of dust, the old owner and the others hurriedly followed to watch the excitement.


    King Zhenbei trotted all the way to the gate of the Chu Mansion, and saw Cui Wanniang walking down from the carriage with Xuanyuan Junkai.


    He hurried up to greet her, "Wan''er! I never dreamed that you would come here."


    King Zhenbei looked at Cui Wanniang standing in front of him, the excitement and joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Cui Wanniang looked up at his face, her eyes filled with tears: "My lord, I finally see you again, my lord."


    "Wan''er." His voice trembled, as if he wanted to pour out all the thoughts of these years.


    Cui Wanniang was also very excited when she saw him, even though so many years had passed.


    But she was still deeply impressed by this man. At that time, he was still the Zhenbei King of Dongchen Kingdom, and he was personable and heroic.


    Everyone expected to see the picture of the two embracing each other, but they were disappointed.


    King Zhenbei and Cui Wanniang just looked at each other and smiled, and he looked affectionately at the woman in front of him.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, her lips are like cherry blossoms, her skin is as white as jade, and she is still as beautiful as when she was young, set off by a light blue dress.


    There was a touch of sadness and despair in her eyes, which made King Zhenbei feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Wan''er, why are you here?" After King Zhenbei asked, he realized that he had said something wrong.


    "Wan''er, I''m sorry." He quickly apologized, trying to explain that he didn''t mean to blame her.


    "My lord, don''t you want Wanniang to come here?" Cui Wanniang said in a resentful tone, the sadness and despair were so obvious.


    King Zhenbei shook his head quickly: "Why would I not want you to come, Wan''er?"


    King Zhenbei was at a loss for what to do. He really wanted to reach out and touch her face, to soothe the sadness on her face.


    But seeing the crowds of people, he flinched, he couldn''t desecrate her, she was his obsession deep in his heart.


    "Wan''er, are you hungry? The food here is very delicious. I have ordered them to prepare it, and you can eat it later."


    Cui Wanniang shook her head: "No need, my lord, Wanniang is not hungry yet."


    "Pfft..." Xuanyuan Junkai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    His mother obviously wanted to eat, but she still said she wasn''t hungry. Could this be the legend that the sentient beings are full of water?


    "Oh? The second child has grown so big." King Zhenbei looked at Xuanyuan Junkai with some doubts.


    "My lord, do you still remember what you promised me?" Cui Wanniang looked into his eyes with deep sadness.


    King Zhenbei was taken aback for a moment: "Wan''er, of course I remember, I once promised Wan''er, if Wan''er..."


    He looked around for a week, but he was embarrassed to say the following words. He once promised Wanniang.


    If she has the courage to leave the palace, he will definitely marry her, no matter how many years have passed, maybe they are gray-haired.


    "My lord." Cui Wanniang choked up. "My lord, you really remember our agreement..."


    "Wanniang~ is it really you? You didn''t send me a letter before you came here?"


    Jinniang stepped forward excitedly, hugged Wanniang, gave birth and looked at her, interrupting the tender scene.


    Jin Niang was originally in the mansion, watching the cook stew chicken soup, and heard that the kitchen would add more vegetables today.


    She just asked by the way, the person who came to inform the food told her that it was her sister who came.


    Jinniang didn''t take it seriously, she never dreamed that it would be her own sister who came.


    When her chicken soup was almost done, she came out slowly, intending to pick her grandchildren home for chicken soup.


    "Sister~ I haven''t seen you for a long time, how are you doing?" Wanniang''s tears fell, and she hugged her sister hard.


    "Well, we have a good life." Jin Niang nodded, she seldom shed tears.


    The two sisters hugged each other for a long time before they separated, and then looked at each other''s mature appearance.


    Wanniang smiled at the corner of her mouth, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something.


    But in the end it only turned into a light sigh.


    Her elder sister had a lot of fate. When she was young, she married into the Chu family and envied many noble girls in the capital.


    However, her brother-in-law died in battle, her eldest son was disabled, and was finally exiled...


    She herself was not much better, her childhood sweetheart who grew up together became a younger brother!


    Wanniang didn''t know what to say at this time, only endless distress and sadness.


    Jinniang smiled heartlessly, and she was full of emotion: "I really didn''t expect that our sisters would meet again."


    After she finished speaking, she felt that her words were too hypocritical, so she quickly slapped herself.


    "Hey! It''s a good thing that we can meet again, and you can continue your relationship with King Zhenbei."


    Everyone:  ¡­


    Old Madam Chu, we have convinced you, this is what all of us want to say but dare not say.


    "Mother, my aunt has been exhausted all the way, let''s go in and wash up together, so we can eat."


    Jiang Xinyan feels that her mother-in-law is really a heartless person. According to the popular saying of modern people, she is just stupid and sweet.


    She was able to live to be in her forties and still be so naive, thanks to the tolerance and dedication of the eldest princess grandmother.


    Wanniang was blushed when her sister said it in public, and she wanted to continue her relationship even in her dreams.


    However, her brother Dong didn''t have the courage to say it, and her sister was as straightforward as ever.


    She shook her head, took her sister''s hand, and looked at Jiang Xinyan who was talking, she was so beautiful.


    "This is Yan''er, she looks like a fairy coming down to earth."


    "Auntie, you are also very good-looking, I thought you were in your twenties!"


    "Hehe... my brother Kai is 21 years old this year." Wanniang smiled subtly.


    It can be seen that she is in a very good mood, and she glanced shyly at Xuanyuandong, seeing him looking at her with burning eyes.


    Wanniang immediately lowered her head, her heart was so sweet that she didn''t want to, and she let Jinniang drag her to the mansion.


    Chu Lixuan stepped forward to say hello to Xuanyuan Junkai: "Cousin has worked hard all the way, I''ll let someone take you to your courtyard to wash up."


    "Cousin is getting more and more handsome, is there still my yard here?" Xuanyuan Jun was happy.


    "Second Young Master, please follow me." Zhao Yu personally took Xuanyuan Junkai to his yard.


    The other groups of people also went to work on their own.


    "Wanniang, what''s the situation at home now?" Jinniang asked cautiously.


    "What''s the situation at home?" Wanniang frowned, and a deep sadness flashed in her eyes.


    "Wanniang, what''s wrong with you?" Jinniang asked nervously when she noticed Wanniang''s abnormality.


    Wanniang shook her head: "Sister, it''s nothing, it''s just a long story, let''s talk as we walk."


    As soon as the two sisters stepped into the courtyard, they heard a burst of laughter from the courtyard, and Jinniang immediately forgot what she wanted to ask.


    "Grandchildren, this is your great aunt."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： tremble with fear

    Chapter 853 Terrified


    Jiang Xinyan was also relieved when she saw that Jinniang had stopped asking about the Cui family. The husband and wife knew very well about the Cui family.


    Jinniang never asked them, so Jiang Xinyan didn''t say anything, she thought Jinniang didn''t care!


    The current head of the Cui family is Jinniang and Wanniang''s eldest brother, their father is still alive.


    Their second brother is also a person who wants to climb high. Cui''s second brother''s daughter married the eldest prince as a side concubine.


    The third younger brother had already been persuaded by his son to take the whole family to Yazhou City.


    The current head of the Cui family is Cui Changqing, who is fifty-six years old this year.


    But this big brother Cui had a handsome face when he was young, and he gave birth to beautiful sons and daughters.


    Cui Changqing''s eldest daughter entered the palace as a concubine, and both her aunt Wanniang married the current emperor.


    Even though Cui Changqing is old, he still looks quite energetic, after dinner this day.


    Cui Changqing took a walk in the courtyard to digest food, his wives and concubines followed and walked to the lake together.


    "Sir, please slow down."


    "Yes, sir, don''t get tired."


    A group of people chirped and chatted while sitting in the gazebo by the lake to chat.


    Cui Changqing usually would not have time to take a walk with them, but now the officials in the capital are very free.


    They only manage the capital, and the counties around the capital do not need their management.


    Going to court every day is just a few things that are repeated, and there is no pursuit of military pay at the border, and there is no such thing as enemy troops coming to commit crimes at the border.


    Officials who used to manage a country, now only need to manage the capital and a city, can they not be idle?


    "Have you heard?" One of the women in the gazebo suddenly said mysteriously to the other people beside her.


    She looks in her forties, with fair skin, soft eyebrows and eyes, and her eyes seem to contain the spring breeze and drizzle.


    Gives people a fresh and gentle feeling, she is Cui Changqing''s original wife.


    Mrs. Cui runs the family well and manages the entire Cui residence in an orderly manner. She used to manage the three bedrooms of the Cui family.


    Now that the third room is gone, only the first room and the second room are left. The first room has a dozen sons and a dozen daughters.


    The second room also has more than a dozen children, and she alone manages the food and clothing of so many people.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the second room is used to flattering, "What does the aunt want to say about us? We haven''t heard of anything, this is"


    Others also nodded and said they didn''t hear anything. In fact, they heard a lot of gossip a day, and they really didn''t know what the lady was talking about.


    "Mrs. Ben heard just now that the noble concubine of our Cui family said that the Second Emperor has escaped."


    "What? There is such a thing? Will the emperor blame our Cui family?"


    The eldest lady smiled and said, "I know that you must not know about this matter. I plan to wait until the master walks back to the room, and then I will mention it to the master."


    "Our master doesn''t know?" Then how did you know? But she dared not ask.


    Madam Cui smiled and said, "My Madam is visiting relatives in the palace today, I heard from Xiu''er."


    Ms. Cui''s words stunned the surrounding people, "It''s true!"


    "This imperial concubine is still running away, which is too ridiculous!"


    "That''s right, it''s impossible, with Miss Wanniang''s personality"


    Madam Cui smiled and said, "If you don''t believe me, I will ask Xiaocui to invite the master later, and we will find out by asking the master in person."


    "Okay, then I''ll call Xiao Cui now."


    "Ok."


    A moment later, Mrs. Cui asked Xiaocui to invite Cui Changqing who was still walking with my concubine by the lake.


    "Master, Madam invited you to the gazebo for tea." Xiaocui didn''t speak directly, she was afraid of being punished by the master.


    Cui Changqing was very idle, and actually went to the pavilion, "Ma''am, you are all here."


    "My concubine has met the master, please sit down quickly, master."


    "Master, please drink tea."


    "Master, let me beat your back for you."


    Master Cui sat beside Mrs. Cui, enjoying the attentive service of his concubines.


    "Master ~ Madame said, our imperial concubine has escaped from the palace?" A little concubine who was being favored asked in surprise.


    Cui Changqing:¡­


    Ma''am, it''s true, why do you tell these gossip women everything.


    "Of course it is true. Can Xiu''er lie to Mrs. Ben? This matter is true."


    Madam Cui is not afraid that the master will blame her. Her daughter is a concubine in the palace, so she has a backer.


    "The palace is heavily guarded, can our imperial concubine escape the palace? Could it be"


    "Shh~~"


    Cui Changqing suppressed the concubine''s mouth: "You little hoof, what are you talking about, be careful that the walls have ears."


    "Master~~ Tell me quickly, what''s going on?"


    "It''s a long story, listen carefully, and don''t go around talking nonsense."


    "Yes! I am all ears."


    "That''s right. Some time ago, the imperial concubine had a big fight with the emperor in the palace and then left the palace."


    Cui Changqing imagined it by himself, and the emperor didn''t tell him what was going on.


    He was not punished, and they didn''t mention this matter in the morning court.


    Cui Changqing was in a relaxed mood, so he talked a lot, and was willing to reveal a little more to his wife and concubines.


    In the current early court, there are no more ministers crying to the emperor to cry for poverty.


    In the early dynasties of previous years, they were given a lot of headaches when they were urged to pay the soldiers everywhere. The Minister of the Ministry of Households and the Minister of the Ministry of War always cried about their difficulties.


    Especially when foreign enemies invade and need reinforcements, those are things that give ministers a headache.


    Now it¡¯s all right, don¡¯t worry about anything, don¡¯t pay the Dongchen court for the military salary at the border.


    The foreign enemies at the border did not dare to invade, and the Xuanyan Dynasty did not attack their Dongchen Kingdom.


    The common people stopped crying for food, not because they knew that Dongchen was poor, but because the poor people ran away.


    They went to Xuanyan Dynasty, where they had no worries about food and clothing. They lived and worked in peace and contentment, and lived happily.


    Emperor Dongchen was even more self-defeating, and sometimes he summoned his pregnant daughter-in-law Wei Yan to have fun.


    All the ministers acted as if they were blind with their eyes open, and they all acted as if they could not see, even the third prince and side concubine Jiang Bilian stood beside the emperor.


    The ministers should not know that person, and the ministers who can stay in the capital are all the emperor''s cronies.


    Those who were a little half-hearted all ran away with the whole family, after all, the Xuanyan Dynasty was officially established.


    Ms. Cui and all the concubines stared wide-eyed when they heard that, they looked at their master in disbelief.


    They didn''t dare to interrupt the master''s words easily, at this time their master was talking vigorously!


    The concubines listened with gusto at first, but at the end they were terrified when they heard it, and they were afraid that the master would kill them if he repented.


    Everyone shrank their necks, trying to reduce their sense of existence, and Master Cui was still talking endlessly.


    Master Cui has also suppressed it for too long, since you want to hear it, you can listen to it enough.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： second spring

    Chapter 854 Second Spring


    What Master Cui said is actually not a secret, but his wife and concubine never went out in the backyard.


    So they thought it was a big deal, but in fact, except for the officials in the capital, everyone else already knew about it.


    Although Chu Lixuan has not formally ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, except for the officials in the capital, the officials in other prefectures all receive their salaries in the Xuanyan Dynasty.


    The common people received rations in the Xuanyan Dynasty, and Chu Lixuan naturally would not give them in vain, it would be exchanged for labor.


    But everyone is very willing, and the officials are unprecedentedly enthusiastic and dedicated to managing the place.


    Ordinary people are willing to dig the land to work in winter, as long as they can exchange for food to feed their whole family, they have plenty of strength.


    And everyone in this world will probably struggle to survive, they just lack a good leader.


    Because, in this world, you can live a good life only if you have enough food and clothing.


    Of course, there is also a kind of people in the world who are not the same. Not only are they unwilling to do things, but they also want to escape.


    But if there are good leaders to guide them, then the ending will be different.


    Because labor can not only bring clothing and food to their wives and children, but also guarantee their lives. Who would not be willing to do it?


    If the management is not good, the common people work every day without enough food and clothing, and even their lives cannot be guaranteed.


    So can they be positive? Can you be willing to work every day?


    If that''s the case, then the managers might as well delegate power earlier, just like Emperor Dongchen and his ministers.


    Because such managers will be eliminated sooner or later, they only know how to exploit people''s fat and people...


    Concubine Cui Gui, also known as Cui Wanniang, who was being discussed by the Cui family, was eating delicious food.


    She hasn''t had such a good appetite for several years, but today she likes to eat the meals in the castle for some reason.


    "Sister, do you eat so well every day?" Cui Wanniang said while swallowing the food in her mouth.


    "Of course, we grow these by ourselves. We raise the chickens and pigs ourselves, and we don''t need to spend money."


    Jin Niang replied with a smile, because she also learned a little bit about raising chickens, so she is very proud.


    Seeing her sister''s expression, Cui Wanniang felt infinite envy in her heart, if only she could live freely like her sister.


    Their father is a relative of the emperor, and her sister has been spoiled and willful since she was a child.


    From childhood to adulthood, apart from reading and writing, being a female celebrity, I was too lazy to do anything.


    He will cause trouble all day long, causing their father a headache, and finally asks his old friend, the eldest princess, to take care of her sister.


    Marry her sister to the eldest princess as a daughter-in-law, and someone will cover her in-law''s house, can she live a good life?


    However, her father sent Wanniang into the palace to be the emperor''s concubine, she herself was not willing.


    She has her childhood sweetheart Xuanyuandong, but the emperor has taken a fancy to her, Wanniang knows.


    The emperor just fell in love with her talent and beauty, but her father thought that she was gentle and sensible, and would not cause trouble for the family.


    Everyone said that children who cry have candy to eat, and her sister is a typical Liezi.


    She never thought that one day she would be sent to the imperial palace, let alone become one of the many women in the harem.


    Thinking of it brings tears


    Thinking about this, Wanniang felt her stomach suddenly hurt, she covered her stomach and frowned, her eyes were about to cry.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Stomach discomfort? Let me help you to rest for a while."


    Seeing this, Jinniang immediately went over to support her. Jiang Xinyan glanced at Wanniang, and said nothing serious.


    Cui Wanniang shook her head, "Sister, I''m fine, maybe I''m too full from eating just now, and I''m full."


    Jinniang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Cui Wanniang''s words. "Well, let''s go for a walk in the yard to digest food."


    "Yeah." Cui Wanniang nodded, and went out with Jinniang''s support.


    Two elderly sisters walked slowly and walked to the garden without knowing it.


    The scenery here is really nice. Although it is winter in the north, it is surrounded by green trees and fragrant flowers.


    "This garden is so beautiful!" Cui Wanniang praised sincerely.


    Jinniang smiled and said: "Growing flowers, this is the secret skill passed down from our ancestors by Yan''er. If you like it, you will come here often in the future."


    Cui Wanniang smiled and nodded, "I will come to your Chu Mansion for dinner every day from now on."


    Jinniang helped Cui Wanniang to sit down, and the two of them chatted about some family issues.


    Jinniang suddenly asked Wanniang: "By the way, sister, you and King Zhenbei have had a good relationship since childhood?"


    Wanniang was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect her sister to mention this matter suddenly, so she nodded in response.


    "We are childhood sweethearts who have known each other since childhood."


    After Jinniang listened, a mysterious smile appeared on her face, "The King of Zhenbei must love you very much."


    "Yes, he has always protected me since I was a child." Speaking of this, Wanniang felt warm in her heart.


    "Since King Zhenbei is so kind to you, then you should marry him as your wife." Jinniang continued.


    "Sister, this can''t be done." I heard my sister say that I want to marry King Zhenbei.


    The resolute face flashed in Wanniang''s mind, and her heart couldn''t help beating violently, her face also turned red.


    Seeing Wanniang bow her head shyly and stop talking, Jinniang continued.


    "King Zhenbei has been educated and martial arts since he was a child. You are childhood sweethearts with deep feelings. He definitely hopes that you can be his concubine.


    And I can see that you are also thinking about him, otherwise you wouldn''t be so enthusiastic today. "


    "Sister." Wanniang shyly called Jinniang, not daring to meet her gaze.


    Jinniang patted the back of Wanniang''s hand and said: "I think you and him are quite suitable, you are childhood sweethearts, and you have been in love for so long.


    It would be a pity if we missed each other, my family Chu Ruo and the second family''s Chu Hua are married again.


    Yaner said that if the first marriage was not happy, you can find a good man to marry again. This is called the second spring. "


    Wanniang:...


    She missed him very much, yes, but getting married again seems like a joke!


    Their respective sons are so old, they are going to get married!


    "In our castle, there will be a large-scale wedding event in a few days, Wan''er, why don''t you take this opportunity to get married."


    Jinniang and Jiang Xinyan have been together for a long time, and their thinking is not so rigid.


    Wanniang is her direct sister, and their eldest brother and second brother will not come to them, so Jinniang cares about Wanniang very much.


    "Auntie, don''t listen to my mother, that Zhenbei king breaks the legs of his women every now and then!"


    Chu Lixiang jumped out from behind Jinniang and told his aunt aloud.


    "You monkey, where did you come out to make trouble, those women are disobedient, breaking their legs is not too light..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Restart

    Chapter 855 Restart


    Jiang Xinyan felt that her mother-in-law was not a matchmaker, so how could she talk like that.


    Didn''t this scare Wanniang back?


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Not only did Wanniang not flinch after hearing this, but she was a little ready to move.


    She bit her lip and couldn''t speak, and she was even more nervous.


    Jinniang continued to persuade, "You see, you and King Zhenbei are both talented and beautiful. They are made in heaven. I think you two are very suitable for each other!"


    "Sister, I am very embarrassed that you speak like this." Wanniang''s cheeks were flushed.


    "We grew up playing together, can''t we even tell you this sentence?"


    After Jinniang finished speaking, she smiled and winked at Wanniang again.


    Wanniang couldn''t help laughing when she saw her, "My sister is still as bad as ever."


    When Jinniang heard what Wanniang said, she laughed even more happily. After the two laughed for a while, Wanniang raised her head and said to Jinniang.


    "Sister, I know you care about me, but no one can control things like feelings.


    He and I were childhood sweethearts, and he also knew my feelings, but after many years, I am not sure what kind of feelings he has for me, so I hope my sister can help me once. "


    Jin Niang listened to Wan Niang''s request, and happily agreed to help her to ask King Zhenbei what he meant.


    "Actually, there is no need to ask, you still remember when you were a child, whenever I bullied you, King Zhenbei would always stand by your side.


    Seeking justice for you, and even almost fighting several times, were severely punished by our father. "


    "Of course I remember it, but even so, after many years, I don''t know what he thinks now."


    Wanniang said uncertainly that she had never done anything extraordinary in her life.


    In middle age, she wants to be with him. This should be the most outrageous thing.


    But she was afraid that he would refuse, so she wanted her sister to test his meaning.


    If he also meant the same thing, thinking of this, Wanniang smiled very sweetly.


    Jiang Xinyan stood stunned, she couldn''t believe what she heard, that Wanniang would ask Jinniang to be a matchmaker.


    She walked out from behind the tree: "Mother, aunt, what are you talking about? Are you smiling so happily?"


    When the two sisters, Jinniang and Wanniang, didn''t know what to say, Chu Lixiang said loudly.


    "Sister-in-law, mother said that she would marry her aunt to King Zhenbei, do you think it''s okay?"


    "Ah!" Jin Niang''s eyes widened, she didn''t know what to say in front of her daughter-in-law.


    "Mother, why don''t you talk?" Chu Lixiang looked at Wanniang''s flushed face, "Auntie, are you sick?"


    Wanniang shook her head in embarrassment: "Don''t worry, I''m not sick."


    "Then, why are you blushing? You must have a fever." Chu Lixiang said straightforwardly.


    Jin Niang quickly said: "Brother Xiang, what nonsense are you talking about, Auntie is just too excited."


    Chu Lixiang nodded solemnly: "Auntie, you are too excited, isn''t it just to marry someone?"


    "Brother Xiang, you, you, you child." Jinniang was so angry that she wanted to hit Chu Lixiang.


    "Oh! Can''t you tell the truth? Mother, you want to beat your son."


    Chu Lixiang hid behind Jiang Xinyan as soon as he jumped, and pretended to scream.


    Jiang Xinyan has gotten used to Chu Lixiang''s weirdness, she smiled and said nothing, she knew that Jinniang was just putting on a show.


    "It''s okay, Brother Xiang, your mother was just joking with you." Wanniang hurriedly made a rescue.


    Chu Lixiang poked Chu''s head from behind Jiang Xinyan and looked at Wanniang with suspicion in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Wanniang took Jinniang''s hand and asked in a low voice, "Sister, stop talking, the juniors are laughing at me."


    Jinniang shook her head with a smile, and she said to Chu Lixiang: "Brother Xiang, you are getting smaller and smaller, and your aunt jokes."


    Chu Lixiang was a little confused by Jinniang''s words, but he still apologized to Wanniang: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop my words."


    Wanniang:...


    It''s better if you don''t apologize, but if you apologize seriously, I will be even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, auntie, what mother said is right, you and King Zhenbei were childhood sweethearts, and it''s good to be able to get together now."


    Jiang Xinyan felt that the emperor used to rely on his status to insist on breaking up other young couples.


    Meeting again this time, the two of them finally have a chance to reunite.


    "Yan''er is right, it''s good that you and King Zhenbei can start over again." Jin Niang quickly echoed her daughter-in-law''s words.


    Wanniang pursed her lips and smiled, looked at Jiang Xinyan and said, "Yan''er, stop teasing your aunt here."


    Jiang Xinyan stuck out her tongue and replied playfully: "Well, I won''t tease you, auntie, but I think it is the greatest gift God has given you and King Zhenbei to meet again."


    Wanniang also nodded, her eyes were slightly red, it was she who wanted to come to see him.


    Jiang Xinyan also became a little sad after seeing Wanniang''s expression.


    She took Wanniang''s hand and said, "Auntie, don''t be sad. I think you and uncle will live happily ever after."


    Wanniang forced a shy smile.


    Jiang Xinyan continued: "Aunt, don''t worry, King Zhenbei said before that he wants to marry you."


    Hearing Jiang Xinyan''s words, Wanniang was stunned. She looked at her sister and asked, "Sister, did he really say that?"


    Jinniang:...


    She really didn''t know, but she nodded without hesitation: "That''s what King Zhenbei told everyone before."


    Wanniang''s heart was full of joy.


    She turned her head, and saw King Zhenbei and Chu Lixuan walking over together, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    She immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    King Zhenbei had a gentle smile on his face. As he approached, he reached out and held Wanniang''s hand.


    "Wan''er, I am here today just for you."


    Wanniang felt sweet in her heart, but she was a little shy. She looked up at him and said softly, "Brother Dong, thank you."


    King Zhenbei gently stroked her hair, and said dotingly: "I told you, idiot, I will spend the rest of my life loving you with all my strength."


    "I know, but..." Wanniang lowered her head in embarrassment, and muttered in a low voice.


    "I''m not a rare treasure, you still made a special trip."


    King Zhenbei scratched her nose dotingly: "I like to see you shy, like a rabbit, very cute."


    "Brother Dong, how can you make fun of me like this."


    "Hehe. I''m just telling the truth."


    Watching the interaction between the two of them, Jin Niang showed envy.


    She turned her head and saw that Chu Lixuan, Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixiang had long since disappeared.


    She hurriedly and quietly exited the garden, and those two people didn''t notice her at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： farm banquet

    Chapter 856 Farm banquet


    "Wan''er, King Zhenbei really dotes on you, they are so kind." Jinniang admired sincerely in her heart.


    Jinniang''s face was filled with a smile, and she was going to help Wanniang prepare her wedding dress.


    The large-scale marriage event in the castle will be here in a few days. This time, Luo Yuqi chased Zhao Yu hard for more than three years, and finally achieved a positive result.


    There is also a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, King Zhenbei and Wanniang. They have missed each other for more than 20 years, and they are finally together.


    Xuanyuan Junkai and Xuanyuan Chen, a pair of cousins, have no objection to their father and mother getting married.


    They also worked hard to make the wedding hall extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Even Jiang Xinyan was enthusiastic and worked hard all day rehearsing the program, just wanting to help everyone make an unforgettable wedding.


    "Xinxin, let them do it, you have worked hard enough for the baby all day long."


    "Aren''t you busy with the children''s affairs, I didn''t do anything at all."


    "I didn''t do anything, you squeezed the juice every day, you see that you have lost weight recently."


    "How can it be as exaggerated as you said?"


    "Don''t believe me, what my husband said is the truth, you are so lovely that my husband can''t help feeling sorry for you."


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help but put his arms around her waist, and said quietly: "My husband wants to rub you into my flesh and blood."


    Jiang Xinyan''s face became even more rosy when she heard this, and she pinched the flesh on Chu Lixuan''s soft waist.


    "Hey, my wife, why are you pinching me?"


    "Who told you to hug me in broad daylight."


    "Oh, don''t pinch me, it hurts."


    Chu Lixuan shouted exaggeratedly, Jiang Xinyan really let go, she didn''t use any force, not to mention that he didn''t have fat on his waist, so he didn''t pinch it at all.


    Others watched enviously as the couple fought, the castle was bustling like never before.


    Ice digging and fishing, pig farm slaughtering pigs, cooks are also from the castle, and they are all disciples and grandchildren of Jiang Xinyan.


    Their craftsmanship is not inferior to that of professional cooks, especially some local vegetables grown by themselves, which are better than the taste of restaurants.


    A few days before the wedding banquet in the castle, everyone was busy with the work at hand.


    On the day before the banquet, everyone was busy with getting married,


    They scooped up fresh fish from the ice.


    Cook it in a big pot, put on the thick red soy sauce and fresh green coriander, serve it in a plate, and then pour the juice on it and serve it.


    Sweet potato flour is made into a crystal-clear vermicelli, and it is cooled in a porcelain basin for later use, and then the pork that has been killed


    They make meatballs by hand, chop them finely, and mix them with water chestnuts. Compared with those made by modern meat grinders, they taste tough but not greasy.


    Under the order of the cook, the old people and children plucked the feathers of the chickens and ducks, washed them and put them in wooden barrels.


    The large porcelain pots and small pots made by myself in the castle are neatly placed on the chopping board and placed in a cool place, waiting for the next day''s banquet.


    The kitchen in the castle is very spacious, with thirty large iron pots on the clay stove, and white tiles on the stove top.


    There is still a soup pot between the pot and the stove, which can be used to warm hot water. There is a low door at the fire place behind the stove, so that ventilation and firewood can enter.


    The chopping board in the kitchen is built between two benches with a solid wooden door, and there are plates of prepared dishes piled on it.


    I saw the cook waving a ladle in the stove, wiping away the sweat with the towel on his shoulder, and ordering the apprentices to add dishes to the pot.


    Old Master Gu told his son and grandson-in-law, the Emperor Xichu, that today is a banquet, which is different from usual.


    You can¡¯t be courteous and humble, otherwise, you¡¯ll have to be hungry all the time and sit whenever you can.


    In the middle hall of the courtyard, tables and stools were set up, and after one table had finished eating, another table of people sat up.


    Some people are afraid that they will not be able to sit, so let those who have eaten still sit in place to occupy their seats, wait for the table to be cleared, and leave until the next round of dishes is served.


    Sitting at the table waiting for the table to start, the people who served the food were all young adults in the castle.


    They carried the purple mahogany trays with dishes, sweat dripped from their faces, and they smiled and yelled: "Let''s come¡ª"


    The person near the table turned sideways to make room for him to serve and remove the dishes.


    Plates of dishes were served on the table, and the people who ate on the table were all simple and bold people in the castle.


    They were wearing new clothes that they were willing to wear during the Chinese New Year, with black and red faces, slightly restrained smiles, friendly and enthusiastic.


    Everyone wiped the platform cloth and held thin wine glasses, liquor or fruit juice. They carefully placed the glasses in their hands for fear that they would fall down and spill on their clothes.


    His Majesty Xichu saw that the freshly washed chopsticks still had water on them, so he wiped them over and over again with a towel.


    Provoking the friendly gaze of the people next to him, he would smile and feel embarrassed.


    It was the first time for the Emperor Xichu to have a banquet, and the atmosphere seemed bold, with no soft-spoken people.


    The dishes are also different from what they usually eat. Although they usually eat very well, the banquet is very different.


    There is a wine commander at every table, and he pours wine for everyone to persuade everyone to drink to their heart''s content.


    Everyone laughed loudly, gave food to each other, and the people in the pig farms asked the farmers about something new.


    The people who farm the land and the people who raise horses inquire about the anecdotes about raising horses in daily life, which is a very lively atmosphere.


    People who sit near the place where the dishes are served will modestly move them to the center of the table when each dish is served, so that everyone present can get it.


    The dishes served at the banquet are all large plates and bowls, piled high with spikes, and the local chickens and ducks raised in the family''s castle are burnt fragrant.


    Put in freshly picked green cabbage from the ground, it tastes delicious and fragrant, and the braised pork cooked by the chef is very special.


    The piece is big and oily, and it has been stewed in a large pot for a long time. After a taste, it is fat but not greasy.


    The three-flavored soup made with chicken broth and fungus added to the vermicelli and egg skins is so fresh that people can''t turn their tongues.


    The vegetables are all grown in the castle. They are fried in a big pot over high heat.


    Self-ground tofu has a strong bean fragrance, neatly cut into pieces, and the green garlic leaves are very attractive.


    The meatballs are also twice the size of the meatballs in their palace, and they taste very delicious.


    His Majesty Xichu sat in a row with Hao Yue, and Hao''s father, Hao''s mother, the old valley owner, Hao Baorong, and Master Wuchen sat at the same table.


    Except for Emperor Xichu and Hao''s father and mother, everyone else had a large banquet once or twice.


    Those who have eaten the banquet will tell those who have not eaten the banquet what will be served next.


    There are many good things in life, which can only be felt with a quiet heart.


    If life is too hasty, it is better to let yourself have a quiet space and find your most comfortable state.


    The flowers bloom silently, and the flowers fall silently, walking through the prime of life, walking through with high spirits.


    His Majesty Xichu watched inadvertently, Hao''s father and Hao''s mother had grown a few strands of white hair on their temples.


    Living in the trivialities of chicken feathers all over the place, have you forgotten the splendor you once longed for?


    Walking on the road of life that cannot be retreated, are you tired of the same life?


    Friends, don¡¯t forget that life is not about rushing, but about feeling the way.


    If the distance is too far away, then calm down and look at the scenery around you...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： Engage

    Chapter 857 Flash Marriage


    The groom each went to pick up his bride, then had dinner together, and then went to the auditorium for the wedding ceremony.


    Countless flowers were sprinkled on both sides of the avenue in the castle, and the cold wind blew the fragrance of the flowers and made people dizzy.


    Even the trees all over the city are tied with countless red ribbons, and there are surging crowds along the roadside, shoulder to shoulder.


    Everyone stretched out their heads and probed their brains to wait and see, this rare group wedding in a century.


    The king of Zhenbei and Wanniang were married in a flash, but they still had childhood sweethearts for decades.


    Wei Dabin and Hao Jiaojiao, that is a pure flash marriage, Wei Dabin rushed back from Yazhou, he never dreamed that Zhao Yu would get married.


    We agreed to be single together!


    Let¡¯s secretly read together as agreed!


    Promised to guard her in the most beautiful years!


    How could reality give him such a blow? In fact, nothing was agreed between them.


    Wei Dabin looked at the happy Zhao Yu, his eyes twitched, and he said with a broken face.


    "What''s wrong with me is that I came back at the wrong time. I don''t know you''re getting married until I come back, but I''m still single!"


    Zhao Yu was very proud: "I want to get married immediately and have a daughter to marry Kangkang or be a wife every year."


    "Fuck off, I have to look slowly, and find a girl who is prettier, cuter, and smarter than your wife before we can get married."


    Wei Dabin said angrily, then turned around and left.


    Zhao Yu looked at Wei Dabin''s back, and opened his mouth slightly, "This is going to blow your hair! I thought you were very proud."


    Then Zhao Yu chased after him, pulled Wei Dabin''s arm and made fun of him, "Haha, there are no girls in the castle anymore, why don''t you bring one back from Yazhou?"


    After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he still looked at Wei Dabin provocatively.


    Wei Dabin shook off Zhao Yu vigorously, and looked at him angrily: "I can''t get married next year, as long as I find a beautiful girl, I''m better than you."


    After Wei Dabin finished speaking, he turned his head and saw Hao Jiaojiao, he was stunned, oh my god!


    The girl in front of me is so beautiful. Her figure is uneven, her skin is fair and delicate, and her facial features are exquisite.


    Wearing an emerald green skirt inside and a white fox fur cape outside, she looks youthful, beautiful and full of vitality.


    His heart was pounding with excitement. Isn''t this girl prettier than Luo Yuqi? His eyes were fixed on Hao Jiaojiao.


    Hao Jiaojiao was also amazed by the man opposite, this is a very energetic man.


    A pair of big eyes are piercing, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the lips are full and sexy


    Hao Jiaojiao couldn''t help but think in her heart, this man is on par with her brother-in-law, such a man is rare in the world.


    Looking at each other, the two of them were stunned at the same time, they both felt that the other was good-looking.


    Wei Dabin simply thought that Hao Jiaojiao was prettier than Luo Yuqi, so he was excited.


    He really had no other thoughts, "Who are you?" Wei Dabin suddenly recovered and asked, because he was too excited, his voice was a little trembling.


    Hao Jiaojiao was pleased by his expression, "My name is Hao Jiaojiao, and I''m from Western Chu. I came to Xuanyan Castle to meet my grandfather."


    When Wei Dabin heard the name, he immediately remembered the surname Hao. It turned out to be the granddaughter of the Heavenly Doctor Guzhu.


    Wei Dabin felt that the granddaughter of the old valley owner seemed to be the daughter of Princess Xichu, so he stopped thinking.


    He said calmly and politely: "So it''s Miss Hao, my name is Wei Dabin."


    "What? You are Wei Dabin?" Hao Jiaojiao stared at Wei Dabin with wide eyes.


    "Huh? You know me?" Wei Dabin asked without knowing why.


    "I didn''t expect that I would meet you here, what a coincidence." Hao Jiaojiao said with a blushing face.


    Wei Dabin couldn''t get excited anymore, he said indifferently: "You haven''t told me, how did you know me?"


    "I don''t know you, but your grandfather told my grandfather..." Hao Jiaojiao said embarrassedly.


    Her grandfather told her that the talented young man in Xuanyan Castle, Wei Dabin, has not yet married a wife and had children.


    Besides, he is a very self-disciplined person, and he doesn''t have any maids. He wants Hao Jiaojiao and Wei Dabin to get married.


    But Wei Dabin never came back, so he kept procrastinating without telling her.


    Hao Yue was born, and when Hao Jiaojiao was asked to marry Chu Lixuan as a concubine, her grandfather told her that there were many good Erlangs in the castle.


    I hope she won''t demean herself to be a concubine, Hao Jiaojiao is very wronged, it''s her sister Hao Yue''s wishful thinking.


    It wasn''t what she meant, now seeing Wei Dabin, Hao Jiaojiao''s thoughts immediately popped up.


    She was ecstatic in her heart, she finally waited for this moment, she said excitedly: "Brother Wei, can you marry me?"


    Wei Dabin:¡­


    Is there such a good thing? He wanted to marry a beautiful girl to defeat Zhao Yu.


    But he never thought about marrying the daughter of a princess. What if he treats her badly after getting married, then...


    Since the young lady has taken the initiative, and he really wants to marry the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Miss Hao, please marry me. I, Wei Dabin, will marry you tomorrow."


    Hao Jiaojiao was stunned for a moment, and then smiled shyly: "This matter starts with my grandfather. My grandfather wanted to betroth me to you."


    Zhao Yu: ...


    He never dreamed that Wei Dabin would find his wife so soon!


    Therefore, Wei Dabin and Hao Jiaojiao hit it off and immediately went back to prepare for the marriage.


    Fortunately, Wei Dabin''s mother dreamed of him getting married, so she had already prepared everything.


    More than a hundred couples got married today, the scene was unprecedentedly lively, and there were several couples of best man and bridesmaid.


    For example, Jiang Zihao and Xuanyuan Shuang, Song Daida and Chu Jiao... There are several couples who are not yet old enough to be the best man and bridesmaid.


    Chu Lixiang and Song Mingjiang have been flower girls for two terms, and they are older this year.


    So it was replaced by Wang Sheng, Xiao Sisi, Cheng Xiaoyu, Dai Xiaoli and their children.


    Several grandfathers acted as witnesses, so they stood on the stage after eating, and the master of ceremonies was still from the previous session.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan were full, and walked to the middle of the stage to give a speech. The couple said a few words each.


    "This year''s happy event is really wonderful. It''s very lively and has a brilliant idea. Don''t make trouble in the bridal chamber and don''t play tricks on your parents. Don''t be funny."


    "Family and friends congratulate you, the wedding scene is really lively, and the red envelopes are required to meet the elders, and the applause is endless."


    "Beauty is in the eyes of the groom, sister Lin falls in love with Zhen Baoyu, and they sing a song of happiness together."


    "Congratulations on the wedding, happiness for love, pondering life a lot, feeling for life, and going through the world hand in hand."


    "A song at the wedding, flying by brilliantly, from now on, we will live happily ever after."


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife finished speaking, and the master of ceremonies said loudly: "Master Chu is mighty, Mrs. Chu is domineering, we invite you to sing a song to congratulate the more than 100 couples who got married today."


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Flower Ru" and "Stey" and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： happy

    Chapter 858 Happiness


    Jiang Xinyan was not stage fright at all, and Chu Lixuan even followed in the footsteps of his daughter-in-law.


    Being able to sing a duet with his wife''s love song was his dream, and he readily accepted it.


    The beautiful singing of the couple lingered throughout the castle, full of happiness and warmth.


    More than a hundred couples were touched. They looked at each other with deep love in their eyes. They are the happiest people in the world.


    This is a perfect wedding that is unattainable among weddings all over the world. They are so happy.


    Everyone in the castle stopped their work at the same time and turned their eyes to the stage.


    Listening carefully to the most affectionate duet of Chu Lixuan and his wife, they are so in love.


    Their children are so cute, it is really enviable and jealous.


    When the couple''s singing was over, everyone applauded and sent the most sincere blessings to all the newcomers.


    "Thank you everyone, today''s large-scale marriage event is a memorable day."


    Looking at everyone''s faces, Chu Lixuan said emotionally, "I''m also very happy that I was able to meet such a beautiful wife a few years ago."


    His eyes fell on Jiang Xinyan, with tenderness in his eyes. Having her in this life is his best harvest.


    Chu Lixuan only had his little wife in his eyes, and he walked off the stage with his arms around her slender waist.


    There are rows of bridegrooms and brides standing on the stage. They are exchanging tokens and receiving everyone''s blessings at the same time.


    Hao''s father and Hao''s mother looked at the little daughter on the stage, feeling mixed feelings in their hearts, which they never dreamed of.


    Their youngest daughter married herself so soon, which was beyond their expectation, and they were also very happy.


    Although they knew that their daughter would marry sooner or later, they were still very sad when she got married.


    This daughter will not go back to Xichu with them, and they don''t want to go back to Xichu either.


    It¡¯s not that Xichu is not good, but it¡¯s better here, life is more comfortable, and people who live here have a sense of belonging.


    Everyone can give full play to their strengths and find a job that suits them.


    The marriage of Hao''s father and Hao''s mother''s two daughters is what they are most worried about.


    Although the Hao family is considered a famous family in the capital of Western Chu, it is far behind those top families.


    Moreover, the Hao family can maintain the status quo mainly by relying on the name of the princess of the Western Chu royal family.


    Hao''s father and Hao''s mother did not want their daughter to marry that kind of big family, but only hoped that she could marry an ordinary family.


    But they knew that this was almost impossible.


    The eldest daughter of their family, Hao Yue, has been raised as a future queen since she was a child.


    As a result, when she reached the age of Ji, her childhood sweetheart had already married a wife. She said that with her consent, she still insisted on marrying together.


    Later, she had the opportunity to be a queen, but she didn''t want to be a queen, and finally felt resentful.


    How could Father Hao and Mother Hao not be sad when he made himself into what he is now!


    Mother Hao''s beautiful eyes moved from the youngest daughter on stage to her precious eldest daughter, her heart was full of pity and guilt.


    She thought of her eldest daughter, who had been looking forward to life in the palace when she was only seven or eight years old.


    Alas. They never dreamed that their eldest daughter would make it this far.


    Hao''s father and Hao''s mother looked at the little daughter on the stage again, with a happy smile on her face, and they had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    They didn''t put so much effort into their youngest daughter and two sons, and it can be said that they didn''t care much about them.


    All of their hard work has been poured into their eldest daughter, and in the past few years they have all been transferred to their youngest son, Li Chengyu.


    Below the stage, there was a pair of eyes looking at the stage. It was a young woman in red.


    The appearance is extremely glamorous, especially the pair of phoenix eyes are as charming as autumn water.


    There was a faint smile on her cheek, but if you look carefully, there is a trace of sadness or unwillingness deep in her eyes.


    Beside her sat a handsome man in a blue brocade robe, with a gentle temperament like jade, and an elegant demeanor.


    They are the Emperor Xichu and the imperial concubine, and he is wiping the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief.


    "Yue''er, your illness is just right, and you still need to rest. Let''s go back first."


    Emperor Xichu also noticed that his concubine''s complexion was not good, so it must be because of jealousy.


    He really loves her, but as the king of a country, he has many things to do besides love, and the forces of all parties must be balanced.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your concern. It doesn''t matter to the concubine. The concubine wants to see their wedding." Hao Yue said softly.


    There was a real smile in her eyes, "Your Majesty, you should rest more."


    Hao Yue glanced at the man next to her out of the corner of her eye, and found that the corners of the man''s lips were slightly pursed.


    His eyes are deep and gentle, like a pool of spring water, which makes people intoxicated.


    Hao Yue saw the expression of her beloved, and secretly sighed in her heart: If he was only her husband, how wonderful it would be!


    Unfortunately, he is the emperor, and she pretended to be generous, making him misunderstand that she doesn''t mind him marrying another.


    She really admired him, so she didn''t dare to ask for anything extravagantly. She only hoped that she would be by his side in this life and never leave him.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Hao Yue asked suspiciously when she saw the emperor staring at her blankly.


    "Is there something on the face of the concubine?"


    "Yue''er, I can''t give you the only one in this life, but you are the woman I love the most in this life. Although you are not the only wife in my life, you are the only love in my heart in this life."


    Emperor Xichu''s gentle words echoed in her ears, making Hao Yue''s heart agitated.


    Does he love her? He said she will be the woman he loves the most in his life


    Hao Yue''s tears could not be stopped, one drop after another rolled down, her heart was wrapped in deep happiness.


    She raised her head and saw his handsome and affectionate face. She knew that she loved the man in front of her very much.


    "Yue''er, no matter what happens, you can''t leave me, okay?"


    His Majesty Xichu asked solemnly again, Hao Yue nodded: "Okay, my concubine agrees to you."


    In fact, as long as she thinks about it differently, she is also a lucky person. She is favored by the emperor for a long time, but she asks too much.


    The groom and the bride on the stage are also exchanging tokens with each other at this time, and the master of ceremonies is shouting loudly.


    The flower girls on the side began to fiddle with the flower baskets and ribbons on the table.


    "Pray to heaven and earth~" The sound of joy came, and the bride and groom looked at each other and smiled, knelt down on their knees, and bowed to the sky.


    "Second worship to the high hall~"


    "Husband and wife worship~"


    "Sent to the bridal chamber~"


    "Sent to the bridal chamber~" Everyone shouted, and the bride and groom walked off the stage in order.


    The grooms took their brides and returned to their pre-prepared new houses...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： no one is wrong

    Chapter 859 No one is wrong


    Everyone in the audience immediately burst into thunderous applause, sending the most sincere blessings to the bride and groom.


    Jiang Xinyan also had a gratified smile on her face. She watched the bride and groom enter the bridal chamber in relief.


    Chu Lixuan looked at her flowery smile infatuatedly, and he also wanted to take his wife back to the room...


    The emperor of Xichu also returned to their inn with Hao Yue in his arms. He has been on the throne for four years and has governed Xichu very well.


    But compared to Xuan Yanchao, there are still many things he can learn from. Their state banquet in Xichu is different from Xuan Yanchao.


    Their Chinese New Year will be on February 2nd of the next year, so he can spend the New Year in Xuanyan Castle before heading back.


    And you can learn a lot from Chu Lixuan and his wife, whether it is governing the country or dealing with feelings.


    If it was him in the past, if his concubine did this this time, he would definitely be disappointed and neglect her.


    But he has learned to tolerate her. It is not easy to have a confidant in life. They are all good boys and young people, and no one is wrong.


    Building a personal network is a process of digging a well. What you pay is a little sweat and what you get is a steady stream of wealth.


    In life, everyone is getting more and more busy. Whether it is a friend or a partner, as long as the two parties are not suitable, neither party will be happy.


    Forcibly keep unsuitable people in your life by your side, whether they are friends or partners, you will never become happy, but will become more and more painful.


    If you want to live better, you must abandon those inappropriate people and things.


    There are many hardships in life, in fact, there is no need to be harsh on others, because no one¡¯s life is smooth sailing.


    The Emperor of Western Chu and Chu Lixuan learned how to love others and how to tolerate others.


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know what Emperor Xichu was thinking, he was currently teasing the children.


    "Kangkang, An An, do you like your father more or your mother more?"


    Hearing this question, the brows of the three little guys immediately frowned, and their little expressions became a little distressed.


    Why do adults like to ask this kind of question, why do you have to pick one person to like, can¡¯t you like it together?


    Sui Sui still sleeps with his eyes closed as always, so he doesn''t have to face his father''s soul torture.


    Kangkang pursed his lips, not wanting to answer his father''s question, the little guy had an idea.


    Quickly stuffed the snacks in his hand to his father, "Yeeeeeeeeeeah humming."


    Do you know what this baby is talking about?


    Chu Lixuan can read minds, seeing his son''s contemptuous expression, he felt that he was still too boring.


    Even if the children prefer their daughter-in-law, he is also very happy, they protect her and love her together.


    Now that Wei has spoken, if his wife knows how bad it is, Chu Lixuan is in a dilemma.


    It won''t end up in the end, let the daughter-in-law and the children despise themselves for being narrow-minded!


    Jiang Xinyan glanced squintingly at the bedroom, who were sitting on the cushions in the bedroom. They were talking about something while eating snacks.


    The harmonious appearance makes it easy for people to guess how close their father and son are.


    Jiang Xinyan walked over with the juice and gave everyone a glass of juice. She shared some snacks from Chu Lixuan.


    He also praised Chu Lixuan a few good words by the way, and he laughed happily.


    Suisui poked his head while drinking juice, and found that his father was looking at his mother in a trance.


    He also looked at his parents in a daze, they are so good-looking, and he will be so good-looking when he grows up.


    Suisui was in a good mood, and he finished a glass of juice in a few sips. He still wanted to drink it, so he babbled several times.


    His parents did not respond, and the little guy struggled to climb up to Chu Lixuan.


    Waving his small hand in front of his eyes, Chu Lixuan was lovingly looking at his daughter-in-law who was smiling like a flower.


    Suddenly, a small face blocked his view, and he didn''t react for a while, his expression froze, and he shrank back a bit.


    "Yah... yah..." Kangkang and An An also climbed up in front of them and yelled.


    "Sui Sui still wants to drink?" Chu Lixuan stretched out his arms to hold Sui Sui, put him in his arms, and held his hand tenderly, lovingly rubbing it.


    "Daddy still has some here, let me give you a drink."


    "Giggle..." Suisui smiled, revealing a small dimple, and gulped down Chu Lixuan''s hand.


    Jiang Xinyan also gave Kangkang the juice in her hand, but Kangkang didn''t like to drink juice, so she put her little face aside.


    Still giggling, Chu Lixuan looked down at his son and daughter who were laughing happily, and the annoyance of being interrupted by the children to see his wife disappeared instantly.


    Kangkang saw his father smiled, and brought the juice in his mother''s hand to Chu Lixuan''s mouth.


    Of course, Jiang Xinyan followed her son''s wishes and handed it over. Kangkang couldn''t afford a glass of juice.


    The twinkling eyes of the mother and son were full of expectations, as if they both wanted Chu Lixuan to drink juice.


    Chu Lixuan opened his mouth and drank a glass of juice in a few sips. He even bit Jiang Xinyan''s fingertips lightly.


    He bit her little hand and shook it like coaxing a child, his mouth whimpering.


    Jiang Xinyan was taken aback, then amused by his funny behavior, she giggled and retracted her fingers.


    Kang Kang and An An also giggled, and Jiang Xinyan went to scratch their armpits.


    The little guy didn''t scratch, and immediately giggled and fell on the floor mat. The little body twisted and dodged, laughing so much that it was incomplete.


    Jiang Xinyan raised her eyebrows viciously, licked her fingertips and sent them to Kangkang''s armpit. Kangkang was shocked, turned over and rolled to the side.


    Caught off guard that the juice glass next to it was about to hit the little guy, Jiang Xinyan raised her hand to block it.


    The small cup hit Jiang Xinyan''s hand, not lightly and not hard, making a faint red mark.


    Chu Lixuan hurriedly put down Suisui, and gently rubbed his wife, Kangkang looked up at him from time to time.


    Seeing that he was not angry, the little guy also showed a small expression of being wronged and scared.


    Amused Jiang Xinyan to laugh out loud, Chu Lixuan saw her laughing heartily, his hanging heart slightly relaxed.


    "You child, why are you so naughty? Do you know that you almost scared Daddy to death just now?"


    Kangkang and Suisui:¡­


    Who is being naughty! Their father is eccentric, as long as there is a mistake, it is their fault.


    An An hugged her father''s arm and acted like a baby: "Yeah... ehh"


    After finishing speaking, he poked his little finger at his chest.


    Chu Lixuan lovingly pinched her pink cheeks, and kissed her forehead.


    An An immediately grinned and giggled happily.


    Kangkang also came over: "Yi Ya Yi Ya"


    An An also leaned over: "Yi Ya Yi Ya"


    Both babies have soft voices and exactly the same movements, they look cute.


    Chu Lixuan couldn''t help laughing, and kissed each other''s foreheads again. Not satisfied, the little guys approached their mother again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： New Years Eve

    Chapter 860 It¡¯s Chinese New Year Again


    Jiang Xinyan smiled from ear to ear, kissed them too, and hugged Kangkang and An An into her arms.


    Chu Lixuan picked up his daughter and sat on his lap: "You guys are so naughty, your mother will worry about it."


    He looked at Kangkang after he finished speaking, and Kangkang didn''t show any weakness: "Yeah, yell, yip, yip, yip!"


    years old:.


    I just want to sleep, I can''t understand what you are talking about, his expression made the couple laugh so hard.


    An''an shook her head enthusiastically, she is cute, how could she make mother worry!


    The family of five enjoyed themselves happily. There are almost all the warm scenes like them in Xuanyan Castle.


    Chu Fang''s family of five enjoyed themselves happily, but Chu Fang was happy for only two seconds before her face collapsed again.


    No one dislikes sensible children, but no one has explored how much hardship a sensible child has suffered behind the scenes.


    Chu Luo''s family of four is also playing happily. Chu Hua also gave birth to her first child last year, who is almost one year old.


    There are also a number of brides and grooms, they are the bridal chamber wedding night.


    The children go to bed when they are tired from playing, and when they fall asleep, Chu Lixuan will be happier...


    Everyone is living a good life. As the new year approaches, the whole castle is filled with the atmosphere of the New Year.


    There are several grandfathers who wrote couplets, they wrote happily, and everyone waited in line to get them, and they didn¡¯t want money to buy them.


    Painting New Year pictures and door gods, that is Master Yang and Master Wang, red lanterns are hung everywhere.


    Unlike other prefectural cities, it is explained that they are all small stalls selling couplets and New Year pictures. Some use wooden boards as open-air counters, and some simply spread a piece of plastic sheeting to make a living underground.


    During the Chinese New Year days, there were no yamen servants yelling and chasing people away, selling chicken, duck, meat, fish, lotus root and fruit, tofu and rice cakes.


    Bushers and sellers of all kinds of vegetables have been placed on the road from the indoor vegetable market, and the street is full of people buying and selling new year goods.


    In Xuanyan Castle, although there is no buying and selling scene, they distribute chicken, duck, meat, fish, tofu and rice cakes.


    The scene is more lively and harmonious than buying and selling. The streets and alleys are very lively, and the sound of children playing firecrackers and chasing is everywhere.


    Children are laughing and playing, and shouting about dividing things, welcoming the approaching new year with joy.


    There are many traditional festivals, among which the Spring Festival is everyone''s favorite, every Spring Festival.


    People like to post Spring Festival couplets, beat gongs and drums, decorate lanterns and festoons, and the activities of saying goodbye to the old and welcoming the new are very lively.


    This is the happiest time for the children, and everyone''s face is filled with festive joy.


    Usually the square where old people dance is crowded with people, decorated with lanterns and festoons, red and green.


    There are strings of colorful balloons and banners floating everywhere, and the sound of gongs and drums is like a burst.


    People danced the long dragon and twisted the yangko. It was a sea of ??joy, and everyone was immersed in the festive atmosphere of the festival.


    At the night of New Year¡¯s Eve, the entire castle is covered with colorful and varied lanterns.


    The sky is accompanied by white snowflakes, and all kinds of delicacies exude attractive fragrances.


    Everyone gathered together for dinner, laughing and laughing, and watched the Spring Festival Gala.


    His Majesty Xichu and Hao''s father, Hao Yue, wanted it very rare. They had never seen such a Spring Festival.


    Wei Dabin sang a love song duet with his new wife, and several new couples sang together.


    Zhao Yu and Luo Yuqi played Liang Shanbo Zhu Yingtai, which was Luo Yuqi''s dream a few years ago.


    Now, they are married, they both have light skills, and their performances are very exciting.


    There are many customs about celebrating the Spring Festival in various places, and Xichu and Xuanyanchao are obviously different.


    Hao''s father and Hao''s mother were all smiling, and the two sons were also surrounded by them happily learning the program on the stage.


    The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is the most important, and everyone in the castle gets together.


    Enjoying the delicious food and wine happily.


    During the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, some northerners like to eat dumplings, which heralds good luck in the coming year.


    There are also southerners who like to eat glutinous rice balls, which symbolizes a family reunion.


    There is a loud sound of firecrackers, and the radiant and brilliant fireworks.


    Flying in the sky, there are all kinds of colorful lights, embellishing the sky into a flower, and the night sky suddenly becomes dazzling.


    The scene at this time was surrounded by laughter, firecrackers, shouts, and melody composed of music. It was really lively.


    "so beautiful!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "How did you make such a big firework? It''s really rare!"


    Amidst the cheers, the Emperor Xichu standing in the crowd also applauded involuntarily.


    A pair of eyes stared closely at the colorful fireworks in front of them.


    Behind him, there was a group of guards standing there, all of them were so startled that they could stuff an egg into their mouths.


    Beside him stood a young and beautiful woman, this woman was dressed in festive clothes, with a touch of tenderness on her face.


    She is Hao Yue, the current noble concubine of the Western Chu Kingdom. At this moment, she is tightly holding the arm of the Emperor of the Western Chu Kingdom with both hands.


    The whole person is close to him, his eyes are full of admiration, "Your Majesty, look at these fireworks, how beautiful they are!"


    Hearing the words, the Emperor of the Western Chu Kingdom turned his head to look at Hao Yue, and then turned his head to continue admiring the fireworks in front of him.


    Seeing this, Hao Yue couldn''t help pursing her lips into a smile, then stood on tiptoe and stretched out her arms to wrap his arms around his neck.


    Leaning his head on his shoulder, his cheeks were slightly flushed, a little excited, but he still pampered her as always.


    "Your Majesty, look at those fireworks, they look like living things, they can move."


    Hao Yue pointed to the fireworks in front of her eyes, her voice was full of joy and excitement.


    Hearing this, His Majesty Xichu turned his head and looked in the direction of her finger.


    "They are really spiritual, even I don''t know how they are made.


    However, their performance is quite surprising. I didn''t expect these flames, which usually only burn, to exert such a strong power. "


    Standing not far from him, Chu Lixuan told him: "This is called fireworks, and it is made of a special fuel.


    Their bodies are fire, as long as they are lit, they will explode immediately, so they are called fireworks. "


    "It turned out to be like this. It''s amazing. How did Master Chu think of it?"


    The Emperor of the Western Chu Kingdom asked thoughtfully, he really wanted to make some and show them to his people.


    "Hey, this is a colorful bead tube, you can try putting a few in it, and after the Chinese New Year, I will teach you how to make fireworks."


    He held a large handful of sixty-bead colored bead tubes in his hand, and he lit one in a showy way, and even pulled a wave along the way.


    "Crack, crack..." Sparks rushed into the sky...


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her husband''s stinky fart, she laughed and fell on her head, thinking he was so naive.


    Her skin is as white as fat, with picturesque eyebrows, small cherry lips, straight nose, and big and bright eyes.


    He wore a fiery red fox fur cloak, and on his head was a jade hairpin, which was carved by Chu Lixuan himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Unforgettable tonight

    Chapter 861 Unforgettable tonight


    "Okay, I''m here to thank Master Chu, and give me a few colorful bead tubes to try."


    His Majesty Xichu looked at the fireworks all over the sky, and then at the colorful bead tubes that Chu Lixuan was playing with.


    He took the colorful bead tube that Chu Lixuan handed over, and carefully lit one.


    In an instant, I saw meteor-like fireworks rushing into the night sky, cutting through the night sky with a "swish" sound.


    A beam of light illuminated the night sky red, and there were sixty "swish" sounds.


    His Majesty Xichu put several colorful bead tubes, but it was not enough, he wanted to light the large fireworks himself.


    He thought this way in his heart, so he asked like this. Chu Lixuan is not a stingy person either.


    Immediately called someone to bring up a few firework trays for the Emperor Xichu to experience, and the Emperor Xichu watched Chu Lixuan operate it again.


    I only heard a loud "click" sound, and meteors exploded, some of which were like celestial maidens scattering flowers.


    Radiating from the center, it flowed down after drawing an arc, as if it was about to fall on them.


    Some are like blooming golden chrysanthemums, rich and elegant, beautiful, and some are like stars, twinkling...


    The whole sky was a fiery red, and the space between heaven and earth became a sea of ??joy.


    Emperor Xichu was dumbfounded, it was the first time in his life that he saw such a spectacular fireworks feast.


    He will definitely make such fireworks when he goes back. When they celebrate the New Year, they will set it off for a whole night.


    Chu Lixuan approached him at this time and asked showily: "How is it? Are these fireworks good-looking? You have spent a lot of effort."


    "Yeah, it looks really good." Emperor Xichu nodded hurriedly.


    "Master Chu is really amazing. I just found out today that you are so amazing that you can even come up with such beautiful fireworks."


    "Haha... who is my master? I am the best husband of Xinxin in the world. My Xinxin is born smart and can learn without a teacher. These are just a piece of cake, not worth mentioning."


    Chu Lixuan said modestly, but there was a look of complacency on his face.


    Who is he, he is the smartest Xinxin man in the world, how can he not be amazing!


    He wants everyone to know that in this world, except for him, Chu Lixuan, no one is worthy of such an excellent Xinxin.


    He wants to tell everyone in the world that he is the only man in the world who is worthy of her.


    "Mmm, yes, Master Chu, you are the most powerful." Emperor Xichu nodded in praise.


    He felt that what Chu Lixuan said was correct. Chu Lixuan was indeed very smart and powerful.


    In the four kingdoms of the world, where can we find such a harmonious castle and such an advanced management model!


    The two chatted more and more vigorously, and the Emperor Xichu suddenly said: "I must learn how to make fireworks from you."


    "Several of your guards can do it. When the people in our castle were making fireworks, they taught them by the way."


    "Ah, why didn''t I know? If I had known earlier, I would have participated in making fireworks."


    "Return to Your Majesty, this subordinate has told you..." The guard of Emperor Xichu didn''t finish.


    His words were interrupted by the personal **** of Emperor Xichu: "We will also make a batch of fireworks when we go back."


    Chu Lixuan simply told the Emperor Xichu about the materials and precautions for making fireworks.


    Since the discovery of saltpetre and sulfur in Xuanyan Castle, Jiang Xinyan thought that combining them with charcoal could burn and explode.


    So she taught everyone to make fireworks. In the first year, she simply made some colorful bead tubes.


    Fireworks with various patterns were made in the second year. Firecrackers existed more than a thousand years ago.


    At the earliest time, people set off explosives in bamboo tubes to produce louder sounds.


    Later, people invented paper again. At this time, explosives can be rolled in paper to make firecrackers similar to today''s.


    Fireworks include fireworks shells and fireworks, which produce colorful sparks in the sky when they are set off, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Gunpowder is the evidence of ancient Chinese civilization. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, gunpowder developed into fireworks for entertainment.


    The gun body is made of firecracker paper cut according to certain specifications for barrel making.


    The production of gunpowder includes saltpeter method, red phosphorus method, thermite method and other methods.


    The formula of the saltpeter method is: potassium nitrate, sulfur, and charcoal powder. Ancient people used mononitrate, disulfide, and charcoal to make gunpowder very early.


    Based on this, add sucrose to increase the loudness, and then add metal or metal salt to produce flame reaction.


    The production of the lead wire is to make pulp and paper, and the saltpeter is rolled in the paper roll to form the lead wire.


    Later generations invented hair coloring agent, which produces colorful light.


    Among them, the chromogenic agent is some common metal salts, which can be decomposed at high temperature.


    Chu Lixuan spoke carefully, and His Majesty Xichu listened attentively. He would know how to make fireworks by then.


    It¡¯s too late, everyone eats snacks and watches fireworks to watch the new year. Many people don¡¯t want to go to sleep until it¡¯s almost dawn.


    Unforgettable tonight, where to wake up... Everyone in the castle is happy.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife are going to bring their baby, so they go to bed a little earlier. The morning sun shines into the room through the curtains, and the room is bright.


    Chu Lixuan woke up, looked sideways at his little wife lying beside him, with crooked eyebrows and a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Her long hair was scattered on the pillow, and her white nightgown set off her skin like cream, making her infinitely charming...


    He couldn''t bear to blink his eyes, his heart was so soft that this beauty was his wife.


    How lucky he is to have such a perfect her in this life.


    Jiang Xinyan was sleeping soundly, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned by a hot look.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and when she saw a handsome face, the fascination deep in her eyes could be turned into reality.


    "Husband, happy new year and all the best."


    "Xinxin, happy new year, happy every moment."


    The two of you and I talked about New Year''s greetings, deliberately ignoring the children next to them.


    "Yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    The three little guys crawled between the couple, trying to attract the attention of their parents.


    Unfortunately, it failed!


    Three pairs of beautiful big eyes stared at their parents all the time, and the little one became impatient.


    "Yi Ya Yi Ya"


    The little mouth kept babbling, as if protesting against the ruthless parents for ignoring them.


    "Hey, three naughty little cuties, are you telling your parents how happy the new year is?"


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t bear it any longer, she looked at the three children with a smile on her face and asked.


    "Yah... yah..." Kangkang nodded vigorously, and the adults applauded.


    Chu Lixuan smiled dotingly, and he reached out and hugged two of them.


    "Xinxin, let''s get up, we''re going to pay New Year''s greetings to the old people in the castle later."


    At the same time, they have to accept the New Year greetings from the people in the castle to the couple, so they can''t get up too late.


    Jiang Xinyan covered herself with a quilt, and mumbled carefully: "My husband helps the children get dressed first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： new year baby

    Chapter 862 Baby New Year''s greetings


    Chu Lixuan looked at his little wife dotingly, lowered his head to help his children dress, his movements were very gentle.


    It is not obvious at all, this is a pair of hands that have been killing enemies with swords all year round, as if he is a natural dad.


    Kangkang and An An looked like they enjoyed being pampered, and their little hands danced happily.


    And An An''s little head is bit by bit, looking drowsy.


    "Huh? Sui Sui seems to have fallen asleep again, are you so sleepy?" Chu Lixuan said with a smile.


    Kangkang looked up at his younger brother, and he poked his soft little face with his hand.


    No one can wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, and An An also joins in poking her brother.


    However, Sui Sui still didn''t open his eyes to respond to them.


    Chu Lixuan helped the three children to dress neatly, and also wanted to help his wife get dressed.


    Jiang Xinyan turned over with a squat, and dressed herself quickly.


    "Hahaha... Ever since Xin Xin became a mother, she doesn''t need to help you dress for her husband."


    "It''s enough for you to wear the clothes of four people. I''m not that inconsiderate of you."


    "My husband is willing to help you, you don''t need to be so considerate, really, you can be more willful, my husband likes it."


    "Yah... yah... I don''t even want Daddy to wear clothes." Sui Sui opened his mouth.


    Kangkang and An An were also babbling and talking, and the family of five washed up before opening the door.


    The big dining hall of the Chu Mansion is already full of people, including Prime Minister Jiang¡¯s family, Second Aunt Chu¡¯s family, and Third Uncle Chu¡¯s family.


    Three Uncle Chu has become honest and responsible over the years, not to mention he is married again.


    Several of his children are also married, and he rarely talks outside, let alone flaunting to others that he is Chu Lixuan''s third uncle.


    But once Third Uncle Chu saw Grandmother Chu, he would chatter like a chatterbox.


    He didn''t dare to have any thoughts about Jinniang. Uncle Chu''s facial features are good-looking.


    The little daughters-in-law who came to visit Xuanyan Castle liked him very much, and one of them insisted on marrying him.


    Grandmother Chu is a tolerant person. Seeing that her only concubine has changed for the better, she is also willing to give him face.


    Besides, her eldest grandson and his wife seemed to have given up on it, so Grandmother Chu turned a blind eye to Third Uncle Chu.


    She still thought that her eldest grandson could marry such a good wife, and she didn''t blame the third son anymore.


    Besides, it was her own royal brother who sent the Chu family into exile, so Grandmother Chu didn''t take her grievances on Third Uncle Chu.


    She even felt that it was better to be exiled. When she was in the capital, she lived in fear, like walking on thin ice.


    Leaving the capital, they lived a rich and colorful life, doing whatever they wanted, and of course it was because of her eldest grandson and his wife''s ability.


    Grandmother Chu knew that Third Uncle Chu didn''t have the ability to harm the Chu family.


    He is just a clown at best, a **** of that one.


    Today is the first day of the Lunar New Year, and everyone in the castle eats in their own mansions. Food and all supplies were distributed years ago.


    The breakfast in the Chu Mansion was extraordinarily lively. Uncle Chu and his wife brought several children and the other half of the marriage.


    Second Aunt Chu also brought several daughter-in-laws and grandchildren, three sons-in-law, daughters and their children.


    Jinniang is a good old man with no principles and a soft heart. She always greets people with a smile.


    Third Uncle Chu has also noticed in the past few years that among the brothers and sisters in the Chu Mansion, except for him, he is the most useless wimp.


    The others are all elites. Unfortunately, a good man doesn¡¯t live long. Most of his elder brothers and adult nephews died in battle.


    So now he has extra respect for his mother, Grandmother Chu.


    He also respects his eldest sister-in-law Jinniang, and the second sister-in-law he looked down on the most before now also treats him with courtesy.


    When Chu Lixuan walked in with his son, wife and daughter in his arms, everyone was almost there.


    The couple first paid New Year greetings to Grandmother Chu and Grandmother, Kang Kang and Sui Sui, and An An also babbling New Year greetings.


    Grandmother Chu and grandmother were happy, the wrinkles on their faces were like blossoming flowers.


    "Happy New Year to my mother, I wish you good health and success in everything."


    "New Year''s greetings to my grandmother, father-in-law and my wife, I wish you good health and all the best."


    "Happy New Year to Second Aunt, I wish you good health and all the best."


    "New Year''s greetings to third uncle and third aunt, third uncle is really blessed." Chu Lixuan hugged his children and bowed around.


    Kangkang and Sui Sui, An An received the red envelopes until her little hands became weak, and there was a big pocket on the chest of their clothes.


    They themselves will take the red envelopes handed over by the elders and stuff them into the big pockets on their chests with their small hands.


    The clothes were designed by Jiang Xinyan and made by Jinniang herself. She knows how to accept red envelopes and stuff them in the bag after seeing her grandson for a few months.


    Jinniang is extremely rare: "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An, grandma gave you a big red envelope, so be careful."


    "Yi Ya... Yi Ya..." means that no matter how big the red envelope is, this baby can hold it securely.


    The body language of the cute babies made everyone in the hall laugh, especially Prime Minister Jiang.


    He is extremely rare. Fortunately, he helped Emperor Xichu write a couplet and got a generous reward.


    Otherwise, he didn''t even have a big red envelope to give him. In fact, Chu Lixuan and his wife had a salary to send him.


    Prime Minister Jiang likes his grandson very much, so he wants to wrap three big red envelopes, and the three Kangkang seem to know that they are big red envelopes.


    "Yeah... yeeah..." After taking the red envelope and stuffing it into his breast pocket, he touched their grandfather''s face with a pair of small hands.


    "Hahaha... The old man''s treatment is unmatched, haha..."


    Jiang Zihao is Jiang Xinyan''s younger brother. He is eighteen years old this year. He is tall and handsome, and has a gentle temperament.


    Although he is not as tall or as talented as Chu Lixuan, Jiang Zihao is considered one of the best.


    "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An, uncle gave you a small red envelope this year, and will definitely give you a huge red envelope next year."


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    Chu Lixuan doted on watching a few little guys show cuteness. The movements of receiving and stuffing red envelopes were taught by their husband and wife.


    He felt very fulfilled, how could he receive red envelopes in a few months?


    It seems that he has received a red envelope from his wife for the first time since he got married.


    How happy to be his son and daughter, who received a lot of red envelopes before they were one year old.


    Chu Rao and the others all prepared red envelopes, even Chu Fang''s eldest son, Wang Sheng, prepared three small red envelopes.


    Of course, Chu Lixuan and his wife also prepared a lot of red envelopes, all elders, peers, and juniors have them.


    After everyone had breakfast, many people came to the Chu Mansion to pay New Year''s greetings, and they didn''t go to bed every year.


    He received the red envelope full of energy, but couldn''t put it in his chest pocket, so he babbled and called his parents to help him put it away.


    His body language can be understood by anyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Southern barbarian reoccurrence

    Chapter 863 The Southern Barbarian Offends Again


    Chu Lixuan patiently helped his children and took out the red envelopes in his pocket.


    "Daddy will help you put it away, and I will keep it for you when you grow up."


    "Yeah... easy to say..." said the three children dancing.


    Then continue to receive the red envelopes, and put them into the pocket on the chest with quick movements, and don''t want what everyone is rare.


    Happily passed the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the emperor of Xichu returned to Xichu with many guards, Hao Yue and Hao Shengsheng.


    Hao''s father and Hao''s mother brought their youngest son to live in Xuanyan Castle. Hao Jiaojiao has already married Wei Dabin, so naturally she will not return to West Chu.


    Everyone celebrated the Lantern Festival happily again. Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu went to Yazhou with their wives who were married less than a month ago.


    Because Cui Yingjie from Yazhou came back with a letter from Feige, saying that Nanman, who had been repaired for more than a year, was ready to move again.


    Dai Yuntao''s wife is going to have a baby in a few months, so he is left to guard Xuanyan Castle.


    Chu Lixuan took care of the children every day, and didn''t want to fight in person, but Wei Dabin and the others left.


    He also took his wife and children and his family of five to various provincial capitals for inspections. The couple wanted to take the children to experience the customs of Xuanyan Dynasty.


    At the same time, it is also to see if the managers of the provincial capitals are qualified for the job.


    Yazhou, Wei Dabin and the others just arrived, and they received news that the scouts had come back before they rested.


    Nanman mobilized another 300,000 troops and headed straight for Yazhou City, two hundred miles away from Yazhou.


    "General, this is an urgent message from the front line."


    While the generals were waiting for the final letter of challenge, suddenly one of Cui Yingjie''s personal soldiers ran over quickly.


    He held a battle report in his hand, and hurriedly handed it to Cui Yingjie.


    Cui Yingjie immediately handed it to General Wei Dabin, who quickly took it and looked at it carefully.


    His eyes gradually became sharper, and finally, he handed the battle report to Cui Yingjie beside him and said.


    "Gather all the soldiers immediately and tell everyone that the Nanman army is less than a hundred miles away from our Yazhou City. Everyone, get ready to meet the enemy."


    Cui Yingjie and the lieutenants nodded, turned and left.


    At this time, Wei Dabin was not worried that Nanman was about to attack, he just wanted to show Nanman some color.


    The Nanban have been attacking Yazhou for these years, and Yazhou''s previous defense force was not very strong.


    However, it is different now. Their defense system is very strong, and ordinary people cannot shake it.


    Wei Dabin knew very well that the Nanman was determined to attack Yazhou this time, but so what.


    Nanman has no ability to fight Xuan Yanchao against them, it''s just that the Nanman people don''t know how powerful they are.


    Just have a look at Nanman this time, let them remember Xuan Yanchao''s uniqueness.


    "General, is this news reliable?" At this moment, a voice sounded, it was an old general.


    He is Yang Guogong. Last year, Emperor Dongchen sent his cronies to encircle and suppress him. It was Chu Lixuan who personally saved their family.


    Later, Yang Guogong and his son asked to guard Yazhou, and his father, wife and children were still in Shangni County Guogong Mansion.


    For more than a year, Yang Guogong and his son have been guarding this territory conscientiously, and usually follow everyone to open up wasteland and farm.


    Yang Guogong felt that such days were very fulfilling. During the Chinese New Year, they also returned to Shangni County to spend with their families.


    Cui Yingjie also has a few young generals, and their family is in Yazhou, so they celebrate the New Year in Yazhou.


    "This news should be true. Our scouts are not vegetarians, but the Duke doesn''t need to worry."


    Wei Dabin pointed to the piece of paper with news written on it, which stated the marching route of the Nanman army and the speed of food transportation.


    There is still some combat power, Yang Guogong is really observing, and his eyebrows gradually frowned.


    "The Nanman army actually chose a path leading directly to Yazhou this time, and the marching speed was extremely fast.


    Such a speed, I am afraid that even the generals of the Nanban may not be able to do it. "


    Yang Guogong said in surprise, his face became serious, "If this is true, the Nanban is coming so fiercely this time, we are afraid that we will suffer a hard battle."


    "The general is afraid that they will not come, and if they come, I am afraid that there will be no return. Our defensive walls are unmatched."


    "General Wei, I have an idea." Another veteran stood up and said.


    "Oh? What do you think?" Wei Dabin raised his head and asked gently.


    "We have 200,000 troops here, and the Nanban has 300,000 troops. In terms of numbers, we don''t have an advantage. Why don''t we go and ambush them?"


    After listening to his words, other generals also thought this method was good, but Wei Dabin denied it.


    Wei Dabin pondered for a while and said: "Our master just wants to defeat Nanman in one fell swoop, and give them a big blow. If they ambush, even if they win, Nanman is not too afraid."


    Everyone also nodded, they all knew that this Nanman army was definitely not a kind person.


    If there is no perfect way to deal with it, it is absolutely impossible to shock this army.


    "Since this is the case, let''s discuss a battle plan first, and then study whether it is feasible."


    Wei Dabin finally made a decision, and everyone agreed and thought about it.


    "General Wei, you are right. This time, I am afraid that we must win in one fell swoop to suppress the Nanman."


    "But this is too risky, isn''t it? That Nanman has an army of 300,000." Yang Guogong frowned and said.


    "300,000 troops are nothing, don''t worry too much, they will arrive in Yazhou in one day."


    Wei Dabin saw the worried expressions on the faces of Yang Guogong and the generals, and said comfortingly.


    "General Wei, is it true that there will be no more problems this time?" General Li asked a little worried.


    Yang Guogong also nodded: "General Wei, if there is any problem, you and I can''t afford it."


    "There won''t be any problems. Just believe me, we will definitely win this time."


    "I hope so."


    Everyone nodded when they heard Wei Dabin''s words, although they felt something was wrong.


    At this time, a lieutenant hurried in, came to Wei Dabin and whispered.


    "Report to General Wei, there is an army coming here ahead, it should be the Nanman army."


    Hearing the words of the lieutenant general, everyone became nervous.


    "what should we do?"


    "It''s just in time, the general will meet them in person." Wei Dabin snorted coldly, stood up and was about to go out.


    But just as he stood up, he was stopped by Yang Guogong.


    "Wait a minute, General Wei, please wait until we discuss it before making a decision." Yang Guogong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yang Guogong''s words, Wei Dabin stopped and stepped forward, "You guys discuss the countermeasures slowly, and this general will go to fight first."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Royal Conquest

    Chapter 864 Royal Conquest


    "General Wei, be careful."


    After hearing Yang Guogong''s concern, Wei Dabin nodded, turned around and left with a group of generals.


    After Wei Dabin and others left, all the soldiers began to discuss again.


    "This is troublesome, the Nanman people have already rushed over." A general frowned and said.


    "Yes! They are not ordinary soldiers, but the elite of the Southern Barbarians with an army of 300,000!"


    All the officers and soldiers started talking, and Yang Guogong also frowned. He was very worried about Wei Dabin''s safety.


    It is said that he is the most powerful general of Master Chu. If General Wei is injured, how can he be worthy of Master Chu!


    "Everyone, tell me, what should we do next?"


    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, they didn''t know what to do, the best thing to do was to wait quietly for General Wei to return.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Yang Guogong turned around in a hurry, walking back and forth in the tent.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait long before Wei Dabin brought everyone back triumphantly.


    "General, what about the 300,000 Nanman army?" General Li asked quickly.


    "This time a small group came, about 50,000 people, and I have wiped them all out."


    "What? All wiped out?" General Li said in shock, and the others also showed expressions of disbelief.


    "That''s right, the 50,000 army, this general led 5,000 people and wiped them all out." Wei Dabin said arrogantly.


    "General, you are too powerful." All the soldiers immediately praised Wei Dabin.


    Yang Guogong''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "General Wei, how did you do it?"


    "I said that the 300,000 troops of the Nanban army, this general doesn''t pay attention at all, so don''t worry."


    Wei Dabin said confidently.


    After hearing Wei Dabin''s words, everyone was slightly relieved. This time they really believed in Wei Dabin.


    "General, where is the body of the Southern barbarian now?"


    "On the hillside behind, they just want to launch a surprise attack from the hillside."


    Hearing this, all the soldiers quickly stood up and prepared to examine the corpse, and Yang Guogong also followed.


    When I arrived at the col where the corpse was, I found that it was already full of corpses, densely packed.


    "General Wei, this"


    "These are all Nanban soldiers killed by the general and others. This is their corpse."


    Wei Dabin pointed to a human head beside him, and said with a sneer.


    "The general is amazing, and his subordinates really admire him." Yang Guogong said respectfully.


    "This is just the beginning. There are still 250,000 soldiers in the Nanban. You all go get ready."


    After finishing speaking, Wei Dabin led a group of generals to continue fighting.


    Looking at Wei Dabin''s back, Yang Guogong sighed: "I hope General Wei can win the battle and put an end to this crisis."


    Inside the large tent of the Nanman Barracks.


    "King, we have arrived at the city of Yazhou, but the city gate is closed."


    A scout leader quickly ran into the big tent to report.


    "What''s the use of closing the city gate? Don''t they know that the king is going to conquer? Immediately prepare to attack Yazhou."


    Hearing what the scouts said, the Nanman King roared angrily.


    "King, they not only closed the city gate, but also sent an army to guard the city wall."


    "Isn''t this normal? Could it be that someone opened the door and waited for us?" The Nanman King was furious when he heard this.


    Scout leader: ¡­


    He wanted to say that the 50,000 elite soldiers they sent out had been wiped out, but their king was so angry, would he kill him?


    "Send down the order to get the soldiers ready to attack Yazhou City at any time." Nanman King ordered coldly.


    "No!" The scout responded and walked out of the big tent quickly.


    Soon, the Nanman King called another general and ordered him to mobilize manpower to attack the city.


    The general is a rough man, with a beard and a face that looks fierce, but he is also a loyal man.


    Hearing that their king wanted to attack Yazhou City immediately, he immediately agreed.


    This general is called Wu Hu, a typical Nanman warrior, with brute strength and invincibility, even some Nanman royal families are unwilling to provoke him.


    The Nanman King stopped the general again and asked, "What are your plans for this attack?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, I want to lead 30,000 elite soldiers to the vanguard, and make plans after investigating the defense situation of Yazhou City. After all, the opponent has 200,000 troops. If they really want to capture the city, I am afraid they will suffer heavy losses."


    Wu Hu cupped his hands and said.


    What the great general said made sense, the Nanman King nodded, and then ordered Wu Hu to say.


    "If the city is strong and well-defended, then our army can only choose to force a breakthrough.


    But if the city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, then you can attack the city gate from the back first to buy us time. Remember, be careful before attacking the city. "


    "Yes, I will abide by the king''s decree." Wu Hu clasped his fists in response.


    The Nanman King looked at this loyal subordinate with satisfaction, but he was not happy for a long time when he suddenly heard a rush of horns sounding.


    The Southern Barbarian King frowned suddenly, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    The sound of the trumpet has continued, and has been resounding through the entire sky


    The Nanman king immediately shouted to the outside: "Come on, send an order to this king, so that all horses and horses should be vigilant, and be sure to prevent the enemy from launching a sneak attack from the rear."


    "No." Immediately someone responded and ran out to inform the others.


    "Wu Hu!" The Nanman King turned around and looked at the brave general, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Wu Hu also saw the expression of his king, and felt vaguely uneasy.


    The king of Nanman sighed, and said slowly: "You and I both know that the people in southern Xinjiang live in hardship. It is all thanks to the brave soldiers of the soldiers to ensure that the people are fed. Unfortunately, now we are going to perish. You say... we should How to do it?"


    Wu Hu was shocked, and quickly knelt on the ground on one knee, and said solemnly: "The final general will do his best to protect the king and the people in southern Xinjiang."


    "Alas," the Nanman King sighed, and said, "I did my best for the people, but God failed to fulfill the wishes of the people. Southern Xinjiang suffered such catastrophe, and the people were displaced. We can''t bear to just sit back and watch."


    Speaking, the Nanman King patted Wu Hu on the shoulder, and continued: "Forget it, this king has already decided to personally lead the soldiers to meet the enemy in an all-round way."


    The Nanman King had already made up his mind, and Wu Hu did not refute it.


    "Wu Hu, this king trusts you, and I also believe that you can buy more time for me to wait for the Southern Man. But if this king unfortunately dies here, you will continue to command the southern border and guard the border instead of this king."


    Nanman Wang Yu said to Wu Hu earnestly.


    "I will swear allegiance to the king to the death." Wu Hu immediately clasped his fists in response.


    "Okay, you go."


    Wu Hu retreated, and immediately led his own soldiers and 30,000 elite cavalry to prepare for the battle.


    Outside the camp, the soldiers rushed out one after another when they heard the sound of the horn, shouting loudly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： run away in embarrassment

    Chapter 865 Escape in embarrassment


    Wei Dabin''s war horse neighed, and his iron hooves crushed the bluestone slabs, making a "dong dong dong" sound.


    The voice seemed to hit the hearts of the soldiers of the Southern Man, making everyone very nervous.


    At this time, a burly man in black armor stood at the front of the Nanban team.


    He looked down into the distance and said with a sneer, "This king is preparing to attack the city, you guys came quite quickly."


    "My lord, what should we do?" asked one of his subordinates.


    The burly man squinted his eyes, with a hint of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, he said indifferently to his subordinates.


    "Let''s wait and see, I want to see who eats the bear''s heart and leopard gall."


    "No." The subordinate replied, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the Nanman King''s eyes widened suddenly, and he saw a white shadow rushing towards him from a distance.


    He suddenly shouted angrily: "Who? Who dares to trespass on my king''s barracks and seek death?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right, Wei Dabin, Nanman King, you also have today. You were beaten by our God of War back then and fled in embarrassment. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant today?"


    A mocking laugh came, and then a group of people came from afar on tall horses.


    The person headed by ?? is none other than Xuanyanchao General Wei Dabin.


    "You are still alive? Didn''t Chu Lixuan be exiled by your emperor?"


    When the Nanman King saw Wei Dabin who was facing him, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and there was a trace of fear in his bones.


    He was not afraid of Wei Dabin, but the God of War Chu Lixuan, and he knew that the person opposite him was Chu Lixuan''s lieutenant general.


    Then, does it mean that Chu Lixuan is also in Yazhou City? How did their scouts inquire about the news?


    "That''s right, our brothers were lucky enough to save their lives. If God of War hadn''t helped us, a large number of our brothers would have become a pile of loess."


    Wei Dabin said, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration.


    Hearing the words God of War, the Nanman King''s expression became even more embarrassing, he snorted coldly.


    "So what about Chu Lixuan? But this time, this king will personally kill him to avenge the soldiers who died at his hands."


    In the past few years, Chu Lixuan could be said to have had unlimited scenery. He held a heavy army and was stationed in Yazhou for ten years.


    Everyone in Nanman knows everyone, and even the people of Nanman know that the God of War was one against ten.


    Killed all the soldiers in the Nanman Kingdom.


    "Chu Lixuan? He is the God of War of Dongchen Kingdom, and he is still alive?"


    Wu Hu on the side looked at Wei Dabin in surprise. Not only had he heard of Chu Lixuan''s reputation, but he also hated him to the bone.


    But he has never seen it before, and today he will finally meet the real person Chu Lixuan.


    Wu Hu stared at Wei Dabin coldly, the hatred in his eyes seemed to swallow Wei Dabin alive.


    Because Chu Lixuan killed his father and brother back then, he also wanted to kill God of War and his subordinates with his own hands.


    So he hated the God of War. Now that he saw the deputy general of the God of War, he wanted to tear him into pieces.


    "Do you want to fight this general for the first time?" Wei Dabin was startled by the hatred in Wu Hu''s eyes.


    Wu Hu sneered, and walked towards Wei Dabin step by step, taking every step.


    He exuded a strong murderous aura, as if his whole body had turned into an extremely sharp long sword.


    "That''s right, this general wants to fight you to the death, and then go and kill Chu Lixuan."


    When Wu Hu''s voice fell, he was already standing not far from Wei Dabin, and he stared at Wei Dabin coldly and said.


    "The general wants to see how powerful you are, a **** in front of the **** of war, that can make you so rampant."


    "Hmph! The general will let you know how powerful I am, Wei Dabin, so die."


    Wei Dabin''s aura was full, exuding an incomparable domineering aura all over his body, and he shot straight into the sky, like a demon **** descending into the world.


    Wu Hu''s face changed slightly, and only then did he feel that Wei Dabin''s aura was stronger than when he was fighting with the generals of Dongchen Kingdom before.


    Being a hundred times more tyrannical, he secretly screamed in his heart that this Wei Dabin is really extraordinary.


    Although Wu Hu was surprised, he was not overly worried. He pointed at Wei Dabin with a gentian silver gun.


    shouted, "I will die for this general." After speaking, he took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Kill." Wei Dabin shouted, and also met Wu Hu, and the two of them quickly fought together.


    The two figures flickered alternately quickly, and for a while, only the light flickered, and the sword shadows overlapped.


    Wu Hu''s spear tip and Wei Dabin''s sword kept colliding with each other, sparks flew and exploded.


    The attacks of the two became more and more fierce, and their moves became more and more fierce. For a while, only bang bang bang was heard...


    One sound after another, the non-stop sound of explosions came.


    "Boom"


    The two figures separated again.


    At this moment, Wu Hu''s face was flushed, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood. It was obvious that Wei Dabin''s attack had seriously injured him.


    His face was gloomy, with a trace of resentment flashing in his eyes, he stared at Wei Dabin firmly.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Okay! Wei Dabin, you are indeed qualified to be this general''s opponent."


    "Hahaha..." Wei Dabin raised his head and laughed a few times when he heard the words, and then said.


    "Wu Hu, today, let you see how powerful this general is, and let you die in peace."


    After speaking, he rushed towards Wu Hu. Both of them were veterans in the army for many years.


    The strength was not much different, but Wei Dabin drank the spiritual spring water in Jiang Xinyan''s space and practiced the cheats.


    So, Wei Dabin''s current martial arts is much higher than Wu Hu, the number one warrior of the Nanban.


    The battle between the two of them was very fierce. From the beginning, Wu Hu was beaten and retreated steadily.


    Finally, Wu Hu couldn''t hold on any longer, and was hit hard by Wei Dabin''s palm on his chest.


    Wu Hu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly paled a lot, looking very weak.


    However, even though his body was injured, Wu Hu still refused to give up. He held the gentian silver gun tightly with both hands.


    His eyes were fierce, he stared at Wei Dabin with a murderous look, and shouted loudly: "This general will come again."


    "Hahaha! You are indeed qualified to be my opponent, come on, Wu Hu, this time you will not be as lucky as last time, you will die ugly."


    Wei Dabin said and attacked Wu Hu again.


    "boom!"


    Another loud bang, this time, Wu Hu was knocked back three feet, his chest collapsed, and a big mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth.


    "Wu Hu, your strength is not very good, but you are still strong, and you are still not angry?"


    Wu Hu wiped off the blood from his mouth, his face was as gloomy as water, he clenched his teeth tightly, unwilling to give in.


    However, his figure at this moment has become illusory and may disappear into the air at any time.


    A playful look flashed in Wei Dabin''s eyes, and he shouted, "Wu Hu, let''s capture you without a fight, this general doesn''t want to kill you again!"


    After speaking, he attacked Wu Hu again. Wu Hu''s eyes were round, full of unwillingness.


    "poof"


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "Life is a Dream" and everyone''s recommendation (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： Emperor Dongchen dies

    Chapter 866 Death of Emperor Dongchen


    Wu Hu was hit in the chest by Wei Dabin''s palm, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The body shook for a while, and then fell straight to the ground, after Wu Hu fell to the ground.


    Wei Dabin''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Wu Hu, today this general will send you back to the west, so that you will be reincarnated as a dog in your next life."


    Wu Hu''s eyes were full of unwillingness, but he couldn''t resist Wei Dabin''s attack, and he finally fell down.


    Wei Dabin put away his sword, and then walked slowly to Wu Hu''s body. It seemed that he was dead.


    When the king of the Nanman saw that the top general of the Nanman had been beaten to the point where he could not fight back, he quietly fled with his entourage.


    When Wei Dabin''s men killed more than 200,000 soldiers of the Nanman, they couldn''t find the corpse of the Nanman king at all.


    Wei Dabin did not hesitate to lead his troops to capture the capital of the Nanman Kingdom, and personally beheaded the Nanman King and took him to the palace.


    During this process, Wei Dabin did not encounter any obstacles.


    The death of the Nanman King became the final outcome of the Nanman Kingdom.


    Nanman''s second prince chose to surrender to Xuanyan Dynasty, and Nanman was declared to perish.


    All the soldiers in Yazhou were happy as if they were celebrating the new year. He felt that the death of the Nanman king was worth it.


    After the death of King Nanman, Nanman became a provincial capital of Xuanyan Dynasty, and the power of Xuanyan Dynasty became stronger.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­"


    When the news of the destruction of the Nanman Kingdom spread throughout the world, Chu Lixuan laughed three times, and his heart was filled with excitement and excitement.


    "The king of the Nanman died a good, wonderful death. Xinxin, let''s go to the Nanman in person."


    "Well, let''s go." Jiang Xinyan really has no objection, the world is peaceful now.


    She has had a career, and it has reached a height that is difficult for everyone to reach today. In her eyes, money is just a number.


    In addition to teasing the children every day, and looking forward to the children growing up, she just loves each other with her husband.


    The couple went to Nanman Kingdom to inspect, and handed over all the affairs in Nanman territory to the second prince of Nanman.


    The ability of the second prince of the Nanman is also very good, and Xuanyan Dynasty has enough supplies to supply the people of the Nanman.


    Let the Nanman people live and work in peace and contentment, and they have a sense of belonging. They even think that the Nanman people will perish as soon as possible.


    They will not suffer for so many years. The days of not having enough to eat and not to wear warm are gone forever.


    Their husband and wife have reached the point where they should be at the top.


    The subjects of Xuanyan Dynasty listened to Chu Lixuan''s orders very much, and the ministers performed their duties and were full of enthusiasm.


    Emperor Xuanyuan Qi of Dongchen Capital has been like a trapped lion for the past two years, unable to break free from the shackles of the cage.


    In the past two years, Xuanyuan Qi has had trouble sleeping and eating every day, worrying whether his capital will be overwhelmed by Chu Lixuan.


    However, he also clearly knew that it would be a breeze for Chu Lixuan to enter the capital.


    When he learned of the demise of the Nanman, Xuanyuan Qi finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and fainted on the ground after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Bilian, who had been waiting by the bed, turned pale with fright, and quickly helped him up, "Your Majesty, how are you? Don''t scare me."


    These days, he is weak and has hardly had a good rest, so this time he vomited blood and fell into a coma.


    And she fell asleep for a long time, "Quickly send the doctor." Jiang Bilian shouted to the outside of the house.


    Soon, I heard footsteps going away.


    She looked at Xuanyuan Qi''s pale face, her eyes were slightly red, and a nameless anger surged in her heart.


    She didn''t understand why he still didn''t want to make her a noble concubine after following Xuanyuan Qi for almost two years?


    Is there no place for her in his heart?


    Jiang Bilian is between Xuanyuan Qi and the third prince and his son, just wanting to be the most honorable woman in the world, why is it so difficult.


    She is the chosen daughter of heaven, and she also knows the development of Dongchen Kingdom, but it is not the same as what she heard in her previous life.


    In the previous life, when the third prince succeeded to the throne, the Nanman did not perish, and the North Vietnam and Western Chu often sent troops to attack the Dongchen Kingdom.


    Now, North Vietnam and Western Chu have never heard of attacking the border.


    "Your Majesty, you have to persevere, I don''t want you to die." Jiang Bilian murmured, tears streaming down her face.


    You are dead, how can I be a concubine and a queen!


    During Xuanyuan Qi''s coma, she took care of him every day, for fear that any accident would happen to him.


    During the period, the third prince came several times, because Wei Yan''s child was not kept, and the third prince has no heirs until now.


    The two were originally husband and wife, but now that the emperor is unconscious, the two of them fought like a fire, making out in the emperor''s bedroom.


    And Xuanyuan Qi was in a coma for several days without waking up, but at this moment he woke up and heard a voice that was not suitable for children.


    His good son and his woman are right next to his dragon couch, doing what they often do...


    also said that he was useless, Xuanyuan Qi was so angry that he vomited blood again, she usually greeted him with care, and said that she loves herself the most, but it turned out to be a lie.


    "Come here, the emperor is vomiting blood again, call the imperial doctor quickly, and then report to the empress."


    Jiang Bilian suddenly rushed out and shouted excitedly, as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    After a while, she ran back again, put down the bed curtain, covered the quilt, and then left the bedroom.


    Xuanyuan Qi slowly opened his eyes, looking at the luxurious tent above his head, his mind went blank.


    He knew this was a flashback, but why was Jiang Bilian so excited?


    "Your Majesty~" Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Xuanyuan Qi paused for a moment, turned around, and saw a tall and beautiful woman in a luxurious dress and gold hairpin, walking towards him.


    "Queen." He called out with the gentlest voice in his life, and only this woman accompanied him for most of his life.


    After shouting, Xuanyuan Qi couldn''t say a word anymore, he was still regretting before he died, why didn''t he kill Chu Lixuan!


    If he had killed Chu Lixuan directly for the sake of face, would the ending be different...


    The eldest prince likes beauties just like him, and he lives a luxurious life every day. Even if the emperor is in a coma, he never comes here once.


    There is no throne to inherit, and the eldest prince feels that there is no need to please the old man.


    The queen didn''t shed tears either. She followed the emperor for decades, from young to old, and they didn''t spend many days together.


    The love in my youth has already slowly disappeared, leaving only indifference.


    After Xuanyuan Qi vomited blood again, he died not long after, at the age of sixty-two.


    The people in the capital no longer live in the capital, and they all applied to farm in Shangni and Xiani counties.


    All those left in the capital are dignitaries and nobles, and some are Chu Lixuan''s subordinates.


    After the emperor died, there was no grand funeral, because of poverty!


    There is no people¡¯s fat and anointing for them to squander, and the servants raised by hundreds of officials can only be enough for them to farm for them.


    In the palace, the expenses for the past two years have been based on their own resources, because there is no military salary or salary.


    So, the national treasury can be maintained for two years, and it is only two years.


    The emperor died, Chu Lixuan would no longer be soft on the princes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Jiang Bilian dies

    Chapter 867 Jiang Bilian died


    Chu Lixuan directly ordered Xuanyuan Junkai to take over the capital, renamed it Shuangni Provincial City, and made Xuanyuan Junkai the city lord.


    The provincial capital of Shuangni includes Shangni County and Xiani County, as well as a dozen or so surrounding counties.


    The Shuangni provincial capital of Xuanyan Dynasty is not the largest city, it can only be regarded as an ordinary provincial capital.


    The provincial capital of Nanman is the largest city. The former second prince of Nanman is the city lord, leading the people of Nanman to work hard to become rich.


    But the bigger the city, the less likely it is to be the richest, but it is much richer than before.


    Even so, all the people in Nanman were very satisfied. The short two years of the Xuanyan Dynasty can be described as a peaceful and prosperous age.


    Chu Lixuan did not demolish the original imperial palace, so he removed Dongchen''s first and third princes and their families.


    The concubines of the original emperor were all placed under house arrest in the original palace, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Occasionally, I will distribute a little food to them. There is enough to eat, but if you want to eat delicacies from mountains and seas, don¡¯t dream about it, and there is no freedom.


    After two months of not getting enough to eat like that, Jiang Bilian went crazy and yelled every day.


    It is said that she is the chosen daughter of heaven, and everyone in this world should respect her, and anyone who dares to disrespect her will be punished by heaven.


    The third prince still liked her very much, because she would serve men, since she went crazy.


    Not to mention waiting for people, and not taking a bath all day, a smelly crazy woman, the third prince will naturally not like a crazy woman.


    The unpopular Jiang Bilian became even more insane, yelling all day, or crying.


    Jiang Bilian''s crying was so loud that the other women in the palace thought she was too noisy, so they got together and refused to give her food.


    Jiang Bilian lived a new life, and after a few years of glorious life, she finally starved to death.


    Different from her previous life, in her previous life she starved to death while awake, but in this life she starved to death in a daze.


    She was reborn and knew the direction of history, but she didn''t try to change herself, she just wanted to sit back and enjoy the benefits.


    Relying on her qualifications in her previous life, she only wanted to steal other people''s lives, and she was still content with the status quo.


    The world keeps changing, but she remains the same, and she still thinks she is the best choice.


    A person''s life attitude lies in his own choice, and his life experience lies in his own creation.


    If you complain about life, you can only taste the desolation of life, and those who want to sit back and enjoy it, how can they taste the beauty of being carefree!


    Her lifestyle is her attitude towards life. It can predict your happiness index and also hide your future life height.


    Jiang Bilian''s death didn''t make any noise, let alone collect her body.


    When Prime Minister Jiang found out, he bought a coffin and buried her in the Jiang family''s ancestral grave.


    Chu Lixuan built the capital of the Xuanyan Dynasty in Luoyuan, so whether it is going to the south or the north is the same distance.


    They spent winter in the palace in Yazhou in the south, and spent summer in Xuanyan Castle in the original mud town of Youzhou.


    I spend most of my time working in the imperial palace in Luoyuan, and the children are three years old.


    Grandmother Chu and grandmother are still in good health. Taifu Cheng''s grandfathers are all in their seventies, but they are also in good health.


    Master Wuchen is more than a hundred years old, and he doesn''t have any sense of immortality, but is almost like an ordinary grandfather.


    They all followed Chu Lixuan and his wife and lived in three cities a year. Anyway, they would stay with Sanbao.


    Zhenbei King and Wanniang will also follow them to other castles to escape the summer or cold.


    But when Chu Lixuan and the others lived in the Luoyuan Palace, Zhenbei Wang and his wife went to Shuangni City to live with their son.


    Xuanyuan Chen also took his wife, Miss Wei Qi, back to Shuangni City. He was in charge of the security of Shuangni City.


    Xuanyuan Junkai manages urban development and stability, and the two brothers manage Shuangni City harmoniously.


    Xuanyuan Junkai is also married now, to the youngest daughter of Duke Yang. The two of them have known each other since childhood.


    After the change of dynasty, Xuanyuan Junkai and Miss Yang Liu can still go to the end, which can be regarded as destined.


    The other children of King Zhenbei live a very ordinary life. There are no beggars in Xuanyan Dynasty.


    If there are beggars, they will all become beggars on the street, and the other sons of King Zhenbei are all dandies.


    The other daughters are all arrogant and domineering, which is not counted, and they are also lazy masters.


    His youngest daughter Xuanyuanshuang is married to Jiang Zihao, and they have been following Chu Lixuan and his wife all along.


    Wei Dabin and Dai Yuntao are the generals of Xuanyan Dynasty, one south and one north.


    Nie Cimeng led a group of grown-up children to form a cabinet, and Song Mingjiang and the others are now 14th-five-year boys.


    Nie Cimeng was twenty-eight years old, took the position of chief assistant, and already married a wife and had children.


    Chu Lixuan and his wife did not intend to rule the entire continent, so the relationship between Xuanyan Dynasty, Beiyue and Xichu was very harmonious.


    Xichu and Beiyue really sent a few princesses to Xuanyan Dynasty to study and play with Sanbao.


    In just two years, Chu Lixuan developed the Xuanyan Dynasty into a huge country with a population of 300 million.


    It''s a pity that their Xuanyan Dynasty did not exist in the history books, otherwise the prosperity of the Xuanyan Dynasty must have surpassed the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chu Lixiang has also grown up. At the age of fourteen this year, he has been running around with his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    At this time, he also vaguely understands love, and Cheng Xiaoyu is his childhood sweetheart.


    But Dai Xiaoli has always been inserted between the two of them. Dai Xiaoli and Cheng Xiaoyu are both eleven years old, and they have reached the age to discuss marriage.


    Cheng Taifu is happy to see his great-granddaughter marrying Chu Lixiang. Cheng Xiaoyu''s parents are simple and honest, and they have been working in Xuanyan Castle.


    Has no opinion on her daughter''s marriage, they still have two sons and two daughters, so Cheng Xiaoyu has been following her great-grandfather.


    In fact, she just followed Chu Lixiang, and Dai Xiaoli also followed her grandmother, so she also followed Chu Lixiang all the time.


    Dai Xiaoli was very restless, Chu Lixiang didn''t want to see her, so she kept trying to drive Cheng Xiaoyu apart.


    "Xiaoyu, do you know? That day you" Dai Xiaoli hadn''t finished speaking when Cheng Xiaoyu interrupted her.


    Cheng Xiaoyu said angrily: "Don''t spout blood here, nothing happened between me and Wang Sheng, why did you frame me?"


    "Heh, Xiaoyu, don''t blame me, who made you fall in love with a man you shouldn''t like? I''m helping you."


    "Xiao Li, you are not allowed to come and destroy me and Brother Xiang again, otherwise... I won''t play with you anymore."


    Cheng Xiaoyu is timid after all, she can''t say anything powerful to threaten Dai Xiaoli.


    "Xiaoyu, we are good sisters, how can you treat me like this? After you and Chu Lixiang get married, you are left alone in the world, how miserable."


    "Xiao Li, stop pretending here, won''t you pick another man for engagement?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Emotional warming

    Chapter 868 Emotional heating up


    "Ouch!" Dai Xiaoli said pitifully to Cheng Xiaoyu with a painful expression.


    "My life is really miserable, but it''s all your fault. The two of us marry Brother Xiang together, so I don''t have to suffer these grievances."


    Hearing her disgusting voice, Cheng Xiaoyu wished he could tear this **** into pieces.


    But she held back her nausea and said to Dai Xiaoli calmly.


    "Dai Xiaoli, let me tell you, you''d better not have Brother Xiang''s idea, otherwise he will definitely make your death ugly."


    Dai Xiaoli covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so scared."


    "You" Cheng Xiaoyu stepped forward angrily, trying to catch Dai Xiaoli, but she dodged her.


    Dai Xiaoli clutched her belly and said, "Xiaoyu, you are so vicious, you actually kicked me, woo woo..."


    Cheng Xiaoyu''s footsteps suddenly stopped, her eyes widened, and she asked in disbelief.


    "What did you say? When did I kick you?"


    Song Mingjiang and Chu Lixiang and the others happened to come across diagonally.


    Seeing Cheng Xiaoyu''s raised foot, and Dai Xiaoli squatting on the ground crying, no matter how you look at it, Cheng Xiaoyu kicked Dai Xiaoli.


    "Cheng Xiaoyu can''t tell, you are usually soft and weak, but you are so vicious behind your back?"


    A group of them came over, and a twelve-year-old boy from the Dai family shouted loudly.


    Song Mingjiang and the others did not expect Cheng Xiaoyu to attack suddenly, and in front of so many people.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Chu Lixiang was shocked, but his face remained calm.


    While crying, Dai Xiaoli said: "She kicked me, but she still scolded me"


    "Dai Xiaoli, you are talking nonsense, who kicked you? Which eye of yours saw me kick you?"


    As soon as Cheng Xiaoyu heard it, he became anxious immediately, pointing at Dai Xiaoli''s nose and shouting.


    She looked up at Chu Lixiang, she was afraid that he believed Dai Xiaoli, so her tone was very anxious, and her voice was a little higher.


    Chu Lixiang and the others have never seen Cheng Xiaoyu speak so loudly, Cheng Xiaoyu is usually gentle.


    "I saw you kicking me with both eyes, in front of everyone, but you didn''t admit it."


    Cheng Xiaoyu heard Dai Xiaoli''s voice, stood up, turned around, and said with a cold snort: "Dai Xiaoli, I never thought you would be so good at pretending."


    Her expression was indifferent, as if she was laughing at an unreasonable shrew.


    Dai Xiaoli was chasing her by Cheng Xiaoyu, and she fell to the ground while dodging. She was in a bad mood.


    Looking at Cheng Xiaoyu''s eyes was also full of resentment, she pointed at Cheng Xiaoyu''s nose and screamed.


    "Cheng Xiaoyu, don''t be shameless. I just asked you to apologize to me, and I didn''t blame you for kicking me."


    Cheng Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed with anger, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her nails pierced into the skin, causing her to gasp in pain.


    There were angry flames in her eyes, she stared at Dai Xiaoli and said impatiently.


    "Dai Xiaoli, I didn''t kick you. I''ve told you many times that I won''t play with you anymore. You made it up by yourself."


    After saying this, she turned her head to look around again, and her face had returned to calm.


    She said lightly: "Let everyone see the joke, I really didn''t kick her."


    After speaking, she turned around and left, leaving Dai Xiaoli sitting on the ground alone.


    Later, the teenagers were all watching the fun and whispering. Cheng Xiaoyu''s face became even uglier when he heard the discussions around him.


    She knew what she said just now was very serious, but if she didn''t say it, those people would definitely feel that she was guilty.


    She can no longer be bullied by Dai Xiaoli like this!


    Cheng Xiaoyu took a deep breath and told herself that no matter what happens, she must never shrink back.


    Before she could take a few steps, she was held back by someone. She turned her head and saw that it was Chu Lixiang, who frowned and looked at her worriedly.


    She shook her head to indicate that she was fine, then she shook off Chu Lixiang''s hand and continued walking forward.


    "Xiaoyu, I believe you didn''t kick her."


    Chu Lixiang looked at Cheng Xiaoyu''s stubborn back, and couldn''t help explaining.


    Cheng Xiaoyu stopped and looked at Chu Lixiang with a blush on his face.


    She continued to walk forward without saying a word, and Chu Lixiang followed.


    Cheng Xiaoyu walked in front, and after walking more than ten meters, she suddenly turned around and looked at Chu Lixiang.


    She looked at him with a smile: "Brother Xiang, I know, you have always liked me, and I have always been very..."


    Chu Lixiang opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Seeing this, Cheng Xiaoyu walked to Chu Lixiang with a smile and said, "I''m happy now that I think about it, thank you for taking care of me all the time, thank you for liking me."


    Her smile is so bright and beautiful, as if the spring breeze blows across the earth, bringing vitality.


    Chu Lixiang''s heart trembled violently.


    His heart, like a gap, is constantly expanding.


    It turned out that he had liked Cheng Xiaoyu for so long that he didn''t even realize it.


    Chu Lixiang looked at Cheng Xiaoyu, and said word by word: "Xiaoyu, I."


    "Hmm~"


    "I like you."


    He finally uttered this sentence, what Chu Lixiang had been suppressing deep in his heart, he uttered.


    The moment I said it, the stone in my heart fell to the ground, and the whole world became bright.


    Cheng Xiaoyu''s cheeks were flushed, she lowered her head in fear, not daring to meet Chu Lixiang''s gaze.


    "Brother Xiang, I actually like you very much, but I always feel that I am not good enough for you."


    She lowered her head and said softly.


    "Xiaoyu." Chu Lixiang had an excited smile on his face, and stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms.


    The two bodies were touching for the first time, he felt her trembling body and smelled the fragrance from her body.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s great that you can think about it."


    Chu Lixiang whispered in her ear, his voice full of tenderness.


    Cheng Xiaoyu closed her eyes, enjoying this moment.


    She felt that she was about to get drunk. She felt that her whole body was numb, and she didn''t belong to herself anymore.


    She raised her head and saw Chu Lixiang had a happy smile on her face. It turned out that admitting that she liked him made him so happy.


    Cheng Xiaoyu regretted her previous reserve a little bit, and it wasn''t reserved, but mainly because of low self-esteem.


    The relationship between the two boys and girls heated up through Dai Xiaoli''s sabotages.


    If Dai Xiaoli didn''t want to frame Cheng Xiaoyu and Wang Sheng, Cheng Xiaoyu would not have the courage to face up to her feelings.


    Chu Lixiang has always expressed his affection for Cheng Xiaoyu, but Cheng Xiaoyu always avoids it.


    He didn''t expect that the girl suddenly became enlightened, and at the same time, he blamed himself for not confessing earlier.


    I was vague and didn''t explain clearly, so it''s understandable that the little girl dared not accept it.


    Before, he blamed Cheng Xiaoyu for being too confused. It turned out that the little girl had low self-esteem.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： sneak in

    Chapter 869 Taking a break from busy schedule


    Jiang Xinyan learned that Chu Lixiang had confessed to Cheng Xiaoyu, and she felt like her child had finally grown up.


    Sam Treasure saw their mother smiling like a flower, and Kangkang, who was over three years old, couldn''t help asking: "Mother, why are you so happy?"


    "Yes, mother, you can make An An and the brothers happy by telling me."


    The three children all looked up at her, their expectant and curious gazes were hard to refuse.


    "Mother has nothing to be happy about! It''s just that your little uncle and Xiaoyu are making love to each other just now."


    Jiang Xinyan said, and took Kang Kang and An An''s hands and walked into the yard, while Sui Sui followed them with her little hands behind her back.


    "Mother, do you mean that little uncle and sister Xiaoyu are playing kiss?" An An asked strangely.


    When Kangkang and Sui Sui heard what she said, their eyes lit up immediately. They really wanted to go see their uncle and play with each other.


    "Our little uncle and sister Xiaoyu are playing kissing, so we should go and see."


    The three little guys looked at each other and ran out immediately.


    "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An''an..." Jiang Xinyan yelled a few times, but Kangkang and the others had already run away.


    And as soon as they got out of the gate of the courtyard, Sanbao disappeared without a trace, and they still knew which direction to run.


    Jiang Xinyan called a few more words, but Sanbao still didn''t answer her.


    "Hey"


    Jiang Xinyan sighed, shook her head, then turned and walked outside, thinking how these three children didn''t look like her at all!


    Jiang Xinyan came out of the yard, just in time to meet Chu Lixuan coming back: "Xinxin~ Where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Go and see Kangkang and the others, the three children ran out."


    Chu Lixuan said gently: "It''s almost lunch time, and they still run out?"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded: "That''s right, I almost forgot to have lunch too, I haven''t cooked yet."


    "I''ll accompany you to call them back, and cook for your husband."


    After Chu Lixuan finished speaking, he took Jiang Xinyan''s hand, and the two walked towards Sanbao.


    It didn''t take long to catch up: "Baby, go home with your parents for dinner."


    "Daddy, are you cooking for lunch today? What''s good for you?"


    "What do you like to eat?"


    "I like to drink fish soup."


    "I like to eat sweet and sour pork ribs."


    "I like to eat eggplant with beans and beans."


    "Well, how about stewed fish soup, sweet and sour pork ribs, roasted eggplant with beans, Xinxin?"


    Jiang Xinyan listened to what Chu Lixuan said to the children, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became brighter.


    "Husband, I also want to drink fish soup."


    "Okay, I''ll make fish soup for you to drink."


    "Thank you husband~~"


    Sanbao saw that his parents were getting bored again, and hurriedly urged: "Daddy, quickly take mother to cook, we will play in the yard for a while, and we will go find you and mother later."


    "Row."


    Chu Lixuan readily agreed, he wished that Sanbao would not follow them.


    Jiang Xinyan was pushed away by the children, while Chu Lixuan took her to the kitchen together.


    Chu Lixuan''s cooking skills are getting better and better, and everything he cooks is very delicious.


    Jiang Xinyan always feels very satisfied every time she eats his dishes, and she doesn''t need her help every time.


    It really taught the disciples to starve to death of the master, and the three treasures all liked the dishes made by their father.


    "Husband, who would have thought that His Majesty, who was reviewing memorials in the imperial study just a moment ago, would roll up his sleeves and make soup right now."


    Jiang Xinyan approached Chu Lixuan suddenly, and put her arms around his neck.


    Chu Lixuan was frightened by her sudden movement, and was stunned for a long time before reacting, looking at the little wife with hot eyes.


    "Xinxin, don''t make trouble, my husband is killing fish..."


    "I''m not making trouble." After Jiang Xinyan finished speaking, she stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Chu Lixuan''s lips.


    His hands were still tightly wrapped around his waist, preventing his weight from falling on his abdomen.


    "Traffic little goblin, I will clean you up at night for my husband''s sake."


    Chu Lixuan gently pushed her with his arm, and then cut the fish with a knife, but there was a deep smile in his eyes.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help curling her lips, and the love in her eyes became more obvious.


    After a while, the food for the five people was ready. At noon, the five of them ate together in the side hall of the Imperial Study Room.


    In the evening, their family of five went to have dinner with their two grandmothers and Jinniang.


    Naturally, the royal chef cooks dinner. Chu Lixuan likes to cook for his wife and children, so he cooks lunch.


    Chu Lixuan took out the fish soup and put it on a tray, then made sweet and sour pork ribs, roasted eggplant with beans, and put several dishes on the table.


    His gaze swept across the dining room, and when he saw that delicate figure, his eyes softened involuntarily.


    He walked over, reached out and touched her head, "Xinxin, let''s eat~"


    Jiang Xinyan nodded, and Chu Lixuan quickly filled the Wuwan fish soup and placed it in front of their respective seats.


    "Mother, I can sit on it myself."


    "Hey, you are still young, mother will hold you up and sit down, and use a spoon to scoop up the fish soup by yourself."


    Jiang Xinyan said, and picked up Kangkang and the others.


    Although Sanbao is only three years old, he is very smart and sensible, and can already read and hyphenate characters.


    They took the spoon obediently, and obediently used the spoon to scoop the soup into their small mouths to drink.


    Chu Lixuan sat opposite, watching the family enjoy themselves happily, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Daddy?"


    "Ok?"


    "Father, mother, you can eat too." Why are you looking at us? This makes the baby so stressful!


    Kangkang said with a pouted mouth. Of course he didn''t say the last sentence, but Chu Lixuan could understand it.


    "it is good."


    Chu Lixuan responded with a smile, picked up a piece of ribs with chopsticks and put it in Jiang Xinyan''s bowl, "Xinxin, try this and see how it tastes this time."


    "Thank you husband, wow~ it''s delicious."


    Jiang Xinyan thanked her sweetly, lowered her head and bit her mouth, her brows and eyes filled with satisfaction.


    Sanbao also lowered his head and drank the fish soup seriously, without spilling any of it on his clothes.


    After drinking a bowl of fish soup, and then serving it with rice, they learned the etiquette at the table very well.


    Chu Lixuan looked at them, a softness in his heart was touched, and a warm arc was raised on his lips.


    "Husband, you should also eat more, you work hard every day reviewing memorials." Jiang Xinyan raised her head and said to him.


    "With you guys by my side, it''s not hard at all." Chu Lixuan nodded, his eyes fell on her face, looking a little bewildered.


    Jiang Xinyan''s cheeks flushed slightly, she lowered her head and continued to drink fish soup.


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes fell on his wife from the beginning to the end, and occasionally gave a little to Three Treasures.


    Sanbao bowed his head to pick up the rice, and ate the dishes their parents gave them.


    A meal was spent in the warmth among several people. After they finished eating, Chu Lixuan took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Then he went to continue reviewing the memorial, and he took time out of his busy day to spend time with his wife and children.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Go to Nanban

    Chapter 870 Go to Nanban again


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan took the Three Treasures to the Royal Garden. Several grandfathers were already waiting for the Three Treasures...


    Taifu Cheng couldn''t wait to see the three treasures and shouted: "Baby, can you learn to read from the old man today?"


    He has lived for more than seventy years, and he has never seen such smart children, so he tried his best to become the teacher of the Three Jewels.


    Sanbao nodded obediently, and they were also willing to learn skills.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said: "Grandfather Cheng and all the grandfathers, I will leave the three treasures to you, then I will go to the Imperial Garden first."


    Sanbao hurriedly waved his hands to say goodbye to their mothers, have a good time or something, and waited for Jiang Xinyan to go away.


    Sanbao just calmed down and studied literature for half an hour, and then practiced martial arts with General Song and Master Wuchen.


    They are all easy to learn and don''t feel boring at all, so the person who teaches them is extraordinarily energetic.


    Sanbao is also a patient child, and he will never be lazy in learning, but every time he hears General Song praise Cheng Taifu for his profound knowledge.


    They always have to glance at their grandfather twice. Because every time their grandfather heard that Taifu Cheng was praised, his face would turn black.


    Grandfathers are now grabbing babies differently than before. They used to rush to hug, but now Sanbao doesn¡¯t need to hug when he grows up.


    They tried their best to teach the Three Treasures what they are best at, such as poetry, martial arts, archery, calligraphy and painting, etc.


    Jiang Xinyan went to the Imperial Garden to enjoy the flowers. Today she wore a pink dress.


    There is a thin cloak on the outside, and a white hosta on the head, which gives people a fresh feeling overall.


    At this moment, she is standing by the lake, looking at the blue waves, and the lotus leaves in the lake are swaying under the breeze


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xinyan imagined herself swaying in the wind like these lotus leaves.


    The emperor did not have time to come to the imperial garden during the day, because he had endless memorials to approve every day.


    After eating, I take time to cook for my wife and children. Chu Lixuan and his wife are the masters of the palace.


    So in the Royal Garden, there is no one else except Jiang Xinyan.


    She walked slowly along the lake. This lake is called Ziwei Lake, which was named by Jiang Xinyan.


    One is because the meaning of crape myrtle is beauty and nobility, but whenever crape myrtle blooms, it means that there is someone who is worthy of crape myrtle blooming


    Secondly, she liked the TV series about Ziwei, Jiang Xinyan showed a slight smile at the corner of her mouth.


    She doesn''t know whether she is worth the crape myrtle bloom, maybe it''s worth it or maybe it''s not.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xinyan stopped in her tracks because she heard someone calling her from behind.


    She turned her head and saw a familiar figure in the distance, that was her husband.


    Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, he has an incomparably handsome face, three-dimensional features, and deep eyes that reveal an inherent arrogance.


    This kind of arrogance can only be possessed after experiencing great ups and downs.


    Jiang Xinyan saw him, and the corners of her lips raised involuntarily, and she whispered: "Husband~"


    Chu Lixuan walked to her side and gently embraced her, his eyes were as gentle as water.


    "Why don''t you come to play in the imperial study?" He asked, knowing that she didn''t go because she didn''t want to disturb him.


    But he wanted to see her very much. With her by his side, even if he was sitting quietly, he was full of energy.


    "I don''t want to stay in the imperial study, so I went out to the garden to relax, aren''t you busy today?"


    "Now Guotai Minan has nothing to do, and most of the things are left to them."


    "Yeah." Jiang Xinyan nodded, she believed that he was measured, so she followed behind him with confidence.


    As they walked, they found that there were fewer and fewer people around. Jiang Xinyan looked at Chu Lixuan suspiciously.


    She asked curiously: "Husband, is there no one else here?"


    Chu Lixuan smiled without saying a word, and continued to walk forward. Jiang Xinyan didn''t ask any more questions, and just followed behind him quietly.


    Chu Lixuan''s footsteps suddenly slowed down, and Jiang Xinyan also stopped.


    "Xinxin, wait for me here." Chu Lixuan said to Jiang Xinyan.


    Jiang Xinyan nodded obediently, and Chu Lixuan left, her husband was about to surprise her again.


    "Xinxin, today is the day you healed my leg. I specially asked the guards to prepare this bouquet of roses. I hope you like it."


    Chu Lixuan''s deep and magnetic voice rang in his ears.


    Jiang Xinyan took the rose, she looked up at him: "Thank you, husband ~ I like it very much."


    "nice! You love it."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at the brightly colored rose in her hand, and the scene when she saved him back then could not help appearing in her mind


    From meeting to liking each other, to falling in love with each other, along the way, there is more sweetness than bitterness.


    Because they have the Chu family''s heirloom jade pendant space, she has never suffered or suffered any crimes, and she has always been happy.


    Now there is a lovely Sanbao to accompany her. Although she is a little tired looking after Sanbao, she feels sweet in her heart.


    Thinking about it, Jiang Xinyan slightly raised the corners of her mouth and smiled.


    Looking at her expression, Chu Lixuan became happy: "Xinxin, the grain production in Nanman provincial capital has been unable to increase. How about we go to Nanman again."


    "Sure." Jiang Xinyan put the flower in front of her nose and smelled it: "It smells so good."


    Chu Lixuan pampered her head and said, "After I finish dealing with these matters, we will leave for the provincial capital of Nanban."


    "Well, we will be in Yazhou to celebrate the New Year, this time the car should be more comfortable, and the grandfathers and two grandmothers will also go."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Lixuan said: "I will arrange everything properly, and I will never wrong you and the children."


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Xinyan''s smile became even sweeter: "Well, thank you husband~"


    The couple talked for a while, and seeing that it was almost time for dinner, "Husband, I''m going to pick up the children from get out of class."


    "Go, I will find you later as a husband." After finishing speaking, Chu Lixuan continued to go to the Imperial Study Room to review the memorial.


    "Your Majesty, it has been found out that the whereabouts of the Emperor and Empress have been leaked every time they went to Nanman these years."


    "Oh?" Chu Lixuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his cold handsome face revealed a dangerous atmosphere: "What''s going on?"


    "It is said that Nanman still has a mysterious power. It should be the saints of Nanman. They refused to accept that Nanman was destroyed and wanted to restore the country."


    "They have now become a cult in Jianghu. This organization is hidden in Nanman, and ordinary people don''t know it. They have been lurking in Nanman in order to find a chance to restore the country."


    Hearing this, Chu Lixuan snorted coldly: "These Nanman women are delusional."


    Although the people of Nanman were blinded, Chu Lixuan was a shrewd master.


    He has long been aware of the ambitions of these Nanman women, but the strength of the Nanman is not to be feared, and Chu Lixuan did not plan to take care of it before.


    Now that the Nanman has become his own country, it is impossible for him to let those Nanman people fend for themselves.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： Chu Liuer

    Chapter 871 Chu Liuer


    Chu Lixuan snorted coldly: "This group of Nanman women are delusional. They pass on my will and kill them all. No matter if they are Nanman or other small sects, as long as they dare to resist me, they will all perish."


    "yes."


    "Your Majesty." At this time, Eunuch Li, who was standing beside Chu Lixuan, stepped forward respectfully and said.


    "Just received the news that the Nanman Saintess has picked out a few beauties, and they are stirring up some Nanman officials. They came to Los Angeles together and want to give them to the emperor as concubines. Please make a decision."


    Hearing Eunuch Li''s report, Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed coldly: "Are they impatient?"


    After hearing what Chu Lixuan said, Eunuch Li immediately said 8: "Go back to the emperor, they are just fascinated by ghosts for a while, the emperor still needs to think about it."


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with choosing more concubines. Which emperor is not the Sangong Sixth Court!


    What Eunuch Li said later, he just said it in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of the emperor''s anger.


    A sneer flashed in Chu Lixuan''s eyes: "I have already considered it, and the order will go on, and all officials who are turned over will be killed."


    Hearing what Chu Lixuan said, Eunuch Li cursed inwardly: This emperor is simply too cruel.


    But there is still a smile on his face: "The slave will pass on the decree now, it''s just"


    As he spoke, Eunuch Li looked at Chu Lixuan hesitantly.


    Seeing this, Chu Lixuan immediately asked: "Just what?"


    Eunuch Li hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said: "The officials who were raised are all nobles of the Southern Man, and their families are all powerful. If they are all executed, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Otherwise, your majesty Think about it?"


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed a mocking look: "Why, are you worried about me? Don''t worry, since they dare to be monsters, they should bear the consequences."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Lixuan waved his hand: "I''m tired, you step back first."


    After listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, Eunuch Li responded immediately: "Yes, Your Majesty, this slave will retire."


    After finishing speaking, Eunuch Li bowed and retreated. After Eunuch Li retreated, Chu Lixuan turned and walked out of the imperial study.


    At this time, it was getting late, and the night was drooping. He looked up at the dark night sky, with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    After a long time, the corners of Chu Lixuan''s mouth slightly raised, and he said to himself, "Have you finally been able to bear it? Hehe, I thought you could really hold your breath."


    Just then, there was a sound of footsteps.


    Chu Lixuan turned around and looked behind him, a man dressed in white snow was standing beside him, looking at him with a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes with a smile.


    Chu Lixuan ignored that person, but continued to look into the distance. After a long time, he said faintly: "I should have guessed it a long time ago."


    Hearing what Chu Lixuan said, the man standing behind him chuckled softly: "The emperor is wise."


    Chu Lixuan glanced at him, but ignored his teasing.


    At this moment, the man standing behind Chu Lixuan said slowly: "Your Majesty, what do you plan to do with those officials?"


    "They are useless people, staying in the Nanman is just a waste of food, I decided to demote them to common people."


    Chu Lixuan said indifferently.


    "The emperor is wise." The man in white standing beside Chu Lixuan said.


    "After those officials were demoted to common people, the Nanban will be in turmoil. What should we do next?"


    "Of course we will continue to find someone to manage it, not to mention that the Nanman city lord is very active now."


    Chu Lixuan''s eyes were shining brightly, "No matter who it is, those who stand in the way will die."


    After hearing Chu Lixuan''s words, the man in white raised his mouth slightly, and looked at him adoringly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chu Lixuan turned to look at the man in white.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that the emperor is very wise and mighty, so I wonder if he can leave a piece of glory for his younger brother?"


    The man in white said with a smile in his eyes.


    After listening to the man in white, Chu Lixuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Glory, why do you want glory? Don''t you know that glory is just icing on the cake?"


    "I don''t need glory and wealth, I just hope that the emperor will allow me to become a general under your command, to protect the family and the country, and to protect my Xuanyan Dynasty and the well-being of all generations."


    After listening to the man in white, Chu Lixuan was silent for a long time before he spoke slowly.


    "I promise you, as long as you loyally guard the Great Chu River and Mountains, I will never treat you badly."


    After listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, the man in white nodded respectfully: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Just when the man in white was about to leave, Chu Lixuan said again: "From now on, Nanman will depend on you."


    After hearing what Chu Lixuan said, the man in white was startled for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "Go down." Chu Lixuan waved his hand.


    After listening to Chu Lixuan''s words, the man in white immediately saluted: "I will leave."


    After the words fell, the man in white immediately walked out of the palace.


    "Wait." At this moment, Chu Lixuan suddenly called to stop.


    The man in white paused for a moment, then turned to look at Chu Lixuan: "Is there something else to do, Your Majesty?"


    Chu Lixuan did not speak, but took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to the man in white.


    "Hold it, this is given to you by the emperor''s brother. In the past few years, you have helped me a lot in secret, and you have worked hard. You should find a girl to marry."


    Seeing the jade pendant, the man in white froze for a moment, then said, "Yes."


    After seeing the man in white leave, Chu Lixuan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of haze, his lips were tightly pursed, as if he was holding back something.


    But soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Chu Lixuan''s mouth, and he walked out of the imperial study room slowly, walking towards his wife and children.


    At this moment, a young **** walked up to the two of them and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the chief assistant is here, please meet me at the door."


    "Well, let him come in!" Chu Lixuan said lightly.


    Hearing Chu Lixuan''s order, the little **** left quickly, and not long after, Nie Cimeng walked in.


    Seeing Chu Lixuan, Nie Cimeng immediately saluted: "I see the emperor."


    Chu Lixuan waved his hand: "Get flat!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Nie Cimeng stood up after thanking her, and her eyes fell on Chu Li: "Your Majesty, did Chu Liuer come just now?"


    "Ok."


    "In the past few years, what does it mean that he has been hiding from the empress?"


    "He''s helping me with errands, but he just doesn''t have time. How can I miss his sister-in-law!"


    Chu Lixuan didn''t tell anyone, but he forbade him to see his little wife.


    This Chu Liuer is twenty-two years old this year. Because of Uncle Chu''s good genes, Chu Liuer looks really good-looking.


    There are countless girls who like him, but he just refuses.


    Only Chu Lixuan knew what was going on. It was once he accidentally saw Chu Liuer staring at his wife in a daze.


    That look made Chu Lixuan very uncomfortable, it was too blatant.


    So from then on, he arranged various things for Chu Liuer to leave the castle.


    In the end, he was asked to manage the affairs of the capital and keep him away from Xuanyan Castle.


    Anyway, Chu Liuer is not allowed where they are. Now, the capital has been changed to Shuangni City.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： shoot to kill

    Chapter 872 Shoot to Kill


    Two brothers Xuanyuan Junkai and Xuanyuan Chen managed Shuangni City very well, so Chu Liuer had no room for prowess.


    Chu Liu''er has high martial arts skills and can easily enter and leave the palace, so he came to Chu Lixuan to arrange Xinxin''s work.


    Then Chu Lixuan was transferred to Nanman, and he really wanted to restrain himself from seeing her.


    The Nanman gang of women and some officials were getting impatient, and he just got angry, so he went to destroy them.


    As Chu Liuer grew older, the hazy love he had when he was young became stronger.


    But his rationality is gradually being suppressed, and he no longer lives purely for himself as before.


    He knew that if he didn''t let go, he would disappear completely in the future.


    He knows his cousin''s means, his father has become better now, he can''t be a villain.


    But emotional matters, not something he can control if he says he can control it.


    Since she was sixteen years old, when she saved him in dire straits, his heart fell.


    It¡¯s just that at that time he had to lead his younger brothers and sisters, and he still kept an eye on his father all the time.


    Afraid that his father would be confused, he still practiced martial arts and took care of his young siblings...


    Anyway, he was very busy at that time. Although he saw her every day, he had no time to deal with emotional matters.


    Maybe it was just a hazy feeling at that time, he saw the eyes of Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu secretly looking at her.


    He wanted to snap out their eyeballs, but his cousin didn''t notice at all.


    Until one day, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu got married on the same day.


    He was secretly happy for a long time, and he was the only one left thinking about her secretly.


    At that time, he was still in the capital, and he never knew that at that time, his cousin was on guard against them.


    Transfer him to the capital to watch the old emperor, send Wei Dabin to Yazhou to open up wasteland and farm land, and send Zhao Yuzhi to watch Songjiang City.


    Only a few of them haven''t discovered it yet. At that time, maybe their Xuanyan Castle still needs manpower.


    Perhaps it seemed that they were all right-handed and gave them a chance to reflect on themselves, but his cousin calmly transferred them all away from her side.


    They all secretly felt that their master was unresponsive, and didn''t know that others missed his wife secretly.


    Until the Chinese New Year that year, Chu Liuer returned to Xuanyan Castle to celebrate the New Year.


    At that time, Wei Dabin and Zhao Yu got married a few days ago, and Chu Liu''er couldn''t restrain herself from staring at her.


    When he couldn''t extricate himself, he pinched himself hard. He knew very well that it was absolutely impossible.


    She just regarded him as a younger brother, and she smiled at him because she was his cousin''s younger brother.


    She is the only one who treats him gently. If he lets her know his thoughts, he believes that she will scold him without hesitation and be very disappointed.


    However, even though he knew it would end like this, he still wanted to see her secretly, even just once.


    On the night of Chinese New Year that year, he saw her again, she was so dazzling on the stage.


    She sang a duet to his cousin''s love song with a sweet face, her face was full of happiness, and her smile was bright and bright.


    His body trembled violently, and there were many people watching them at that time.


    Everyone was very happy, and he was very lucky that no one noticed his bewildered eyes.


    He yelled in his heart, let him look at it a few more times, since he didn''t dare to express his love to her anyway.


    He didn''t want to see her angry and disappointed eyes, he just wanted to look at her secretly, and being by her side was enough.


    Just as he was smirking and following her figure, he was suddenly punched and his eyes were swollen.


    He gasped in pain. It felt like his heart had been broken.


    But he has no resentment, only pain, full of pain, and he is not unwilling to be beaten like that.


    He also thought, there is someone to help him restrain this feeling, he can hardly restrain it by himself.


    His dark thoughts were discovered by his cousin, and he thought his dull cousin suddenly became so sensitive.


    He heard his cousin''s gloomy voice, "For the sake of your hard work these past few years, I don''t want to kill you, and I will never see her again."


    "Zhao Yu and Wei Dabin also secretly like her." He retorted stubbornly.


    "They are already married, if you want to survive, you should also get married."


    "I don''t want to get married, and I don''t like any woman."


    "Then you go to die."


    His cousin''s sinister eyes and icy voice made him chatter involuntarily.


    "Brother, let me go to the border of Yazhou, and I will never see her again."


    "You mean what you say? Don''t blame the master for being cruel, don''t you know yourself? The two of them will get married."


    Chu Liuer: ¡­


    Looked blankly at his cousin, did he already know what they were thinking?


    "Master, you have been spending all this time away from her, you don''t know yourself?"


    "I... I thought you didn''t know? You are too insidious, pretending so much!"


    It was the first time that Chu Liu''er spoke to his cousin as a love rival, and at that moment he really went all out.


    "There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, not to mention that Master''s Xinxin is so outstanding and unique, even if you secretly think about it, Master can''t possibly kill you.


    However, the dark thoughts should be enough, you understand? Those two people are married, they want to have a son to marry the daughter of the Lord, dream it. "


    Chu Liuer: ¡­


    No wonder his cousin can be the emperor. It turns out that he knows everything, and he knows how to be tolerant.


    It is said that he is a murderer. He really doesn''t understand him, and he doesn''t bother others to understand him!


    So, that night, Chu Liuer sat on the roof of the Chu Mansion all night until dawn.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, and he couldn''t afford to gamble, so he chose to let go.


    But even though he has made a decision, he still can''t let go of it completely, and he doesn''t even want to have too much contact with other girls.


    Because he was afraid that he would lose control of his feelings for her.


    I was afraid that when he saw Jiang Xinyan again, he would have an urge to **** her back.


    He didn''t expect that during the New Year''s greetings, she would take the initiative to find him, and even enthusiastically said that she had found a girl for him.


    He was so scared that he ran away. This ran for three full years, and he never saw her again.


    He will always remember that his cousin was standing beside her, looking at him with a half-smile.


    Obviously, his cousin didn''t tell her that he was thinking about her secretly.


    ...


    And Chu Lixuan received his wife and children, and accompanied his two grandmothers and Jin Niang to have dinner together.


    As if he had never met Chu Liuer just now, he also knew very well that his daughter-in-law didn''t know Chu Liuer''s dirty mind at all.


    "Daddy, you brought so many dishes for mother, can she finish it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： Grandmother

    Chapter 873 Being an Essence Grandmother


    Jiang Xinyan glanced at the three cute babies with a smile, "Kangkang, do you want Daddy to serve you food?"


    The little guy nodded vigorously, looking at his father expectantly with a chubby face, afraid that he would not agree.


    "Kangkang, here you are." Chu Lixuan took the serving chopsticks from the side, picked up a spare rib and put it in the Kangkang bowl.


    "Try quickly, is it your mother''s cooking skills, or the imperial chef''s cooking skills?"


    He picks up one by one, and puts Sui Sui and An An''s favorite dishes into their small bowls.


    "Wow~ delicious, delicious." Sanbao was so excited that his voice changed.


    They can naturally taste that the chef''s craftsmanship is not as good as his mother''s, and even his father''s.


    But they were smart enough not to say so, for fear that the two great-grandmothers and grandmothers would be unhappy.


    Although Sanbao is only three and a half years old, he can already eat independently, and even pick up his own vegetables.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife are really satisfied with Sambo, although they are a bit precocious.


    But he is so sensible and smart that it makes people feel distressed, no wonder the little guy is so cute.


    "Come on, Kangkang eat more." Grandmother Chu and grandmother and Jinniang were not to be outdone.


    The three of them scrambled to get food for Kangkang, Sui Sui, and An An, and fed the three treasures until their mouths were full of oil.


    Sambo also served the elders obediently. It is really satisfying to be able to do this at a young age.


    Jiang Xinyan watched all this with a smile all the time, her eyes were so gentle that they were about to drip water.


    Such a day, I really hope to stay in this moment forever.


    "Ahem." Chu Lixuan suddenly cleared his throat several times heavily.


    Sanbao was so frightened that he quickly retracted his chopsticks and lowered his head, like a child who has done something wrong.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter with you?" An An asked with concern, raising her small face to look at her father worriedly.


    "Kangkang, Sui Sui, An An, forget about great-grandmother and grandmother, just continue eating your meals."


    Chu Lixuan smiled and touched Sanbao''s little head, and gave them another dish with chopsticks.


    "You are still young and can''t hold it firmly. When you grow up, you can hold it for them, okay?"


    "Hmm~" Sambo nodded obediently at the same time.


    The two grandmothers and Jin Niang were moved to tears. Their good great-grandson (grandson) is so smart.


    So much so that they all forgot that the baby is still too young to hold a spare rib.


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her husband adoringly, he is really good at educating children, "Thank you, husband."


    "Daddy, thank you." Sui Sui and An An imitated their mother, hugged Chu Lixuan''s arm each, and buried their small heads in his arms.


    Kangkang was not to be outdone, he hugged Chu Lixuan''s other arm, and leaned over to kiss him with his small mouth.


    Chu Lixuan froze for a moment and then realized that these three treasures like to imitate their mother the most.


    He smiled and touched Sanbao''s little head and said dotingly: "Okay, let''s eat, babies."


    Kangkang raised his face triumphantly, and winked at his siblings, as if showing off.


    See, you brother and I are the one who will please Daddy the most.


    Chu Lixuan shook his head with a grin, and added food to Sanbao. The whole family performed this warm scene every day.


    Everyone finished the meal happily, and occasionally talked about something new during the day.


    "Father, mother, we are full and went to take a walk in the yard with great-grandmother and grandmother to digest food."


    Sanbao asked with blinking eyes, they want their mother to play with them too.


    "Okay, you go, you have to study during the day and you don''t have time to accompany grandma and the others, so father and mother will not bother you."


    Sambo:¡­


    They really wanted to play with their mother, but their father would definitely not agree.


    "Got it." Having figured it out, Kangkang and An An immediately happily pulled their great-grandmother out.


    "See you tonight, father and mother." Sui Sui waved at them, followed and left.


    "Oh, my three good babies, uh, just leave grandma alone."


    Jinniang couldn''t help but patted her chest, and said hypocritically.


    "Jin Niang hurriedly followed, what are you eating there?" Grandmother Chu said cheerfully.


    "Mother." Jinniang glared at Grandma Chu reproachfully, "How could you say that about me in front of the children?"


    Grandmother Chu said with a smile: "They are very smart. I don''t tell them, but they know it. Besides, I just tell the truth."


    When Kangkang and Sui Sui heard their conversation, they stopped and turned back.


    Kangkang said seriously with a small face, "Grandma, Suisui is trying to pull you."


    Sui Sui hurriedly agreed, "Yes, grandma, I''m just waiting for you at the back."


    Grandmother Chu and Grandmother looked at each other and smiled. These three treasures are really smart.


    Chu Lixuan also looked helpless, and looked at his mother: "Mother, if you tease the children like this, they will take it seriously."


    He squatted down and said to Sanbao: "Okay, go and have a private conversation with your great-grandmother, great-grandmother, and grandmother, and then come back and play with your parents."


    "Okay~" Kangkang and Sui Sui nodded, and continued to move forward, but did not look back.


    The three little guys are thinking, they won''t care about their grandmother, their mother can tell their father.


    Their grandmother is a genius, and if she doesn''t sarcasm others, she feels uncomfortable all over.


    Although they are small in size, they are capable, and they don''t care so much about their grandmother.


    "Grandma, why do you say we don''t like you? Great-grandmother is getting old, so we help them go."


    Kangkang said while carefully supporting Grandma Chu to walk, wrinkling his cute little nose.


    "I think we must be too stupid to make grandma unhappy by doing something wrong, so we deliberately blamed us." Sui Sui continued.


    "Grandma, An Anke likes you, don''t say such things in the future to make An An sad~"


    Jin Niang: .


    Actually, that''s not what she meant, and she didn''t really want to say that the good grandchildren don''t pull her.


    She just wanted to brush up on her existence, why is my good grandson going online like this.


    "Good babies, grandma is joking, don''t mind."


    "Okay, let''s not care about it." We don''t care so much with a fine grandmother.


    Sui Sui held Jinniang''s hand and said seriously that their grandmother treated them really well except for being a bit pretentious.


    Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan have deep inner strength, so they naturally heard what Sanbao said.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and they both understood something from each other''s eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan smiled and said, "Look, Kangkang and Suisui are more sensible than before."


    Chu Lixuan reached out and hugged her into his arms, and said softly: "My children are naturally the most powerful."


    "Yes, our cute baby is the best." Jiang Xinyan smiled sweetly, raised her head and kissed him.


    Chu Lixuan hugged her even tighter, "Xinxin, the Nanman saintess is going to be a demon again."


    First of all, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day. In the new year, you will be healthy, everything will go well, and the better you will be (¦Ø) Special thanks for the monthly tickets of "Wish Star Language", "1401****3074", "Yueyue335" and everyone''s support Recommended vote (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Wannian at a glance

    Chapter 874 A glance at ten thousand years


    "Huh? Didn''t you kill the Nanban Saintess?" Jiang Xinyan was a little puzzled.


    Chu Lixuan replied flatly: "I was killed, but once their saintess dies, there will be a new saintess to replace her, but this one is not far from death."


    Jiang Xinyan''s heart moved slightly after hearing this, "Husband, you are really ruthless."


    Chu Lixuan whispered in her ear: "I have more ruthless ones, and I will let you see them later."


    Jiang Xinyan blushed slightly, "I hate it. But who did you arrange to go to Nanban this time?"


    "Arrange for Chu Liuer to go, and now there are brothers Xuanyuan Chen and Xuanyuan Junkai in the provincial capital of Shuangni to take care of it, so Chu Liuer invited him to Nanman."


    "The little guy has grown up in recent years, but he still likes to run around."


    "Little guy?" Chu Lixuan looked at Jiang Xinyan amusedly, "His younger brother is already married, and his younger sister is also married. He is not young anymore."


    "But in our eyes, he is still a little guy, and all your younger brothers and sisters are little guys in my eyes."


    Chu Lixuan burst out laughing inwardly, but didn''t answer.


    Chu Liuer is two years older than his little wife, and has liked her for many years, but she always thinks he is a child.


    Can he be unhappy? He is so happy, why is his little wife so cute!


    Jiang Xinyan rolled his eyes at him and said, "Hey! It''s really not young, you should pay more attention to his marriage."


    Chu Lixuan: ¡­


    Am I unhappy? It''s because he doesn''t want to marry himself and looks down on other girls!


    "By the way, it will be August 15th in more than 20 days. I want to hold a blind date meeting for them."


    Jiang Xinyan thought of this, so it would be nice to come and make an appointment with Rose.


    "Husband, I thought of a new blind date, let''s call it Rose''s Covenant."


    "Well, your brain is so flexible, you can think of any novel things, and the name Rose Covenant sounds very nice."


    Jiang Xinyan pinched her chin in embarrassment, she didn''t come up with this idea, it was borrowed from others.


    "Hee hee~ It''s a group of handsome men and beauties who are like brilliant roses, going on a youthful date.


    They can talk and laugh happily, with beautiful eyes looking forward, or witty words, clever smiles, or singing and dancing, like dreams and dreams..."


    Chu Lixuan frowned and said, "Xinxin, are you bothering yourself? You shouldn''t worry about them now, right?"


    Jiang Xinyan asked with a smile: "Why don''t I worry about them now?"


    "Because, now that our country is rich and the people are strong, men are not afraid that they will not be able to marry a wife."


    After Jiang Xinyan heard this, the smile on her face became brighter.


    She nodded lightly, and said, "Your husband is right, so should I worry about the Nanban saintess?"


    "Then don''t worry even more. Let Chu Liu''er take someone to deal with it. You just need to stay with your husband and Sanbao with peace of mind."


    "But."


    Jiang Xinyan wants to say that she still has a lot of things to do, how can she let herself go?


    "No but." Jiang Xinyan was interrupted before she finished speaking, and he continued.


    "Xinyan, what you have to do now is to be happy and happy, tell your husband what rose you think about, and let the Minister of Rites take care of it tomorrow."


    Jiang Xinyan looked at her husband in front of her, her face was full of happiness and sweetness.


    "Well, thank you, husband."


    "You''re welcome, this is what a husband should do. As long as you are happy, I will be happy."


    The couple were talking sweetly, time passed so quickly, Sanbao came back from a walk with his grandmother.


    The family of five played happily for a while, then washed up and got ready for bed.


    And Chu Liuer led his men, and a group of people came to Nanman, and encountered obstacles as soon as they reached the border of Nanman.


    There is no other reason, the Nanman saintess was enthusiastically worrying about the imperial concubine of the Xuanyan Dynasty, but was stopped by Chu Liu''er.


    The angry Nanman saint girl wanted to find Chu Liuer, but when she saw him, she insisted on marrying Chu Liuer.


    The city lord of Nanman heard that Chu Liuer had arrived in Nanman, so he sent someone to welcome Chu Liuer into the city.


    Hearing that their Nanman saintess liked Chu Liu''er, he immediately prepared to hold a wedding for them.


    It is a great honor to be favored by the saint, and no man will refuse.


    The city lord of Nanman also thought so, so he prepared for Chu Liu''er''s wedding on his own initiative.


    At the same time, they also asked Chu Liuer for instructions. They sent the Nanman saint to Xuanyan Capital City to become Chu Liuer''s wife.


    Still living in Nanman, Chu Liu''er held back his anger, "My son will not marry a Nanman saint."


    The Nanman city lord is very interested in the love and hatred between Chu Liuer and the Nanman saint.


    He really wanted to know that their Nanman saintess had a very good reputation in southern Xinjiang.


    Besides, she is beautiful, and the former Nanman princes all liked her, but Chu Liuer rejected the Nanman saint.


    This made Nanman City Lord feel like a cat scratching his heart, "Why is the sixth son unwilling to marry a saint?"


    "I don''t like her, please don''t pester her in front of me." Chu Liu''er said coldly.


    The beautiful eyes of the Nanban saintess widened in disbelief, how is this possible?


    The first time she saw the handsome Chu Liuer, she was so happy that she wanted to marry him for ten thousand years.


    She never dreamed that this handsome young man didn''t like her, which made her unacceptable.


    She thought that she was a very capable and attractive woman.


    But in his view, she is just a fool who doesn''t know what to do, has no brains, and has no winks.


    "Why don''t you like me? I love you so much." She asked tearfully.


    That appearance is lovely and charming, like pear blossoms with rain, it really makes people feel pity to the bone.


    Chu Liuer turned her head indifferently, unwilling to meet her eyes, "Because, I hate you."


    Hate her? He hates her?


    how is this possible! how can that be! She couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m no worse than any woman? Why can''t you like me? Tell me."


    She grabbed his skirt excitedly, her voice hoarse.


    Chu Liuer shook off her hand indifferently, "There is no reason, I don''t like you, I just don''t like you."


    He turned and left coldly.


    Unwillingly, she rushed forward to hug him, but Chu Liu''er pushed her away, and she fell to the ground.


    The Nanban saintess got up crying and jumped at him again.


    Chu Liuer frowned, and said impatiently: "I''ll tell you one last time, I don''t like you, don''t pester me anymore, because you don''t deserve it."


    The indifferent voice sounded, and the person left without hesitation. Just walking away like this was not playing hard to get.


    "No~~"


    She ran out frantically, chasing after that slender and tall figure, but never saw that peerless face again.


    The Nanban saintess couldn''t believe this was true, but it did happen.


    The proud and complacent Nanban saintess will also be looked down upon by others. She hadn''t looked down on Emperor Xuanyan Dynasty before.


    Since this person dares not to marry her, then she should be wronged and marry the emperor!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： new papermaking

    Chapter 875 New Papermaking Technology


    Chu Lixuan didn''t know that the Nanman saintess dared to pay attention to him, and if she found out, she would definitely send someone to kill her.


    There are so many women who like him, and it''s not that no woman dares to come within three feet of him.


    He was currently reviewing the memorial of the Nanman city lord, saying that the Nanman saintess insisted on marrying the sixth son of Chu.


    However, the sixth prince of Chu resolutely refused, and the city lord asked the emperor what to do.


    Chu Lixuan brushed up on the four big words, let it be, what else could he do, Chu Liu''er was originally against getting married.


    The Nanman saintess had an impure mind, and dared to incite Nanman officials to choose beautiful women to enter the palace as concubines in Nanman.


    It''s no wonder that Chu Liu''er would like such a woman. It was because of this incident that Chu Liu''er rushed from the capital to Nanman.


    Chu Lixuan reviewed the memorial, thinking about his little wife and three treasures, his subordinates moved a lot faster.


    At this time, Chief Assistant Nie Cimeng entered the Imperial Study Room: "Your Majesty, the promise of roses mentioned by the Empress has been handed over to Jiang Zihao, Minister of Rites."


    "Well, rest assured, he has a group of men behind him, and he should be able to do a good job."


    Chu Lixuan said solemnly, as long as it is not for his little wife to handle it, it doesn''t matter to anyone.


    "Your Majesty, there are some restless people in the south of Nanban. Do you want General Wei to send troops to suppress them?"


    "No need, I have already sent Chu Liu''er to the Nanman, they can''t make a fuss."


    "You start to manage the paper mill. Our Xuanyan Dynasty''s papermaking technology is ahead of Western Chu and North Vietnam."


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the empress empress shredded in the original soaking and retting to soften the hemp skin and degumming initially, shortening the hemp fiber and making it easier to pulp.


    It has been changed to simple pulp and paper making, which is very convenient to operate and not as cumbersome as before.


    Soak the gray water again, and soak the hemp material in the gray water to play the role of degumming, dispersing fibers and bleaching.


    The pounding has been changed to mechanical pulping. As long as you learn it, you can teach your apprentices, and anyone can operate it.


    Mechanical pulping can also enhance the firmness of paper.


    No longer need a lot of people to beat the pulp in the paper tank with a wooden stick, so that the pulp fibers can evenly float in the paper tank


    Not to mention, the papermaking mold frame picks up the pulp in the paper tank and leaves it evenly on the papermaking mold frame.


    Tear off the dried paper from the papermaking frame, and a piece of hemp paper is made to complete the pulping process


    The queen came up with it, and it''s a great way to convert wood into pulp.


    As long as you master the key link of paper material preparation, you''re done.


    Strength, tone, print quality and paper shelf life are all directly related.


    Generally, the commonly used preparation process can be roughly divided into the following three steps, and the prepared pulp is dehydrated and dried.


    Finally, press, roll, cut, select, and other packaging work are further carried out, and Weichen will hand over to the relevant personnel one by one. "


    Chu Lixuan patiently listened to Nie Cimeng''s report, not how wonderful Nie Cimeng said.


    But these were all thought up by his queen. He had heard them beforehand, and he still enjoyed listening to them again.


    The monarch and his ministers discussed papermaking for a long time, and Nie Cimeng fell in love with the empress worshiped many years ago.


    As for the series of new policies of Xuanyan Dynasty, it really benefits the people and makes the people of Xuanyan Dynasty live and work in peace and contentment.


    Chu Lixuan advocated continuing to drill the army and expand the armaments to prepare for emergencies on the border.


    Although both North Vietnam and Western Chu have good relations with Xuanyan Dynasty, but what about a hundred years later.


    Internally, Chu Lixuan requested to restrict the situation of Enyin''s descendants, and all of them must be promoted to rank through assessment.


    No matter how high the position of the parents is, their children and grandchildren have been studying hard since they were young.


    In order to make one''s ability worthy of the grace of the ancestors, it is not a direct enjoyment.


    He strictly forbids corrupt officials to serve again. He believes that such a person will never change.


    The new emperor proposed many measures to benefit the country and the people, while the queen invented many novel ideas.


    The monarch and his ministers discussed a series of reforms and developments for a long time, and Nie Cimeng left the imperial study satisfied.


    Chu Lixuan went on to review the memorial. He had a lot of work in a day, but he was efficient.


    One day he still has time to make lunch for his wife and children. It looks very leisurely, but in fact he is really busy when he is busy.


    Nie Cimeng left the imperial study, and when he returned to the Imperial Academy, he discussed the next task with the cabinet staff.


    He told everyone that the Emperor and Empress had a profound impact on the future development of Xuanyan Dynasty, and it could even be said to be decisive.


    This influence is not only reflected in the imperial power.


    It also includes Xuanyan Dynasty''s future economy, people''s livelihood, and politics.


    The queen has optimized a lot in any process, and it is also much more convenient, saving time and effort.


    For example, papermaking and movable type printing, etc. are several grades higher than before.


    Especially in terms of economy, because of the accumulation of predecessors, and Jiang Xinyan''s integration of a large number of modern technological inventions.


    Let the Xuanyan dynasty have great room for reform. This is a dynasty with great development potential, and it is also a dynasty with great potential.


    However, these things did not satisfy their emperor, and the emperor was still trying his best to discover them.


    What he wants most is a more perfect, stronger, more prosperous and stronger country.


    This country, as their queen mother said, has countless cultural relics passed on to future generations.


    Possess countless gold and silver treasures, countless rare plants, and a land as vast as the ocean.


    These are the ones that are truly worthy of the emperor''s careful management. Therefore, their emperor has been working hard and striving to achieve success step by step.


    There are characteristic industries everywhere. The most important thing is to maintain an indomitable heart, have enough heritage, and have enough talents.


    "The emperor and the empress are simply too powerful. We are now the most powerful and richest country on this continent."


    "Yes, the emperor is working so hard, we can''t fall behind, we have to work harder to be worthy of the emperor and empress."


    "Yes, only in this way can Xuan Yanchao have a chance and go further. Xuanyanchao''s goal is to make the people of the world live and work in peace and contentment."


    Nie Cimeng aroused everyone''s enthusiasm, so he lowered his head and went about his day''s work.


    Their lunch has a special chef, with a combination of meat and vegetables every day, with balanced nutrition and delicious taste.


    Can everyone''s efficiency not be high? There is afternoon tea and snacks in the afternoon, and supper if you work overtime.


    Their empress stipulated that the morning morning is not the traditional four o''clock in the morning.


    Xuan Yanchao''s morning court starts at 8:30 in the morning, and the scattered courts work on their own until 5:30 in the evening.


    If there are special circumstances that require overtime work, the overtime hours should not exceed 8:30 p.m. at 8:00 p.m.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Indifferent 1 Everything", "JUTE0605", "Life is a Dream-bc" and everyone''s recommendation tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： The saint is out

    Chapter 876 The saint is fighting


    Chu Lixuan had already returned to the side hall at this time, ready to cook for his wife and children, he saw it when he went back.


    Sanbao and Jiang Xinyan are busy in the kitchen, and the little ones are also doing what they can.


    There is a large wooden basin on the floor of the kitchen. An An is picking vegetables, Sui Sui is washing vegetables, and Jiang Xinyan is chopping vegetables.


    Kangkang is lighting the fire, and the mother and son are very busy and orderly.


    "Daddy is back."


    "Daddy, what are you thinking? Why didn''t you respond when I called you?"


    "Uh, I didn''t think about anything, I just saw that you were engrossed in watching." Chu Lixuan came back to his senses, and looked at his daughter who was already standing beside him.


    There was a faint smile on her face: "Daddy, An An and brother have called you a few times."


    Chu Lixuan fondled his daughter''s hair: "What do you like to eat today? Daddy will make it."


    An''an''s eyes were shining brightly: "Okay, okay, mother, hurry up and cut it up, and cook it for Dad."


    Jiang Xinyan, who was cutting vegetables, couldn''t help but said: "Husband, you''d better not spoil her, let her do it herself, this girl just wants to be lazy."


    "No, mother, An An is still picking vegetables." An An blinked her bright eyes at the mother beside her.


    That look is as cute as it needs to be, it melts the hearts of Chu Lixuan and Jiang Xinyan.


    Chu Lixuan rolled up his sleeves happily, and started to wash the pot to cook, while Jiang Xinyan continued to chop vegetables.


    Soon, the dishes for a table were ready, and everyone worked together to make the meals.


    The family of five ate the meals they made by themselves, with smiles on their faces.


    Chu Lixuan first served a bowl of soup for his daughter-in-law, then another bowl of soup for his children, and then his own.


    This is the days they have lived for a few years. Every day is so warm and there is no quarrel.


    There is no longer any need to worry about being separated. The family lives happily and happily.


    The whole continent is led by the couple, and only a few people or small organizations want to destroy them.


    But it is doomed to fail, whether it is force or financial resources, no matter what.


    On this continent, no one can surpass the couple.


    "Husband, why don''t you drink more?" Jiang Xinyan asked when she saw her husband finished a bowl of soup and wanted to give Kangkang and Suisui a second bowl.


    "I''ve had enough. Our family, Kangkang and Suisui, are the kings of big stomachs. A bowl of soup can still have a second taste."


    Chu Lixuan pampered his daughter-in-law''s upturned nose with soft eyes.


    Jiang Xinyan blushed slightly, and glared at her man reproachfully: "It''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Kangkang and Sui Sui heard their father talking about them, immediately put down their chopsticks, and their two little heads gathered together to whisper.


    "Daddy said Kangkang, you are a big eater, giggling."


    "Daddy said that both of you are big eaters, and only I am a little fairy."


    An An also leaned over to discuss with her two brothers, her voice was clear and sweet, full of innocence.


    Kangkang and Sui Sui felt that she was their little fairy, and they giggled along with her.


    Jiang Xinyan and Chu Lixuan also laughed when they saw the children so happy.


    "Eat, why are you giggling?" Chu Lixuan, the head of the family, spoke.


    So everyone ate in silence again, and Chu Lixuan silently helped his daughter-in-law and Sanbao pick fishbone and various vegetables.


    "Mother, Dad, when are we going to Yazhou?" Sui Sui was the first to break the deadlock.


    He blinked his black and bright eyes and asked, he thought it would be better to say something while eating.


    "We will celebrate the New Year in the imperial palace in the capital this year, and we will go to Yazhou after the Lantern Festival."


    Chu Lixuan answered the second son''s words seriously. He stopped perfunctory the little guy two years ago.


    "Why, don''t we go to Yazhou to celebrate the New Year this year?" Kangkang asked with his head tilted.


    "Your mother is going to try the rose covenant in the palace this year. When the effect is good, it will be promoted to other cities."


    Actually, Chu Lixuan didn¡¯t tell the truth, they really wanted to do a new program for the year, Rose¡¯s Covenant.


    However, it can be tested anywhere. The reason why he didn''t go to Yazhou this year is because there are people acting as demons in Nanban.


    Although they can''t hurt him, their three treasures are still young, and the Nanman saintess knows Gu poison, so it''s better to stay away.


    When Chu Lixuan was asked by his son, he couldn''t help but think of Chu Liu''er, and he didn''t know if he could handle it.


    At this time, Chu Liu''er was being pestered by the Nanman saintess, which annoyed him very much.


    But he also took the opportunity to find out which officials were involved, and these people should not be allowed to stay.


    After living a good life, I started thinking about how to harm others. These moths should be killed!


    When Chu Liuer came to the entrance of the Holy Maiden Hall, someone came out to greet her. This is the territory of the Holy Maiden.


    Regardless of whether the saint is favored in the palace, she is the supreme existence in the hall of the saint.


    "Lord Chu, the saint is waiting, please follow me." A maid bowed to greet her.


    "Okay." Chu Liu''er followed the maid, walked through the palace, and walked towards a side hall.


    Chu Liuer saw a girl in a white dress, with long hair reaching her waist, fair complexion, and cold eyes sitting there.


    "Chu Liu''er has seen the Nanman Saintess."


    "You and I don''t need to be polite, I have admired you for a long time..." The voice of the saint sounded clear.


    She is the Saintess of the Southern Barbarians, no matter where she goes, she is highly respected by people, and the elixir in her hand is something that no one else can ask for.


    But in the Xuanyan Dynasty, she repeatedly hit a wall. First, the Yazhou guard Wei Dabin ungratefully rejected her.


    Later in Yazhou, I encountered such a group of soldiers and barbarians who didn''t know how to praise.


    Even a saint who is as beautiful as a fairy like her can''t even look down on her, and she is not allowed to enter the country at will.


    In the end, she immediately fell in love with the handsome man in front of her, but he rejected her directly.


    This hit several nails in succession, which already made the proud saint very dissatisfied.


    Now Chu Liulang is so perfunctory, as if he doesn''t like her at all.


    It''s simply unreasonable, this saint will give you a love gu, let''s see how arrogant you are? How to escape!


    The face of the saint turned cold instantly, and a stern look flashed in her eyes.


    Looking at the handsome and unparalleled man not far in front of him, there was a gloomy murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, today, this saint will let you taste this pain and despair."


    The voice of the saint is full of cold killing intent and hatred, which is disgust and hatred for everything.


    She is a saint, and she is also a saint praised by everyone in the Nanman.


    However, since meeting him, her fate has completely changed.


    She is going to use love voodoo. It is said that the last saint was killed by love voodoo.


    Love Gu can make a person fall in love with the person who has the mother Gu, but if the person who is fell in love does not fall in love with the person who fell in love.


    Then the person who cast the Gu will be backlashed by the mother Gu in the body and die.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Going to the countryside to help the poor

    Chapter 877 Going to the countryside to help the poor


    After the saint gave Chu Liuer a love gu, her life changed drastically.


    She was forced to accept the backlash of love Gu bestowed by Chu Liu''er, and then endured that bone-piercing pain every day.


    The saint finally realized that Chu Liu''er was a devil, and she was able to resist the love gu and not be affected by it.


    She knew that there must be a person in his heart who loves to the marrow, otherwise, no one can resist the love gu.


    So the saint hated Chu Liu''er in her heart, and she wanted him to pay the price.


    No, she remembered, there is one person in this world who can resist love gu, and that is the man who backlashed the former saint.


    How could she forget such an important thing!


    No one knows who that man is, but he is indeed the first person who can resist love gu.


    This saint will never know until she dies, no one in this world can resist the influence of love gu.


    It can only be said that the influence varies in depth, and no one will be unaffected at all.


    Chu Lixuan was also affected by love gu, but his willpower is firm, and his love for his little wife is as firm as a rock.


    will always maintain a point of reason, not to let himself fall, and finally rely on their space teleport to wake him up.


    And Chu Liuer got the jade pendant given to him by Chu Lixuan, which was researched by Jiang Xinyan to prevent all kinds of Gu poison.


    Chu Lixuan gave the jade pendant to Chu Liuer and told him how to use it, so Chu Liuer was not affected.


    Also backfired on the Nanman saintess, causing the saintess to die of pain, in self-doubt, and the backlash she received was even more severe.


    It can be said that it would be better to die than a holy girl, and a cruel smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t bite me anymore, otherwise, I will kill you immediately."


    Chu Liu''er didn''t even look at her, "Kill me? Come on, I''ll just sit here and wait for you. It''s a pity that you are so painful that you have no energy left!"


    "You...you are a devil, you are terrible..."


    "Aren''t you despicable and shameless? You are not good at martial arts, and mainly rely on crooked ways to harm people."


    If it wasn''t for his emperor''s cousin''s preparation in advance, he would definitely have fallen in Nanman this time.


    The Nanman saintess felt even more hatred in her heart at this time. She was a saintess, but fell in love with him because of an accidental encounter.


    But he is a ruthless person, even the love gu has nothing to do with him.


    If she knew, doing so would bring such a catastrophe to herself, and she might even lose her life.


    It was impossible for her to give him a love gu, but at this time, she has no choice.


    "Ah" Suddenly, the saint screamed in pain.


    They also used the cheats of victory in the Saintess Hall, but it still didn''t work. Chu Liu''er is a monster.


    She used the method in the cheat book to kill many men who admired her, and many women she didn''t like.


    She thought that no one knew about these things, but there was a **** above her head, and her actions had been recorded by the Palace of Hades.


    Her scorpion-heartedness murders innocent people, and she will lose thirty years of life.


    The saint originally had a 100-year lifespan, but because of several heinous things she committed, she only had 20 years of her lifespan left.


    Chu Liu''er spent two months in Nanman without any danger, and spent a lot of effort to kill the saint and her party members.


    Mainly relied on the jade pendant given to him by his cousin Chu Lixuan, otherwise he would not have been able to kill the Saintess gang.


    The Nanman city lord knew that the saint had hidden evil intentions. From then on, the Nanman city no longer elected a saint.


    The remote mountainous area of ??Nanman City is still very poor. The city owner has only managed the provincial capital where he lives in the past two years, and managed it with a bit of joy.


    It is still possible to rely on a lot of food sent by the emperor to live a good life, and in remote mountainous areas, it is even more necessary to rely on the government''s relief food to be able to eat and wear warm.


    If you want everyone to be rich, you must be determined at the root, so Chu Liuer stayed.


    Chu Liuer is engaged in agricultural development in Nanman. According to Jiang Xinyan, it is to go to the countryside to help the poor.


    Jiang Xinyan learned what Chu Liuer meant, she agreed very much, and wrote a detailed poverty alleviation manual.


    But if Chu Lixuan replaced it with his own writing, he would not let Chu Liuer have the slightest hope.


    Every brick and tile requires you to build in practice, and every line of ink requires you to standardize in innovation.


    Every beam and every pillar needs you to build in the process of exploration, the main thing is the spirit of unity between the top and bottom, twisted into a rope.


    Dare to strive for the first, the courage to create the only creative spirit, bear hardships without complaining, and take responsibility without fear of difficulties.


    You have to take the lead, be willing to be a ox, and benefit thousands of families with dedication.


    Focusing on agriculture as the center, we have worked hard to promote development, gathered consensus and gathered strength, and really worked hard to benefit the people.


    I hope that it will not be long before the long-cherished wish of a comprehensive well-off in the remote mountainous areas of Nanman will be realized in the process of forging ahead.


    No matter how torrential the wind and rain, under the vast sky, it will finally clear up, and no matter how muddy the journey is, it will be reached in the hard work.


    The confluence of wind and cloud creates a myriad of phenomena, the confluence of rivers and rivers often witness amazing wonders, and the confluence of history is the most magnificent.


    Many years later, we look back on the road we have traveled, and we are proud of our achievements. Looking forward to the road ahead, we are full of challenges but bright prospects.


    Chu Liu''er and his subordinates looked at the emperor''s handwritten letter, their blood boiled with enthusiasm and they were full of confidence.


    But the people here only rely on raising cattle to grow land, and the vegetables they raise are all for themselves.


    And these cattle and grain seeds are distributed by the imperial court every year, and some people''s crops are not as many as seeds!


    Gradually, some people didn''t want to farm the land, and waited for the court to distribute seeds and relief food to survive.


    They don''t want to farm because it is not easy to farm in the mountains, and the sunlight is blocked by the mountains.


    They don''t have any income, so the house they live in is very simple. A few boards and haystacks can make a house.


    Because Chu Lixuan and his wife held schools across the country, requiring six-year-old children, regardless of gender, to go to school.


    The schools here are just a few small bungalows with dilapidated tables and chairs inside.


    Because they are needed for learning, those things are so precious, the children hold branches and write on the mud.


    It is so difficult, but the children still study hard and seriously, because the only way to get out of this mountain is to read books.


    For them, wearing new clothes is a luxury, and they don''t necessarily have a new dress for several years.


    Three or four-year-old children wear the clothes of seven or eight-year-old children, so that they can wear them for several years without buying clothes.


    The children don''t have any time to play every day, because they have to help with the housework.


    It is said that children from poor families are in charge of the house early, and they must be able to cook, herd cattle, farm, do housework, and farm work.


    Looking at such a scene, Chu Liu''er didn''t back down. When they went to Mud Town...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： happy mid-autumn festival

    Chapter 878 Happy Mid-Autumn Festival


    Their conditions are worse than here, so he told everyone how miserable they were back then.


    will still be oppressed, but how happy they are now, not only no oppression, but also court relief...


    Chu Liu''er''s few words made the local people aspire to live a life like Xuanyan Castle.


    With everyone''s cooperation, Chu Liu''er''s work went much smoother, and he devoted himself to his career.


    Chu Liuer, who was busy every day, also gradually forgot the longing in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that when I think about it occasionally in the dead of night, I still feel a little bit like a knife.


    Chu Liuer is a very responsible person. He has a strong working ability and can bear hardships and stand hard work.


    In particular, he is very responsible. In this regard, the local people and his colleagues appreciate Chu Liuer very much.


    Chu Liuer is a very talkative person and very humorous. Although he doesn''t laugh often, he is very good at enlivening the atmosphere.


    Once an old man with local prestige saw Chu Liu''er and couldn''t help saying.


    "You are quite handsome, why don''t you find a girl to marry?"


    "." Chu Liu''er was speechless, and there were still strangers urging marriage in this corner of the mountain.


    He didn''t expect the old man to be so direct, his face was slightly red.


    Chu Liu''er didn''t know how to answer, he couldn''t tell the old man: I have someone I like, right?


    He could imagine that if he was heard by that person, he would probably be overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Chu Liuer had nothing to say, the old man thought it was the young man who was shy, so he laughed.


    "The young people nowadays are really hardworking. They are too old to have a biological child. If the old man introduces one to you, I will marry my granddaughter to you."


    "Ahem." Chu Liu''er finally choked, he coughed twice, and quickly waved his hands.


    "no, I''m fine."


    Seeing that Chu Liuer refused so bluntly, the old man stopped pestering her.


    Just said to Chu Liu''er meaningfully: "You are young, you still need to find a girl to take care of you."


    "." Chu Liu''er was even more embarrassed, he really wanted to find a hole to get in and forget it.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Chu Liuer''s embarrassed expression, the old man laughed even harder, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, my granddaughter is really beautiful."


    "Thank you, I''m off to work." After Chu Liu''er thanked her, she turned and left.


    The old man looked at the back of Chu Liu''er running away, couldn''t help sighing, and shook his head.


    "Grandfather, what are you looking at?" A clear and pleasant voice came from behind.


    The old man heard the reputation and looked around, only to see a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl standing beside him.


    She was wearing light yellow clothes, which set off her delicate skin, as if she was made of water.


    "It''s okay, your grandfather and I have taken a fancy to that young man." The old man smiled.


    Pointing to the direction where Chu Liuer left, he said, "See if he is as reliable as my grandfather said."


    The girl looked in the direction the old man pointed, and smiled, "Grandfather, don''t worry, my granddaughter also thinks he''s not bad."


    The grandparent and grandson are down-and-out aristocrats of the Southern Man, and they are also hermit families.


    In the blink of an eye, it is the Mid-Autumn Festival in Xuanyan Dynasty, although the conditions here are a bit worse.


    But there is still a festive atmosphere, so Chu Liuer tried her best to make everyone have an unforgettable Mid-Autumn Festival...


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xuanyan decorated the streets and alleys of the capital, and everyone was full of joy.


    The restaurants and inns everywhere are full of voices and traffic, very lively.


    Jiang Xinyan got up early in the morning to dress up, she was wearing a pink dress, and An An was wearing the same fan dress as her.


    Her husband wore a white dress, and Kangkang and Suisui also wore the same white as their father.


    The whole family dresses up very festively. Strangers know that they are a family, which is very enviable.


    The family of five did not sit in a sedan chair, but strolled on the street. There were many pedestrians and ordinary people''s homes along the way.


    When they saw Jiang Xinyan''s family of five, they cast envious glances at them, and some even whispered.


    "Hey, look at that girl who looks like a fairy."


    Some people also said: "That man is so handsome, he also looks like a banished fairy descending from the mortal world."


    "Really, is it true that the gods have come to our city of Xuanyan, ah, I saw the gods."


    "Don''t tell me, those children are not bad, they are carved in pink and jade, they are very beautiful, even more beautiful than those little gods."


    Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but blushed slightly when she heard people talking about her family, but she still kept smiling.


    Kangkang, Sui Sui, and An An''s three children were very calm, turning a blind eye to the discussions around them.


    A pair of big eyes rolled around, exclaiming from time to time, and the small mouth kept muttering.


    Show that they are in a great mood right now.


    Jiang Xinyan looked around, and then asked Kangkang: "Kangkang, do you want to eat anything?"


    Kangkang shook his head and said in a childish voice, "No need, mother."


    The things outside are not as delicious as those made by their mothers, so they don''t eat them.


    Sui Sui also shook his head, and he said childishly, "Mother, Sui Sui and An An are not hungry."


    Although they are young, they are very sensible and considerate. Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help showing a gratified smile.


    Chu Lixuan also felt happy physically and mentally when he saw his wife and children like this.


    Walking all the way, pedestrians kept paying attention to Jiang Xinyan and her family of five.


    Jiang Xinyan was a little embarrassed, but she accepted it with a smile, because she felt very happy and satisfied.


    Jiang Xinyan''s cheeks gradually turned red, Kang Kang and Sui Sui also noticed this, and both of them smiled in unison.


    "Haha, our mother is shy." Kangkang said loudly.


    Sui Sui also nodded with a smile: "Well, mother is shy."


    "Haha." The laughter of Kangkang and Suisui resounded throughout the street, causing pedestrians to look sideways.


    An An was riding on her father''s shoulders, so she didn''t see her mother''s appearance.


    But when she saw her mother laughing with her two elder brothers, she laughed too.


    The crowd on the street looked at Jiang Xinyan''s family with fascination.


    There are even young people who can''t help discussing in a low voice.


    They never thought that this was the family of the emperor and empress they admired.


    "Oh, look at that couple. The man is so handsome, the wife is so beautiful, and the child is so handsome. I''m really envious and jealous."


    "That''s right, look how delicate their family is."


    "Yeah, why have I never met such a handsome person, I really envy their family."


    "Especially that woman is so young, she looks so beautiful like a 28-year-old girl, and the children are so big..."


    "It is said that our empress is as beautiful as a fairy, but I don''t think she is as beautiful as that woman."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Peace of the World (Grand Finale)

    Chapter 879 Peace of the World (The Finale)


    Chu Lixuan''s family couldn''t help laughing at the words of those people on the street. They smiled at each other but ignored everyone.


    Comparing his wife (their mother) with the empress, hehehe, both Chu Lixuan and Sanbao grinned.


    The pedestrians who had paid attention to them on the street screamed and shouted, "The banishment looks so good when it smiles."


    "The little fairy looks so pretty when she smiles."


    "Wow! Fairy Boy smiled too, it''s so pretty."


    The Mid-Autumn Festival is celebrated across the country, and the bustling city is even more lively.


    Ordinary mountain villages are also happy, and everyone attaches great importance to this festival representing the reunion.


    Especially the rose appointment led by Jiang Zihao, which was an unprecedented success.


    It contributed to many young men and women who are about to get married during the Chinese New Year. Xuan Yanchao has had a collective wedding ceremony since a long time ago.


    In today''s Xuanyan Dynasty, the country is rich and the people are strong, the whole continent is peaceful, and the common people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Chu Lixuan, his wife and several cute babies lived happily all day.


    They have alone time together and also deliberately spend time with their grandmothers.


    Time flies, time flies like an arrow, life is always flowing, and it will not be over in a day.


    Time uses facts to prove that heaven rewards hard work, karma rewards, and the people of Xuanyan Dynasty are led by the emperor and empress.


    They never slack off, never slack off, it¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t, because their emperor and queen are so curly.


    How dare they lag behind? How willing to lag behind?


    No one is born a hero, but everyone can stand up straight and dry their bones.


    Why do the emperor and queen like rolls so much?


    That¡¯s not for the people of the world, let them live and work in peace and contentment, and live a happy and happy life with their husband and wife every day.


    Through the years, the husband and wife stood together as a tree, allowing the people of the world to rely on and their families to rely on.


    If no one can stand at the same height as their husband and wife, the couple might as well go forward in the awe-inspiring wind.


    It seems to be a boundary. After passing this day, you can justifiably communicate with spring and love the fragrance of flowers.


    Looking back to those years, especially when Chu Lixuan was in adversity, he was at the lowest point of his life.


    Met his little wife, pulled him out of the swamp abyss together, and told him to persevere.


    Adjust your mentality well, bravely meet the challenges of life, as long as you don''t give up, then your life will have hope.


    No one can succeed casually, only when people always have hope.


    Only by getting closer and closer to the hope of reality, life needs such an attitude.


    Even if they really fall to the bottom, those who go all out will often usher in a turning point in their fate.


    The couple did it, and reached the pinnacle of life, seeing the future waiting for them to go over and read.


    In the blink of an eye, another three years have passed, and Chu Lixuan and his wife managed the Xuanyan Dynasty even more prosperously.


    Chu Liu''er helped every remote village in Nanman one by one.


    Although he is not as rich as Xuanyan Castle, after all, he is not as powerful as Chu Lixuan and his wife.


    Another one is, Chu Liu''er doesn''t have the space that other couples have, so how can they catch up with Xuanyan Castle.


    However, relatively speaking, it is already very good, and every household can eat and wear warmth.


    Chu Liu''er also has it. He is loved by the people in the remote mountainous areas of Nanban, and there are countless girls who want to marry him.


    Unfortunately, he has no intention of getting married, and he puts all his thoughts on poverty alleviation.


    Anyway, there are many brothers and sisters in the third house of the Chu family, so there is no need for him to carry on the family line.


    Chu Liu''er is more curvy than the emperor and empress. Except for getting married, he is very active in everything else.


    He hasn''t returned to the capital of Xuanyan Dynasty for many years, and he helped one poor mountain village after another.


    Xuanyan Dynasty developed from agriculture, so it is naturally very developed, but Xuanyan Dynasty''s industry is also very developed.


    Military is even more amazing, no matter in terms of martial arts or weapons, it is a height that the other two countries cannot match.


    Although it is said that all the people of the Xuanyan Dynasty are soldiers, they do not want the court to pay the army, because their soldiers are all self-sufficient.


    Five years later, on a sunny day, Taifu Cheng died with a smile on his face, and Old General Song followed within a few months.


    In the next two years, the old Gu master, Mrs. Jinghui, and Grandmother Chu all passed away one after another.


    Parting and parting, everyone is an isolated island, and it is the arrogance of the soul that refuses to settle in a busy place.


    Jiang Xinyan discovered that in recent years, too many old people have passed away, and life is as silent as fallen leaves.


    Even though she has top-notch medical skills and space magic medicine, it still doesn''t help, and she can''t keep what should go.


    I thought that Master Wuchen, who likes to be alone, can look down on gatherings and separations, but he is still very sad.


    Jiang Xinyan and his wife could only spend more time with him, and let Sanbao take turns to accompany him.


    As the three treasures get older, they have to learn more things, but they will also sneak in to accompany their parents.


    Ten years later, in Xuanyan Dynasty, large hospitals and schools were built even in remote villages.


    None of the common people in Xuanyan Dynasty could not eat enough or wear warm clothes.


    Three meals a day, fireworks, accompanied by family members, and friendly lights are the simplest and most high-end living conditions.


    Everyone in Xuan Yanchao can live a life, it is like a poem, there is no need to be wonderful.


    Wei Dabin trained all the youths in the south to be excellent soldiers, and he was very skilled in the military.


    But he was more involved in having children. He and Hao Jiaojiao had given birth to six children in ten years.


    In terms of number, they finally surpassed their emperor and queen, according to Wei Dabin''s words.


    Regardless of son or daughter, there is always a son or daughter who can marry or marry the emperor, but unfortunately his idea is doomed to fail.


    Dai Yuntao also trained the youths in the north to become excellent soldiers. It can be said that all the people of Xuanyan Dynasty are soldiers.


    The couple also gave birth to several children, both boys and girls. His thoughts were the same as Wei Dabin''s.


    Zhao Yu is training Jinyiwei, and nothing in the country can escape his eyes.


    There is also the dynamics of North Vietnam and Western Chu, they are well aware of it.


    He worked harder with Luo Yuqi and his wife, and had seven children. He was even more concerned about marrying his children to the emperor''s children.


    It can be said that that is the ultimate goal of his struggle. He thought that there would always be someone who could marry his children.


    Chu Kuo and Luo Yansong couple later gave birth to a son and a daughter. They have four children in total.


    Xiao Sisi is the oldest, the second and third children are boys, and the fourth is the youngest girl in the family.


    Luo Yansong manages Xuan Yanchao''s Ministry of Industry very well. All tools and weapons are the most advanced in the Three Kingdoms.


    Of course, this is inseparable from the guidance of their emperor and queen, but Luo Yansong can do it.


    Luo Yansong like this can be considered a very awesome character. Chu Luo really found the right person for his second marriage.


    Whether it is a man or a woman, if you find the right partner, you will be truly happy.


    Others performed their own duties and did their job well. It was like a competition, and everyone wanted to do better.


    Their emperors and queens also praised the ministers without stinginess, as long as they did well, they would be rewarded.


    This habit existed in their most difficult time. At that time, they were rewarded with chicken legs, and they are still chicken legs now.


    In the early morning, when Chu Lixuan and his wife woke up, the sun had already shone on the desk, and a trace of warmth followed.


    The books in the bookcase and the glass cups on the table all show their own colors under the sunlight.


    Shy, but without any scruples, showing their quiet beauty.


    The thin notes of the years are full of traces of memory, and the truest thoughts must be hidden in the deepest folds.


    The relationship between the husband and wife became stronger and stronger, and they were glued together, sticking together all day long.


    Kangkang, that is, Chu Jingchen, has grown into a fourteen-year-old boy.


    Long and dense eyelashes are slightly rolled up, covering a pair of bright and deep eyes.


    His calm gaze is unpredictable, adding a sense of mystery, and his handsome figure further shows his kingly aura.


    Chu Jingxian is also extremely handsome, with a smooth and fair face, exuding a sharp-edged and cold handsomeness.


    His black and deep eyes glowed with a charming color, his tall nose, and beautiful lips, all of which flaunted his nobility and elegance.


    Chu Jingying is An An''s baby, and she is also slim and beautiful.


    She is the happiest princess in the world. An An, who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, not only has a pair of awesome parents.


    There are also two brothers who are the prettiest in the world and love her the most. She is truly a rich flower in the world.


    It has nothing to do with her being swayed inside and outside. She is only responsible for her beautiful appearance, carefree, happy growth and enjoyment.


    She wakes up in the happiest time on the first morning of every new year, and the smile in her eyes overflows.


    So An''an opened in the warmth every day. Winter goes to spring, and this time he knows the harmony of mountains and rivers, and the movement and silence are natural.


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons flow, let An''an know how to be grateful and restrained, feel the heart, and be unrestrained.


    Looking at the outstanding sons and daughters and the prosperous Xuanyan Dynasty, Jiang Xinyan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Husband, I feel that fate really treats me well, it bestows dawn on me every morning."


    ¡°It¡¯s not like being a husband. As a husband, I often think about when we are getting old.


    There are many people who have shared experiences around us, and we calmly talked about the years we have passed.


    Smiling and describing the fear, uneasiness, confusion, and bitterness of walking together, and then said calmly, look, we have survived. "


    "Haha... Your Majesty, when did you become so sentimental?


    But my husband is right. Many people say they don¡¯t like the cold winter, but I like it very much.


    Because winter has its unique romance. In the cold winter, we walk all the way with the person we like, and then in the snowy day, we accidentally turn gray. "


    The couple looked at each other and smiled again. They both felt that the warmest thing in winter is to meet with friends.


    Talk at night around the stove, cook a pot of tea, and enjoy the snow scene outside the window.


    Snow falls silently, or falls on some people''s hearts, or falls on some people''s lives.


    Either melodious and tactful, or gentle and tender, it evokes thousands of emotions in a lover.


    In this season of lack of warmth, there are people around who can accompany you, so this winter will not be cold.


    Life is alive, but in just a few decades, you can meet many people, but there are not many people who can talk with you all night long.


    Their husband and wife are the luckiest, and there are quite a lot of people who accompany them.


    Laughing and playing in this lonely and cold season, people always say that companionship is the longest confession of love.


    Whether it is in this winter or in the long years, perhaps what is most needed is company.


    In this bitter and cold era, everyone lives in different ways.


    Maybe you still complain about the cold in winter, maybe you still hate the biting cold wind.


    But the expectation of "it''s like snow in the evening, and I can drink a cup of nothing", do you have the heart to refuse?


    "Xinxin, when our children and grandchildren grow up, we will sit in rocking chairs and sip tea slowly.


    Tell them that we have traveled many roads, seen many scenery, dazzling flowers, magnificent rivers, walked, seen, and moved.


    I have also been shocked, and in the end I feel more and more simple and comfortable, slowly and slowly. "


    "Yes, all the good things in this world are worth tiptoeing, the meaning of life is to live better.


    Time is clear and shallow, we always want to go faster, faster, busy with work, busy chasing, and rushing on the road.


    In fact, when we slow down, it is the best reward for ourselves and the greatest respect for life.


    There are many things in this world that are worth doing slowly, and you need to calm down to please yourself.


    It is also a kind of life to take a moment of tranquility in the busy days and steal half a day of leisure. "


    Chu Lixuan and his wife have a lot to say every day, and they wish they could stay together all day long.


    Happy time always flies by quickly, and four years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Eighteen-year-old Princess An An also got married this year, and those ministers who were eagerly waiting to marry Princess An An as their daughter-in-law were doomed to be disappointed.


    An''an himself chose this year''s Jinke No. 1 Scholar, the son of Mo Yao, a little-known No. 1 Scholar.


    Jiang Xinyan almost thought that her own daughter suddenly fell in love with the champion of Jinke at first sight, and then rushed to confess her love on impulse.


    She said that such a clever daughter doesn''t seem like a love brain, and those who dare to love have been passed on for a long time.


    "Haha... I can''t see our An An, this is a long-planned plot against Zhuangyuan Lang."


    An An raised her chin, "Of course, your daughter doesn''t fight uncertain battles, I call it the first to act first."


    The little princess must have found out that the other party liked her too, so she took the initiative to do it on the day the other party won the first prize in the exam.


    Zhuang Yuanlang did like An An since he was a child, but his mother told him that there are countless people who like Princess An An.


    You have to work hard to stand out and be better than anyone else to be eligible to like her.


    Zhuangyuan Lang looks talented, not only handsome in appearance, but also has a gentle and jade-like temperament.


    He is both civil and military, and he has also received the true biography of the Mohist institution. He is really a guy who does not show himself.


    The son-in-law is even more self-conscious. He never let the opposite **** come within ten steps of him since he was a child. His martial arts are no better than Wei Dabin''s son.


    The advantage he has most is that he is two years older than An An, and the other sons-in-law who have been raised as son-in-law since childhood are all a few months or one year younger than An An.


    Mother-in-law Mo Yao is closer to An An than her own daughter, since she can raise her son so well.


    It can be seen that Mo Yao is also a very difficult person, she is unknown.


    defeated most of the important ministers who were coaxed by Xuanyan Dynasty, and their family of four still lived in Xuanyan Castle.


    They only came to the capital once in a while to visit the emperor and queen, and then they returned to Xuanyan Castle.


    The whole family moved to the capital after the son-in-law was admitted to the first prize.


    The wedding between Princess An''an and her son-in-law was really the wedding of the century.


    What''s more, the person involved, An An is happy and doesn''t want it, the son-in-law loves her to the marrow.


    One year after getting married, Princess An An gave birth to her eldest son, and she lived happily ever after.


    The next year, Chu Jingchen went out to Xichu, and helped Jiang Xinyan bring back a daughter-in-law.


    is the princess of Xichu, who was sent by her father to Xuanyan Dynasty to grow up with Chu Jingchen and the others since she was a child.


    There are too many princesses and ladies who like Chu Jingchen. The fifteen-year-old Princess Xichu ran away sadly.


    After the others ran away, Chu Jingchen realized that he had fallen in love with Princess Xichu unknowingly.


    So he went to Xichu himself, and brought her back to marry her. The emperor of Xichu couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    Followed over, saying that he was sending his daughter to get married, this time he brought the empress with him.


    Princess Xichu was born to the empress, and the little queen was the true love that the emperor met later.


    They married first and then fell in love, and their relationship came out slowly in getting along bit by bit.


    Hao Yueer never gave birth to a son and a half daughter in her whole life, and passed away two years ago in depression.


    At that time, the emperor had already found his true love, so he was not very sad. The only ones who were really sad were Hao''s father and mother.


    Chu Jingchen married Princess Xichu, and the scene was also the same as Princess An An''s marriage of the century, luxurious and luxurious.


    The elder son is already married, and the younger daughter is already a mother. Chu Lixuan also intends to abdicate to his son.


    The 48-year-old Chu Lixuan planned to abdicate to the 20-year-old eldest son Chu Jingchen.


    Profess Chu Jingxian as a virtuous king, and assist his emperor''s elder brother to govern the Xuanyan Dynasty together.


    While working on the matter of abdication, the couple spared no effort to help their second son Suisui find a wife.


    Chu Jingxian is the earliest sensible person. He fell in love with Dai Yuntao''s newborn third daughter when he was three years old.


    Dai Yuntao gave birth to a son first, and a son second.


    Chu Jingxian has been caring for her all the way up. He kept in mind his mother''s words that the girl should get married at the age of eighteen.


    Chu Jingxian waited calmly for his daughter-in-law to turn eighteen, but he didn''t expect it.


    Before they got married, his parents were about to leave, so he hurriedly prepared for the wedding a few days before his eldest brother became the throne.


    The day after Chu Jingchen ascended the throne, Chu Lixuan and his wife bid him farewell, saying they were going to North Vietnam to see the grasslands.


    The brothers Chu Jingchen bit their lips and stared at Chu Lixuan''s eyes, which gradually turned red.


    "Father, Empress, I will miss you. You don''t want to leave without hearing anything. You should write letters from time to time, and then... come to the capital to see us from time to time."


    Chu Lixuan walked up to his sons, patted their shoulders lightly, and gave each son a hug.


    "Royal father and queen mother will always miss you no matter where they are in the world or the sea. Remember, to be a good emperor, to be a good king every year, brother and friend respectful."


    "My son will keep his father''s advice in mind. It is agreed that no matter how far you go in a year, you will come back to celebrate the New Year together, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, even if your father forgets your mother, he will not forget you. Be happy every day, and we will come back during the Chinese New Year."


    Jiang Xinyan''s words made the two sons laugh out loud. It is true that their father and queen will not forget their mother.


    The next day, Chu Lixuan and his wife left the capital with a high profile, and the young man stood on the city wall in a bright yellow dragon robe.


    The sun shone on his handsome face with a bit of reluctance, and it also showed the reluctance and loneliness in his eyes very clearly.


    The flowers in the capital are like brocades, and the young emperor, the virtuous king, the princess, and the ministers are seeing off on the tower.


    Everything is getting farther and farther away with the hustle and bustle of the carriage...


    Written here, the story of Lord Hou and Xinxin has come to a perfect end, and I will write some extra stories about some of your favorite characters in the future, so stay tuned (¦Ø)


    Thank you very much for the rewards and monthly tickets of "Life is a Dream-bc", as well as everyone''s recommendation tickets. The main text is finished here, and I will write some people''s extras later. Dear readers, who would like to see extras, please leave a message ( ¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： The story of Emperor Dongchen

    Chapter 880 The Story of Emperor Dongchen


    Everyone, don¡¯t look at my licentiousness in my later years, even wanting to occupy my own daughter-in-law.


    But when I first came to power, I was also a good emperor who worked hard for the country and the people.


    I was born in the imperial palace, a prince of Dongchen, but I have more than twenty half-brothers.


    There are also many half-sisters, and their mother and concubine usually give birth to one.


    The most favored or the tough mother clan will give birth to a few more, but generally there are not a few survived.


    My mother and concubine were the only ones who gave birth to three princes and princesses in a row. One emperor sister was seven years older than me, and the emperor brother was eight years younger than me.


    Fifteen years apart, it can be seen how favored my mother and concubine are, and have been favored by my father and emperor for more than ten years.


    But my mother and concubine don¡¯t have a strong natal family, just relying on my father¡¯s meager love is not enough to support us.


    So I lived very hard from childhood to adulthood, and I was beaten into a disability several times and almost lost my life


    And my encounters were all caused by my half-brothers and sisters.


    I hate them, but there''s nothing I can do about it.


    Because I dare not disobey my queen mother and my brothers, because they all have great grandparents.


    And my grandfather was just a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River, without any power, and compared with other concubines, his money was pitifully small.


    My prince¡¯s brother¡¯s wife is Dongchen, who is a great scholar, and my father named him Cheng Taifu.


    I learned to flatter the prince since I was a child, so the brother of the prince will almost always take me with him in class.


    Cheng Taifu saw that the prince liked me, so he also taught me along the way, although I am smarter than the prince''s brother.


    But I can hide my clumsiness. The prince and brother didn''t find out, but Taifu Cheng knew it.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he still secretly taught me to be upright.


    Taifu Cheng didn''t know my suffering, he only knew how to educate me blindly, and when there was no other way, I could only pretend to accept it humbly.


    So he not only taught me literary talent, but also taught me to manage my emotions well, as emotions are the most important prerequisite for success.


    One''s life is a process of constantly playing games with oneself.


    Only by constantly defeating yourself and cultivating yourself can you live a good life.


    The self-discipline deep in a person''s bones is to guard against what he says and stop what he does.


    There is fear in the heart, and people are also cautious in their words in ancient times.


    The mouth is the door of disaster, and the tongue is the knife for cutting the body.


    The more irritable you are, the easier it is to say things that you regret.


    Talk to each other in a hurry, utter bad words, and small irrelevant conflicts will also explode into an unmanageable mess.


    Cheng Taifu deserved to be a well-known bachelor at that time, just read an article.


    It was already past noon, and I still had an aftertaste lingering on the tip of my tongue, reluctant to leave.


    He put down the book in his hand, and sighed: "Today''s chapter has hit the point, come back tomorrow."


    When I was touched by his concern for me, I saw him turn his eyes to the prince brother who was aside.


    Seeing a look of sadness in his brows and eyes, he couldn''t help but ask concerned: "Your Highness, is there anything that doesn''t go your way?"


    The prince smiled wryly when he heard the words, and slowly shook his head and said, "Father''s body has always been like this. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital have tried their best, but they can''t make it better."


    "Prince please ask the genius doctor from Tianyi Valley to take a look, maybe the emperor is poisoned."


    The prince was shocked when he heard the words: "Could it be that after the father is poisoned, he will be unconscious due to the toxin?"


    Cheng Taifu pondered for a moment: "There is also this possibility, the imperial doctor is helpless, it must be poisoned."


    "Thank you, Taifu, I will send someone to Tianyi Valley to ask the owner to come and have a look."


    Cheng Taifu suddenly asked: "His Royal Highness will definitely be a Mingjun in the future, not only with great virtue and talent, but also with both ability and political integrity.


    Rescue the world and save the people, benevolent and upright, sincere and loyal to the sun and the moon, from culture to martial arts, both civil and military, prospering Zen and protecting the Dharma, promoting goodness and punishing evil, and suppressing the world with fists and ambitions. "


    Teacher Cheng''s praise to the prince''s elder brother made me so angry that my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys ached.


    At that time, I was thinking, if I can sit in that position, I must exile Cheng Taifu thousands of miles away.


    ¡­


    My father, the emperor, was also healed by the Lord of the Heavenly Medicine Valley, and he was running the government vigorously again.


    Silly prince brother, he still followed his father on his saddle, if I didn''t heal his father.


    Is it not good to directly ascend the throne? The brother of the silly prince is still a fool.


    So, I work hard every day, because I have learned a lot, and I am slowly drifting away, and I am no longer so clumsy.


    Occasionally, he would show it in front of his father to prove that he was better than the silly prince.


    When I was fourteen years old, I met the assassination for the first time in my life, which was also an opportunity for me.


    At that time, the weather was already very cold, but I felt hot all over.


    At that moment, I thought, if I could die in the arms of the savior, it would be worth it.


    So I closed my eyes and waited for the fatal pain to come.


    "Poof."


    A clear and piercing piercing sound sounded, my heart contracted suddenly, and an unspeakable severe pain spread throughout my body.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a muffled groan, and I opened my eyes suddenly.


    I saw my savior fell to the ground clutching his chest, his face covered with blood.


    I was so shocked that I didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Until a court lady next to me couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted: "Prince Eighteen, what are you doing so stupidly? Call the imperial physician quickly."


    I came back to my senses, ran to the man lying on the ground in a hurry, hugged his arm and said anxiously.


    "How are you? I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s okay." He smiled weakly.


    Looking at his pale face, I felt even more guilty, tears could no longer be restrained, and rolled down my cheeks.


    The maid saw me crying, and said impatiently: "Okay, okay, send him back to Donghua Palace, do you think he lived too long?"


    After finishing speaking, the maid helped the man on the ground and walked away.


    I looked at the figure from behind and felt a twinge of pain in my heart.


    I know who that man is and why he was hurt.


    But I can''t help it.


    I looked at the man who was helped away by the maid, and secretly swore in my heart that I must become stronger!


    And that court lady dared to yell at the prince, hum! I''m going to let her end badly.


    In Donghua Hall, I looked at the man on the bed, and my heart was full of worries.


    The imperial physician said that if he was not treated in time, he would soon lose blood and die.


    However, Donghua Hall is too close to the Imperial Study Room, and I am afraid of alarming the people in the Imperial Study Room.


    So the palace people invited the imperial physicians from the Imperial Hospital, but those imperial physicians were helpless.


    These days, I stay in Donghua Hall every day to take care of that man, but his physical condition has been very bad, and he vomits blood every day.


    On this day, I sat by the bed and helped him wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, only to find something sticky.


    I stretched out my hand to touch it, and even touched a pool of blood. I looked at the dying man on the bed, and felt sad for a while.


    I was unwilling to just watch him die like this. At this moment, I suddenly saw a knife on the table.


    With a flash of inspiration in my mind, I picked up the knife on the table, aimed at the man on the bed, and stabbed it hard.


    With a sound of "àÛàÍ", the sharp dagger pierced straight through his heart, and blood gushed out instantly, staining my clothes red.


    The man on the bed looked at me with wide eyes in disbelief, and I kindly explained.


    "You are going to die anyway, I decided not to let you die in vain, I will blame the prince brother, let him go to **** to accompany you..."


    "You...you... are indeed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, no wonder His Majesty wants to kill you..."


    I was not surprised at all when I heard what he said. I knew that the person who wanted to kill me was the emperor who doted on my mother and concubine.


    Father also doted on me very much when I was young, maybe it was Aiwujiwu.


    Later, I encouraged my mother and concubine to give my royal family to General Chu, who was very respected by my father at that time.


    Father began to neglect my mother, concubine and me. I was only eight years old that year, and my father ignored me.


    It is conceivable that my life in the palace is more difficult, but I hold on to the prince brother.


    That idiot is a bad guy, the one who treats me sincerely is good!


    I blamed the crown prince, but my father didn''t believe me, but everyone saw it, so there was nothing he could do.


    I can only suppress my anger, maybe I want to take my time, he is a good emperor, diligent and caring for the people.


    He is a talented emperor, and when he encounters a huge problem, he can also gain some room for maneuver.


    But he is old after all, can he be my opponent?


    When I was eighteen years old, my imperial sister, the eldest princess of Dongchen, helped General Chu give birth to three sons and a daughter.


    General Chu likes her very much, so he obeys my mother and concubine, and my mother and concubine obeys me.


    I kept killing other brothers in the palace and framed the prince. The honest and honest General Chu believed it was true.


    Combining civil and military officials to challenge the prince, my wise father was furious to death.


    So I took the supreme position logically.


    There is a saying that goes well, people go to high places, water flows to low places, civil and military officials see that things are a foregone conclusion, and they no longer struggle.


    My own brother-in-law and his sons helped me guard Yazhou in the south. The Nanban had nothing to do with the six generals of Chu.


    I have been the emperor for decades, and it can be said to be stable, because I am also the emperor of Wen Tao Wu Lue.


    But there is an important reason, that is my elder sister, she is my father''s first daughter.


    Emperor Father liked her very much, and even summoned her temporarily, and he didn''t know what the father and daughter said.


    So I have always been afraid of her, and always imagined that she would die of illness, but she was loved by General Chu and lived happier.


    I, the emperor, dotes on those concubines too much, and the ministers who don''t like the concubines are either exiled or executed.


    Actually, how could such a wise emperor like me listen to the concubines!


    Of course I want to exile or kill those ministers, but I can''t be an ungrateful emperor.


    This kind of excellence has lasted for more than ten years. It can be said that every day is a pleasure for me.


    For the sake of my grand plans and wishes, what is it to kill a few ministers?


    As long as I am on the throne, those women will prostrate at my feet, and those ministers will let me slaughter them.


    But the heights are too cold, and after a long time in power, I want to dance to clear the shadows and enrich my life.


    One day, a confidant **** suggested that I watch the daughters of the ministers dance, which may relieve loneliness and pain.


    But when I saw it, the problem came out. The dancing posture and style of the youngest daughter of General Chu caught my attention at once.


    My feelings for Elder Sister are very complicated, including admiration, gratitude, and fear.


    If she knew that I had a crush on her little daughter, then it would be strange not to encourage General Chu and his son to rebel.


    No one can get what I can''t get, so I sent Jin Yiwei to kill that girl.


    I was also afraid that the Dongchuang incident would happen, so I started colluding with Nanman to frame General Chu and his son.


    But in the end, the exiled Zhennan Hou became the overlord of one party, gradually threatening my throne.


    So, when I learned that Zhennanhou''s wife was the second daughter of Prime Minister Jiang''s family.


    I wanted to control my confidant Minister Jiang Chengxiang, but he ran away, so I took my anger out on my daughter-in-law Jiang Bilian.


    However, when I saw my daughter-in-law posing in front of me for the sake of her life, my eyes were full of fanaticism and wildness.


    Jiang Bilian is beautiful and has a hot body, and she also knows how to please men.


    Every time I see me, there is always a trace of shyness, a trace of coquettishness, a trace of tenderness, and a trace of gentleness.


    I never thought that there is such a perfect woman in this world.


    She is like a rose in bud, waiting for someone to pick it, taste it, and appreciate it.


    She looks so pure and flawless, so exciting, but she is actually a fairy.


    My heart is like soaking in honey, sweet and intoxicating, so when she begged me to spare her from dying, I took her into the palace.


    But I didn''t make her a concubine, after all, I''m still an emperor who wants face.


    I became more and more obsessed with her, and she gradually became bolder and more ostentatious.


    She is getting bolder and bolder, and I am becoming more and more dissatisfied with the status quo. What I want is her person, and I also want her heart.


    However, she was unwilling to be lonely. She tried her best to seduce my third son, and even wanted to conceive his child.


    All this made me feel extremely angry, so I decided to **** Wei side concubine who was pregnant with her child.


    At first, it was just because she was pregnant and wanted to teach her third son a lesson.


    But who would have thought that I, who had no scruples, tasted the sweetness from it, and it was out of control.


    But she is not as good as I want. In her heart, there will always be the third son.


    I was angry, so I disregarded her life and death. During that time, my life was very rotten, sinking all day long...


    It wasn''t until the Nanban was wiped out that I became sober. The more sober I became, the more difficult it was. I died not long after.


    When I died, I never thought that one day I would lose myself for a woman.


    I even paid a huge price for this, that is, my reputation was ruined, and I finally became the king of subjugation...


    If there is a chance to do it all over again, I will definitely kill Zhennanhou.


    Thank you very much for the monthly tickets of "Yueyue 335", "854***332" and "Li Duodou" and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Jiang Bilians episode

    Chapter 881 Jiang Bilian''s side story


    Jiang Bilian was starved for several days in a row, and she was on the verge of collapse. Her tortured body was already weak.


    In addition, I haven''t eaten for several days, so now I can only lie on the haystack, gasping for breath.


    "cough cough cough"


    Jiang Bilian''s stomach made a rumbling sound of hunger, mixed with the creaking sound of a mouse.


    Besides that, it was impossible to hear any movement, and she lived in despair day after day.


    Although it is so difficult, she doesn''t want to die yet, because she is still young, maybe the master will think of her one day.


    "No, I can''t die, I definitely can''t die, and when I stand up, none of those **** will feel better."


    Jiang Bilian stared at the wall with red eyes, her lips trembling, and she muttered to herself like crazy.


    After a long time, she finally calmed down a little bit. Now, it should be night.


    If she doesn''t find something to eat, she will definitely die when the sun rises.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Bilian gritted her teeth and groped for a while in the grass.


    Her clothes were stripped off by that vicious woman long ago, and she was thrown in the haystack of the woodshed.


    Fumbled for a long time but couldn''t find something to eat. Jiang Bilian didn''t know whether she fainted from hunger or died of starvation...


    Suddenly, she tried her best to sit up from the grass, she patted her chest with her hands, and breathed in the fresh air.


    She opened her eyes wide in horror, looking at the familiar surroundings. Isn''t this her unmarried boudoir?


    Why is she lying here?


    She remembered that yesterday she dreamed that the prime minister had come back, and then she was sent back to the haystack, she fainted from disappointment


    And now it''s back, what''s going on? !


    Jiang Bilian turned pale with fright, she shivered and backed away until she was close to the wall inside the bed.


    She realized it suddenly, and immediately touched the quilt she was covering with her hand, but it was so real.


    Jiang Bilian felt intense fear in her heart, and she sat up tremblingly, wanting to get out of bed.


    But her legs were so weak that she couldn''t exert any strength at all, and she was sweating profusely from anxiety.


    "Lian''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just when Jiang Bilian was in despair, she suddenly heard a gentle and familiar voice calling her.


    Jiang Bilian was taken aback for a moment, then raised her head to look at the door, and she saw a luxuriously dressed woman.


    She walked towards the bed in a hurry while talking to her gently.


    "Empress."


    Jiang Bilian burst into tears as she looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Mother, why did you come here? Lian''er is almost starving to death, mother. Woooo"


    Jiang Bilian cried heartbreakingly.


    She has been so hungry for the past few days that she has become skinny, and now she finally sees her mother.


    She felt the grievance and fear in her heart burst out instantly.


    While sobbing, she buried her head on the woman''s shoulder and sobbed in pain.


    "Lian''er, you''ve got a fever. If you say you''re going to die, isn''t it because you refuse to eat and you''re so hungry that you have a fever? What are you afraid of?"


    Prime Minister''s wife rubbed Jiang Bilian''s head lovingly, and then said gently.


    She took Jiang Bilian''s hand, "Mother''s Lian''er, she died of starvation after not eating for a day. Mother asked someone to warm up the bird''s nest porridge for you to eat."


    "Mother, I''m so hungry, woo woo"


    Jiang Bilian cried for a while before she stopped, and four maidservants filed in, one carrying wash water, one drooling, one holding a handkerchief...


    The prime minister''s wife took the handkerchief from the servant girl and gently cleaned her face.


    Jiang Bilian shook her head, not letting the prime minister''s wife touch her, "Mother, my daughter is skinny..."


    "Haha..." Prime Minister Jiang heard the elder daughter''s words as soon as he came in, making him laugh out loud.


    He was angry at first, but when his eldest daughter went on a hunger strike for a day, he felt distressed again.


    "Lian''er, what you said made your father laugh." The prime minister''s wife said with a smile.


    The man she likes the most, and the daughter she cares about the most, both are people she can''t part with in her life.


    But because of her daughter''s marriage, the master has neglected her for several days. Now this warm scene makes her very satisfied.


    "Lian''er, are you awake?" The prime minister''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Daddy, my daughter is unfilial..." Jiang Bilian wanted to confess.


    She shouldn''t be willful and want to marry Zhennan Hou, and in the end she almost died of starvation in a tragic way.


    But before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by her father: "It''s good that you are fine. You forced this marriage with your life, and now you want to divorce with death. You really don''t have the face to go to the emperor." Say, you have to marry if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Jiang Bilian: ¡­


    She hasn''t married Zhennanhou yet? Could it be that she starved to death, and then reincarnated back before she got married?


    She seemed to understand something, and then she seemed even more confused, not knowing what to say.


    So, she threw herself into the arms of the prime minister''s wife desperately.


    Prime Minister''s wife caressed her back and said, "Good boy, you cannot regret a marriage bestowed by the emperor, so don''t be sad anymore."


    Out of the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the master standing beside him, who had been silent all the time, although he seemed expressionless.


    But the prime minister''s wife knew that he must also feel very uncomfortable, and the master certainly did not want his daughter to marry a crippled Lord Hou.


    Jiang Bilian also straightened out, she was back ten days before she got married, and she desperately didn''t want to marry a cripple.


    So he went on a hunger strike for a day, and finally fell into a coma with a fever due to hunger. After waking up, he still married the crippled Lord Hou.


    She can''t make her father sad now, she has to think of a perfect way, she wiped away the tears on her face and said: "Daughter is sorry to parents."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about?" The prime minister''s wife wanted to cry, and she stroked Jiang Bilian''s hair.


    "Lian''er, take a good rest and get ready to get married in a few days." The Prime Minister came over and said, stroking Jiang Bilian''s head.


    Jiang Bilian nodded obediently, "Daddy, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    After the prime minister left, Jiang Bilian wolfed down three bowls of bird''s nest porridge.


    The prime minister''s wife was very distressed: "Lian''er, drink slowly, and what''s more, as long as you are willing to eat, let alone bird''s nest porridge to fill you up, you can eat whatever you want."


    Jiang Bilian didn''t speak, she didn''t have time to talk, but the speed of drinking porridge slowed down.


    Her mother, how can she understand the suffering of a starving ghost reincarnated!


    "Mother, my daughter won''t marry the lame Marquis, let that idiot Jiang Xinyan marry her instead."


    "A fool is your father''s favorite, how could your father agree to it!" The prime minister''s wife doesn''t want a fool to marry her.


    However, that is the master''s heart, she dare not say this!


    If she said so, she, the prime minister''s wife, would never want to do it, even though the master usually treats her well.


    But for that daughter''s bloodline, he is as precious as an eyeball.


    "My daughter has a way. Tomorrow, my daughter will go to the royal temple to burn incense..." Jiang Bilian told her mother about her plan.


    The prime minister''s wife''s eyes lit up when she heard that, "Lian''er, this is a good idea, mother''s daughter is extremely smart."


    "It''s better to be educated by mother. No matter how good a daughter is, she will inherit it from mother."


    The mother and daughter boasted to each other about business, because the matter was resolved, and they felt much more relaxed.


    Jiang Bilian drank three bowls of bird''s nest porridge in a row, and her stomach was already full, but she still wanted to eat.


    Afraid that in a blink of an eye, all this would be wiped out, and she would go back to the haystack in the woodshed.


    The prime minister''s wife is going to accompany the prime minister, and Jiang Bilian needs time to sort out everything at present.


    So the mother and daughter said goodbye reluctantly. Although the prime minister''s wife was very strange, the daughter became very clingy after being in a coma for a while.


    After the prime minister''s wife left, Jiang Bilian had the strength to get out of bed, and she walked to the mirror immediately.


    Looking at her in the mirror, with her fair skin and beautiful self, she was in a trance for a while.


    Before she was imprisoned in the woodshed, she didn''t have such tender skin. She was sure that she was reborn.


    God can''t stand that vicious woman, let her come back for revenge, Chu Lixuan, that trash, she will definitely not marry again.


    She has been very independent since she was three years old, studying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting hard, trying to please her father.


    She is the first of the four beauties in the capital, and there are countless young talents who pursue her.


    Why would she go into exile with a cripple? Let the fool marry her instead.


    Actually, on the way to exile, she didn''t suffer much at first. After all, Chu Lijie and his son brought many servants with them.


    Carrying countless roast chickens and steamed buns, those government servants who are pushing high and stepping down don''t dare to control them if they turn a blind eye.


    Chu Lijie has a gentle and handsome face, but in reality he is full of bad taste and is a lustful and hungry ghost.


    However, she does not reject him, because he is someone who loves her sincerely, will give her preference, and is willing to be exiled for her.


    They were in pairs on the road to exile, and deliberately humiliated Zhennanhou, that trash, and even **** him off.


    It was only later that the plague of locusts came suddenly, and all post stations were closed to prevent the exiled teams from entering the city.


    She abandoned Chu Lijie and became a concubine with the master of Luoyuan''s house because she was young and beautiful.


    The masters of Futai loved her very much, and she lived a few years without worrying about food and clothing.


    But a few years later, her idiot sister was not an idiot, and became a queen with infinite glory.


    Mrs. Futai took advantage of her natal family''s power to strip her naked and throw her into the woodshed to starve to death.


    Since God let her live a new life, she must let the fool marry the lame Hou Ye.


    The future emperor of the third prince belongs to this beauty, Jiang Bilian relied on her previous life experience.


    Soon bought a fake master, ran into the prime minister on the road, and told the prime minister.


    His second daughter is very compatible with Zhennan Hou, and she will regain her sanity after marrying him.


    This made the prime minister so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear, and humbly begged the eldest daughter to give up the marriage to the younger daughter.


    This was originally a fake master that Jiang Bilian''s mother and daughter bought with money, and their mother and daughter agreed clearly.


    The prime minister''s mansion was full of joy, and the preparations for the wedding were extremely lively.


    In this way, Jiang Xinyan married Chu Lixuan, and everyone in the prime minister''s house was happy, and the prime minister loved his eldest daughter even more.


    While Jiang Bilian seduced the third prince, she spoke ill of Mrs. Luoyuan''s natal family in front of her father.


    Just like that, Jiang Bilian easily killed the family of the woman who starved to death.


    Mrs. Futai didn''t know until she died, why she offended the Prime Minister and caused her to be wiped out.


    The third prince, Xuanyuan Junde, always liked Jiang Bilian, the head of the four beauties.


    Helpless, he was married to Chu Lixuan by his father two years ago, so he could only like it silently.


    This Jiang Bilian did not marry, he was very excited and wanted to ask his father to marry him.


    Naturally, he dared not say that she was the eldest daughter of the prime minister, he told him that his father was the youngest daughter of the prime minister''s mansion.


    Thus, the emperor gave the two of them a marriage without hesitation, but unfortunately, the good times didn''t last long.


    Chu Lijie, who had returned from exile, found out and publicly identified that the person who followed him was Mrs. Hou Jiang Bilian.


    He also told everyone with certainty that this Jiang Bilian was a fugitive, causing them to be thrown rotten eggs by the stupid people.


    The emperor, Longyan, was furious, and immediately helped him point out another marriage, saying that the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion is a fool and cannot be a concubine.


    Jiang Bilian never expected that the marriage she had been planning for so long would be ruined by the man in her previous life who loved her to the bone.


    But the deal is done, even if Jiang Bilian is a reborn person, she doesn''t know what to do.


    So she could only hold on to the third prince tightly, and the previous methods of trying to get him were useless.


    She had no choice but to lose her virginity before she got married, and used her biggest capital to keep the third prince and let him marry her as his side concubine.


    The side concubine was the closest to the position of the queen, so she became the side concubine without hesitation.


    She believes that with her excellence, she will definitely be able to defeat the third concubine. She is very confident.


    What she is most afraid of is that that fool will return to the capital, fearing that she will be the future queen again.


    So, at the first time, she spent a lot of money to buy people from the Killer League to kill the fool.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to do these things herself, everything is done by her mother.


    She didn''t understand until her death in her previous life why her mother favored her instead of Jiang Zihao, the only seedling of their prime minister''s mansion.


    Back after being reborn, Jiang Bilian tried all kinds of things, and finally learned the truth, and the truth is so unimaginable.


    Jiang Zihao and the fool are twins. Her mother is really powerful, and no one in the prime minister''s mansion knows.


    She knew that her father was devoted to court and didn''t care about the affairs of the mansion, even the grandmother in charge of the backyard didn''t know about it.


    However, when the mother and daughter were whispering, they were overheard by that little bastard.


    This made their mother and daughter anxious, and finally had no choice but to hire another killer to hunt him down.


    This series of events made Jiang Bilian dizzy, not to mention many things are different from the previous life.


    Year after year passed, but Jiang Bilian was getting farther and farther away from the queen''s position.


    But her mother wanted to put the prime minister under house arrest after her mother was found out by his father for chasing and killing Jiang Zihao.


    That was impossible, so her mother was annihilated by the prime minister in a fit of anger.


    Jiang Bilian was also disliked by her father, and Jiang Bilian without her mother''s backing was not easy in the Third Prince''s Mansion.


    The third prince is also a lord who has no profit and can''t afford to be early. Concubine Wei''s natal family is highly regarded by the emperor, so he exclusively favors Concubine Wei.


    Jiang Bilian couldn''t get along in the Third Prince''s Mansion originally, but the house leak happened to rain all night.


    Her prime minister''s father actually escaped, and she had to commit herself to the old emperor in order to survive...


    She lived a new life, and once again witnessed the infinite beauty of the fool... This hatred will last forever~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： The story of the eldest princess grandmother

    Chapter 882 Extra Story of the Eldest Princess'' Grandmother


    I am the eldest princess of Dongchen Kingdom. I have several older brothers, but no older sister.


    I grew up under the doting of my father and mother. I was smart since I was a child, and I was born with a golden key in my mouth.


    My older brothers held me in their hands and it hurts. I didn¡¯t have to worry about anything since I was a child.


    However, everything changed when I was eight years old. My concubine gave birth to another son.


    Mother Concubine puts all her thoughts on her son, she only has that son in her eyes, she dotes on him to the sky, but neglects me.


    My father still likes me very much, because I am very pleasing to him, and because he loves my mother and concubine.


    So I prefer me and my younger brother more. As my younger brother grows up, my older brothers don¡¯t like me as much as before.


    Their relationship became more and more tense, even to the point of saber-rattling, my older brother and younger brothers wanted to be emperor.


    Since then I have been living in misery. I am the apple of everyone''s eye, but I haven''t been since.


    Although I am the eldest princess, I am not the only princess. One or two princesses will be born every year after me.


    There are more princesses in the palace, and the elder brothers all have their own younger sisters, so the father''s favor should be spread out.


    Especially my mother and concubine, her son is all in her eyes, and there is no daughter like me.


    Fortunately, I am a lucky person. I have a childhood sweetheart, and my childhood sweetheart¡¯s cousin is Cui Ruilu.


    He is the son of our aunt Huang, and the cousin of all of us. He has often come to the palace to play with me since he was a child.


    After everyone abandoned me one after another, he still treated me well like never before, which made me feel less lost.


    When I was thirteen years old, he asked my father to give us two marriages, and my father readily agreed.


    Furthermore, Emperor Father also promised me that as long as we get married, he will give me the Princess Mansion.


    But after my mother and concubine found out about this, my mother and concubine became furious.


    Whatever you say, you must betroth me to General Chu, who is an important minister of the court.


    I haven''t met him, let alone know him, so I don''t want to marry, and my concubine forced me.


    I wanted to file a complaint in front of my father, but at that time, my father was already very disappointed with my mother and concubine.


    He was even stricter with my five-year-old brother. Before the age of three, my father still loved my brother very much.


    My mother and concubine cried, made trouble, and hanged themselves, but my father ignored them, so I didn''t dare to sue again.


    Mother and concubine forced each other to death, and finally I compromised and agreed to marry General Chu.


    I thought my cousin would fight for it, or tell my father or something, but he didn''t.


    He didn''t force me, anyway, the imperial decree hadn''t been issued yet, when I nodded and agreed to marry General Chu.


    My cousin got married quickly, and I was also waiting to get married in the palace, but my mother and concubine would not let me go out of the palace.


    My cousin never came to the palace to look for me again. Maybe he came to the palace every day, but he didn¡¯t come to play with me anymore.


    The palace struggle is very cruel, and the road to power is full of blood and rain.


    As the mother and concubine in the power struggle, she is even more disrespectful, ruthless, and has blood on her hands.


    For the sake of power, she can lay hands on anyone, including her own flesh and blood, and forcibly tore apart my "happiness".


    When I was fifteen years old, I was ordered by my mother and concubine to marry General Chu. As early as two years ago, my cousin married a wife and now he has a son.


    Before I was married to General Chu, I missed my cousin day and night and became sick, and I felt that I loved him more and more.


    It may be a rebellious heart, or it may be the pain of not being able to love, anyway, it is more "love him" than before.


    After I got married, I didn¡¯t love my cousin anymore, it wasn¡¯t that I fell in love with the general.


    It''s because I found that my cousin is as gentle to his wife as he was to me before.


    If what you give to me is the same as what you give to others, then I don''t want it.


    Love should be unique and cannot be replaced by anyone.


    The wind passes through the years, and I have some thoughts. It is a moonlit night on the spring river, and it is a boat full of clear dreams pressing down on the star river.


    Although I don''t like my cousin anymore, I haven''t fallen in love with General Chu either.


    After getting married, we treated each other as guests, and the following year, our first son was born.


    In the next third year, my second son was born again, and my husband guarded Yazhou all the year round.


    We spend very little time together, and I am happy and relaxed, taking care of the general''s mansion with my two sons.


    Sometimes I was thinking again, how could I live like a floating cloud, and I could fill my ears with Buddhist music in mid-air.


    The scriptures are torrent, and you can overlook the world of mortals, the prosperity of the world is in your eyes, and you are in love with the stunning beauty of the world.


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not greedy for the world of mortals, or that the world of mortals is unfinished, but that my heart is like still water.


    More often, it is the wonderland of the Buddha''s heart-to-heart meditation of "Nianhua Smile".


    In all appearances, right and wrong, feel the detached indifference, tranquility and open-mindedness.


    So, in the fifth year of our marriage, I took my own initiative and helped my husband take his cousin as a concubine.


    My husband looked at me in disbelief, and then, without saying anything, he entered their new house.


    He used actions to prove that he obeyed my words, but his disappointed eyes hurt my heart severely.


    My heart, which was originally like still water, suddenly became rippling. For the first time, I got angry with my servant.


    Later, when his cousin became pregnant, she wanted to be pampered and spoiled me, and deliberately made things difficult for me.


    My husband said to her coldly: "Do you want to die? How dare you offend the princess?"


    His cousin lost all confidence in an instant, crying heartbreakingly, but our husband can''t coax her.


    I helped him take a concubine, and he got married with his cousin in a fit of anger, and made his cousin conceive a child.


    Before they consummated their marriage, I also conceived a daughter, and it was because I was pregnant that I helped him take a concubine.


    Since my husband took a concubine, I have refused him to enter my room, and he has the backbone not to come in either.


    So I beat and beat again, and he saw me beat and beat, and he never entered his cousin''s house again.


    Didn¡¯t enter my house either, so of course I didn¡¯t let him in, so he stayed at the border for several years.


    All his patience was spent on me, and I am not a piece of wood, how could I not feel it!


    In my relationship, I don¡¯t really want much, but a heart that can favor me.


    The most beautiful part of the relationship, isn''t it because it''s me, so all his special treatment is only given to me?


    As the saying goes, good love means that after you identify a person, you only want to give all the good things to that person.


    My husband did it, but unfortunately I realized it too late. At that time, I realized that my husband loves me so much.


    But there is already a third person between us, even though he hasn''t returned home for many years.


    Although my resentment towards him has not dissipated, I am usually very patient with my two sons and daughter.


    After many years, when he came back, we didn''t hug, and I didn''t give him a good face.


    I also got angry with him and threw the bowl and chopsticks while eating, making a loud crackling noise.


    From time to time, yin and yang said strangely: "You are looking for your cousin, why are you looking for me?"


    But he was not angry, but grinned silly: "Are you jealous? Have you finally regretted it?"


    "I just regret it. At that time, I didn''t know what love is. How did I know it would be like this?"


    I yelled at him loudly and cried, that was the first time I cried.


    General Chu looked at me with wide eyes, which means, you don¡¯t understand love?


    Don''t you love the surname Cui to death?


    I exploded in an instant, "I am so young, how can I know what love is, he is my cousin, he said to marry me, and I agreed."


    My husband hugged me: "Okay, you are still young and don''t know how to love. It''s my husband who is not good enough to teach you well."


    I:¡­


    This is all right!


    He loves me so humblely, but unfortunately I know it too late. I didn''t understand until ten years after we got married.


    We had a heart-to-heart talk, and to me, he was always a definite love, a sincere liking, and a blatant preference.


    That night, I really experienced the joy of being a woman, happy physically and mentally...


    That year, I was twenty-five years old. In the previous ten years, I had two sons and one daughter.


    For having a son, I feel it is a responsibility, and I have no other thoughts or feelings at all.


    Both were born five years before we got married. I helped him take a concubine in that year, and we were no longer together.


    And he stayed alone at the border for five years. When we met again, we became true lovers.


    Since we had a long talk, he knew that I fell in love with him too, and he happily hugged our nine-year-old son in circles.


    His cousin''s eyes were red with anger, and she became a monster more and more. I am a proud princess.


    Since she was a child, she was supported by everyone and grew up. There is no room for her to act wild, so I will divorce her.


    That cousin was also very temperamental, and she was killed by a collision!


    I was extremely guilty, but my husband comforted me patiently and said to me gently.


    "It''s fine to die like this, she deserves to die, she is the one who wants to die, if she is willing to leave our general''s mansion, wouldn''t it be good?


    But she just wanted to come out to die. You can''t blame me for this, so don''t blame yourself. "


    My husband said to his cousin''s corpse again: "You can go at ease, I will give you a beautiful funeral."


    Listening to his gentle words, I felt even more guilty.


    The cousin died, and her son became a lonely family. The father didn''t love him, but the mother who loved him was gone.


    So I adopted him under my name, and our husband and wife love each other and love each other very much.


    Although the husband still has to be stationed in Yazhou, he will come back once or twice a year.


    I have never tried not to go back once in five years, and I will be happy in the next few years.


    For me, my husband obeyed my mother, concubine and younger brother, and helped him win over courtiers to help him rise to power.


    My elder brother has just sat on the throne, and I was named the eldest princess, and I have enjoyed a lot of glory for several years.


    My husband listened to my mother and concubine, and took my thirteen-year-old little brother to the battlefield.


    We lived happily for several years, but unfortunately, my sixteen-year-old daughter died suddenly.


    She was not yet married, so she passed away like this. I am in pain, and my husband is also in great pain.


    Our husband and wife have been in love for many years, and we already have a heart-to-heart, and we can tell what it means with just one look.


    We know why our daughter died. My elder brother knew how to encourage my mother and concubine to force me to marry another when he was five years old.


    Although our husband and wife are as deep as the sea, I will not forgive his selfishness and self-interest.


    Because my eldest brother has never respected me.


    I don''t like his wayward behavior, so I became more and more alienated from him, until finally we became strangers.


    And he doesn''t know how to cherish it. My husband devoted himself to him, but he killed my daughter.


    Thought that our husband and wife would not know, so he killed our daughter regardless of family affection.


    My husband saw that I was in great pain, so he arranged for my elder son to marry me.


    My eldest son married my cousin''s daughter, and it was my cousin who forced her to marry my son.


    My husband is worried about which lady to find as his daughter-in-law, and he is happy to see his cousin so attentive.


    So my daughter-in-law Jin Niang married in.


    A spoiled and pampered young lady, although she has no brains, she has a strong stomach.


    He gave birth to a fat grandson for us the next year after entering the house, and my husband named him Chu Lixuan.


    Although Jinniang has no intentions, she has one good thing, that is, she obeys my advice.


    She treats others badly, but she respects her husband and me.


    My eldest grandson grew up slowly, and I also lost weight day by day, because the gap between my elder brother and my eldest brother was getting bigger and bigger.


    My husband and I are walking on thin ice. When we really want to disarm and go back to the fields, the Nanman attack again.


    My husband, my two sons, and several grandchildren all died in that battle...


    My eldest grandson also did not go home for two years after that battle, and finally defeated the Nanman with the last battle.


    However, my eldest grandson is also disabled, and my elder brother wants to take this opportunity to exile our Chu family.


    And I wanted to go back to the mountains twenty years ago, and our siblings still know each other well.


    Our Chu family has a family heirloom jade pendant, which was given to the eldest daughter-in-law of all generations, Jin Niang has a lot of hands and feet.


    So, I didn''t give it to her until my eldest grandson ordered Jiang Bilian, the eldest lady of the prime minister''s mansion.


    I gave it to her directly as a confidant, because I am very satisfied with her. Her piano, chess, calligraphy and painting rank first in the capital, and her beauty ranks first.


    However, when we got married, the prime minister''s mansion replaced a fool with my grandson. The prime minister is one person under ten thousand, and it is the time when the scenery is infinite.


    And our Hou Mansion has fallen, and we have become exiles, so we are not qualified to argue with the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Can only suffer a dumb loss, yo ho, who knows, our family got a precious granddaughter-in-law.


    He is capable of both civil and military skills, and his medical skills are even more against the sky. Take us out of the capital, the better.


    We didn¡¯t live a very good life. I lived younger and younger. I was originally in poor health due to worry.


    Later, my family Xinxin took care of her very well, and a group of us old guys still learn square dancing from her every day.


    Happy like a fairy, eat well, play well, get whatever you want, but it¡¯s a pity that my husband is gone.


    My cousin wrote to me several times, saying how much he loves me, and I wrote back to him in the words of my granddaughter-in-law, scumbag.


    And my elder brother lives in anxiety all day long, all of this is his own fault.


    My eldest grandson and Xinxin and his wife trapped him in the capital, so he was allowed to move about on his three-acre land.


    I don''t want to give him another chance, and I won''t give him any more chances.


    The last time I saw him, I was the Empress Dowager Xuanyan Dynasty, and he was the Emperor of Dongchen Kingdom.


    Undoubtedly, I am glamorous, he is in a mess, and we are relatively silent.


    I took my little brother and his true love with me, and my big brother was so angry that he vomited blood.


    Because he has to pay the price.


    He killed my daughter.


    I will never let him go!


    "Aren''t you waiting for us to work hard for you again? All of this is your own fault. You never care about family affection, but you still want to repay it?"


    We left after speaking proudly, leaving him alone in the wind, roaring...


    I lived for many more years, and my great-grandchildren have grown up. My life was worthwhile. I passed away with a smile and no regrets.


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "The Wind, Difficult to Catch..." and everyone''s recommended tickets (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Wei Dabins episode

    Chapter 883 Wei Dabin''s Extra Story


    My name is Wei Dabin and I was born in Dongchen Wei Mansion.


    Because I shoulder the important task of family prosperity, people in the family are very strict with me.


    But they also dote on me extraordinarily. I grew up in the hands of my grandfather, parents, and uncles.


    I have been very sensible since I was a child, and I never quarreled with my elders. When the old man Wei was young, he fought with the late emperor.


    He has made great contributions, and is also highly regarded by the emperor in the court, so the Wei family has such a reputation today.


    When I arrived at my grandfather, it gradually declined. My father Wei Huaiyu was the eldest son. He abandoned martial arts and followed literature.


    Although he was selected as a Tanhua at a young age, he was only an official servant of the household department.


    He has always been known for his generosity and benevolence, and he was worried about the imperial court''s military salary.


    His wife is also my mother. She is a gentle and virtuous woman. She gave birth to a pair of sons and daughters, both very cute and smart.


    My father is good to his wife, and my mother is even better to his husband. The couple are very affectionate.


    My grandfather taught me martial arts since childhood, my father taught me how to read and write, and my uncles taught me all kinds of skills.


    I have six uncles. My second uncle married the daughter of the most prosperous Cui family, but he still took concubines and had several sons and daughters.


    My father and other uncles did not take concubines, and the whole family was harmonious.


    My father is a diligent and thrifty family man who has high demands on me. He said that although studying and martial arts all depend on talent.


    However, practicing martial arts can strengthen one¡¯s physical fitness, and reading also requires hard work.


    He taught me: "It is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Only by learning more skills can you protect yourself."


    After I listened to my father''s words, I would get up early every morning, practice boxing, and start reading after breakfast.


    My grandfather was very satisfied with this. He said that I have talent and will become a pillar in the future.


    But some people are born with ill-fated fate, especially people like me.


    The centuries-old history of Dongchen Kingdom is a history of fighting against foreigners.


    Either the Nanman invasion in the south, the Beiyue in the north, or the covetous Xichu.


    My grandfather sent me, who was fifteen years old, into the Chu family army. At that time, it was the old Hou Ye who commanded the Chu family army.


    I followed my young master Chu Lixuan, who was the same age as me, in a large-scale battle.


    The 20-year-old young master, standing among the corpses, was full of murderous aura like a **** Shura.


    On the soft sword in his hand, blood dripped non-stop, and the crescent-colored robe was almost stained red by the blood.


    The red eyes glared fiercely at the surroundings, as if they hadn''t finished their killing yet.


    In that battle, the old Hou Ye and his son and many young Chu family sons were all killed.


    The young master Chu Lixuan was left behind, and with the remaining tens of thousands of soldiers, he repelled the Nanman forcefully.


    The sage proclaimed him the Marquis of Zhennan, and gave him the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion as his wife.


    I also followed Zhennanhou, who is infinitely beautiful, into the palace to thank you, but the Holy Majesty summoned me in private.


    If I had a chance, I would replace him with Zhennanhou. I was so scared that I went back to my grandfather and immediately consulted with my grandfather.


    But my grandfather said: "Brother Bin, now that the Nanban invades one after another, they will come back again. You can''t defend Yazhou."


    "Grandfather, what should I do? Should I tell Lord Hou in advance?"


    "You can only remind him quietly, lest the morale of the army will be unstable, and the Nanban will have a chance to break through Yazhou."


    "I know what to do, grandfather, don''t worry, I will not betray Zhennanhou."


    Grandpa explained to me again, in case someone framed Zhennanhou, I should pay more attention to the movements of everyone in the barracks.


    I listened to what my grandfather said, and went back to the barracks to observe. My God, there are really many people doing tricks.


    I quietly reminded the Marquis of Zhennan that I want my personal soldiers to protect our Lord Marquis with all their heart.


    Don''t let the villain harm him, in fact, Zhennan Hou knows that the emperor has long wanted to kill him and then hurry up.


    Many people thought that Zhennan Hou never cared about who was the emperor''s cronies, and he just said it out loudly.


    Only I know that they are all very wrong, Zhennan Hou only said those words to people he trusted.


    Zhennanhou will not say anything about my rival Lu Chengdi, but he will focus on training Lu Chengdi.


    Let Lu Chengdi think that he is the confidant of Zhennanhou. Of course, Zhennanhou would not treat someone like me as a confidant.


    It¡¯s just that he can trust me and believe that I will not betray him, so there is still a big difference between how he treats me and Lu Chengdi.


    Zhennanhou is tall and tall, he is very handsome, but he never trims his appearance in the barracks, others think he looks ordinary.


    But I know that in his eyes, there are many thoughts hidden in that deep pool.


    It was rumored that he was a murderous, ruthless man who could stop children from crying at night.


    In fact, he just doesn''t like to talk, and has a cold face all day long, as if someone owes him eight million.


    Only I can understand him, whoever, who has devoted himself to the country and the people, knows that the emperor wants to kill him all day long, can he still laugh?


    If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t do my best, but he told me that they are only for the people of Dongchen.


    I am ashamed beyond measure, and since then I have admired him even more and followed him to the death.


    But in the last battle, Zhennan Hou injured his legs and became disabled, and was framed by Lu Chengdi and the court ministers.


    Finally, I was exiled by the emperor in a bitter cold place thousands of miles away, and I also lost his protection because of it.


    We were retaliated and bullied by Lu Chengdi, and we, who were not seriously injured, were also seriously injured by Lu Chengdi''s order of the army doctor.


    Lu Chengdi even broke my hamstring with his own hands. I thought I would be gone like this in my life.


    Unexpectedly, the Marquis of Zhennan descended from the sky and saved more than 30,000 of us. I was anxiously waiting to die.


    Originally irritable mood, after seeing Zhennanhou''s more handsome face and listening to his deep and powerful voice.


    The anger in my chest dissipated half of it inexplicably, and the whole person calmed down.


    Zhennanhou''s whole temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, he is no longer a cold face.


    When I was desperate, Mrs. Zhennanhou told me gently that she could fix my hamstring.


    In the future, not only will my walking not be affected, but my recovery will be the same as before.


    I widened my eyes in disbelief, looking at her demeanor that is unique to everyone.


    Her eyes are very gentle, like the spring water of the Wei River, enveloping my broken heart.


    Her rhinoceros has white teeth, moths frown emerald eyebrows, her face is as red as a blooming lotus, and her skin is as smooth as fat.


    Elegant and graceful, light and unrestrained, tastes the peerless beauty, and regains the alluring posture.


    I can''t help but want to look at her all the time, wishing my parents could have more eyes.


    Without any warning, I fell in love with her as soon as I saw her. At that time, I fell in love with her purely.


    Because she can save me in dire straits and let me see the hope of life.


    I grew up in the hands of my family, and I never suffered any hardships or experienced any setbacks.


    I don''t understand love, let alone what liking is, but after seeing her, I''m pretty sure I''m in love with her.


    I don''t know if I have fallen in love with her, or if it''s just an illusion.


    But even so, I still want to protect her. Originally, I vowed to follow her husband to the death.


    So I want to protect her heart from making me feel like something is wrong, too.


    Everything about her is so beautiful, she is the most beautiful scenery in my heart.


    I like to see her smile, so I want to protect her and make her smile more.


    Even though our identities and backgrounds are very different, I still want to take care of her and protect her.


    Although she is married, her husband is my immediate boss, so it is not wrong for me to protect her to the death.


    However, as we got along day by day, I found that I didn''t simply want to protect her, but thought more about it.


    At the same time, I also found that a person was quietly watching her back in a daze.


    It is easier for a man to understand his eyes when he looks at a man, so the two of us competed secretly.


    We thought our Lord didn¡¯t know (Zhennan Hou said he was already an outlaw and wouldn¡¯t let us call him Zhennan Hou), so we called him Ye.


    So that, when our grandfather became the emperor in the future, we still called him Long Live Lord, or Lord for short.


    The empress said, Long live God is too rustic.


    Actually, our master knows very well. He feels in his heart that we will not betray him, so we will not do anything out of line.


    But I don''t know that he knows, I secretly thought, our grandfather is a straight man, this is what she said.


    We only know about the term straight man. She has a lot of creative words, which sound nice but are not so easy to understand.


    After her explanation, people can understand it instantly, even my grandfather likes to say it.


    She has a lot of novel ideas in her head, making many things that my grandfather and others have never seen.


    For a while, I was in pain, because our master transferred me to rectify and develop Yazhou.


    I can''t come back to the castle all year round, and I can''t see her. The feeling of missing her is really uncomfortable.


    The bitterness you talk about is not even a fart in the eyes of others, and the most they can do is deal with you.


    Only you understand your own suffering, and only you can bear it. If you talk too much, others will only think you are hypocritical.


    You must understand a truth, no one in this world can really help you except yourself.


    Fortunately, in the days of Yazhou, I had my deadly enemy to tease, and I would tease my deadly enemy when I was unhappy.


    Using her tricks on my deadly opponent, the days will not be so difficult.


    When I am happy, I also go to fix it, my deadly enemy, my deadly enemy pretends to be an ordinary soldier who burns the fire.


    He thought I didn''t know him, but he didn''t know, even if he turned into ashes, I would know him.


    The last thing that made me kill my nemesis was that my nemesis blasphemed her, so I killed him without hesitation.


    It¡¯s fun to tease my arch-enemy, but he violated my bottom line, and our master wanted to kill him.


    At that time, I knew the love and paranoia of the grandfather for her, and I danced on the edge of death for many years.


    Later, my grandfather left Yazhou with her, and I stayed in Yazhou for a few years, although I still missed her for a few years.


    But I got a piece of information from it, our master deliberately dismissed me, he knows everything.


    Thinking of his cruelty to his nemesis sent shivers down my spine, so I had the idea of ??getting married.


    In order to prevent our master from transferring me to a place far away from her, maybe a death penalty will come.


    I have a pure liking for her, I just want to work hard for her, I never have any real thoughts, and it is a blasphemy to her to have thoughts beyond the boundaries.


    People who think the same as me, and that Zhao Yu who has been following her.


    We got married on the same day, I don''t know what his real thoughts are.


    But I know that loving someone is different from liking someone.


    I like her, I want to protect her, I want to give her the best, I want to work hard for her.


    However, falling in love with someone is selfish, and I don''t want others to look at her more.


    No wonder our grandpa wants to push us away and prevent us from dangling in front of her.


    My wife Hao Jiaojiao and I met one winter when Chinese New Year was approaching.


    That day I was going to trouble Zhao Yu, and we agreed to protect her together, but he secretly wanted to get married.


    We got into a fight when we met, my complexion was very bad, but Hao Jiaojiao looked at me adoringly.


    "Wow! You are amazing."


    I ignored her, snorted coldly, turned and walked away.


    "Hey! Don''t be like this, I haven''t asked your name yet!"


    Hao Jiaojiao chased after me and entangled me relentlessly.


    "My name is Wei Dabin." I shook off her hand and said coldly.


    "Huh? Wei Dabin? What a coincidence? My grandfather and your grandfather are going to help us get married. Will you be my groom?"


    She looked at me adoringly and said she fell in love with me at first sight, I couldn''t even believe it.


    But my heart suddenly moved, it¡¯s good to get married, I just want to get married, and I don¡¯t know where to find a bride.


    But there was nothing abnormal on my face, I just said indifferently: "Let''s just make do."


    After finishing speaking, he left without looking back. I think I am a scumbag, a scumbag who takes advantage of the girl who loves me.


    I didn''t notice that Hao Jiaojiao behind me had a sly look in her eyes.


    After we got married, I realized that it wasn''t love at first sight for her.


    But from my grandfather and everyone in the castle, she fell in love with me from other people''s mouths.


    "Hello~" She suddenly stopped me, ran to me, and smiled mysteriously twice.


    Then said: "I know, you must like me, otherwise you wouldn''t be willing to be my groom, you don''t have to deny it."


    "Heh, how do you know?"


    "Because your eyes can''t deceive anyone."


    After finishing speaking, Hao Jiaojiao ran away smiling.


    I froze in place, feeling a little uncomfortable. I never liked her, and I will never like her in the future.


    I just want to find someone to marry.


    But after I got married, I knew that I didn''t like her, but fell in love with her.


    Our Lord is officially enthroned as the emperor of the Xuanyan Dynasty, and she is the empress.


    All the ministers, none of them dared to persuade the emperor to accept the concubine, and Zhao Yu and I warned the ministers who had their own ideas.


    Serious ones were directly executed by us. When the emperor saw that we were married and had children, he didn''t take precautions against us.


    At that time, I realized that there are countless people who like her, but their status is lower, and no one pays attention to it.


    For example, Chu Liuer, who was sent by our emperor to the remote mountains of Nanman, who would care about him before that...


    Thank you very much for the monthly pass of "854***332" and everyone''s recommendation (¦Ø)


    (end of this chapter)